《Genius Immortal Doctor In City》


 Chapter 1

    The sun is in the sky and there are no clouds.


    On the square in the center of the city, all kinds of people come and go. But one of the most remarkable is the young man standing on the side of the road, carrying the banner of "hanging a pot to help the world" and writing that he will see a doctor for ten yuan a time.


    Lin Yi looked at the pedestrians coming and going. Many of them looked at him with different eyes, but they really stopped to see a doctor


    Well, none.


    "Master, this is always unreliable," Lin Yi muttered unhappily and growled with hunger. "He hurried me down the mountain without giving me a penny. Well, I''m good at nothing except seeing a doctor. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time..."


    But at this time, a man in a suit and shoes stood in front of Lin Yi.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "do you want to see a doctor, sir? What''s wrong? But I look at your face and listen to your breathing. Your breath is stable, your life is vigorous, and there is no sign of disease..."


    "Hum," the man snorted coldly, "I''m not ill. But you quacks know how to cheat. Get away and don''t waste your life!"


    Lin Yi was not happy when he heard it. Although he admitted that there was such a doctor, it was by no means him. He studied hard on the mountain with his master for 20 years. If he didn''t say white bones and raw meat, he would come back from the dead. He also dared to make a 50% guarantee.


    "Sir, why do you swear casually?" Lin Yi said and was going to argue, but the man didn''t give him a chance to speak and said:


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. To tell you the truth, I''m the attending doctor of Shangdu municipal hospital. I hate you scum all my life. But I''m in a good mood today. You just give me 3000 yuan and I''ll let you go. I''m sure I won''t call Chengguan..."


    "Hehe."


    Now Lin Yi understands. No wonder he came forward to threaten himself to ask for some money? If he really thinks about the doctor''s reputation, Lin Yi can forgive him; But since it''s such a villain


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" The man said and took out his certificate from his pocket. The words "Wang Dong, chief surgeon of the municipal hospital" on it were very clear, "how about you get out of here?"


    "Ah..."


    Lin Yi is most disgusted with such people who think they are great. Just when he wants to get angry, he hears a scream not far away, followed by a muffled sound, and an aunt faints to the ground.


    Beside her stood a girl who was only 20 years old. She seemed very surprised at aunt''s fainting. A few seconds later, she reacted. While trying to wake up her aunt, she cried to the passers-by: "help my mother, she, she has a heart disease, maybe..."


    But no one paid any attention to her.


    Lin Yi frowned. Now people are so cold. Look at the girl''s clothes. She came from the countryside. Maybe she doesn''t have a mobile phone and can''t call an ambulance.


    Although he is dressed in coarse linen, Lin Yi can also feel that he is a beautiful woman. It seems to have noticed this, too. Wang Dong grabbed Lin Yi and walked to the girl.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a doctor in the city hospital." Wang Dong squeezed out a disgusting smile and opened his certificate again. "It''s probably too late for the ambulance to come. Now give me 2000 yuan for consultation, and I''ll save your mother."


    The girl almost fainted when she heard two thousand yuan. But she knew that her mother might not be able to make it to the ambulance, so she knelt down and said, "doctor, please be kind. I don''t have any money now. I owe it first, and I will pay it back in the future!"


    "Well..." Wang Dong put on a thoughtful look, but the lust in his eyes had exposed him. "Forget it, look at your pity, I don''t want the money. But you can come to my house tonight."


    The girl''s eyes were pure and didn''t seem to understand what was about to happen to her. This condition seemed very superior, and she agreed without thinking.


    Surprised, Wang Dong quickly squatted down and looked left and right at his aunt. But soon, he found that he was not good at dealing with heart disease. After all, he was not a doctor in this field.


    "Well," seeing that aunt''s face has turned white and Wang Dong is a little worried, "your mother''s condition is very serious. You should be prepared..."


    From beginning to end, Lin Yi stood aside and watched coldly. Soon, many onlookers gathered around. Some were whispering about the girl''s pity, but no one stood up to expose it.


    "Bullshit preparation." Finally, Lin Yi spoke.


    As soon as Wang Dong heard Lin Yi''s voice, he immediately worried: "what do you mean, boy? I''m a doctor. If I say no, I''m No. this old woman has already died!"


    Lin Yi snorted coldly. This kind of doctor who curses his patients to die is really rare in the world. He didn''t pay attention to such people anymore, because his aunt''s face had reached a very dangerous point. If he drags on, even Lin Yi will have nothing to do.


    In full view of the public, he took out four silver needles wrapped in cotton cloth from his coat pocket. Such ancient medical instruments soon aroused a burst of discussion.


    But Lin Yi didn''t care. After closing his eyes and accumulating strength, his wrist moved slightly, and the silver needle was accurately inserted into aunt''s acupoints at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Such a technique may not be known to those who are not knowledgeable. But if you have experience in traditional Chinese medicine, you will jump up in surprise.


    This legendary "shadowless needling technique" has been lost in the Jianghu for nearly a hundred years. It is said that with a needle like this, one needle can top the power of ten needles. Even if a person is dying, if there is a doctor who will have no shadow needle, he will be able to treat him back.


    With Lin Yi''s needle, aunt''s eyelids moved.


    Lin Yi didn''t rest. The second needle came one after another. At the same time, with a slight hook of his finger, he pulled out the first needle. Before and after the action, but in a flash, the aunt magically opened her eyes.


    "Well..."


    With a groan of pain, aunt kneaded her head and sat up.


    "Mom!" As soon as her mother woke up, the girl couldn''t help being excited. After hugging her mother, she turned to Lin Yi immediately and was about to kneel down.


    But he held her with both hands.


    "Don''t kneel or thank me." Lin Yi said, taking off another silver needle on aunt''s head, "it''s the doctor''s duty to treat patients."


    At the same time, the onlookers also burst into flames. Although he didn''t understand Lin Yi''s technique, he saved a patient who was determined to be "ready" between breathing and breathing, which shows that he has excellent medical skills. In contrast, the so-called attending doctor, who first asked for money and then greedy for sex, looked extremely unbearable.


    Wang Dong, who was standing on one side, was already flushed with anger and had a thick neck. How could he have expected that the boy in front of him had real talent?


    "Shit!" Wang Dong snorted coldly and left the crowd in dismay while no one noticed him.


    But Lin Yi was entangled by the girl. She kept thanking Lin Yi and even offered to work for Lin Yi all her life to repay her kindness today.


    In this sunny August, Lin Yi looked at her wet clothes and vaguely outlined her green but plump figure. A pair of slender jade hands held Lin Yi''s arms and begged for his pitiful eyes and absolutely good face. If she really comes to "work", she may be reduced to the realm of Wang Dong


    Seeing Lin Yi''s repeated refusal, the girl finally relaxed: "what''s the name of the benefactor and where he lives? My name is Jiang Xiaolin. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to the door and thank you!"


    "The name is Lin Yi, and the residence is OK." Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. He really had no face to say that he didn''t even have money for meals. Where did he come from to live.


    With that, he quickly broke away from Jiang Xiaolin''s hand, continued to carry his banner of "hanging a pot to help the world" and stood on the roadside to solicit business.


    What he didn''t notice was that there was a girl with dark glasses in the crowd. It seems that she is only in her early twenties. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she can be judged as a peerless beauty only by her exposed chin and figure.


    "Shadowless needle, it''s interesting." The girl''s mouth hung a funny radian, and her eyes fell on Lin Yi not far away intentionally or unintentionally, "Hey, I have something to do tonight."

 Chapter 2

    After Lin Yi rescued his aunt, people seem to have a little favor for this seemingly divine doctor. Many people who have some pain on weekdays try to invite Lin Yi to have a look. And Lin Yi does not refuse to come. No matter what type of disease the other party belongs to, he has a treatment.


    "Little brother, I''ve had backache for years..."


    "My knee hurts when it rains. It hurts and kills me!"


    "I caught a cold half a month ago. Now I have a bad cough."


    Lin Yi answered them one by one and wrote some prescriptions for traditional Chinese medicine. If necessary, he also pricked the acupoints with a silver needle. With this injection, he basically got rid of the disease, causing bursts of cheers from the patients.


    But in half an hour, there was a long line in front of him. Many people came at the news and were about to fill the square.


    "Oh, well, don''t squeeze. Come one by one."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Although he was not greedy for more money, many people who received his treatment voluntarily took out hundreds of yuan and forced it into his hands.


    I''ve been following my master in the mountains and forests for 20 years. The biggest ticket I''ve ever seen is only ten yuan for new year''s Eve. Now thousands of yuan have been recorded in the account in an instant, which really caught him a little unprepared.


    But not far from this prosperity is the largest municipal hospital in Shangdu.


    Wang Dong has returned to the hospital. From his office, he can clearly see the scene in the square.


    "Who''s that guy?" Wang Dong''s colleague, also one of the attending doctors of the municipal hospital, named Sun Hong, has been a doctor for many years and has a good reputation in the field. However, his reputation is not very good. It is said that he is called for surgery. There are no tens of thousands of red envelopes. He is absolutely uncertain, "set up a stall in the square?"


    "Where is a stall." Wang Dong''s teeth were broken. "He''s a witch doctor. He publicizes some harmful treatment methods. He''s right. You see, he cheated so many people."


    "Such a person," said Sun Hong with a sneer, "dare to be presumptuous downstairs of the municipal hospital. If he dares to come tomorrow, we''ll wait and see."


    Wang Dong''s eyes lit up when he heard that Sun Hong was going to go out. He hurried forward to flatter him and said that people like Lin Yi were scum doctors. For the sake of the doctor''s reputation, he will accompany Sun Hong to help justice tomorrow.


    It was dark in the twinkling of an eye, and the team in front of Lin Yi was getting shorter and shorter. Finally, it was the last person.


    Seems to be a girl, although there is no sunshine, but still wearing sunglasses. She is not tall, but she is more exquisite. She sticks her hands on her hips in front of Lin Yi. She is a little delicate, but she has a taste of handsome.


    "Do you have any discomfort?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I have a headache and feel sore and soft all over." The girl said in a crisp voice.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and motioned the girl to give him her wrist. After taking a pulse, he slightly tilted his head: "what do you feel is wrong?"


    The girl snorted coldly, "how can there be a doctor like you? If I know what''s wrong with me, will I still use it to find you?"


    "Well," Lin Yi thought a little and suddenly pulled out the silver needle from his pocket, "since you think you are ill, I have the right to treat you as if you are ill."


    With that, he pulled the girl''s arm and prepared to put a needle in her body.


    "Ah!" But unexpectedly, just when the tip of the needle was only a few centimeters away from the girl, she quickly avoided, "why do you stab my Lao palace?"


    Lin Yi let go of the girl and shook his head with a smile: "have you had enough fun? Come on, who are you?"


    The girl was surprised and found that she had been fooled by Lin Yi. She pouted her mouth very unhappy. She looked really cute: "well, I admit, I''m not sick. I just want to talk to you."


    "Talk to me?" Lin Yi said with a smile as he packed up his medical tools. "Why, you like me?"


    "Shit." Although she was wearing sunglasses, Lin Yi could imagine that the girl turned her eyes, "how about coming with me."


    "Why?" While talking, Lin Yi has packed up his things, "if you lure me into a corner where no one is, and then do something shady, the rest of my life will be over!"


    Hearing the speech, the girl was so angry that she almost hit Lin Yi with a fist. But she finally held back: "even if I fell in love with you, you took advantage of it! Well, stop talking nonsense and come with me."


    With that, the girl pulled up Lin Yi''s arm and dragged him away, regardless of whether Lin Yi agreed or not.


    "Oh, no, I haven''t had dinner yet..."


    More than ten minutes later, they appeared in a traditional Chinese medicine store at the corner of an alley.


    By this time, few people have come to the drugstore. Especially in this place where traditional Chinese medicine is monopolized, few people patronize it even during the day. But the shopkeeper seems to abide by the old rules and keep the headlights on in the hall.


    The girl''s expression became more serious when she opened the door.


    "Master, I brought someone back for you." The girl said, and her eyes fell on the counter not far away.


    The lights in the room are dim, and the headlights overhead are still candles. The long warm light fell on the counter and outlined the figure of an old man. He sat quietly behind the counter, quiet as a sculpture, half closed his eyes, as if thinking about the thoughts of his life.


    "Huh?" The old man slowly opened his eyes and his eyes fell on Lin Yi. "Good boy, why, is Ying''er going to marry herself?"


    "What!" The girl shook her hand, "master, I''m not serious every day. I''m still young and don''t worry about getting married!"


    "Well, well," the old man shook his head with a spoiled smile, "my apprentice is beautiful and doesn''t worry about getting married. Come on, show me the teacher. You brought it..."


    Lin Yi, standing on one side, almost turned green. Only a few seconds after entering the door, he was positioned as a "boyfriend". Please, he has known this girl for only an hour at most. No matter how fast the lightning


    "EH." When the old man walked into Lin Yi, he looked at it for two eyes, and then he was stunned and said, "this interphalangeal joint should be caused by needle use all year round. But the position of the calluses is not in the middle finger, but in the nameless. Can you say..."


    At this moment, not only the old man but also Lin Yi was shocked.


    Although the old man is just a casual glance, his eyes are tricky. You know, in this dim light, you should be able to notice Lin Yi''s knuckles at a glance. Either you have strong eyesight or you have been trained in medicine for many years.


    This old man is definitely not simple.


    "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, this guy can have a shadowless needle!"


    Just then, the girl added.


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes lit up immediately. He couldn''t believe it and looked Lin Yi left and right. But soon, his eyes dimmed again, shook his head and said, "Ying''er, this shadowless needle has been lost in the Jianghu for a hundred years. Even if it reappears, it will never be such a young man..."

 Chapter 3

    "It can''t be wrong!" The girl said firmly, "I saw it with my own eyes today."


    "This little friend," the old man took a deep breath and held Lin Yi''s hands, "if it''s true as the little apprentice said, can you..."


    Lin Yi frowned. Before going down the mountain, the master told us not to let outsiders know about shadowless needle. If the aunt wasn''t seriously ill today, Lin Yi would never show this secret skill to the world. However, he was also negligent at that time. He didn''t expect a knowledgeable person to see it at the scene.


    "Where, where," Lin Yi said as soon as his eyes turned, "this is not a shadowless needle, but I am naturally quick..."


    "That''s not easy!" The old man said with a smile, "I don''t know my little friend..."


    As the old man was talking, he heard a squeak and the door of the drugstore was pushed open. A middle-aged man came in carrying a pale old woman. The old woman looked dying and her eyes turned white. The man was out of breath and seemed to have driven a long way.


    "Please, help my mother!"


    Without saying a word, the man knelt down in front of the old man. Looking at his clothes, he should not be rich. Maybe his mother''s illness has ruined his family.


    "Get up." The old man quickly picked up the man, "your mother''s illness has worsened again, coupled with the cold and turbulence at night, I''m afraid of this..."


    "Benefactor!" As soon as the man heard this, he immediately burst into tears, "I don''t blame you for your bad. After all, you have renewed my mother''s life three months ago. I just have a try attitude. If it''s true..."


    "There''s still hope."


    As the man closed his eyes and shook his head, a young voice interrupted him.


    The man opened his eyes in surprise and found that Lin Yi, who had been ignored by himself, had walked to the old woman in three steps and two steps. After pressing the pulse for a few seconds, he took the silver needle out of his pocket.


    When the silver needle was about to pierce into the old woman''s body, Lin Yi hesitated.


    At this moment, the audience around him is not a group of inexperienced spectators, but two traditional Chinese medicine doctors who know "shadowless needle". Although it seems that they have no malice. But after all, shadowless needle is a priceless treasure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Every man is innocent and deserves his crime. In case he comes to prominence


    But soon, Lin Yi dispelled this concern.


    A doctor is supposed to save people. If you hesitate to save others in order to protect yourself, is it worthy of your original heart to the doctor?


    Thinking so, Lin Yi''s needle tip has disappeared into the old woman''s body.


    The man was still in a daze. He only heard the old woman moan and her pale face turned red.


    "Bring moxibustion."


    Lin Yi didn''t relax at all and snapped orders.


    The girl on one side was stunned and rushed into the back room of the pharmacy as fast as possible. After a few breaths, she took out a bundle of lit wormwood.


    Lin Yi took the wormwood without looking, burned the silver needle on it, and then stabbed it into the old woman''s face without hesitation.


    "Oh..."


    The old woman was stimulated to cry out, but it was this cry that made her disordered breathing smooth. After a few seconds of intense waiting, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mother!" As soon as his mother woke up, the man was so excited that he almost rushed up and hugged the old woman. However, he knew that Lin Yi had not yet pulled out the needle, and even if his mother woke up, she was in danger, so he held it back.


    "Hmm..." the old woman just woke up for a moment. After Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle, she sighed again and went to sleep.


    Lin Yi took the old woman in his arms and looked a little tired: "I''ve saved her. But your mother''s health is not very good. She''s been ill for so many years. Even if she''s alive, I''m afraid..."


    The man was in tears. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Yi, but he pulled him up: "ask the shopkeeper to prescribe some medicine for your mother. My silver needle is just hanging life, and can''t cure it."


    Hearing the speech, the man turned his head towards the old man, but found that the latter had completely stayed in place.


    The old man saw Lin Yi''s behavior just now. What is such a technique and proficiency, not a shadowless needle? Master, but also reached the level of absolute and non master!


    But the person in front of me is only 20 years old!


    Great, great!


    "Little brother," the old man pulled up Lin Yi''s hand, "it''s an old man who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Dare you ask the little brother what''s taboo and where to learn from?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "It''s old and abrupt." The old man soon found that his inquiry was inappropriate, "in the lower Xuanfeng hall, the main Feng Yixu, this is the little apprentice Han Ying. Ying''er, salute!"


    Han Ying hummed a little unhappy. After all, Lin Yi is not much older than her. But the teacher''s life can''t be violated. She still reluctantly hugged a fist: "I''ve seen Lin Daoyou."


    After that, the old man gave the man a prescription and looked at Lin Yi like a rare animal. When the man was sent away, the old man suddenly looked at Han Ying very seriously: "Ying''er, take off your sunglasses."


    "Ah?" Han Ying was obviously surprised.


    "Pick it."


    "Oh." Han Ying tooted her mouth and took off her sunglasses reluctantly. Although the light is dim, Lin Yi can see clearly that the person in front of him is definitely a first-class peerless beauty. Looking at his face, he is only eighteen or nine years old. With the green and astringent of half of the students, he also has a mature charm. Between a frown and a cluster, there is also some strange smell of elves, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Since childhood, Han Ying has had a lot of unpleasant things because of her beauty. By the time she was sixteen, she looked like a criminal. So from then on, she wore sunglasses to see a doctor every day.


    For the first time, the master told her to take off her glasses.


    "How''s it going, little apprentice? Isn''t he pretty?" Feng Yixu looked at his apprentice and became more and more satisfied. "I have taught her for more than ten years. Although she is a little elf, she has excellent medical talent. If Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to marry me..."


    "Master!" Seeing that Feng Yixu said more and more outrageous, Han Ying quickly interrupted him.


    Lin Yi is also a little embarrassed, although he admits that Han Ying''s appearance, even the richest man in the world, has to look at him. He is a little poor man who has just come down the mountain, of course, he can''t wait for it. It''s only two hours before parents mention marriage, but


    Tut tut Tut, am I handsome enough?


    "Why, you''ve grown up," Feng Yixu became serious. "It''s not easy to find someone worthy of you. The master won''t help you fight for it. He''ll be robbed by others in two days!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was full of smoke. The old man said it as if his sister was entangled in peach blossoms.


    "Oh, master, what age is it? Pay attention to late marriage and late childbirth!" Han Yingyi flatly refused Feng Yixu, "don''t hurry to marry your apprentice. I want to give you a hand here."


    "Oh, good, good." Seeing that Han Ying could not speak, Feng Yixu had to shake his head again and again.


    "Lin Xiaoyou," Feng Yixu said to Lin Yi again, "it''s late today. Maybe you can have a rest in my shop. Although it''s a little shabby, please don''t dislike it."

 Chapter 4

    Lin Yi thought for a while. He didn''t get along for a long time, but he could see that they didn''t mean any harm. In addition, it was really difficult to go out to find a hotel at this time, so he agreed.


    But when he agreed, he didn''t know what a big hole it was.


    Because of this drugstore, there are only two of them all the year round. Therefore, there are only two rooms in the small room behind, except for the necessary land for stacking medicinal materials.


    In other words, he either sleeps with Yixu, or


    Sleep with Han Ying.


    As expected, Feng Yixu, an old man, pushed away his old age and was inconvenient to sleep with the guests. He just rushed Lin Yi to Han Ying''s room.


    When I opened the door, there was a dim light in the house. Han Ying is turning her back to Lin Yi and takes off her coat in half.


    The position is extremely tempting, just revealing Han Ying''s white and slender waist, which can be described as a Yingying grip. The girl''s skin can be broken by blowing, and the movement is like running water, which is even more beautiful.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Han Ying shouted angrily.


    "I, I didn''t see anything!" Lin Yi immediately withered, slammed the door, and scolded Feng Yixu three hundred times. It''s you who make me unhappy. Otherwise, how can you open the door without knocking


    "Lin Yi, you Coyote!" Han Ying''s teeth are broken. Over the years, she has protected herself so much that she doesn''t even let outsiders see her face. But today, Lin Yi not only saw her take off her sunglasses, but also saw the private position of her waist and legs!


    "Elder sister, listen to me." Lin Yi was really suffering. Looking at Han Ying, who put on her coat again and stood in front of her angrily, he almost burst into tears. "Your master asked me to stay, but there was no spare room..."


    Han Ying was stunned for a moment, then turned a big white eye: "roll, roll, outside, on the ground!"


    Lin Yi really regretted that he agreed. Originally, he wanted to save the time of looking for a hotel, but he ended up with a paved floor.


    "That, quilt?" Lin Yi said tentatively.


    "Take it!" Han Ying didn''t even look at it. She rolled up the bedding on her bed and threw it on Lin Yi''s face. The quilt that the girl slept with had a special fragrance and felt smooth.


    Lin Yi doesn''t dare to say more. He has seen it today. No wonder there are no most difficult diseases in the world, only the most difficult women. Rao is Lin Yi, and they are all convinced by this magical creature.


    Holding the quilt sheet, Lin Yi came to the corridor between the two rooms. Lin Yi was spreading the quilt, but suddenly heard the door behind him open.


    Han Ying poked her head out of the door and seemed to have changed her pajamas. Unlike her handsome jeans during the day, her pajamas are very girly pink. Coupled with the light and thin material, it swings on the body, vaguely outlining a slim outline.


    "Forget it, come in." Han Ying pursed her mouth and opened the door. "It''s very cold outside at night."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. Does he care about me?


    The transformation of women is really big. One second, the coyote hooligans don''t leave their mouth, and the next second, they care about their body. Since there are benefits, Lin Yi does not refuse, holding the quilt happily walked into her room.


    When I came in, I found that although the room was small, it was carefully decorated by Han Ying. Every place is tidied up in good order. On the desk and bookcase, there are many very rare Chinese Medicine Classics. Some small places, such as windowsill and bedside, also put some small items that girls like, which makes the whole room particularly emotional.


    Without looking at Lin Yi, Han Ying dragged the bed originally in the middle of the room to the wall, then moved the chair in the way and pointed to the empty tunnel vacated in the middle: "here, sleep."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. He thought he could have benefits after coming in. Unexpectedly, he still made a floor shop.


    Alas, forget it. For the sake of the beauty who cares so much about herself, just fight.


    After lying down, turn off the light. The moonlight comes in obliquely from the window and is falling on Han Ying''s bed. At the moment, the girl is facing Lin Yi with her back. The moonlight outlines a silver shining Phnom Penh. It''s as if it''s not a human thing. Lin Yi can''t help but be stunned.


    "What are you looking at?" But unexpectedly, Han Ying didn''t look back and felt Lin Yi''s eyes, "sleep your sleep."


    "Oh." Lin Yi said angrily and was turned away.


    But a few minutes later, Han Ying heard the man''s slightly heavy breathing after falling asleep. After a day''s illness today, he ran down the mountain again. He was half dead tired. Even if there is beauty around, I don''t have much mind to toss about.


    Han Ying, however, was so confused that she couldn''t sleep for half a day.


    A man who can lie on his side but doesn''t move should be said to be a gentleman or an obstacle in that respect?


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi was woken up by a knock on the door. The voice of Feng Yixu outside the door had a curved tone, as if there was a metaphor: "why, how did you sleep last night?"


    "Good, great." Han Ying turned up from the bed, opened the door and looked at Feng Yixu like an idiot.


    "Lin Yi, get up." Then she turned back and shouted Lin Yi, who was still lying on the ground.


    "Oh..." Lin Yi rubbed his eyes, sat up, raised his eyebrows and looked out of the window, "what time is it? I get up so early..."


    Feng Yixu smiled: "it''s all right, Lin Xiaoyou. It''s strange that you weren''t tired after doing so many things last night."


    "Why so many things?" Han Ying''s face turned green. As a master, she forced Lin Yi into her bedroom, so she didn''t really intend to


    "Ah? Don''t deny it. Being a teacher has heard it." Feng Yixu was stunned for a moment, then touched his beard and smiled, "you scolded others for being a coyote, tut Tut, and finally you weren''t good..."


    "Master!" Han Ying roared, "you think too much, nothing!"


    "Huh?" Feng Yixu frowned, but soon smiled again, "Oh, I understand. You young people, I''m sorry."


    Not only Han Ying, but also Lin Yi was speechless. Being tossed about by the wind Yixu, how can I still be in the mood to sleep. Pick up the quilt and stand up. Lin Yi salutes Feng Yixu.


    "Thank you, elder Feng, for taking me in," Lin Yi thought about the appropriate wording. "I really didn''t do anything. Now it''s dawn and I should leave."


    The downwind Yixu was unhappy: "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Although Laolao runs a drugstore, he also gives consideration to traditional Chinese medicine consultation. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better stay here. On the one hand, practice medicine and consultation to save patients from water and fire; on the other hand, it''s fun for you to stay with me..."


    "It''s nice to write about the old master." Lin Yi''s face is green. How can he marry his disciples like this? I haven''t seen each other for long. I''ve been urging you to roll the sheets. Now we still invite people to live together day and night. Is this to tempt Lin Yi to commit a crime?


    He said, no matter how Feng Yixu kept himself, he found his flag of "hanging a pot to help the world" at the door and hurried away.

 Chapter 5

    Walking all the way to the square, I was ready to buy two steamed stuffed buns to satisfy my hunger. Then I suddenly remembered something.


    "My grass, I seem to have left thousands of dollars in that store!"


    As soon as Lin Yi patted his head, he touched his empty pocket and felt his heart to die. I was dragged by Han Ying yesterday. I didn''t eat dinner. If you don''t eat breakfast today, you''ll have to starve to death.


    "Ah, it''s a miracle doctor!" When Lin Yi was struggling, the stall owner recognized Lin Yi, "thank you very much. Yesterday''s injection cured my father''s rheumatism! Just now he said that he didn''t hurt after sleeping all night for the first time, and went out for a walk happily in the morning!"


    Lin Yi was stunned, but he had been dragged into the store by the stall owner. The stall owner was extremely enthusiastic. He not only kept thanking him, but also put on several cages of steamed buns and invited Lin Yi to dinner for free.


    "Benefactor, I have a small business here. I have nothing to thank." The stall owner beamed with joy. "My father said yesterday that he asked me to come to the door another day to thank him. Since the benefactor came, let''s say it. Whenever the benefactor comes to the store in the future, he can eat steamed stuffed buns for free."


    Lin Yi nodded repeatedly. This is really a first aid in the Jianghu!


    With that, he didn''t push it off, so he wolfed down and killed two cages. After drinking a large bowl of porridge, he finally licked his mouth with satisfaction and got up and left.


    "Miracle doctor, go slowly!" The boss didn''t forget to say hello in the back.


    After a few more steps, we came to the square where we had yesterday''s consultation. But today seems different. I haven''t come yet, but there are many people around there.


    Some doubts came forward and found that I didn''t know who it was, but I set the table and chair in place. Then he put up a big flag of "hanging a pot to help the world", and next to it, he wrote a small sign of "miracle doctor''s inquiry, ten yuan a time" in beautiful handwriting.


    On the side of the table and chair, a lovely girl dressed in coarse linen is organizing people to line up and repeatedly saying that Dr. Lin will come soon. Just wait.


    That''s not Jiang Xiaolin. Who is it?


    "What is this?" Lin Yi walked to the table and was stunned. "I''m just practicing medicine on the roadside. I don''t need to..."


    "Dr. Lin!"


    "Miracle doctor, show me quickly!"


    As soon as Lin Yi appeared, the team sorted out by Jiang Xiaolin dispersed again. Everyone had an urgent expression and wanted Lin Yi to look at them first.


    "Good, good." The happiest thing to be a doctor is to be trusted by patients. Seeing that so many people are willing to believe in their own medical skills, Lin Yi naturally beamed with joy, "don''t worry, line up first and come one by one, so as to improve efficiency!"


    Hearing Lin Yi speak, everyone immediately stopped arguing and stood in a neat line in a few seconds.


    Jiang Xiaolin was surprised. She really deserves to be a miracle doctor Lin. He wasted a long time and failed to organize the team. He did it in a word and a few seconds.


    "Did you prepare the tables and chairs?" Lin Yi asked Jiang Xiaolin as he put away his medical equipment.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaolin nodded. "The benefactor doesn''t want to repay his kindness, but I always want to do something for him. He was tired of standing for consultation yesterday, so I moved tables and chairs today. Later, I''ll give him a hand here. If you need anything, just call Xiaolin."


    Lin Yi is not easy to shirk. He has seen the stubbornness of rural girls. Since she is willing to repay her kindness, just stand aside. It''s also a good choice to have a beautiful woman who has always been pleasing to the eye.


    At the same time, not far from the office building of the municipal hospital.


    "Dr. Sun," Wang Dong patted the table with a sad face, "look, look, the witch doctor is here again! If you are really bold, you should be in the same place for two consecutive days..."


    "Hum." With a cold hum, Sun Hong picked up his white coat and stood up, "just as the evening shift is over, go and accompany me to abolish the quack!"


    On the other hand, Lin Yi didn''t know what was waiting for him. Most of the people who came here to see him were chronic diseases. Among them, rheumatism, low back pain and gastroenteritis are the most common. If it''s serious, he''ll give it a needle and then mix it with some traditional Chinese medicine; If it''s a general symptom, it''s just a prescription.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Just as he wrote a pharmacy and handed it to the aunt in front of him, the crowd was suddenly pushed away. Two men in white coats rushed to Lin Yi in three or two steps.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that the person walking in front was about 50 or 60 years old. His hair was gray and he looked like a scholar with reading glasses. It''s just a facial expression, which always gives people a sense of immorality. Walking behind is Wang Dong, the "attending doctor" who asked Lin Yi for money yesterday.


    So soon, I came to the door again.


    Lin Yi collected the prescription for the aunt, stood up with a sneer and said, "it''s Dr. Wang. Who is this?"


    "Hum, I have some eyes." With a sneer, Sun Hong took out his certificate from his pocket, swayed twice in front of Lin Yi, and showed it to everyone around him, "you''re a quack who mistakenly mistakes people, murders for money and life, and disturbs the public security. Don''t you get out of here with your things, do you want me to call the police to drive you?"


    "Dr. Sun seems very powerful."


    "Yes, some time ago, my neighbor had an operation and specially invited him."


    "Seems to be a top student in some medical university?"


    Sun Hong''s remark immediately aroused the discussion of the people around him. After all, I''m a doctor in a city hospital. No one is ill or disaster free, so I know a lot of people.


    When he heard someone praising him, Sun Hong was even more elated. A few steps in front of Lin Yi, with a smile on his face. Then he suddenly waved his hand and brushed all Lin Yi''s tools to the ground.


    Crackling!


    There was a loud noise and the scene was in a mess.


    "Everybody," after all this, Sun Hong didn''t look at Lin Yi, turned his head to the people behind him, and looked distressed, "don''t be cheated by him. These are all tricks. If you really get sick, you still have to go to the hospital for treatment! Such people, who don''t even have a medical qualification certificate, come out and toss around..."


    "If you do well, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t know how to learn... You must not joke about your health and life. The city hospital is not far away. Please step on it if you have any physical pain!"


    Sun Hong''s words are very moving. It seems that every sentence is from the perspective of others. In addition, he is now in a white coat and has a doctor''s certificate in his hand, which makes him a great prestige in the crowd.


    Lin Yi, on the other hand, is a little famous, but after all, it''s only one day to Shangdu. The vast majority of the people in line at the scene only heard that Lin Yi was highly skilled in medicine. Most of them came with the mentality of giving it a try for the time being and kept a little vigilant. The so-called "doctor Hong Yi" has directly provoked them into the ranks of "liars".

 Chapter 6

    "I said, a young man, dare to call himself a miracle doctor?"


    "Hum, it must be a liar. We''ve all been fooled!"


    "It''s almost gone. Go to the municipal hospital!"


    For a moment, the people fell directly to Sun Hong. But in a few seconds, most of the queue dispersed. Many people who went too far went up to Lin Yi and spat at him.


    From beginning to end, Lin Yi watched the change.


    Although he hasn''t been down the mountain for 20 years, Lin Yi is not a fool in terms of human and worldly sophistication. People like Sun Hong are good at turning black into white and white into black. In this case, He Lin Yi is getting darker and darker.


    Seeing Lin Yi swallow his anger, Sun Hong thinks he is easy to bully. With a sneer, he turned his head and said, "OK, I won''t embarrass you. It''s not easy to make a living because you''re young. Give me 20000 yuan and let you go today."


    "Hehe." Lin Yi is very angry and laughs back. If he just smashes the field maliciously, maybe after getting his face back, Lin Yi will forgive him; But now, he not only advances with an inch, but also acts as a fraud thief in a gentle bag. Lin Yi can''t tolerate him.


    "Dr. Sun," said Jiang Xiaolin, who was on the other side. From the moment she saw the person in front of her walking with Wang Dong, she expected that the other party was not a good stubble, "please show some respect and don''t spit blood. Mr. Lin is not a witch doctor in your mouth. I can testify to his medical skills!"


    Sun Hong glanced at Jiang Xiaolin and was immediately attracted by her beauty. After licking his lips, he said grimly, "why, do you love your boyfriend? Well, I don''t want 20000. Just go with me."


    "Shit."


    Lin Yi didn''t give the other party a chance to continue talking, so he protected Jiang Xiaolin behind him. For a moment, the young man who was standing in place and harmless to humans and animals, like a giant beast in the wilderness, issued a killing intention that frightened Sun Hong.


    But the next second, he laughed at himself.


    He''s just a suckling child. He''s been in the hospital for decades. I''m afraid he can''t compare with him?


    "A dog can jump over a wall even if he is anxious," Sun Hong sneered. "Look, everyone, I just excite him, and my nature will be revealed. How can this kind of market hooligan deserve the title of doctor?"


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk. If he just scolds "shit", he doesn''t deserve a doctor. Then you, Sun Hong, have acted successively. You are already unworthy of being a person.


    "Yes, witch doctor, get out!"


    "Roll as far as you can!"


    "Liar, harm is not worth your life!"


    Sun Hong''s words are obviously very provocative. In fact, many onlookers don''t know much about Lin Yi. They don''t even let him pulse once, but they have made it like he killed his parents and are about to rush up and beat him up.


    Jiang Xiaolin, who was on one side, was already sweating with anxiety. She is a person who knows Lin Yi''s ability. How can she see that the benefactor has been humiliated so plainly.


    "I''m not good at talking." Lin Yi stepped forward slightly and forced Sun Hong to step back. "I think strength can explain everything better than mouth. If Dr. Sun really thinks that Lin Yi''s medical skills are not enough and do not deserve to be comparable with the municipal hospital. Then, Lin Yi will accompany me at any time!"


    Sun Hong was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi, who had been silent, was not only a soft persimmon, but also a hard bone.


    "Hehe, good." However, since he has been riding a tiger, there is no reason to refuse, "there are many patients in the hospital. Please bother Doctor Lin to come?"


    "Anytime." Lin Yi smiled.


    Jiang Xiaolin hesitated and grabbed Lin Yi''s sleeve. But Lin Yi just turned back and gave her a confident smile, so he followed Sun Hong without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers also began to talk one after another. Many people who have nothing to do decided to follow behind them and witness the competition between the "witch doctor" and the attending doctor.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi, who had changed into a white coat, appeared near the operating room of Shangdu hospital.


    "Doctor Lin," SUN Hao took out a piece of printing paper from his pocket with a smile. "This is the contract we have drawn up for you. If you cause the patient''s death during the operation, you will be punished according to the crime of intentional homicide."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed. This guy was cruel enough. He just pushed himself to death.


    However, He Lin Yi also likes such challenging things. Save face or die.


    With a big hand, Lin Yi signed the life and death note.


    "He seems very confident."


    "Hum, wait, he''s finished."


    "I don''t know which unlucky patient was hit by this'' miracle doctor ''. Sin, sin."


    Onlookers reacted differently when they saw that Lin Yi signed the life and death certificate so decisively. However, the vast majority still think that Lin Yi is just an impulse and has no confidence in treatment at all.


    "This time, two patients have just been sent from the scene of the car accident. You and me, one by one, start the operation at the same time." Sun Hong takes over the life and death form from Lin Yi. Looking at Lin Yi is like looking at a dead man.


    "Oh, this is a surgical tool. Take it." With a sneer, SUN Hao pointed to a tray with things on the table. Not far away, the sound of the stretcher bed jingling came, and the patient seemed to be rushing here.


    "No need." Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Patient 37, operating room 2!" The nurse who arrived first gave a cry and directly sent the stretcher bed to Sun Hong. The patient on the bed had his eyes closed and his face was unusually pale. On the next monitor, the pulse and breathing are in an abnormal state, sometimes extremely urgent, sometimes almost stopped.


    Sun Hong nodded and began the operation with the patient.


    But in a few seconds, another stretcher came.


    "Patient 39, operating room 3!"


    Lin Yi took a closer look. The patient was wrapped in a bandage. Rao was so, but the blood also passed through the bandage and even stained on the stretcher. In one side of the display, the vital signs have almost disappeared, and the heartbeat tester continues to send out dangerous alarm sounds. Seeing that there is more gas in and less gas out.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Now Doctor Lin is finished."


    "Isn''t it a little difficult?"


    "Hum, God gave it to him on purpose. This kind of quack is already dead!"


    Lin Yi had no interest in paying attention to the onlookers. At present, in his heart, all competitions have been ignored. What he needs to do is to save the life in front of him.


    "Push on, and then you all come out." Without saying anything, Lin Yi personally opened the door of the operating room and asked the nurse to push the patient in. Then, instead of leaving any assistants, he invited everyone out.


    "You said he wouldn''t be afraid of losing face. After sending us all away, he ran away by himself?"


    Out of the operating room, a nurse whispered with her mouth covered.


    "Not really? The operating room is on the third floor. Can''t he jump off the building?" Another smiled, "but it''s also difficult for him. This kind of patient basically sends a death notice directly."

 Chapter 7

    Several nurses talked and soon left here. But those onlookers were still standing outside the operating room in high spirits.


    "My son!" At the door of operating room 3, an aunt was crying. Obviously, the patient being treated by Lin Yi was her son, "Why are you so miserable..."


    "Elder sister, are you the patient''s mother?" I don''t know when Wang Dong appeared near the operating room and was hearing the aunt''s cry.


    "Ah, Dr. Wang!" Seeing the doctor, aunt''s eyes lit up, "you must save my son, he..."


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Wang shook his head in embarrassment and looked like he wanted to stop talking: "Alas, it''s not that we don''t save. If your son gave it to me, there may be hope for treatment. But now..."


    "What do you mean, doctor?" The aunt stared, "can you say that I operated on my son..."


    "Oh, don''t say, don''t say." Wang Dong shook his head with a sad look on his face, and then sighed, "some people have to show off their ability, and clearly have no ability to cure others..."


    The aunt who got the news sat on the ground in surprise. After a while, she seemed to have decided something. Suddenly, she went crazy and began to slap the door of operating room 3.


    "That son of a bitch inside, you give my son his life!" Aunt cried in the dark, "come out and give me back my son!"


    In the operating room, Lin Yi had just finished his exercise and was about to stab the silver needle into the patient''s body, but suddenly he heard a stir outside the door.


    Lin Yi glanced at the man in the hospital bed. There was no time for him to take care of other chores. Take a deep breath and eliminate all interference in the brain. Lin Yi submerges the silver needle in his hand into the patient''s body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the door of the operating room suddenly slammed and was pushed open.


    "You, what are you doing!" Aunt rushed into the door and saw the scene of Lin Yi''s pin. She doesn''t seem to know what acupuncture is. In her eyes, Lin Yi, a quack, is mutilating his son in a very cruel way.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Seeing that the aunt was about to jump on the patient, Lin Yi quickly stopped her, "your son is very dangerous now. Please don''t disturb the operation."


    "Danger, you know it!" The aunt burst into tears and shouted frantically at Lin Yi, "I beg you to let go of my son. He is already in great pain. Please let Doctor Wang have the operation!"


    Lin Yi frowned and looked up. If Wang Dong was really standing not far from him.


    Yeah, yeah.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart. These doctors really don''t take the patient''s life as their life. Just in order to revenge himself, he lost face, seduced himself step by step, signed a death warrant, and then used the patient''s family to disrupt his operation; Finally, Wang Dong wanted to take over, simply kill the patient, and then put the blame on Lin Yi.


    Ha ha, good abacus!


    "Dr. Lin," at this time, Wang Dong also stepped forward, with a disgusting smile on his face, "you see, the patient''s family members have said so, let me come?"


    Didi didi


    While several people were arguing, the alarm in the ward suddenly rang.


    Not only Lin Yi, but also Wang Dong was stunned. On the display not far away, the patient''s heartbeat is about to stop, and life and death are in danger.


    "Dr. Wang!" Seeing this scene, the aunt knelt directly on the ground, "I beg you to save my son. The quack and the madman have killed my son!"


    Wang Dong nodded solemnly and put on an awe inspiring look of being ordered in the face of danger. As he walked towards the operating table, he said to his aunt, "Alas, I can only do my best. If I really can''t, please don''t blame me..."


    "I don''t blame Dr. Wang!" The aunt said firmly, "it''s the devil who killed my son. It''s the quack! I, I''m going to court to sue him. I want him to pay for his life..."


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that Wang Dong has come to the patient, Lin Yi finally can''t bear it.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Yi''s eyes were red and his anger had reached the top. It is not only this group of people who embarrass themselves again and again, but also feel extremely angry that doctors ignore the current situation of patients'' life and death!


    Then he stepped forward and suddenly grabbed Wang Dong''s wrist. The latter wanted to resist, but found that Lin Yi''s hand was like a steel pliers and couldn''t get rid of it at all. The next second, a powerful force came from Lin Yi''s hand. He was thrown out and staggered for several steps before he stood firm.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Lin Yi inserted the silver needle originally prepared in his hand into the patient''s body.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The alarm paused and then stopped. Visible to the naked eye, the heartbeat of almost a straight line on the display began to fluctuate!


    Lin Yi still dared not neglect. As soon as his wrist turned, six silver needles appeared in his hand at the same time. After taking a deep breath, his wrist worked hard. Within one breath, the six needles were accurately inserted into the six acupoints at different angles and depths.


    Such control and proficiency have reached an inhuman level!


    With the end of the needle application, there was a fluctuating heartbeat, which began to tend to be stable, and the patient''s breathing began to enter the routine. The original bleeding wound also miraculously stopped the blood.


    "His injury is very serious, and I just hang my life with a silver needle temporarily." Lin Yi vomited a foul breath and looked very tired. "The silver needle is not allowed to be pulled out in half an hour, and the patient can''t receive a little vibration. After half an hour, call me over and I''ll apply the needle again."


    The aunt on one side was ready for her son''s death. But everything in front of us happened too fast and unimaginable. Those sharp needles, which were originally used as murder weapons by themselves, have become a magic weapon to prolong his son''s life at the critical moment!


    "Doctor, I..."


    Aunt Rao is so pedantic and stupid that the facts in front of her have conquered her.


    When his son was about to die, Dr. Wang just took the time to prepare himself for the worst; Lin Yi, who was regarded as a quack by himself, rushed up without hesitation. He ruled out all difficulties without any complaints, just to save his son''s life!


    If such people are quacks, who else in the world can be called saints?


    "Doctor, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I..." I just heard a pop. My aunt knelt down in front of Lin Yi and burst into tears for a moment. "Doctor, you are my life-saving benefactor!"


    "Don''t kneel down to me." Lin Yi helped his aunt up, but his voice was a little hoarse. It seems that the injection just now is a great consumption for him, "I just did what I should do."


    Wang Dong, on the other side, almost broke his teeth. Twice in a row, he was sure that he could make Lin Yi lose face, but in the end, it was always himself who was beaten with pain in his cheek!

 Chapter 8

    The matter has come to an end. Although Wang Dong is reluctant to do so, at present, there are family members of the patient present, and he is not easy to attack. The nurse can only be asked to carefully send the patient to the nearest ward without shaking him, so as to avoid the dislocation of the silver needle.


    Pushing the door out of the operating room, Lin Yi heard a familiar female voice.


    "What are you talking about? Dr. Lin signed a life and death certificate?"


    "He''s such a quack, but he''s so confident that he''s cursed by heaven!"


    "Nonsense, Dr. Lin is not a quack, he is a miracle doctor!"


    Lin Yi frowned. Indeed, although he repeatedly asked Jiang Xiaolin not to follow, she finally came. At this moment, she is standing outside the operating room, arguing with the crowd in order to protect her reputation.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and coughed: "it''s all right, it''s all right."


    "Dr. Lin?" Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Jiang Xiaolin was stunned at first, and then turned around in surprise, "how''s it going? Is everything all right?"


    "The injury is barely stable." Lin Yi smiled and looked back at the nurses who were carefully dragging the patient out of the operating room. At this moment, the data on the display has been very stable. Although it occasionally fluctuates due to bumps, it is more than dozens of times better than before it came in.


    Seeing this situation, the onlookers, who were very sure that Lin Yi would die, all stared in surprise.


    "Are you kidding? Did you really get it back?"


    "Mr. Sun''s operation has not been completed yet. Why is it here..."


    "Didn''t the instrument call the police just now? I thought these nurses were going to collect the bodies."


    Among these people, Jiang Xiaolin is the happiest. After being stunned for a few seconds, she suddenly stepped forward and hugged Lin Yi.


    Before Lin Yi could react, he felt fragrant and soft. The girl''s unique soft body, with a faint fragrance, is really irresistible.


    "Great, great..." Jiang Xiaolin''s voice even cried and trembled. "I knew that Dr. Lin was omnipotent..."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a long time before he knew it and patted Jiang Xiaolin on the back. It''s really the first time to hold a woman. I didn''t expect to be so intoxicated physically and mentally. It seems that we should hold more in the future. This comfortable feeling is good for physical and mental health.


    But at this time, the disheartened Wang Dong came out of the operating room. At this moment, his face was gloomy, as if it could drip water. In particular, seeing Lin Yi and Jiang Xiaolin holding together, it seemed as if something had been taken away.


    "Ah, it''s Dr. Wang!" As soon as the onlookers looked, they hurried to meet them, "what just happened, how could this quack..."


    "He is not a quack, but a miracle doctor!" Before Wang Dong could answer, an excited aunt rushed up first. There were still wet tears on her face. It was obvious that she had just experienced ups and downs. "You all misunderstood him. He is really God!"


    The onlookers looked at each other. They didn''t know the aunt. It was the patient''s family members who had just shouted at the door.


    Aunt said, vividly telling Lin Yi''s actions just now. And in the eyes of a mother, she also intentionally or unintentionally exaggerated Lin Yi''s medical skills. He even said that his son had stopped breathing and his heartbeat had disappeared. Lin Yi just stabbed him a few times and immediately jumped up.


    "I don''t lie. This is my son. I saw it with my own eyes!" Aunt said to everyone who looked at him with doubts. At this moment, Lin Yi is the God in her heart. If anyone dares to defile, she will fight with him.


    Jiang Xiaolin also left Lin Yi''s arms at the right time, joined the aunt''s persuasion team, and told Lin Yi''s experience of saving his mother yesterday. Even Wang Dong told her to "come to my house".


    For a moment, everyone looked at Wang Dong with unfriendly eyes.


    "You... I..." Wang Dong was so angry that he trembled all over, but it was not easy to attack. "You are a frame up. You are Lin Yi''s girlfriend. Of course, speak for him!"


    "It''s really not a frame up," but at this time, my aunt also said, "just now he urged me to interrupt the treatment of the miracle doctor. If it wasn''t for the miracle doctor''s ability to eliminate difficulties, I''m afraid my son has..."


    As soon as aunt said this, everyone recalled the scene just now. Combined with Lin Yi''s success in saving people, Wang Dongfei was not happy, but looked gloomy and understood the truth of the matter.


    For a moment, the spearheads originally aimed at Lin Yi were all directed at Wang Dong.


    "Unexpectedly, the attending physician of the Municipal Hospital..."


    "Alas, I read the wrong person!"


    "Now this medicine is too decadent!"


    Wang Dong was so angry that he turned blue, but he couldn''t argue at all. Originally, all the stigma and abuse should fall on Lin Yi in his calculation, but now, it turns out


    "Hasn''t Dr. Sun finished his operation yet?" Lin Yi seems to be a little tired. He finds an empty seat next to him and sits down with one hand supporting his temple.


    The crowd noticed that the operating light was still on in operating room 2.


    "When I first went in, Dr. Lin''s patients were more injured than Dr. Sun!"


    "See you high and low!"


    However, Lin Yi''s attention is not here. It never occurred to him that his medical skills would be lost to a mere surgeon. Therefore, he didn''t care about winning or losing at all.


    What he cares about is that the operation has been carried out for more than two hours. If he doesn''t come out again, the patient will be in danger.


    Indeed, the next second he was worried, an alarm sounded in the operating room.


    "Something''s wrong with Dr. Sun!"


    They all looked at operating room 2, and the alarm of the patient''s heartbeat came clearly.


    In the operating room, Sun Hong has been very busy. The patient in front of him was more difficult to deal with than he thought, especially when he just operated on the wound in the chest, because his careless action caused massive bleeding in the chest. Fortunately, the hospital is well equipped, otherwise the patient would have died now.


    While he was anxious, he also sneered at himself. Even his own operation was so difficult that Lin Yi was afraid that he had been killed. He didn''t sign the death certificate. Even if he killed the patient, he was just criticized. Lin Yi, however, faces the crime of intentional homicide


    Seeing that the patient''s vital signs have gradually disappeared, Sun Hong has used up his last cards. In desperation, he could only put down the scalpel in his hand and sighed: "inform the patient''s family and prepare for the worst."

 Chapter 9

    The people outside the operating room were holding their breath waiting for Sun Hong to bring the patient back to life like Lin Yi, but they found that the door of the operating room had been opened.


    Then, a little nurse ran out of it, holding a note in her hand. Her face was a little ugly.


    "What''s going on? How''s the patient?"


    As soon as the onlookers saw it, they quickly blocked it.


    "Alas," the little nurse shook her head and raised the note in her hand, "death notice."


    The onlookers, including Wang Dong, were shocked at this remark. Can it be said that Sun Hong has nothing to do with the patient and wants to give up treatment?


    "What''s the patient doing now?" Only Lin Yi''s reaction is different from everyone else. At present, the alarm has not stopped, which proves that the patient is not completely dead. If possible, he wants to save this life.


    "Massive bleeding in the chest and lack of oxygen in the brain. Even if you save it, you''ll probably be a vegetable." The nurse shook her head again and again, and the meaning was very obvious. Such a patient might as well die on the operating table as live.


    "If you become a vegetable, you have to save it." But unexpectedly, Lin Yi''s eyes were firm and abnormal. He glanced at the half closed door of the operating room, seemed determined and reached out to push it open.


    Seeing that Lin Yi carried the burden on his shoulder without hesitation, the onlookers who had some resentment against him finally put down their final prejudice.


    In the operating room, Sun Hong was planning how to go out to take responsibility for Lin Yi''s dereliction of duty, but when he heard a noise behind him, a man came to him.


    Look up, it''s not Lin Yi.


    "You, why did you come in? Do you know the consequences of breaking into the operating room?" Sun Hong obviously didn''t expect things to develop to this stage. After a little thinking, he positioned Lin Yi after killing the patient. Because he didn''t accept it, he rushed in to find his own theory.


    But Lin Yi didn''t have time to pay attention to him. After his eyes stayed on the patient for a few seconds, a young but determined voice came: "there is still help."


    "Hum," Sun Hong snorted coldly, "are you a person who can''t even cure his own patients, and you still want to meddle in mine?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. He couldn''t understand why these doctors would rather see the patient die miserably in front of themselves than put this boring struggle in the first place. Has numbness and indifference become common in today''s medical practice?


    If a doctor doesn''t even have the most basic fear of death, and his mind is full of reputation and money, how can he go further in medical technology?


    Thinking so, Lin Yi has taken out a silver needle from his pocket. He has spent a lot of energy on the treatment in the operating room just now. The needle was injected again in a short time. Rao is Lin Yi, and his body can''t stand it. But in front of a fresh life, he had no room for hesitation.


    After storing Qi, the silver needle disappeared into the patient''s body. This time, the patient''s heart resumed beating in an instant. But the sudden and violent blood flow rushed away the already fragile chest. For a moment, the massive bleeding occurred again.


    "You wicked madman!" The alarm in his ear is no longer noisy, but where will Sun Hong pay attention to this. All his eyes were on Lin Yi''s bleeding, "you, if you kill this patient, you, you can''t die!"


    Lin Yi ruled out distractions. When Sun Hong was right, it was air. When the wrist turns, eight silver needles are arranged together. The next second, the silver needle, like being pulled by some mysterious force, inserted eight acupoints into the patient''s chest at the same time at a strange vertical angle.


    Visible to the naked eye, the surging blood seemed to stop running in an instant as if the tap water pipe with the gate closed.


    Seeing this scene, Rao, Sun Hong, who boasted of his excellent medical skills, stared in amazement.


    What kind of magic is this?


    You know, before Lin Yi took over the operation, the patient had a massive hemorrhage. In Sun Hong''s impression, if only bleeding once, with modern high-tech instruments, it is possible to save it. But if the bleeding happens for the second time, even the best surgeon in the country can only shake his head and give up.


    But Lin Yi in front of him was saved by only eight silver needles?


    Seeing that the patient''s condition was stable, Lin Yi vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. The excessive consumption made him a little dizzy in front of his eyes. He stood shakily for a while and almost fell down.


    "Doctor Lin!" Hearing the end of the alarm, Jiang Xiaolin just looked tentatively into the operating room and saw Lin Yi staggering. He rushed forward without hesitation and held him.


    "You, are you okay?" Jiang Xiaolin just felt her heart beat to her throat and looked left and right at Lin Yi. The latter, who recovered, stood up in embarrassment. The girl''s soft little hand was still on his waist, with a crisp touch.


    "Nothing. I suddenly fainted." Lin Yi rubbed his temples and smiled bitterly. He really lost his mind today. The therapeutic effect of shadowless needle is indeed superior, but when it is really used, one needle is worth tens of needles. If Lin Yi hadn''t been in good health since childhood, he would have fainted if he had put it on ordinary people.


    Also at this time, the crowd who had been watching outside for a long time rushed in. First, they looked at the patients on the operating table. The ends of the nine silver needles on the operating table were still trembling slightly, which showed the strength of the insertion. On the side of the operating table, Sun Hong stood stunned.


    "Isn''t Dr. Sun going to issue a death notice?" One of the onlookers looked at Sun Hong with a sneer. Since Lin Yi saved the patients of platform 3, he has become Lin Yi''s loyal brain powder. In addition, what happened next made him more convinced that it was Wang Dong and Sun Hong, the so-called doctors, who were harming their idols.


    Even idols dare to harm him. Naturally, he will stand up and defend his reputation for idols.


    "I, this..." Sun Hong was really speechless. Originally, he made an exception to let so many people stand at the door of the operating room in the hope of beating Lin Yi in the face. But I didn''t expect that if I couldn''t beat others, I would beat myself up.


    You know, from the unfair distribution of patients, to the notice of critical illness due to the failure of the operation, to Lin Yi''s appearance in the end, he turned the tide with only nine silver needles, but they were all seen by the public!


    "I thought the attending doctor was really good!" The man smiled again, "look at you two. You don''t work in broad daylight, but you go to the square to ''help justice''. You must also be the people who don''t do well in the hospital?"


    As soon as he said this, many people laughed.


    Sun Hong''s face has become the color of pig liver, and his eyes are eager to dig out two blood holes in Lin Yi.

 Chapter 10

    "Alas, scattered!" The man shook his head and walked out with the people. "Although the city hospital is good, it can''t stand such a quack! Doctor Lin is tired today. We''ll see Doctor Lin another day!"


    "Yes, I also said I was the attending doctor..."


    "Lose the face of the city hospital!"


    However, in a short time, people''s hearts have fallen from Sun Hong to Lin Yi. The so-called facts speak louder than words. Lin Yi has absolutely won the title of a miracle doctor regardless of his medical skills and products.


    In contrast, Sun Hong, who is clearly ignorant and incompetent, but also pretends and has a high heart than heaven, has become the target of public criticism.


    Not long after the crowd left, the family members of the patients in operating room 2 also arrived. He is an old man with gray hair and seems to be the father of the patient.


    "Me, is my son okay?" The old man rubbed his hands and his eyes were full of blood. It was obvious that he had broken his heart for his son.


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Lin saved your son!" Before Lin Yi could answer himself, the mother of the patient at station 3 rushed out and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s a big deal today..."


    As soon as he heard that his son was all right, the old man was greatly relieved and became interested in what aunt said. After listening to aunt''s happy retelling, Lin Yi has been exaggerated as an omnipotent God. Sun Hong and his wife, however, have become villains who blaspheme the authority of the gods. They are not only ignorant and reckless, but also attempt to harm the gods.


    "This..." the old man heard this, and his tears almost fell down. "Doctor Lin, saving grace..."


    "Get up quickly." seeing that he was going to kneel down again, Lin Yi stopped the old man first and then, "In fact, there''s some bad news, sir. Your son suffered from chest bleeding and brain hypoxia due to some improper handling during the operation. Although I tried my best to save him from becoming a vegetable, I may not be able to move his limbs for the rest of my life."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The old man was already ready for his son''s death. Now that he has been saved, whether he is inconvenient to move or anything else, he has been lucky, "just save him, just fine..."


    I don''t know when Sun Hong has run away with Wang Dong. At this moment, they can hardly raise their heads to be human. After the group of onlookers left, they regarded what they saw and heard today as a wonder of the world and said it when they saw people in the hospital.


    Because of the twists and turns of the plot and the bizarre content, there are really a lot of listeners. However, in half an hour, most of the nurses and patients'' families in the hospital knew that there were two attending doctors in the hospital. They wanted to find a "quack" competition, but they lost.


    However, Lin Yi has no mind to care about these things. Although the operation was over, the condition of both patients was very bad and needed to be reinserted every other hour. So he stayed in the hospital all day. Take a nap when you don''t need a pin, and then get up and insert the pin again.


    At the end of the day, he turned a lot pale.


    Jiang Xiaolin, on the other hand, has always been very close to her, delivering water for Lin Yi''s tea. At noon, he went a long way to buy the most famous snacks in Shangdu and sent them to Lin Yi. When Lin Yi took a nap, he didn''t forget to tuck in his quilt corner.


    At the beginning, Lin Yi was not used to being served, but he was soon tired and defeated him. He didn''t get rid of Jiang Xiaolin. Of course, he became a master.


    Many passers-by who saw both of them would praise Lin Yi for his superb medical skills and due diligence, while saying that he had found a virtuous and beautiful wife.


    When the two patients were completely out of danger and Lin Yi came out of the municipal hospital, it was already dark.


    The patient''s family is very grateful to Lin Yi. In one day, they even scraped up more than 10000 yuan in cash and sent it to Lin Yi. He is naturally afraid to ask for so much money. Although just arrived in Shangdu, lack of money is inevitable. But he also knows that the two families are not surplus. The child has been hospitalized after surgery and has lost his fortune. How can he ask for such a huge red envelope.


    But finally they couldn''t stand it. Lin Yi took five hundred each symbolically, so he hurriedly pulled Jiang Xiaolin away.


    At the same time, in an office on the third floor of the municipal hospital.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" An old man with gray hair was sitting at the table and lost his temper. In front of him, Wang Dong and Sun Hong were bowing their heads respectfully and sweating cold with fear.


    "Director Liu, I, I don''t know. The man surnamed Lin really......" Sun Hong wanted to explain to himself, but was interrupted by Liu Guoli:


    "Do you care whether he is a quack or not? The duty of our doctors is to see the patient, and don''t bother about anything else. Now, there are many people in the hospital, and most of the patient''s family members know that such a big joke has been made in our hospital! Tell me what the impact is?"


    "I..." Sun Hong''s legs softened with fear.


    "You, you, what''s your use?" Liu Guoli pointed to Sun Hong''s nose and shook his fingertips with anger. "Fortunately, I found it early and pressed it down quickly. Otherwise, the senior management of the hospital will know, you two, hum!"


    "Yes, thank you, director Liu." The two quickly thanked each other. Today, Liu Guoli did do great things. Before the news of the virus spread, he criticized the matter as a rumor as a "hospital official". For those onlookers who witnessed the whole journey, they specially asked someone to appease them and spent money to seal their mouths.


    This made the incident not develop in a more terrible direction.


    "It''s almost done, but it''s not over yet." Liu Guoli''s mood seems to have stabilized. Wang Dong and Sun Hong are his apprentices. Although the medical products are not superior, the ability is pretty good. For many years, they accepted red envelopes and prescribed more drugs, but he turned a blind eye. But today, it''s really big.


    But then again, Lin Yi is really capable of abusing his two students in terms of medical skills.


    "Ah?" Wang Dong was stunned.


    "Tomorrow," Liu Guoli patted the table, "follow me to the square and apologize to Dr. Lin."


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Wang Dong was immediately unhappy. At this moment, the person he hates most is Lin Yi. As long as he meets him, he wants to break him into pieces. Now, I even ask him to commit himself to apologize to Lin Yi


    "No?" When Liu Guoli raised his eyebrows, Wang Dong immediately dared not speak. "If you don''t want to, you have to give me! Now this matter has been suppressed in the hospital, but there are still great risks on Dr. Lin''s side. People like him can''t be sealed with money. They must come forward."


    ¡­¡­


    His eyes turned back to Lin Yi. After leaving the hospital, he found that he seemed to have nowhere to go.


    It seems that she saw Lin Yi''s embarrassment. Jiang Xiaolin was a little shy and asked, "well, if Doctor Lin doesn''t dislike it, come to my house."


    Lin Yi recalls how she got along with Han Ying last night. She is afraid of going to the girl''s house. But it was late, and he couldn''t find the hotel, so he had to promise.


    According to the speed of staying with a woman one day, Lin Yi wants to go to heaven!


    Jiang Xiaolin smiled happily, as if she had fulfilled a wish and held Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. He only heard Jiang Xiaolin say, "look, you''re tired. I''m afraid you''ll fall when you walk."


    Lin Yi rolled his eyes. Do you think I''m Lin Daiyu? Although I fainted in the operating room today, it was an accident, okay!


    "By the way," but Lin Yi will not refuse when a beautiful woman takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms. "Don''t call me a miracle doctor in the future. It sounds strange. Just call me Lin Yi."


    "Well..." Jiang Xiaolin thought for a moment, "or I''ll call you brother Yi?"


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded. It''s better than a miracle doctor.


    Half an hour later, they took the subway and arrived at a very remote small apartment.


    The environment around here is not very good, and there is not even a formed community. It is conceivable that Jiang Xiaolin can''t afford to rent an expensive apartment because of economic problems, so she can only commit herself here.


    I don''t know how she lives. A girl from the countryside, alone with her old mother with heart disease... It''s hard for Lin Yi to imagine such a life.


    When the door was opened, the narrow apartment was cleaned up by Jiang Xiaolin. There are few pieces of furniture, which are just the most basic daily necessities. But because the window is bright and clean, and the layout is neat, it looks very comfortable.


    Led by Jiang Xiaolin, Lin Yi walked into her bedroom. What came into view was a small single bed, and on the table beside the bed was a large stall of exquisite woven goods and some unprocessed wool.


    "Is this?..." Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I sent my mother to the sanatorium," Jiang Xiaolin''s eyes dimmed. "I always want to make money and live a life. I don''t have any other skills. I make up something and have special people to collect it."


    With that, she dragged the table away, made a space on the ground, and then moved another quilt from the next room and spread it on the ground.


    "Brother Yi, go to bed." As she made the bed, she said to Lin Yi, "this small apartment is very cold at night and the bed is warm."

 Chapter 11

    Lin Yi was stunned. The treatment is really different. Yesterday at Han Ying''s place, she almost didn''t leave herself in the corridor for a hairdryer. Jiang Xiaolin would rather be frozen than leave her bed for herself.


    It''s better to be a gentle sister.


    Lin Yi was almost moved to shed tears. As a big man, women must not suffer for themselves: "come up and sleep."


    Jiang Xiaolin shook her hands and looked at Lin Yi blushing. After a while, she nodded as if she had made a decision: "OK."


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly. He won''t really like himself. He blushed when he said a word. However, he didn''t tangle in this aspect. Watching Jiang Xiaolin go out of the door with some shame, he swaggered to the paved floor and was ready to go to bed.


    About five or six minutes later, Lin Yi was on the verge of not sleeping. Jiang Xiaolin came back.


    "Brother Yi."


    With a delicate call, Lin Yi felt numb all over. Looking back, Jiang Xiaolin didn''t know when she had changed into very light pajamas. It seemed that she had just taken a hot bath and her body was still wet. Silk fabric clings to the body and outlines an extremely charming curve.


    This


    Lin Yi is completely confused. This is the rhythm of inducing people to commit crimes. Although from the beginning of the meeting, Lin Yi found that Jiang Xiaolin''s beauty was unusual. But in this case, the charm of women is infinitely magnified, which is almost irresistible.


    Jiang Xiaolin said and sat down beside the bed. She didn''t wear pants, and her nightdress was not very long. When sitting on the bed, you can clearly see a corner of white underwear from Lin Yi''s point of view.


    Such scenery almost didn''t make Lin Yi spit out nosebleed.


    "Brother Yi, I have nothing to repay you." Jiang Xiaolin slightly turned her head away and brushed her face red. "This is the only thing that women are most precious. If brother Yi doesn''t dislike it..."


    With that, Jiang Xiaolin lifted up her collar and was ready to take off her last pajamas.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi finally realized that the girl was blushing just now.


    After a long time, she misunderstood her meaning!


    "Old ancestor, stop it!" Lin Yi quickly covers his eyes. He can imagine that Jiang Xiaolin has taken off half of her pajamas at the moment. If he doesn''t close his eyes, he will show up at two o''clock, "I, I don''t mean that!"


    Although I have to admit that he has been completely hard under this continuous stimulation. But as a moral integrity of a gentleman, he can''t have a sister at such a time.


    If you want to be honest, you have to be sincere. What''s the difference between this kind of slap, which comes to repay kindness, and Wang Dong?


    "Ah?" Jiang Xiaolin was stunned. Looking at the state of Lin Yi on the ground, she seemed to understand something, "brother Yi, I......"


    "All right, all right." Lin Yi is really going to burst into tears. Miss, you stimulate me so much that I don''t want anyone to live. "I can''t express clearly. Put on your clothes quickly."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaolin answered, and her tone seemed to be a little lost.


    Lin Yi has been covering his eyes, while enduring the tempting friction sound made by the girls around him when dressing, while struggling with the unbearable fire. It was terrible. He vowed that he would never stay at a woman''s house again in his life.


    "All right." Just when Lin Yi could hardly stand it, Jiang Xiaolin spoke.


    When she opened her eyes, she really had put on her clothes and trousers and wrapped her body tightly. But Rao is so. It seems that as long as you see her face, the fragrant and gorgeous scenes just now will emerge again and again, making Lin Yi''s brain hot.


    "Well, I''d better go out and sleep."


    After struggling for a long time, Lin Yi still stood up with his bedding. He can''t guarantee that if he keeps such close contact with Jiang Xiaolin, he will do something that even he feels like an animal.


    "Brother Yi..." Jiang Xiaolin was slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, tears gathered in her eyes, and Lin Yi was completely stunned. "I, I really let you, so can''t you be interested?"


    God!


    Lin Yi is going to collapse. Miss, I''m not interested, but I''m too interested!


    "You, don''t cry yet." At the sight of a woman''s tears, Lin Yi''s whole body froze. "That, no, it''s not your charm. I think we''ve only known each other for a short time. That''s it. That''s what, a little..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s explanation, Jiang Xiaolin reluctantly stopped her tears. It seems that after thinking for a while, she said tentatively: "if brother Yi can''t stand it, I don''t mind..."


    Don''t mind your sister!


    Lin Yi was on the verge of collapse. Taking advantage of the last trace of reason, he turned away without saying a word, slammed the door of Jiang Xiaolin''s room, and then lay on the floor of the living room.


    Tempting people should have a standard, okay? I, Lin Yi, am a man with principles!


    The next morning, when Jiang Xiaolin got up early to make breakfast for Lin Yi, she noticed that there was a lot of toilet paper in the trash can in the living room.


    "Brother Yi, have you caught a cold?" When eating face to face, Jiang Xiaolin said.


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was stunned. Where did he show a cold?


    "I think there are a lot of toilet paper in the trash can. Do you sneeze..." Jiang Xiaolin said her speculation basis.


    Poof!


    After hearing this, Lin Yi almost didn''t spray breakfast on Jiang Xiaolin''s face. No, living with a pure and beautiful girl is really dirty every day. Not only that, the beautiful girl was always thinking about how to give herself the first time


    This is a crazy rhythm!


    "Xiao Lin, that..." Lin Yi wasted a lot of effort before swallowing back a mouthful of rice that almost spewed out. "I don''t have a cold. As for toilet paper, well, you''d better not know."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaolin nodded, but her eyes clearly showed that she was still full of curiosity.


    More than half an hour later, the two appeared again in the square where they were consulted yesterday.


    Different from the previous two days, although there are many people standing here today, it seems that they did not come to see their own doctor. Among the crowd, there stood a white headed old man in a white coat, followed by two middle-aged men with low heads. Take a closer look, it''s Wang Dong and Sun Hong.


    Why are you here again?


    Lin Yi frowned. After approaching the crowd, many people recognized the young miracle doctor and automatically stepped aside to make way for Lin Yi to walk in front of Wang Dong and others.


    "Mr. Lin." Before waiting for Lin Yi to speak, the old man first spoke, "I''m Liu Guoli, director of surgery of the municipal hospital."


    "I''ve seen director Liu." Lin Yi could feel that there was no malice on the old man. Moreover, judging from his appearance and behavior, he should also be a gentleman. There was no intention to embarrass himself during the dialogue, so he was treated with the same courtesy.

 Chapter 12

    Lin Yi''s humble attitude made Liu Guoli treat him differently: "I came here today to ask two little disciples to apologize to Dr. Lin. they have recognized yesterday''s mistake and are determined to repent."


    With that, he motioned to Wang Dongsun Hong behind him to come forward and apologize to Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m wrong!" Although Wang Dong hated his teeth itching, he dared not go against Liu Guoli''s meaning, "I, I shouldn''t embarrass you, I..."


    "No." But unexpectedly, Lin Yi didn''t accept his apology, "your fault is not here."


    "Ah?" Wang Dong was stunned.


    "Why don''t you embarrass me? It''s your own business." Lin Yi said, word by word, "but whether you really treat the patient is your big mistake. You ignore the patient''s life and death and regard a fresh life as your chip to suppress others... This is not only unacceptable to doctors, but also unacceptable to heaven and earth!"


    Wang Dong was stunned by Lin Yi''s words.


    "Good, good." But at this time, Liu Guoli smiled and said three good words in a row, "I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin has such a heart, which I admire!"


    "Director Liu flattered me." Lin Yi smiled. "Don''t worry, I know what happened yesterday has caused a lot of shock to the hospital. I''m not that kind of publicity person, and I won''t talk about it outside."


    "OK, OK." Liu Guoli nodded again and again. The people in front of him were really more and more satisfied. "Dr. Lin is a smart man and has expected what I want. In that case, I have one more thing to ask."


    "Please." Lin Yi said.


    "The municipal hospital is now short of talents like Dr. Lin. if Dr. Lin is willing to come to our hospital, as the director, I would like you to skip the internship period and become the attending doctor. After that, I will ask for instructions from the above to give you better development space..." Liu Guoli said, and the proposed conditions are already 10000 advantages.


    Sun Hong and his eyes turned red when they heard this. You know, there is no precedent for such treatment in the whole hospital. Even doctors returning from studying abroad only shorten the internship period. It''s a great face to be exempted from internship directly!


    "Thank you for your kindness, director Liu, but I refuse."


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yi refused without thinking.


    Not only SUN Hao, but also Liu Guoli was stunned.


    He wants to know what he wants. But I didn''t expect that the man in front of me was just standing still, with no trace of joy on his face.


    Such a mind, such a concentration... Who is Lin Yi?


    "To be honest, director Liu said," after a while, Lin Yi began to explain the reasons for his refusal. "I am good at traditional Chinese medicine, while the municipal hospital is mainly western medicine. As a traditional Chinese medicine, I am not convenient for hospital management on the one hand."


    "Dr. Lin misunderstood. We also have the Ministry of traditional Chinese Medicine..." Liu Guoli also wanted to stay.


    "Second," but Lin Yi interrupted Liu Guoli''s words and continued, "my original intention of Lin Yi as a doctor is to save the people who should be saved in the world. The threshold of the municipal hospital is high, and many poor people have no money to go. In that case, it''s better for Lin Yi to find a way to survive for these poor people outside this hospital."


    Hearing this, Liu Guoli has already treated Lin Yi differently. He looked at the man in front of him and really liked it more and more: "well, well, Dr. Lin, if you have any difficulties in the future or want to come to the municipal hospital at any time, just call me Liu Guoli, and all the conditions I mentioned above will work at any time!"


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi is not a cumbersome person. Since the other party has good intentions, he should accept it. After a few more greetings with Liu Guoli, Lin Yi sent the respected old director away.


    Before leaving, Liu Guoli also kindly reminded: "Dr. Lin, if you don''t want to join our municipal hospital, don''t do the thing of setting up a stall. Today is Wang Dong. Maybe in two days, it''s the urban management!"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, and what Liu Guoli said is indeed reasonable. After all, he has just arrived in Shangdu. Setting up a stall is a last resort. Now I have saved thousands of yuan, so I can consider opening a medical school seriously.


    Speaking of money


    "Xiao Lin," after seeing Liu Guoli off, Lin Yi turned to Jiang Xiaolin and said, "you don''t have to follow me today. You still have something to do."


    Jiang Xiaolin knew that Lin Yi might have his own plan, and didn''t force her to stick: "well, if brother Yi has any trouble in the future, just go home and find me."


    Lin Yi nodded and said sorry to the people around him who were ready for treatment. And promised them that within three days, they would find a better place to open a serious medical school.


    As for himself, naturally, he asked Han Ying for the thousands of yuan he had left there.


    According to his memory, he walked all the way to Xuanfeng hall.


    A few meters away, he heard the voice of dispute in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi frowned. Logically speaking, the Xuanfeng hall is remote. On weekdays, even patients are rare, let alone someone makes noise.


    With doubts, Lin Yi arrives at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Please come back, young master Yan. It''s really inconvenient to meet people today." In sight, Feng Yixu is blocking the door of Xuanfeng hall alone, and the door behind him is closed. In front of him stood a young man in suit and shoes, who seemed to be only in his twenties.


    Further away, there stood nearly ten strong men wearing sunglasses. Their faces were expressionless, but their backs were straight one by one. It seemed that they were the bodyguards brought by the childe.


    "Don''t be ignorant, old man." The thug nearest to the childe said, "our strict childe has a crush on your disciple. It''s your disciple''s blessing! Don''t you give it with your hands?"


    "Ah," the childe waved his hand and showed a very gentleman smile, "don''t be unreasonable. I''ve heard for a long time that there is a little female doctor in Xuanfeng hall, who is not only skilled in medicine, but also has a beautiful face. I''ve been admired by Yan Kun for a long time, and I''d like to invite old Mr. Feng to enjoy her face..."


    Feng Yixu frowned. Naturally, he knew what Yan Kun was like. As one of the most famous rich families in the world, Yan Kun''s reputation as a prodigal son is well known. There are not a thousand but also 800 beauties who have been slept by him.


    He is not bad in appearance. In addition, he has a distinguished family background and is gentle and dignified. Many women take the initiative to throw themselves into arms.


    Legend has it that he has to sleep everywhere. Many women, even if he spent a lot of effort to get it, just abandoned it overnight. One of the most famous is the daughter of a real estate company. In order to be with Yan Kun, he is willing to go against the family. After a night of love with Yan Kun, he was completely forgotten, down and out, and finally committed suicide.

 Chapter 13

    Feng Yixu doesn''t want Han Ying to be met by such people.


    "Shit, dare not listen to master Yan?"


    Seeing that Feng Yixu didn''t speak for a long time, Yan Kun''s dog legs were angry. With a wave of his big hand, the thugs who were ready to go rushed up in an instant, pushed and pushed Feng Yixu aside, and then prepared to forcibly open the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Stop."


    But at this time, a young male voice came.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Yan?" The next second, Lin Yi walked to the crowd with a sneer. He just glanced at Yan Kun, then bypassed him without looking and picked up Feng Yixu who fell to the ground.


    "Master Feng, I''m late." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Who are you?" The thugs looked at each other and were obviously unfamiliar with Lin Yi.


    "Me?" Lin Yi smiled. "The name doesn''t matter. Just know that I''m here to punish you."


    "Punishment?" The thug was stunned and laughed. The people behind him also laughed and hurt their stomachs. When they saw Lin Yi with thin arms and legs, let alone put down nearly ten of them. As long as one of them goes out, he can definitely beat Lin Yi so that his parents don''t know him.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you have to be careful." Seeing Lin Yi say so, Feng Yixu pulled him, "this Yan Kun..."


    Lin Yi shook his head and signaled Feng Yixu not to worry. Then he stepped forward and came to Yan Kun.


    From beginning to end, Yan Kun just kept a gentleman''s smile.


    "Young master Yan, I don''t think you are unreasonable." Lin Yi said, "it''s just your men. Why do they all have this virtue?"


    In fact, Lin Yi knows that the reason why Yan Kun''s men are so arrogant is that he secretly asked. In this way, he can maintain the appearance of a modest gentleman in front of people, and everything he wants to do can be completed through his unreasonable subordinates.


    It''s really a good abacus.


    "Alas," Yan Kun pretended to shake his head deeply, "there''s no way. They want to do something for my master. I can''t punish them for this?"


    "Very good." Lin Yi grinned, "since it''s inconvenient for you to do it, I''ll take care of it."


    Yan Kun frowned and found that he had stepped into Lin Yi''s trap step by step. But what I said is the water poured out, especially for people who pay attention to face like Yan Kun, it is impossible to go back on their word.


    "That''s good." Yan Kun had to nod his head.


    "Hey, hey." With Yan Kun''s promise, Lin Yixie turned around with a smile. Although he has only been here for a few days, he has heard of people like Yan Kun. Through the conversation just now, he was almost sure that this guy didn''t hesitate to take nearly ten thugs to this remote alley to sleep with Han Ying.


    How could Lin Yi let him succeed.


    "Your master said, let me punish you for him." Lin Yi''s face is natural.


    As soon as the voice fell, the group of thugs had already laughed. He really thought that as long as he got Yankun, he would have the upper hand? These thugs follow Yan Kun, but they are used to being unreasonable. As long as Lin Yi dares to come up, they will beat Lin Yi into a cripple.


    "So who will be punished first?" Lin Yi said, with provocative eyes on them.


    The thugs finally stopped smiling, looked at each other, and finally recommended a man to go out. Standing in front of Lin Yi, the man is like an elephant pressing an ant. He figured that he could beat Lin Yi half paralyzed with one punch, and then drag Lin Yi to the brothers to have a group fight to relieve his anger.


    "Die." Thinking so, he has swung his fist and hit Lin Yi''s face door.


    The fist speed is very fast. I see it has reached Lin Yi''s head. One side of the wind Yixu, has not the heart to put aside his eyes. According to his estimation, Lin Yi will be half disabled if he goes on with this punch.


    However, the imagined scream of Lin Yi did not ring out for a long time.


    Instead, there was a dull sound.


    Feng Yixu was stunned and raised his head. The scene of introducing his eyes made him not react for a long time. Lin Yi still stood where he was, his head intact; On the contrary, the big man in front of him was still fierce one second, and the next second was like a deflated ball, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Well, what''s going on?


    "You, what magic did you use?" The man spread his body on the ground and tried to move. But I found that all my strength was evacuated, and it was very difficult to move a finger.


    "Nothing." With a grin, Lin Yi walked slowly to the big man and pulled out a silver needle from his chest. "It''s just that when you stood in front of me, I flew to your Shenque point."


    After listening to the explanation, Feng Yixu was already shocked. What kind of Kung Fu can you do with flying needles, which are so accurate?


    You know, Shenque point is located in the middle of the chest, which is related to the heart and lungs. If stabbed, it can lead to temporary physical failure. For this reason, the application of this acupoint in traditional Chinese medicine is very demanding. If you are careless, you will not cure but cause disease.


    "Is there anyone else coming?" With that, Lin Yi stopped talking to the man who was paralyzed on one side. With a harmless smile on his face, he looked at the remaining thugs.


    Those thugs all looked at each other, how could they be arrogant just now. The one they elected, regardless of strength or speed, is a leader among the people. Even he was defeated without effort, then the rest


    "No? It''s boring." When Lin Yi saw their advice, he knew he had achieved his goal.


    "Son Yan." Lin Yi walked to Yan Kun with a smile and lit the silver needle in his hand. "I helped you clean up these disobedient men. How can you thank me?"


    Yan Kun trembled with anger. Since Lin Yi appeared, although he didn''t look serious, every step seemed to be good. From leading himself into a trap to picking up these thugs with flying needles, he held the assurance of victory from beginning to end!


    "Good, good..." Yan Kun said three good words in a row. Lin Yi was the first one who could annoy him so much for such a long time. "What''s your name?"


    "If you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, Lin Yi."


    "OK," said Yan Kun, "I remember you. I will appreciate you in the future..."


    Then he stopped pestering. With a wave of his hand, the thugs frightened by Lin Yi, like being pardoned, quickly picked up the man who had no ability to move, and followed Yan Kun without looking back.


    When they disappeared at the end of the alley, Feng Yixu recovered from his amazement.


    "Lin, Lin Xiaoyou..." looking at the man in front of him, Feng Yixu only felt stuttered, "people like Yan Kun, you offended him today..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lin Yi casually waved his hand. Since he dared to stand up today, it proved that he was ready to deal with it. "Let him come to me. Come a few times and I''ll fix him a few times."


    Feng Yixu didn''t say much, so he had to bypass the topic: "Lin Xiaoyou came this time, but for my little apprentice?"


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head. "I left my money here last time."

 Chapter 14

    Feng Yixu was stunned. Seeing that Lin Yi had just come out for Han Ying, he thought he really liked his little apprentice and couldn''t be touched by other men.


    Push the door and walk into the drugstore. It looks like it was last time. There is a dim kerosene lamp on top of my head. At this moment, Han Ying is sitting alone behind the counter with sunglasses on her face, but you can feel that this seemingly fearless little guy looks a little trembling.


    She looked up at the sound of pushing the door.


    "Lin Yi?" When she saw the visitor clearly, Han Ying was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "To beg for money." Lin Yi said and went straight to Han Ying.


    "Master," Han Ying hurriedly asked, "what''s going on, Yan Kun?"


    "Ha ha," Feng Yixu smiled brightly and pointed to Lin Yi in front of him. "You just didn''t see how Lin Xiaoyou killed Yan Kun every inch!"


    Han Ying was stunned and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes changed again and again. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say a lot of things. Finally, she only said, "Oh, thank you."


    Lin Yi rolled his eyes. Please, I solved such a big problem for you. Are you so lukewarm?


    "Then what, give me the money back." Lin Yi looked around the drugstore and didn''t see the thousands of yuan left here that day. In desperation, he can only ask Han Ying.


    "Not for you." But unexpectedly, Han Ying took off her glasses and turned her eyes at Lin Yi. "Since you lost your money here and didn''t write your name on it, why should I pay you back?"


    Lin Yi just wants to kill people. Are you so kind as to bite the hand that feeds you? I helped you beat away the harasser with kindness. You just didn''t thank me. You didn''t even pay back the money.


    "Don''t embarrass me, miss." But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now Lin Yi has rented a store and opened a medical school with these thousands of yuan. If he doesn''t come back, he can''t go to the street to beg?


    "Why do you want money?" But unexpectedly, Han Ying was like a housewife, staring at Lin Yi with a pair of eyes, "go out to have a sister? Or drink?"


    "Miss, I just want to open a medical school!" Lin Yi just collapsed. What''s the matter. You''re not my girlfriend. What am I doing with the money? I want you to take care of it?


    "Open a medical school?" Han Ying was stunned. "Then I disagree even more. Otherwise, you stay and help me open a medicine shop with Grandpa, which will save you from going out to rent a medical school, won''t you?"


    Lin Yi was speechless for a moment. Just now, he led Yan Kun into his trap step by step. But now, in front of Han Ying, he was caught in by this elf ghost!


    Indeed, only women are difficult to deal with.


    "If you want me to stay, just say it!" Knowing that he couldn''t leave today, Lin Yi simply boasted, "don''t you just like me and don''t want me to leave? Well, I''ll stay."


    With that, Lin Yi is going to see Han Ying''s shy appearance. But what he didn''t expect was that the other party''s behavior was beyond his expectation again.


    "Well, you''re right." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi solemnly. Her big eyes flickered, "I really like you."


    Poof!


    Lin Yi is embarrassed now. He originally wanted to make Han Ying ashamed. But I didn''t want to. Instead, the sister humiliated herself back. Come on, do you know what shame is? I''ve only known you for a few days and I''ll confess it directly?


    "I swore before," Han Ying said with a natural look on her face, "whoever first saw my body, I will follow that person all my life. That night, you..."


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Miss, I''m ashamed if you''re not ashamed. Didn''t I just see you undress when I came in? When you say that, it''s like I did something rogue


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Feng Yixu, who had not said a word, suddenly became interested, "ha ha, I said that you two could not do nothing that night. I was embarrassed to admit it yesterday. Hey hey, I finally said it today."


    "My grass, it''s not like this..." Lin Yi almost wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "So," however, Han Ying didn''t seem to want to defend at all, and even directly interrupted Lin Yi''s words, "as the man I ordered, you must stay."


    Lin Yi wanted to cry without tears. Now he really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. He can guarantee that after Han Ying''s toss, Feng Yixu absolutely thought that he had had a physical relationship with Han Ying.


    But in fact, there is really nothing!


    Lin Yi also doesn''t understand what Han Ying wants to think. He is so unscrupulous that he wants to stay.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Lin Yi has no possibility to resist. It seems that the thousands of Yuan won''t come back. Fortunately, Han Ying promised him to work here, eat and live, otherwise Lin Yi would have to get angry.


    There are beautiful women, houses and a traditional Chinese medicine shop to see a doctor. This life is not too bad, is it?


    After spending all morning, Lin Yi finally arranged himself here. Under the repeated insistence of Feng Yixu, he refused to make room for Lin Yi and forced Lin Yi into Han Ying''s cabin.


    More miraculously, Han Ying not only didn''t refuse, but was happy to accept Feng Yixu''s opinion. At this moment, the old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and repeatedly told Lin Yi to "according to his physical condition" and "don''t be too addicted".


    Addictive, your sister!


    Lin Yi almost felt that he was going to be spoiled by the old and young. It was not until Han Ying spread a dog''s nest like quilt in a corner of her room and dragged the bookcase between the bed and the floor that Lin Yi felt that he seemed to have something wrong.


    "Listen." After all this, Han Ying was tired and panting. She changed her eyes to Lin Yi''s ambiguous appearance in front of Feng Yixu and said seriously, "don''t try to do something to me. From today on, you sleep on the ground and I sleep in bed. If you dare to step up, I don''t mind letting you break up your children and grandchildren."


    After listening, Lin Yi''s face turned green. Miss, what the hell do you want?


    Han Ying did not give him any chance to ask questions. After drawing the 38th line, she began to talk about the situation of Xuanfeng Hall:


    "Our Xuanfeng hall has been open in the capital since the end of the Ming Dynasty. It was originally a well-known Huimin drugstore. At its peak, it spread all over Anhui, Jiangxi, Shanghai, Jiangsu and other places and enjoyed a high reputation. However, after the dynasty change, our Xuanfeng hall was suppressed by the new dynasty because it had some connection with the old royal family."


    "Even now, only this shop in Shangdu is left. Master Feng Yixu is the 327 generation descendant of Xuanfeng hall. It''s a pity that he has no children, only me, but also his daughter..."

 Chapter 15

    With that, Han Ying was a little lonely. Although she is a child with a different surname, she was raised by the master from childhood. She has no less feelings for Xuanfeng hall than fengyixu herself.


    Even Lin Yi was stunned.


    No wonder the old man hurriedly married his apprentice to himself. It turned out that he was trying to pass the idea of Xuanfeng hall to himself. Although men are no longer preferred to women in this era, it is the rule of Xuanfeng hall for hundreds of years to pass on men to women. Feng Yixu is naturally more willing to abide by it unless he has to.


    So, I still earned a century old shop and a beautiful daughter-in-law in vain?


    "And." Lin Yi is still immersed in the history of Xuanfeng hall, but Han Ying has changed the topic, "I''ll keep you at all costs this time. It''s not as simple as guarding Xuanfeng hall."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned. Is there a deeper pit?


    "You saw it today." I can''t see that Lin Yi won''t keep her warm face today


    What?


    Lin Yi wondered if he had heard wrong. What was the little girl thinking? If she really liked herself, wouldn''t it be good to confess directly?


    "But internally, you can''t take advantage of me." Han Ying turned her head and stared at Lin Yi fiercely. It seemed that as long as Lin Yi said no, she could immediately fly up and kick in a terrible place, "I forgot to tell you, I don''t mind inserting into your dead hole for a while."


    Lin Yi trembled at this. Everything in this world is easy to mess with, but women can''t mess with.


    "Ying''er, how''s it going?"


    Just then, the voice of Feng Yixu came from the door.


    "All right, I have finished what I want to say." Han Ying''s expression returned to normal. "In fact, my purpose is very simple. As long as I pretend to have a boyfriend, Yan Kun will definitely stop."


    Lin Yi''s face is green. He''s been playing for a long time. Am I the chess piece you used to get rid of Yan Kun?


    But he had no room to refuse, because Han Ying had taken the initiative to stick it up and held her arm in an intimate appearance. The contrast was so great that Lin Yi doubted whether she was schizophrenic. The girl''s boneless fingers touched Lin Yi''s arm, but he didn''t enjoy it at all.


    Like a machine, she was dragged out of the room by Han Ying. Lin Yi wondered whether she had a ridiculous dream.


    "Brother Yi, what would you like for lunch?" Han Yingjiao said drily.


    Lin Yi is almost disgusted by her. It''s really to get rid of Yan Kun by all means. Miss, would you like to order your face?


    "Whatever you want." Lin Yi resisted his nausea and assumed that he was also very close to her. Seeing Feng Yixu nodding, he, an apprentice, is really lightning speed!


    "Then try my craft." Han Ying threw a Jiao on Lin Yi''s arm. Her big eyes flickered. She was already petite and lovely, and it was even more out of control.


    Lin Yi agreed.


    But within half an hour, he completely regretted it.


    Because the dishes made by Han Ying are really not edible.


    "Well, Ying''er......" Feng Yixu was still very proud. His disciple actually offered to cook. But when he took the first bite, the whole old face twisted together, "you, you''d better rest in the future. Don''t be too busy."


    Seeing Feng Yixu''s attitude, Lin Yi guessed roughly seven or eight points about the taste of the meal. But Han Ying on one side was staring at himself, so he had to take a bite.


    "Eh..." Lin Yi tried to resist the urge to vomit. He really doubted whether he was eating cabbage or mud. "I also think you are very tired to see a doctor. Just, don''t..."


    "Not tired, not tired!" But unexpectedly, Han Ying didn''t care about their feelings at all. She said very stubbornly, "I want to cook for brother Yi. Now my cooking is not good, so I can practice in the future..."


    Lin Yi''s face was stiff, and he silently mourned for the ingredients that would be ruined by Han Ying for three seconds.


    This is definitely the most oppressive meal Lin Yi has ever had. From beginning to end, Han Ying kept using all kinds of cute and coquettish means to let herself eat the dark food she made. Lin Yi was convinced by her big eyes and long eyelashes again and again. What''s more, Han Ying rubbed Lin Yi''s arm with her soft chest


    Well, do you want anyone to eat!


    Lin Yi finished the last grain of rice with a black face. Han Ying finally stopped pestering him and returned to the kitchen with tableware.


    But in 30 seconds, there was a crisp sound inside.


    Snap!


    "Oh!" Han Yingjiao shouted, "my hand..."


    Lin Yi frowned and walked into the kitchen. As expected, Han Ying accidentally broke the plate in the pool. And she herself was cut by broken porcelain pieces. At the moment, her fingers were trickling with blood.


    The girl seemed at a loss. Although she was a doctor, it seemed that such an accident had happened for the first time. The pain at her fingertips made her short circuited.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. Although she is 20 years old, she looks like a 16-year-old girl. At the moment, the fingertips are stained with blood, the corners of the eyes are tearful, and some stare at their fingers in a daze. It''s even more lovely. It''s like coming out of the painting, which makes people have the impulse to rush up and pity.


    "Let me see." The next second, Lin Yi came to her, "the porcelain is left inside."


    With that, Lin Yi picked up Han Ying''s finger and put it in his mouth. After sucking two mouthfuls, the girl filled Lin Yi''s mouth with fishy and sweet blood, and the small piece of porcelain was sucked out by him.


    Lin Yi''s move obviously stunned Han Ying. Feeling that her fingertips were wrapped in saliva, she wanted to pull them away, but she was inexplicably happy. She didn''t come back until Lin Yi completely treated her wound. She looked at Lin Yi in a daze.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Lin Yi was seen as a little unnatural.


    "Nothing." Han Ying quickly shook her head and smiled the next second. Then the little bird leaned against Lin Yi''s arms, "thank you, brother Yi!"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. Is this guy acting or really grateful to himself?


    But then again, it''s really a welfare thing to help a beautiful woman deal with her wounds. Although it''s only hurt at the fingertip this time, if it''s in other important positions in the future


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the Consulting Department of Xuanfeng hall opened as usual.


    Han Ying put on sunglasses as usual and stood behind Lin Yi. Xuanfeng hall is located in a remote place. Generally, no one will come. Most of the time, it is to open the noon gate, and there will be no half sparrow to patronize.

 Chapter 16

    It''s rare for Lin Yi to enjoy a leisurely time for a while.


    "Cough..." just as he was about to fall asleep in his chair, a few coughs interrupted him. Not far away, an old man on crutches came, coughing violently while walking. Obviously, his physical condition was not very good.


    Lin Yi quickly stood up and helped the old man to his seat. Then he began to ask, "do you have any other discomfort besides coughing?"


    "Ah..." the old man narrowed his muddy eyes and looked at Lin Yi for a while. "Young man, I seem to recognize you... Ah, yes, are you the miracle Doctor Lin who set up a stall in the square?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect to be recognized here. It seems that he has a good reputation.


    "I went to see you yesterday, but you didn''t see a doctor." The old man said, coughing violently again, "Why are you here?"


    Then he looked around and saw Han Ying standing behind Lin Yi. At the moment, they are very close. Although they are intentional or unintentional, the sharp eyed old man seems to have caught something.


    "Ah, I see." The old man smiled and showed his yellow teeth. "You probably have a crush on this little girl? Hey, old man, I tell you, this little girl is also a good man! I haven''t been in good health these years, thanks to her taking care of me..."


    Lin Yi was embarrassed by what he said. What''s the situation? Any old man can see that his relationship with Han Ying is different?


    But then again, he suddenly found that he was too careless. Han Ying is imprisoned in Xuanfeng hall after being cheated and abducted by Han Ying. He hasn''t had time to inform those who are going to see their own doctor. You know, some of them may have no money to go to the municipal hospital and wait for their own consultation and help


    With this thought, Lin Yi felt that the matter was urgent.


    "Han Ying," Lin Yi said to Han Ying, "you are familiar with the old man. Let him give it to you first. I''ll go out and do something."


    Han Ying nodded: "go early and return early, and come back in the evening to eat my meal!"


    Lin Yi jerked twice at the corner of his mouth and really wanted to say that he would not come back at night. But on second thought, his only possessions have been taken down by the little devil. Now there''s really no other choice if he doesn''t eat the food she cooked.


    Alas, women are terrible!


    Lin Yi turned and left. When he left, he heard the old man laughing at himself: "this girl cares about you. You should be worthy of others!"


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi returned to the square where the stall was set up that day.


    He thought for a moment. Finally, the owner of the nearby steamed stuffed bun shop borrowed a piece of cardboard and wrote "Dr. Lin hung a pot to help the world and transferred to Xuanfeng hall on Pu''an Street", and then put it where he had set up his stall.


    After thinking about it, I feel that such a brand is not eye-catching. Simply put his original flag of hanging a pot to help the world into the flower bed next to him and stood up. In this way, the person who originally planned to see his own doctor can quickly get the news and find himself.


    After all this, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to Xuanfeng hall.


    Meanwhile, on the building of the city hospital.


    "Oh, Wang Dong, how are you doing recently?" In the office, opposite Wang Dong, there is a man a few years older than him. The man wore a flamboyant Matt killing hairstyle. Although he was in his 40s, he dressed like an adolescent boy.


    "Not much." Wang Dong shook his head again and again. "It''s not as hot as Mr. Liang. The gambling house is open."


    "Ah, where, where." Liang chihui laughed. He is the person in charge of an underground gambling house. Although he is not the level of a big man, he still has some weight in Shangdu because he has a lot of money in his pocket. "If there was no support from Mr. Wang at the beginning, where could my gambling house be opened... Why, Mr. Wang has been distressed recently?"


    "It''s more than distress..." Wang Dong shook his head repeatedly. "To tell you the truth, someone has hurt me badly recently!"


    "Tell me." Liang chihui looked like a righteous friend, patted his chest and said, "as long as I can afford it, I will definitely help you out!"


    As soon as Wang Dong''s eyes turned, he put Lin Yi''s affairs on the tray. In order to appear to be extremely righteous, he portrayed Lin Yi as a witch doctor who would incite people and tell a lot of lies. The operation of competing for medical skills was beautified by him as Lin Yi. Due to his luck, the patient did not die.


    "Besides," it seems that Liang chihui doesn''t have much interest, and Wang Dong adds fuel to the fire, "this guy just got a top-notch girl recently. It''s definitely different from the women president Liang sees. If President Liang goes in time, he may still be a baby."


    What Wang Dong said is naturally Jiang Xiaolin.


    Liang chihui''s eyes lit up when he heard about women. Now he has both money and fame in Shangdu. Besides power, only women can attract him.


    And listening to Wang Dong''s narration, Lin Yi is just a little capable and has no backstage at all. If you beat him up, you can not only help your brother get angry, but also get a top-notch beauty. Why not?


    "OK, it''s up to me." Liang chihui patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry. As long as I go out, I won''t be afraid of Lin Yi. I won''t kneel in front of your brother Wang and apologize!"


    "Hey, hey, hey," Wang Dong immediately cheered, "thank you, President Liang."


    ¡­¡­


    When his eyes shifted to Lin Yi''s side, he sent out the notice. Before long, several people came to hear the news. Suddenly, the originally deserted Xuanfeng hall had many more guests.


    Most of them are migrant workers at the bottom of society, mainly migrant workers. They don''t want to see medical insurance for minor diseases. But cold and fever, especially backache, are also very painful. Hearing that Lin Yi''s medical skills are excellent and the cost is very low, they all heard the news.


    Lin Yi also tried his best to treat patients without colored glasses. In his place, no matter what disease, he only needs ten yuan for consultation. If it is serious, he will be treated with acupuncture; Generally, he will prescribe some prescriptions.


    This approach soon won a good reputation.


    Seeing more and more people, Lin Yi can''t be busy alone. Han Ying stood behind him and was specifically responsible for managing team discipline and transcribing the prescriptions dictated by Lin Yi. Soon, people also noticed the petite Sunglasses girl and had a great impression of her.


    "Doctor Lin," an aunt suddenly mentioned to Lin Yi while waiting for the prescription, "who is this girl? I don''t think it''s the other one beside you that day..."

 Chapter 17

    "Another?" Han Ying''s pen shook and looked at Lin Yi through sunglasses. "Who?"


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Do you want to put on an expression that you found your boyfriend cheating? We''re just acting, acting. We don''t have to be realistic to this extent, do we?


    Looking at Lin Yi''s face, aunt seemed to notice something. She quickly covered her mouth and said with a smile: "girl, you''re worried too much. It''s nothing. Your boyfriend is a good man. Treat him well!"


    "Come on, what''s going on." Lin Yi originally thought that even her aunt had given herself steps. Han Ying shouldn''t worry about it. But unexpectedly, the other party simply put down the prescription and stared at himself solemnly.


    What kind of trouble is this!


    "Old ancestor," Lin Yi raised his hands in tears and laughter, "I really didn''t do anything. It''s just that I saved her mother that day. She just..."


    "Repay kindness?" Han Ying frowned and put her hands on her hips. "Say, is there any secret?"


    "Young lady..." Lin Yi''s tears are about to flow out. "Now it''s a public occasion. So many people are waiting to see a doctor. Don''t delay. Be good, write the prescription first."


    "Hum," Han Ying snorted coldly and stared at Lin Yi proudly. "I''ve written down this account. I''m looking for you at night."


    Several patients close to Lin Yi had already been unable to close their mouths with laughter. They thought that Dr. Lin had excellent medical skills and must be relatively cold and inaccessible. But I didn''t expect that I was so overwhelmed by my girlfriend, and I had a great favor for this young miracle doctor.


    Settle accounts in the evening. Tut Tut, it seems to have a lot of content.


    "Girl," the aunt took the prescription and seriously pulled Han Ying aside. "Your boyfriend is handsome and has extraordinary ability. It''s estimated that many women rob him outside. You can grasp it and don''t let him run away!"


    Lin Yi feels the pulse for the next uncle with a dark face. Aunt, can''t you control your voice when you whisper like this? Don''t say I heard it. It''s estimated that dozens of people in line have heard it all over


    Now, I have nothing to do with Han Ying and have something to do with it!


    Such gossip is always easy to spread in the alley. In addition, Lin Yi''s customers are basically uncle and aunt in their 40s and 50s. Naturally, they are very concerned about "young people". Especially when I heard that Dr. Lin, who had solved his problems for himself, had a girlfriend, I was even more enthusiastic.


    In less than one afternoon, almost everyone who came to see Lin Yi knew that he had an unspeakable relationship with the little girl with sunglasses around him. As long as they are not too ill, everyone will say some blessings to both of them before going out.


    Even an old woman took out the red thread complex she had knitted and gave it to Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    Han Yi has nothing to do with her, but she has no means to do it. According to this progress, it is estimated that within three days, Yan Kun will get the news.


    How wonderful his face will be at that time.


    Until the eve of dinner, fewer and fewer people came to see a doctor. Lin Yi finally got a free time. Looking at a large stall of ten yuan bills piled on the table and various gifts sent by some patients to thank him, he still felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Ah, what do you say about the red line complex? Is it really useful?" Lin Yi is enjoying himself when he suddenly hears Han Ying''s voice. Turning her head, the little girl is playing back and forth with the love knot in her hand.


    "Are you crazy..." Lin Yi looked at her pretty elf face. He really wanted to go up and beat her up, but he couldn''t bear it. "We''re not real. Why do you want this?"


    "Yes." But unexpectedly, Han Ying became proud and charming. Not only did he wrap his part of the love complex around his ring finger at a fast speed, but also pulled up Lin Yi''s hand. While the other party was still stunned, he entangled his one.


    "My grass!" Looking at the tangled red line on his ring finger, tens of millions of grass and mud horses roared past Lin Yi''s heart.


    It is said that this red line complex reposes the most holy love between men and women. If two people are separated and one of them is in trouble, the other''s red line will be wound tightly as a warning; And if someone is cheating, the red line will turn grayish brown and curse the cheater.


    This is an ancient and superstitious saying among the people. Naturally, Lin Yi doesn''t believe it.


    But you can''t just entangle me like this!


    "From today on, we are a sacred love." Han Ying said solemnly, regardless of Lin Yi''s dying expression, "so if you change your heart to me, you will be cursed by the red line."


    Curse your sister!


    Lin Yi can''t wait to pull the dying red line now, but it''s the old lady''s intention after all, and it''s unlucky. Since you don''t believe this, you can just entangle it!


    According to Han Ying''s promise, she cooked again in the evening. Compared with noon, her craft has not made any progress, even worse. According to herself, she added some Qi tonifying traditional Chinese medicine to the dish because she was afraid that Lin Yi was tired after a day''s work.


    Are you sure it''s not poison!


    Lin Yi almost threw up after eating. Although he admitted that Han Ying''s medicine as a traditional Chinese medicine is really reasonable. But it''s also absolutely the limit of dark cuisine.


    In front of Feng Yixu, Han Ying was more sticky than in the afternoon. She even took the initiative to gather in Lin Yi''s arms and asked him to feed herself. Lin Yi is not easy to shirk. He can only dig a spoonful of rice with a black face and send it to her mouth.


    "Brother Yi, eat more?" Seeing Lin Yi''s expression was not good and the chopsticks didn''t move much, Han Ying urged.


    "No." Lin Yi felt that he was being punished every second when he sat at the dinner table, especially Feng Yixu''s deep eyes, which made him cold, "I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first."


    With that, he hurried away from the table.


    He didn''t take a few steps, but he was suddenly stopped by Feng Yixu. The old man glanced at Han Ying, then mysteriously pulled Lin Yi aside and said in a very low voice in his ear: "Lin Xiaoyou, the little apprentice''s meal is really terrible, but don''t beat her too much..."


    "After all, I have raised her for so many years, and she is willing to cook for a man for the first time!" Feng Yixu has a meaningful beard. "It''s not easy for a woman to be sincere to you!"


    Lin Yi really has the heart to die. It''s really not what you think. This woman is using herself to deal with Yan Kun! But at the thought of Han Ying''s threat yesterday, he dared not say anything.

 Chapter 18

    In case she really kicks her down, this product is a doctor. How accurate is it!


    Just as Lin Yi was about to return to his room, the door of Xuanfeng hall was knocked.


    "Is it a patient so late?" Lin Yi frowned and hurried to open the door.


    But the moment he opened the door, he was stunned.


    Now it''s night. There is no light source in the remote alley. It looks dark. In the faint moonlight, a woman was standing in front of Xuanfeng hall, with some timid eyes looking at herself.


    The woman is very familiar with both her figure and appearance. Who is not Jiang Xiaolin?


    "Brother Yi?" Seeing Lin Yi, Jiang Xiaolin was stunned at first, then showed a smiling face, and her nervous expression was swept away, "I thought I was in the wrong place."


    "No, No." Lin Yi said, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to see where brother Yi rented the medical school. Do you need my help..." Jiang Xiaolin said and looked around Xuanfeng hall. "This place doesn''t seem to be new, brother Yi, you..."


    "Any patients?"


    Lin Yi was about to answer, but he heard a voice behind him. Then Han Ying, who had dropped her sunglasses, walked to Lin Yi in a few steps.


    When he raised his eyes, he just saw Jiang Xiaolin in front of Lin Yi.


    At this moment, Lin Yilin and Jiang Xiaolin are in a very delicate position. The distance is not close or far, but with women''s intuitive eyes, they can definitely feel that the relationship between the two is not general.


    The next second, Han Ying''s expression was stiff: "who are you?"


    Jiang Xiaolin was a little surprised. Listening to Han Ying''s tone, she obviously meant to scold herself. When she appeared in Lin Yi''s shop and the moon was dark and the wind was high, she seemed to understand something in her heart.


    "I..." Jiang Xiaolin stepped back, and tears seemed to have gathered in her eyes. "Sorry to bother you, brother Yi."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    "Ah..." Lin Yi was stunned and wanted to catch up with Jiang Xiaolin, but Han Ying grabbed her backhand.


    "What do you want?" Han Ying frowned and stared at Lin Yi with big eyes, as if to see through his heart. "I warn you, you are the one who entangled my red thread knot..."


    "Have you had enough?" But unexpectedly, Lin Yi was instantly angry. Without hesitation, he shook off Han Ying''s hand and rushed out.


    Han Ying was left alone, standing in place and watching Lin Yi''s figure disappear in the alley in the night. Her eyes were a little straight.


    After chasing for a long time, Lin Yi saw Jiang Xiaolin crying in the corner of a remote corner.


    Lin Yi was a little sad, although he didn''t mean to do anything with Jiang Xiaolin. But it can be seen that from the moment she saved her mother and refused her gratitude, her heart can''t be taken off herself.


    Although he hasn''t made a clear response, Lin Yi can''t live up to the sincerity of the other party.


    "That''s not what you think." Lin Yi thought for a long time before he found a bad beginning.


    "You, you don''t have to care about me." Jiang Xiaolin clenched her teeth and raised her head to dry her tears, but it always rolled out and couldn''t dry. "In fact, I didn''t expect a lot. You''re too excellent. I may, may be..."


    "Stop talking." Lin Yi interrupted her. He couldn''t see girls crying, especially for himself. "Listen, Xiao Lin, don''t belittle yourself. You''re not bad at all, no matter your character or appearance. You have to have confidence in yourself, okay?"


    "But..." Jiang Xiaolin choked.


    "No, but." Lin Yi''s tone is very firm. "Han Ying and I really don''t have the relationship you think. She is entangled by a rich second generation, so she wants me to play her temporary boyfriend to make each other die."


    Jiang Xiaolin''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Lin Yi nodded: "swear to God."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s solemn finger up and really ready to swear, Jiang Xiaolin suddenly smiled and broke Lin Yi''s hand back: "OK, no, I believe you."


    Seeing that the other party finally stopped crying, Lin Yi was relieved. Women are really difficult to deal with. When there is nothing wrong, they cry like pear blossoms with rain.


    But then again, I just seem to have done something very excessive to Han Ying


    Oh, trouble!


    In the following time, Jiang Xiaolin and Lin Yi didn''t speak, but walked side by side in the dark alley. Their steps were very slow. The moonlight fell on them and outlined a clear silver outline.


    "Brother Yi." Suddenly, Jiang Xiaolin spoke.


    "Huh?"


    "I suddenly figured it out. In fact, it''s good to be with you..."


    Then Jiang Xiaolin tentatively pulled Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi was a little stunned and didn''t refuse. The girl happily used some strength, and then leaned her head on Lin Yi''s shoulder. Almost the whole person''s strength was pressed on one of his arms.


    The soft body is a little warm and feels like an electric shock.


    Lin Yi has been taking her to the street where there are people and is going to take her home. After all, it''s a girl. It''s always a little uneasy to be out alone at night.


    "Brother Yi doesn''t have to send it." Jiang Xiaolin grinned, "it''s not far from my home. I can go by myself. If you have anything to do with me in the future, you must come!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaolin turned around and disappeared into a breeze in Lin Yi''s sight.


    It was very late when I returned to Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi is a little confused. Is it really good to hook up with women like this? Although it''s not intentional, after all, the other party has made a sincere promise. Now it''s not a response, nor is it a response


    Thinking so, he has pushed open the door of Han Ying''s room.


    "Come in without knocking."


    Han Ying''s angry voice sounded. Lin Yi looked up and saw the girl in a light Pajama sitting half by the bed. Under the pajamas, a pair of slender white long legs are exposed. Although Han Ying is petite, her figure ratio is quite eye-catching. Especially this pair of long legs, people can''t help but have evil thoughts.


    As she spoke, she shook twice intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Yi swallowed his saliva. The goblin can really embarrass himself.


    "Well, I was so emotional just now." Lin Yi coughed softly and decided to bypass the topic. "If you''re angry, I apologize."


    "Why am I angry?" Han Ying rolled her eyes, but the tone of her voice clearly revealed that she was angry. "I''m just a little worried about whether the red line complex will really work?"

 Chapter 19

    Lin Yi''s face is green. Miss, can you make fun of it?


    "Lin Yi." Lin Yi was thinking about how to answer, but Han Ying suddenly changed her serious tone, "I''ll ask you a serious question."


    "Huh?" Lin Yi frowned.


    "Are you... Interested in me?"


    Poof!


    Lin Yi almost spits out his old blood. What are the thoughts of today''s girls? Didn''t you say it was just acting? Do you really want to fake it in your heart?


    What else do you draw? Just let me sleep in your bed!


    "No answer? It seems interesting." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi''s shocked expression and analyzed it by herself.


    There are tens of thousands of grass and mud horses roaring past Lin Yi''s heart. Miss, you give me a chance to answer!


    "But it''s not fun." But unexpectedly, Han Ying turned again, "I warn you again that no matter what dirty thoughts you have towards me, you can''t go to my bed. Otherwise, I will let you know how to write the word death..."


    Where there are dirty thoughts? It''s all your own conjecture!


    Lin Yi was speechless to the elf. While lamenting that he was ill fated, he quickly lay down in his quilt on the ground.


    But in a few minutes, he fell asleep again.


    It was Han Ying who kept looking at Lin Yi through the moonlight. This is the second time they slept in the same room. It''s the same as the first time. Men fell asleep and women were nervous.


    That night, Han Ying thought a lot. For the first time in so many years, she felt her blush and heartbeat. I don''t know why. It seems that as long as Lin Yi is around her, she will involuntarily want to get close to her, and even want the other party to do something too much to herself.


    But he never did.


    Why on earth?


    Han Ying closed her eyes, touched her face, and then measured her chest. With such a shape and figure, there can be no boys who can''t attract. But why, Lin Yi, he


    The next morning, everything was running as usual. Han Ying cooked terrible meals and insisted that Lin Yi eat them all. Lin Yi wondered if his tongue would rot in a few days.


    As for Feng Yixu, he carefully observed their faces. Yesterday, Lin Yi yelled at Han Ying, but he really saw it in his eyes. Although it''s normal to know that there are small fights between husband and wife, as elders, it''s always a waste of snacks.


    However, there is nothing wrong with them. What should be black is still black. If he should keep trying to get up and continue to get up, he will be completely relieved.


    "To live together, we should learn to be tolerant." At lunch, Feng Yixu said with a smile, "don''t see that I haven''t married a wife all my life, but I know very well about this kind of thing!"


    Lin Yi wanted to seal the old man''s mouth.


    Everything looks calm.


    But the restless things happened at night.


    Before dinner, the sun was about to set. After seeing off the last grandma who came to see a doctor, Lin Yi yawned and stood up. He was about to pack up and go back to dinner, but he heard the voice of a woman behind him.


    "Doctor."


    Looking back, Lin Yi saw two sisters in front of him. Although it was the end of summer, they wore a lot. The collar of the Hoodie was always tied high and even half of their faces were covered.


    But Rao is so. He can also feel that they are at the level of beauty. Just by the figure vaguely visible under the clothes, as well as the exposed eyes and forehead, they definitely have the style of a first-line star.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Doctor, my sister hasn''t been feeling well lately." The girl standing a little behind opened her mouth and looked at Lin Yi with fixed eyes. She seemed to be on guard.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Dizziness, vomiting." The girl said.


    "Come here, let me take a pulse." Lin Yi moved back the stool he had moved out and wanted the two sisters to sit down.


    But unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t sit, but also took a step back.


    "Can you touch my sister''s wrist?" The girl''s tone suddenly raised, which meant a lot of emphasis.


    Lin Yi has no choice but to let his wrists be touched. How can he treat his illness?


    "I thought it was so powerful. It seems that we can''t do without a pulse. Sister, let''s go." With a cold hum, the girl seemed to despise Lin Yi. She took her sister and turned around to leave.


    Han Ying, who has been standing on one side, was unhappy with the two sisters. In addition, they deliberately made things difficult for Lin Yi, and she couldn''t stand it: "think others are gods? How can you see a doctor without taking a pulse..."


    "No pulse."


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yi spoke.


    Not only the two sisters, but even Han Ying was stunned.


    Is Lin Yi telling a joke? The so-called seeing, hearing, asking and cutting are indispensable. If you don''t take the pulse and rely solely on inquiry and observation, even the best doctor will have deviation. Even if Lin Yi has great ability, how can he judge others'' condition without taking a pulse?


    The two sisters looked at each other and finally decided to let Lin Yi try.


    "I warn you not to touch my sister." The girl said in a very arrogant tone, "moreover, the collar can''t be put down. Don''t look at my sister''s face."


    Han Ying on one side can''t stand listening more and more. There are so many requirements for seeing a doctor. Who is your sister, dead or something else?


    Don''t let people feel their pulse or even their face. Do you think a doctor can judge a person''s disease by breathing?


    "I won''t touch it." But Lin Yi just smiled and didn''t mean to be angry. Looking at the girl standing a little closer to him, after a long time, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Dizziness is a burst, especially after lying down?"


    My sister was stunned and nodded.


    "Want to vomit but can''t vomit, but it doesn''t affect your appetite?"


    My sister nodded again.


    "OK, I see." Lin Yi showed a confident smile, then clapped his hands and stood up. "Your sister is not ill at all."


    "You... What did you say?" My sister immediately jumped up and seemed very angry, "are you saying that my sister lied? You quack..."


    "Keep quiet." My sister still wanted to talk, but she was interrupted by her silent sister.


    "Excuse me, doctor, how can you see that I''m not ill?" My sister''s tone was very calm, quite different from my sister''s arrogance, "is it speculation, or is there a basis..."


    Lin Yi said calmly: "naturally, there is a basis. You breathe smoothly. When you first came here, although you need your sister to hold you, your steps are very steady, which is not what a headache should look like. Moreover, in the long time I''ve seen you, your eyes haven''t trembled at all, which proves that you are in good health and thoughtful..."

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    "So you knew from the beginning that my sister was not ill?" But unexpectedly, my sister suddenly put in her mouth, "then why do you ask my sister to play with her?"


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head. "It''s also necessary to ask. After all, those are only my first intuitive judgments, and the patient also has specificity."


    "So, I asked two very serious questions. If everything is as your sister nodded, she is most likely a brain tumor. But if it is a brain tumor, there can be no external performance, which is contrary to my initial judgment."


    Lin Yi said calmly, "to sum up, your sister is not only not ill, but also lying."


    "You..." the elder sister didn''t answer, but the younger sister was angry first. "How dare you say that about my elder sister? Elder sister, let''s go!"


    "Keep quiet." But unexpectedly, my sister didn''t get up and leave. Instead, she interrupted her sister''s words and looked at Lin Yi with fixed eyes.


    Since Lin Yi firmly said that she was not ill, she has felt that Lin Yi is not in vain.


    "ZHENG''ER, apologize to Dr. Lin." My sister spoke in an indisputable tone.


    "Ah?" Sister was obviously stunned, "sister, he is..."


    "Apologize."


    "Oh." My sister is still reluctant, but she seems to listen to her sister very much. After hesitating for a while, she stepped forward to Lin Yi, bowed her knees and said with a smile, "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. Since the appearance of the two sisters, their behavior has been very strange and confusing. Clearly not ill, just insist on being ill, and refuse to show your face. Now I apologize to myself. I really don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "It''s okay." Lin Yi rubbed his hair. "If there''s nothing wrong, please go back. Xuanfeng hall is closed."


    "Doctor." But unexpectedly, his sister stopped him, "I want to invite you to come with us."


    "Ah?" Lin Yi is stunned. What''s the situation? Do you want to abduct and sell doctors in public?


    "Our mother is very ill and can''t get out at home." The elder sister lowered her head, and there seemed to be tears gathering in her eyes. "Please ask the doctor to come. As long as you speak, we''ll pay you no matter how much!"


    Lin Yi turned around and looked very serious: "forget the money and take me away."


    In fact, at the beginning, he also expected that the two sisters had the intention of testing themselves. What should be the inside story. Now, it seems that their mother''s disease is very rare, and it must be trusted by a skilled doctor. Only then can they test themselves in this way.


    "Hello..." Lin Yi was following them away, but Han Ying stopped him. In fact, from the beginning, she didn''t like the two women who suddenly appeared. Now she''s even more unhappy to see them take Lin Yi away. "They''re so difficult. If you treat their mother, you won''t let her see her face or feel her pulse?"


    "No." Before Lin Yi spoke, his sister spoke first. "What happened just now is that my little sister did wrong. As long as Dr. Lin promised to treat his mother, everything will be fine."


    "Needless to say." Lin Yi saw that Han Ying meant to stop herself, and knew that she had a bad impression of the two sisters because of herself. "This is a life. Since I saw it, I will try my best to save it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After following the two sisters, he came out of the alley and came to the street. He suddenly found out how noble the identities of the two sisters were.


    A luxury Rolls Royce is quietly parked on the side of the road. It seemed that he noticed the arrival of the two sisters, and the door opened automatically. A man in a black suit got out of the car and stood respectfully at the door: "Miss, please get in the car."


    Lin Yi stayed for a long time until he was invited into the millions of luxury cars like a VIP.


    Who are these two sisters?


    "Mr. Lin, if you are really willing to save my mother, sign this agreement." Before Lin Yi''s ass was hot, his sister suddenly turned around with a small disc of documents and a pen in her hand.


    Lin Yi frowned. Do you have to sign an agreement to cure a disease?


    "Mr. Lin, rest assured that this agreement will do you no harm." My sister explained very enthusiastically, "and if you sign, even if you really don''t cure my mother, as long as you speak, the medical expenses will not be less..."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi opened the agreement with doubts.


    I don''t know. I''m really scared at first sight.


    These two sisters are the daughter of Shangdu weichi''s family!


    When it comes to the weichi family, everyone knows it. As a family, weichi family is in charge of more than half of the real estate enterprises in Shangdu. According to incomplete statistics, there are at least 10 billion assets behind this family, not including those derivative enterprises abroad.


    It can almost be said that sneezing can make the family tremble!


    And the only two in front of Qianli''s family?


    In fact, there are rumors outside that although the weichi family is rich, it does not have many members. In addition to the owner Wei Chi Han, there are only his wife and two daughters. It can be said that these four people have completely controlled all the wealth of the weichi family.


    Therefore, Wei Chi Han attached great importance to these two daughters. In the past 20 years, the gate has not been opened. Even if it appears, it is only at the upper class celebrity banquet. A few people who have seen them are all fascinated by their peerless beauty. It''s no exaggeration to say that if any men are not interested in them, they are either blind or dysfunctional.


    Therefore, how many rich second generation want to be Yuchi''s sweetheart by breaking their heads. Because as long as you join weichi''s family, this 10 billion yuan of property will almost become a thing in your pocket. Although Wei Chi Han is in his prime of life, it is said that because of some problems, his wife has lost fertility and will not have another son


    I actually, somehow, have a relationship with such a behemoth?


    The content of the agreement is very simple. After treating Mrs. weichi, Lin Yi cannot drain any information about weichi''s family. Otherwise, the weichi family will use some special forces to make Lin Yi shut up forever.


    However, as long as the agreement is complied with, there will be a large amount of money to Lin Yi''s account.


    Lin Yi didn''t hesitate too much. Although he was surprised, he still signed the agreement without saying a word, and then handed it back to his sister.


    "Huh?" After receiving Lin Yi''s reply so soon, my sister was obviously surprised, "don''t you have any requirements for the sealing fee?"


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head firmly. "Protecting patients'' privacy is the most basic duty of doctors. I can''t ask for money with it."

 Chapter 21

    My sister was stunned and didn''t speak.


    The car drove very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it had driven from the downtown of Shangdu to the rich villa area on the outskirts of the city. In front of one of the luxury houses, the driver''s voice sounded: "Miss, it''s here."


    Lin Yi followed the two sisters out of the car. In front of him was a mansion like a palace. It''s not how luxurious the building is. On the contrary, the first feeling of the whole house is that it is calm and calm. There is no publicity of upstart, revealing the calmness and composure of the owner everywhere.


    Lin Yi immediately had a lot of affection for the weichi family.


    The sisters originally thought that Lin Yi, a civilian doctor down the mountain, would stare at such a building. But unexpectedly, Lin Yi just calmly raised his head and followed them in.


    Through the central garden, around the arch bridge on a fountain, and then up the side rotating stairs, Lin Yi finally reached the central part of the house.


    When I opened the gate, I felt that the whole house was shrouded in an unsettled atmosphere. Although it is night, the lights are bright everywhere. Three or five women in white nurse clothes are busy running around.


    "Father."


    Walking into one of the gates, the sisters saluted slightly.


    Lin Yi looked through the door and there was a very spacious bedroom. The layout is simple, but it does not lose the atmosphere and warmth. On the big bed in the center, a pale woman was lying quietly. She received many kinds of catheters. A foreign doctor in a white coat was standing by her bed.


    At the end of the bed sat a middle-aged man. He looks young, but his hair is gray. The wrinkled face is full of anxiety and sadness. A pair of eyes stared blood red. It seems that they haven''t closed their eyes for days and nights.


    "Hua Ting, you have to hold on..." the man whispered and couldn''t bear to look at the woman in bed.


    "Dad, we brought a doctor back." The two sisters looked at each other and saw heartache in each other''s eyes. My father has been with my mother since she was ill. With the deterioration of his condition, his father was exhausted. Seeing his beloved can''t hold on, he will be ten years old in the twinkling of an eye.


    The man raised his desperate eyes. He thought he would see an old man with white hair, but he looked up like Lin Yi young.


    "So young?" The man shook his head and obviously didn''t believe Lin Yi. "Alas, even Dr. Smith was helpless. You brought it back..."


    "Sir," as soon as the man finished sighing, the doctor who had been standing at the head of Huating''s bed turned back. He has a foreign face. It seems that he is only in his thirties. He is not fluent in Chinese. "Your wife may..."


    "Doctor!" Although he had expected this result for a long time, the man collapsed when he really heard this from the doctor. "Dr. Smith, aren''t you the youngest promising cardiologist in M country? Is it true..."


    Smith shook his head again and again: "Sir, you know, I can only cure diseases. But life and death is God''s word. I can''t take people from him..."


    Lin Yi has frowned. He probably knows the situation at the scene. Mrs. weichi should have been ill for some time. During this period, she has been taken care of by Dr. Smith invited from country M. However, instead of making Mrs. weichi better, the western treatment has worsened.


    Now, it has reached the point of near death.


    "Alas, prepare for the future." Smith shook his head.


    "Hua Ting!" Hearing this, the man knelt down, "you, you open your eyes and look at me, you..."


    "Mr. Wei Chi, let me have a look." Lin Yi thought for a while and finally decided to try. He was not absolutely sure whether even the so-called "young and promising" Dr. Smith, who was helpless, had really reached the point of death.


    "You?" Wei Chi Han frowned and looked at his wife with her eyes closed. "Who are you, which university graduated from, and what certificate do you have?"


    "No." Lin Yi answered very positively.


    Wei Chi Han was obviously a little sarcastic, but his extreme sadness had made him unable to take care of these things.


    "But, Mr. Wei Chi." Lin Yi opened his mouth with full confidence. "I don''t think medical skills must be proved by these things. Please let me have a look at your wife. Maybe there''s another way."


    "How?" Mr. Smith snorted coldly. From the beginning, he didn''t like this inexplicable young doctor. After all, he didn''t only pay attention to the consultation fee when he promised Wei Chi Han. The most important thing was the two beautiful young ladies.


    Now Lin Yi appeared. He not only got the trust of the two sisters from the beginning, but also criticized himself as a doctor relying on diploma.


    "Boy, I advise you not to be too arrogant." Smith snorted coldly, "I''m the youngest doctoral student in the highest institution of M. even I can''t do anything, can you..."


    "Dad, let him see." Finally, my sister spoke. In fact, she didn''t have much hope in her heart. After all, Dr. Smith has strength. But things have come to this point, why not die as a living horse doctor, maybe you can really cure your mother?


    Wei Chi Han thought for a moment and finally gave way.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much, but gave Hua Ting a pulse at the fastest speed. Her pulse has almost broken, and her heart problem is very serious.


    "Maybe, it can be saved."


    After several breaths, Lin Yi came to a conclusion.


    This sentence seemed to give Wei Chi Han a glass of Shengli water. His dark glasses suddenly lit up: "really? Doctor, if you can save my wife, no matter what conditions you put forward..."


    "I mean, maybe. Let me try." Lin Yi interrupted Wei Chi Han. At the moment, he was not sure.


    He could feel that Huating''s illness at the beginning was not as serious as it is now. Only after Smith took over Huating, he adopted a very stressful treatment scheme, ignoring Huating''s physique as a Chinese woman. Therefore, although the treatment is effective, it has a series of side effects when used on Huating.


    The emergence of side effects made Smith misdiagnosed, so she adopted a series of wrong treatment methods, which suddenly made her disease serious.


    A quack makes a mistake.


    Lin Yi shook his head and without saying a word began to pull out the pipe from Hua Ting.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Lin Yi''s action like this, Smith was immediately angry. Lin Yi''s action at the moment was to openly declare war on Smith. "Mrs. weichi depends on these to sustain her life now. Do you want to kill someone?"


    Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He has never been used to such a self righteous doctor.


    These things you deliver are not only maintaining life, but accelerating Huating''s death!

 Chapter 22

    Lin Yi doesn''t know his psychology, but now the situation is urgent. He doesn''t have time to theory with Smith.


    "I''m going to give your wife acupuncture. These pipes are blocked." Lin Yi changed a euphemism.


    "Acupuncture?" But I didn''t expect that this euphemism not only didn''t win Smith''s approval, but made him more aggressive. "Mr. weichi, this man is trying to kill your wife!"


    Lin Yi gave him a white look. He has always despised such people who despise traditional Chinese medicine. Although traditional Chinese medicine is not as effective as western medicine, after all, it is China''s civilization inherited for thousands of years. The true meaning is not something you laymen can guess.


    "Mr. Smith, don''t blame me for making trouble any more." Lin Yi finally couldn''t see it anymore. While Mr. weichi hadn''t questioned himself, he had to solve Smith first.


    "I''m unreasonable?" Smith snorted coldly, "you Chinese medicine, you know how profound it is to take some deceptive methods! With the development of science, this kind of thing should have disappeared long ago!"


    Now, Lin Yi is really angry.


    He never cares about others insulting himself, but the last thing he can touch is insulting traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although he has always understood that with the development of the times, this traditional medical technology has come to a dead end. Most of the really useful classics have been lost. Most of the traditional Chinese medicine circulating in the eyes of the public are so-called "experts" without real talent and learning, as well as people who swagger around under the name of the famous brand of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, this does not mean that traditional Chinese medicine is waste!


    "Mr. Smith, please pay attention to your words." Lin Yi''s tone sank.


    "Mr. weichi," Smith was shocked by Lin Yi''s aura, but the next second, he scoffed and moved his eyes, "stop this quack!"


    Wei Chi Han was still immersed in sadness. He was not in the mood to take care of the dispute between the two doctors. Although I don''t trust Lin Yi in my heart, the other party just said that it was possible to save his wife.


    With infinite concern for his wife, he decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Dr. Smith, let him try." Wei Chi Han spoke.


    Smith obviously didn''t expect Wei Chi han to answer that, but since the parties agreed, it was meaningless for him to continue to stop as a doctor. Therefore, he simply waved his sleeve and stood aside with a look of watching the excitement.


    When Lin Yi kills Hua Ting, it''s not too late for him to come out and help justice.


    Seeing that Smith was no longer bothered, Lin Yi felt quiet. Reaching out to pull out all the dredging tubes on Huating, Lin Yi slightly closes his eyes.


    Time seems to be still.


    The second Lin Yi pulled out the tube, the life tester connected to Hua Ting had already started the alarm. The very weak heartbeat has almost stopped.


    Wei Chi Han widened his eyes. Smith was right. The young man was really killing his wife.


    However, before he could stop it, Lin Yi had already made the next move.


    He pulled the silver needle out of his pocket with great speed. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen were caught between his hands at the same time. The light on the top of the head came down, plated the tip of the silver needle with a layer of silver white, and trembled slightly in the void.


    Brush!


    With a slight sound, almost at the same time, all the silver needles flew out of Lin Yi''s hands.


    The speed was so fast that they could hardly be caught by their eyes. Everyone only felt the silver light in front of them, like the holy rain from the sky. The next second, dozens of silver needles with trembling tail disappeared into Huating''s body.


    Didi didi!


    The alarm rang a few more times, and suddenly the sound stopped suddenly. At the same time, the heartbeat, which was almost a straight line, began to fluctuate!


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and successfully hanged his life for the first time. Then, 90% of the treatment is sure.


    He closed his eyes and began to concentrate. This time he had only one silver needle in his hand. After three breaths, his fingertips seemed to have a very subtle change. The tip of the needle held in his hand began to vibrate automatically as if pulled by gravity.


    Just when the tip of the needle trembled as fast as possible, Lin Yi suddenly picked up and dropped the needle!


    Prick!


    The tip of the needle fell in the center of Huating''s eyebrows. It was clearly the location of the bone, but the soft silver needle pierced several centimeters and almost pierced the head.


    "Ah..."


    Hua Ting gave a cry.


    With her cry, all vital signs recovered in an instant. I saw several displays around, which had been in the red alarm state all the time. Almost at the same time, they all returned to green.


    This


    Not only Mr. Wei Chi, but also Smith, who had always planned to see a good play, was completely shocked.


    Is this a miracle?


    Since Lin Yi submerged more than a dozen needles into Huating at the same time, Mr. Wei Chi''s distrust of him has completely dissipated. But even at that time, his best plan was to keep his wife alive, even if he was a vegetable.


    Just didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s wife almost came to life with only one needle!


    "Hua Ting!"


    Seeing this, he could no longer restrain his emotions and knelt down in front of his wife.


    "Brother Han..." Hua Ting had barely opened her eyes and pulled her lips very weakly.


    "Great, great..." Wei Chi Han, who has always maintained a strong image outside, finally couldn''t help crying. A man in his forties, this is the first time he has been so unable to control his emotions, "God has the virtue of living well..."


    Huating''s eyes trembled and seemed to want to answer something, but she finally had no strength and fell asleep.


    Looking at Wei Chi Han who suddenly fainted on the bed, he was obviously surprised. Looking up and looking around, those instruments didn''t alarm, that is to say, his wife was not in danger, but fainted again.


    "She''s too tired." Lin Yi explained, but now his expression looked very tired and pale. "Don''t worry, it''s over the dangerous period."


    What Lin Yi didn''t say was that he used the profound meaning of shadowless needle to pass his essence directly to Hua Ting through the tip of the needle. So at this moment, Lin Yi seemed to have just run thousands of meters. He collapsed and looked pale. He didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    If you don''t rest for three or five days, you can''t recover at all.


    "Doctor, miracle doctor..." Wei Chi Han, who had recovered from his great joy and sorrow, remembered Lin Yi, the life-saving benefactor. He rushed to Lin Yi and was about to kneel down. "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai... Miracle doctor, what reward do you want? As long as I can get out of Wei Chi Han, I will give it to you without blinking an eye!"

 Chapter 23

    Lin Yi shook his head and tried to help Wei Chi Han up, but he had no strength. After fainting for a long time, he barely stood up and said, "Mr. Wei Chi, don''t thank me. It''s what doctors should do to treat patients."


    It seemed that he saw Lin Yi''s physical discomfort, and Wei Chi Han looked ashamed: "how can I not get paid? I''m tired of seeing the doctor, so I''d better have a rest first. Here''s two million in Cary. As the first reward, please don''t refuse!"


    Lin Yi hesitated for a moment. Two million yuan is definitely a huge sum of money for him. Originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Wei Chi Han''s appearance, he couldn''t refuse, so he chose to accept it.


    "Come on, take the doctor to rest!" After delivering the money, Wei Chi Han quickly ordered the servant waiting outside the door. After that, he turned to Lin Yi: "may I ask the doctor''s name?"


    "No respect, Lin Yi." Lin Yi said that two middle-aged women with low eyebrows came in from the door and made an invitation gesture to let Lin Yi follow them.


    "Dr. Lin..." Wei Chi Han repeated, "you should all serve Dr. Lin well. If he has any requirements, you don''t have to report to me. Do it all!"


    The two women answered and took Lin Yi out.


    Although Lin Yi left, the storm in the bedroom did not stop at all.


    From beginning to end, the two sisters seemed to sink into a dream. Since they brought Lin Yi back, they had a try attitude. Especially when Smith said they needed to be prepared, they really thought that their mother was hopeless.


    But none of this happened!


    It''s the man, although everyone doesn''t trust him and is against him. But without any hesitation, he eliminated all the difficulties at the fastest speed, not for money or fame, but only to save the unknown woman in front of him. His silver needle was almost magical. They didn''t even see what he did, but found that their mother had been pulled back from death!


    If there is a God in this world. At this moment, Lin Yi is the God in their hearts!


    "Mom..." my sister whispered, as if tears rolled down as soon as the big dream woke up.


    Then, my sister was also overjoyed.


    "Well, it''s all right." Wei Chi Han wiped away the tears from his excitement and walked to his two daughters, "thanks to the miracle Doctor Lin, Hua Ting..."


    After the ups and downs of life and death, the family soon hugged each other. Since Hua Ting got sick, this family has broken their hearts. With the deterioration of her condition, they haven''t had a good sleep for many days. Until today, Lin Yi has brought them light!


    In contrast, Smith''s expression is very wonderful.


    Looking at Hua Ting, who breathed steadily in bed and seemed to have slept peacefully, Smith couldn''t believe his eyes.


    More than a dozen silver needles inserted by Lin Yi trembled slightly because of their strength. In particular, the needle in the middle of the eyebrow is more like the uncanny workmanship of nature. The soft tip of the needle broke through the hard head in this way, leaving only a small section of the needle tail exposed outside.


    This is magic!


    Smith rubbed his eyes and finally determined that he was not dazzled. The woman who thought she could never be saved was really saved. Moreover, it is not the western method of taking medicine, but the acupuncture that has been criticized as witchcraft!


    How is it possible? How is it possible that Chinese medical skills that have long been reduced


    "Why, why..." Smith rubbed his hair, his blue eyes full of reluctance and anger. "It shouldn''t be like this. I''m a genius, I''m a genius!"


    When the weichi family heard Smith''s voice, they remembered the foreign doctor who had been invited with a lot of money. In fact, he is not bad in nature, nor greedy for money, but a little arrogant. Although he didn''t help to save Huating, after all, he tried his best to take care of Huating for more than half a month.


    "Mr. Smith," Wei Chi Han adjusted his mood and walked to Smith, "thank you for your efforts during this time. Now Huating is all right. I promise you to take the money and I will keep it..."


    "No, no..." but unexpectedly, Smith shook his head. "I can''t take the money. I didn''t cure your wife. No, that''s not the point... Mr. weichi, who was the doctor just now?"


    He seems to have received a great blow, his speech is not fluent, and his thinking jumps quickly. It seems that he has decided a lot of things in a moment.


    Wei Chi Han frowned. He knew that Smith had been regarded as a genius in the medical field since he was a child. When I was abroad, I got two doctorates at a young age. That kind of pride is in my heart. Today, the traditional Chinese medicine, which he criticized as worthless, saved people he couldn''t save in Lin Yi''s hands. This blow should be unprecedented for this "genius of Western medicine"!


    "Well, you shouldn''t know." After a while, Smith patted his hand and began to talk to himself, "I''d better ask him myself... Alas, no, he just seemed very tired. I can''t disturb him now... Ah, I''ll find him some refreshing medicine so that he can take it when he wakes up."


    As he spoke, he turned around and went out like a child who got candy while reciting strange drug names.


    The two sisters of Wei Chi looked at each other and were stunned in each other''s eyes. A few minutes ago, the two were still in a tight relationship. Now they even start to think about each other''s body.


    Indeed, the world of genius is not understood by normal people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lin Yi was taken to the most luxurious guest room in the villa. This house is usually used for entertaining noble guests. It is even more luxurious than Wei Chi Han''s master bedroom. As usual, Wei Chi Han would never have taken out the room if it weren''t for the first-class people with a fortune of more than 100 million. But now, he even used it for Lin Yi.


    Seeing that the luxury level is comparable to the layout of the seven star hotel, Lin Yi is in a good mood. Now for him, money and fame are not important. The most important thing is to have a good sleep and make up for the essence he has just consumed.


    Let the two women leave the room. Lin Yi didn''t even bother to take off his clothes. He fell into bed and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I was confused, I suddenly heard a voice of whispering.


    "I''ve been sleeping for more than five hours. I can''t get up to see how my mother is?"


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. Dr. Lin is tired today. Smith is busy. He has been taking medicine for most of the night, and this guy can''t get up to drink."

 Chapter 24

    "He," said the girl with a mischievous smile, "I think he was hit and mentally disordered for a time. But then again, the needles on his mother''s body have been inserted for a long time. Do you want to pull them out?"


    "Not now. Wait another two hours."


    Suddenly, a young male voice sounded.


    The two sisters of weichi seem to be surprised. Looking back, they find that Lin Yi on the bed doesn''t know when to wake up. It was still night, and the whole guest room was dark. Only bits and pieces of moonlight came in through the French windows not far away. From their point of view, it is the backlight. Lin Yi''s silhouette like side face is incredibly handsome.


    Just now, we all paid attention to his medical skills, but we didn''t find out carefully that he is also a good-looking young man.


    Inexplicably, my sister blushed.


    "Are you awake?" My sister seemed surprised. The moonlight was hitting her face. Because she was at home, she had taken off her long Hoodie. At the moment, the white face appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    The soft moonlight adds a layer of haziness and temptation to the girl''s face. The skin can be broken by blowing, and a pair of eyes flow like star waves, as if reflecting the Milky way in the sky. The corners of the mouth contain a slight smile, like a leaf of the willow in the south of the Yangtze River. It is gentle but not strong, quiet, gentle and sweet.


    Stunning.


    Lin Yi couldn''t find a word to describe the woman in front of him, but it was definitely different from what he had seen. This is a kind of suffocating beauty, like fragile glass in front of you, noble, elegant, charming, and even people can''t have the idea of defilement.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was stunned, her sister smiled: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Lin Yi then moved his eyes to his sister. If the elder sister is a blooming hibiscus flower, the younger sister is a thrush at the head of the flower branch. She looked three or four years younger than her sister. She was fifteen or sixteen years old. Her small facial features had not been opened, but she had a green and vigorous beauty.


    Her whole body is smiling, and every muscle and bone makes people feel happy. Although naughty and lively, it is not vulgar at all. It seems that the little disciple under the immortal seat is covered with the immortal spirit of the master.


    What a pair of sisters.


    "Let me introduce you." Lin Yi was thinking about how to answer, but his sister helped him resolve his embarrassment. "This is my sister, Wei Chi Zheng. My name is Wei Chi Yi."


    Lin Yi nodded. He had long heard that the name given to Qianjin by weichi''s family was not tender. Now it seems that it is simply a boy''s name, which is completely incompatible with their beauty full of Jiangnan charm.


    "Hey, you didn''t hear all our conversations just now, did you?" Wei Chi Zheng stepped forward and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Er..." Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. He was not sure whether he had heard it all. After all, he was sleepy. "Did you say something you can''t hear?"


    "Of course!" Wei Chi Zheng took it for granted, "say quickly, what did you hear?"


    Lin Yi was overwhelmed by the little guy and was thinking about how to answer. Wei Chiyi said, "OK, ZHENG''ER, don''t tease Dr. Lin."


    Interrupted by his sister, Wei Chi Zheng spit out his tender little tongue, but he skillfully stood next to his sister.


    Lin Yi shook his head and smiled. It''s really a child''s nature. He''s actually playing with himself.


    "Sister, do you think that Smith would rush in like crazy if he knew that Dr. Lin was awake?" Wei Chi Zheng changed the topic. "This guy has always been high minded. I saw his embarrassing picture for the first time, ha ha!"


    "Well, don''t make fun of him." Wei Chi Yi interrupted Wei Chi Zheng, but she also laughed. "Although he has a strange character, he still has some skills."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin..."


    Before Lin Yi could react, he found that the door of his guest room had been opened. Then, a man who spoke seriously non-standard Chinese rushed in. In his hand, he still held half a bottle of slightly hot medicine, which almost spilled out in the rapid running.


    Lin Yi twitched the corners of his mouth. This Smith really has a big contrast.


    "Dr. Lin, this is the medicine I prepared for you. If you drink it, you will be refreshed!" Without saying a word, Smith handed the medicine in his hand to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi picked it up with a dark face. After smelling it for a long time, he didn''t understand the content of the medicine.


    "Well, I''d better not drink..." after struggling for a while, Lin Yi decided to refuse Smith''s kindness. "I''ve slept and feel much better."


    "How can I do that? I finally matched it for you!" Smith looked unhappy. Before Lin Yi could say more, he talked to himself again, "but since Dr. Lin said he didn''t need it, it''s really not necessary..."


    Then he took the medicine away by himself.


    Um


    Lin Yi''s eyes are straight. Foreigners are really strange.


    "Dr. Lin," after putting the medicine in place, smith sat at Lin Yi''s bedside very familiar, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for several years. He had to have a long talk, "can you tell me what was wrong with the dredges I made for Mrs. weichi?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. This guy is really a medical madman. It turned out that he was so close to himself just to learn more. But it''s good. Although the EQ is a little low, it''s much better than Wang Dong''s people who don''t care about the patient''s life or death.


    "In fact, it''s not very wrong." Lin Yi said, "you have correctly judged Mrs. weichi''s disease and dealt with it correctly. However, you have not found that Mrs. weichi has a yang deficiency constitution. Although the Western stress method can cure the current disease, it will cause a series of side effects."


    "If I''m not mistaken, after you gave her the first round of treatment, she had frequent vomiting, unable to eat and cold hands and feet."


    "Right, right, right." Smith nodded quickly. Although Lin Yi had no experience, he said as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Therefore, you think you have misjudged her condition, so you changed the treatment mode. But unexpectedly, such treatment has deviated from the direction it should be. Although the drugs you deliver can maintain life, for Mrs. weichi''s personal constitution, they are no different from chronic poisons."


    Lin Yi said slowly that in fact, such misdiagnosis is a mistake that most Western doctors will make. Because Western medicine is based on scientific research. They regard human beings as "the same kind". As long as it is "the same kind" of disease, they will use a relatively mature fixed routine for treatment.

 Chapter 25

    Traditional Chinese medicine is completely different. At that time, when there was no scientific and technological support, the development of Chinese medicine was completely based on the previous experience of diseases, as well as the study of heaven and earth aura and human circulation. On this basis, traditional Chinese medicine is completely different from the same Western therapy, and truly "prescribe medicine to the case" and "prescribe medicine to people".


    After listening to Lin Yi''s narration, Smith widened his eyes in amazement. He couldn''t imagine that Lin Yi could only observe Hua Ting for two minutes at most, but he could know so much in detail.


    What kind of ability is this?


    "Lin, Dr. Lin," Smith seemed to stammer. "I want to apologize."


    "Huh?" Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I take back what I said about traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that I was educated as a child. In addition, when I first arrived in China, most of the so-called traditional Chinese medicine I saw were bluffing... Now I feel that I may have to re recognize it."


    Said Smith, with a very sincere expression.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi smiled. Knowing a mistake can make a difference. Today, Lin Yi conquered him with his strength, and he will sincerely change his view.


    This is an effect that no language can achieve.


    "Dr. Lin."


    Lin Yi is also going to talk to this Smith again. After all, the other party is a talented doctor in the West and always knows a lot of things Lin Yi doesn''t know. Perhaps the combination of Chinese and Western medicine will help Lin Yi further in his medical skills. But before he could speak, another man came in.


    Looking up, the appearance of that suit and shoes was not who Wei Chi Han was.


    "I heard that Dr. Lin woke up, so I hurried over." Wei Chi Han smiled. At the moment, he was relieved. His old face looked a lot younger. All this was thanks to Lin Yi.


    "Your wife is all right now. I''ll pull out the needle in two hours, and I''ll leave the rest to Dr. Smith." Lin Yi said.


    "No, no, No." But unexpectedly, Wei Chi Han shook his head again and again, "Dr. Lin, I have another unkind request."


    "Huh?" Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I heard from the little girl that you open a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in a remote place. If you don''t mind it, please come and be my personal doctor in weichi''s family. I can pay as much as I want. How about a million a year?" Wei Chi Han thought about the wording. He didn''t mean to ridicule Lin Yi''s career, but also threw out an olive branch.


    A million.


    Although he didn''t mean to accept it, Lin Yi was stunned when he really heard the price.


    He still had two million bank cards Wei Chi Han gave him in his pocket. Such a number was almost beyond his imagination before.


    Master, that old thing, give yourself at most ten yuan a year, and you won''t have a bowl of noodles. If it''s a million, how many bowls of noodles do you have to eat in a lifetime


    "Not enough?" Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer immediately, Wei Chi Han thought his price was low, "how about 1.5 million?"


    "No." Lin Yi, who came back, shook his head slightly. Although he was shocked by this figure again, he was still not moved. "I''m used to being loose and free and don''t want to be a private doctor."


    "This..." Wei Chi Han frowned. "Either way, Dr. Lin doesn''t have to come to me every day, but he can still open his own hospital. The title of private doctor is hanging. If I need anything in the future, I''ll call Dr. Lin no later. In this case, I''ll give you the same salary and a lot of points, how about it?"


    what?


    Now, even Lin Yi doubted his ears.


    What kind of preferential treatment is this? It''s even closer than a son. You know, Wei Chi Han''s offer is like giving Lin Yi 1.5 million yuan a year for nothing. As long as there is no serious disaster or illness in their family, Lin Yi can be free and unfettered as if he had no job.


    This is simply, unimaginable!


    "Mr. Wei Chi, I can''t afford it..." Lin Yi hesitated. Such welfare is really good. He was taken care of by others for nothing. He was really sorry.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t push it off!" But unexpectedly, Wei Chi Han didn''t give Lin Yi the chance to refuse, "you saved my wife and are the great benefactor of the Wei Chi family. In the future, if you have difficulties outside, you can move out of our Wei Chi family at any time. We''ll support you for any big thing!"


    "Thank you!" Lin Yi no longer shirks it. He knows that Wei Chi Han is sincere.


    "Also, this is the gold card of our weichi group." After a while, Wei Chi Han seemed to think of something and took out a gold card from his pocket. "With this card, you can go to any real estate owned by our Wei Chi group and get a house for free."


    Lin Yi stared. This card is worth at least ten million yuan. The luxury villa area in weikuo is the latest to be known, but the real estate group in weikuo. If you can choose a house there for free, it''s basically a free gift of tens of millions!


    What a big deal.


    Weichi Han also knew in his heart that he valued Lin Yi so much, not just because he saved his wife. More importantly, if we can establish a relationship with such a miracle doctor, it is tantamount to giving the whole family an extra life.


    Such benefits, no matter how much money, he weichi Han is willing!


    Lin Yi wanted to get rid of it, but he also understood Wei Chi Han''s meaning. Such a real estate may be a sky high price for outsiders, but for the weichi family, it is just a product. Since he has this kind intention, Lin Yi might as well accept it.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. weichi." Lin Yi smiled and reached for the gold card.


    Smith looked straight. Although as a talented doctor, he was not short of money, he saw such a large sum of money for the first time. However, at the moment, he is not jealous of Lin Yi. After all, he knows that Lin Yi can definitely afford to treat him like this in terms of medical skills.


    All his emotions were left in admiration.


    "When is Dr. Lin going to choose a room?" Seeing the gifts from Lin Yi''s men, Wei Chi Zheng came up and blinked his big flexible eyes, "why don''t I take a look with my sister and help you screen?"


    Lin Yi wanted to thank her, but when she blinked and smiled at herself, she suddenly felt something wrong. This little guy is very strange. Especially now, he doesn''t seem to help himself at all. Instead, he seems to be playing a prank!


    "Well, No." Lin Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Mr. weichi won''t allow you to go out either."


    "Oh, no!" Hearing this, Wei Chi Zheng pouted unhappily, and hurried to Wei Chi Han''s side. He pulled up each other''s sleeves and sprinkled Jiao. "Dad, Dad, let me go out with my sister to have a look. It''s just time to help Dr. Lin choose a room, isn''t it?"


    Wei Chi Han was shaken by her. He didn''t know that he was very strict with the two sisters on weekdays. Now it''s hard to find an excuse to go out. Wei Chi Zheng, who is at an active age, will naturally not miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 26

    "Well, let you go, let you go." Wei Chi Han smiled helplessly. If it were normal, he would never agree. But today is a happy day. His wife was saved from the gate of death; And the object of the escort was the life-saving benefactor. He was rare and easy to talk once.


    "Long live!" Wei Chi Zheng jumped up excitedly. Unexpectedly, he kissed Wei Chi Han on the face. Then he jumped and jumped to Lin Yi. He opened his arms as if he wanted to give him a hug, but it was like thinking of something. He took back his extended hand.


    "Er..." Wei Chi Zheng was embarrassed for a moment, but soon smiled again. "Dr. Lin, I know you''re the best! When are you going to choose a room? You must be earlier, and you''d better take me and my sister out to dinner, hehe..."


    "Zheng son!" On hearing that Wei Chi Zheng was going to make an excuse to hang out for a long time, Wei Chi Han frowned and interrupted her. Because of their identity, their two children can be described as golden branches and jade leaves. How many people outside with evil intentions want to earn weichi''s money through them. So as long as you''re outside, there''s danger everywhere.


    Wei Chi Zheng spits out his tender little tongue and shrinks behind Lin Yi in one step. Then he says to Lin Yi in a very low voice, "leave my father alone and have fun with us!"


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Please, can''t you wait until your father goes out? Do you really want to embarrass me by putting such a plot on the table?


    Wei Chi Yi could not help laughing. Her smiling eyes were like autumn water, making Lin Yi''s eyes straight.


    Seeing both daughters smiling at Lin Yi, Wei Chi Han was also a little stunned. Over the years, although part of the reason is that they have been too strict with them. But the fact is that even if they attend those high-class banquets, they rarely smile in the face of all kinds of second-generation officials and rich people, let alone this sincere smile.


    It seems that Lin Yi is really not simple.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go first." In that case, Wei Chi Han also knew that it was inconvenient for him to continue begging for mercy, so he left here with a donkey on the slope.


    For a moment, there were only a few peers left in the room.


    "Dr. Lin, good doctor!" As soon as Wei Chi Han''s front foot left, Wei Chi Zheng, his back foot, unexpectedly sold cute. She took Lin Yi''s clothes with one hand and put the other hand next to her cheek to simulate the action of a cat''s paw. Coupled with the already young and beautiful face and a pair of big eyes, the feeling is absolutely irresistible.


    Goblin!


    "Why don''t you choose a house tomorrow? Come early and take me and my sister out to play! Alas, staying at home every day is going to be moldy!" Yuchi Zheng said, pouting unhappily. It also embarrassed the teenage girl, who was young and brilliant, but had to bear the pain of being bound because of her identity and family background.


    "All right." With a smiling face, Wei Chiyi interrupted her sister''s endless entanglement. "Mr. Lin has something to do himself. Don''t always embarrass others."


    "In fact, I''m not very busy..." looking at Wei Chi Zheng''s lovely face, Lin Yi made a spineless compromise, "I can''t do it tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. I''ll come early and take you around. But it''s OK. It''s very dangerous outside. Don''t leave my sight."


    "Uh huh!" Wei Chi Zheng nodded quickly, "I''ll definitely follow Dr. Lin and don''t leave at all!"


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly. He was really innocent. But imagine walking down the street with these two great beauties who are like heaven''s daughters. They will certainly lead to 100% turning back


    Yes, it should be.


    After that, the three said some jokes about lack of nutrition. Most of the time, it was Wei Chi Zheng who kept selling cute and put forward all kinds of travel suggestions. Lin Yi really doesn''t understand. It''s clear that he is imprisoned in the big house every day. How can this little guy have so many novel and strange ideas in his mind. From Internet cafes to amusement parks, as well as sugar gourd dance halls, in short, as long as it is a place for recreation, she has almost said it all.


    Lin Yi weighed the situation and agreed that some of them were normal. As for those who went too far, they refused without hesitation.


    You can''t fool around with such a daughter. If he really loses it, Lin Yi can''t afford it.


    "Well, may I say..."


    While several people were talking happily, a voice interrupted them.


    Looking back, I found that Smith had been ignored by them. Although he was very unhappy, Lin Yi was able to hook up with the goddess who had been difficult to climb in such a short time; But more emotions are his incomparable longing for Lin Yi.


    Since he has regarded Lin Yi as an idol, he will not care that the idol robbed his own woman.


    What''s more, I haven''t become my own woman yet.


    "Well, I seem to have forgotten you." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed and scratched his hair. He really got a little carried away. This Smith, on the contrary, is completely different from what he imagined at first. Since he can stand such a long lonely silence, it proves that he is not an unreasonable person.


    When he first came, his extreme performance was only due to the contempt of traditional Chinese medicine and the arrogance in his bones!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Smith shook his head quickly, "but I have an unkind request. I don''t know Dr. Lin..."


    "Tell me." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Well, I want to worship you as a teacher."


    Said Smith, suddenly standing up with a serious face. After hesitating for a while, he made a stiff fist hug. It seems that he is learning from the people in some movies. It''s really funny that he made such antique actions by a foreigner.


    "I''ve just thought for a long time," Smith lowered his head and said in a very sincere tone. "The reason why I didn''t succeed in this treatment is not that I didn''t have enough medical skills, but the inherent loopholes of Western medicine. Although I don''t know about traditional Chinese medicine, I think I can make up for this part of Western Medicine..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he thought so much alone when he was chatting with the weichi sisters.


    It''s really worthy of being a medical genius. When no one reminds me, I really think of the key point of the problem.


    "So I hope I can learn traditional Chinese medicine from Dr. Lin. if I can really make up for the shortcomings of Western medicine, I can also bring this part of the thought back to m country and improve their theoretical system..."


    Smith said that and raised his head to observe Lin Yi''s expression.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may refuse if you hear the words behind Smith. After all, traditional Chinese medicine is the characteristic of China. If Smith takes it back, it will be a loss of Chinese culture to some extent.

 Chapter 27

    But Lin Yi is not an ordinary person.


    "You''d better think so." Lin Yi''s expression also became serious. When talking about medical skills, he would always be unconsciously rigorous, "but I remind you that there have been countless talented heroes who want to gather all the achievements over the years, but they can''t do it. It''s conceivable that there are difficulties..."


    Lin Yi also knew in his heart that the failure of these people was due to the high difficulty of integrating China and the West on the one hand; On the other hand, it is also a selfish inherent thought.


    Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine to western medicine, or vice versa, they will take the strange idea that "if their own things are learned, they will lose something" and refuse to give it to each other. However, everyone knows that once the research on the integration of China and the west is successful, it will benefit not a certain culture, but all mankind.


    Because it will symbolize the great leap forward of medical technology.


    And Lin Yi is the one who doesn''t think so.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about protecting Chinese culture. On the contrary, when he wants to come, such exchanges not only make China lose its own culture, but also make the culture further perfect. The so-called "bringing in and going out" is not exactly this truth?


    "I know." When Smith heard the speech, his eyes darkened at first, but his mood soon rose again. "But Dr. Lin, with you and me, I''m afraid I can''t be the first in history!"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. He was infected by Smith''s lofty sentiments and burst into a rare laugh.


    Yes, since they are all geniuses, why should they stick to worldly things? It''s better to give it a go and do not see the ancients before!


    "OK," Lin Yi and Smith hit it off immediately, "but even if I''m a teacher, I''m not very good at being a teacher. Just compare my skills."


    "No!" But unexpectedly, Smith shook his head very seriously, "I once swore that whoever can convince me in medicine, I will worship him as a teacher! So no matter what you say, I must be my teacher!"


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Why are these people saying this. What did Han Ying say? She vowed to marry the first person to see her body; Here comes another worship. I''m the first one to defeat myself... Alas, why is this first one always me?


    But accepting such a genius as an apprentice always makes Lin Yi a little uncomfortable. After pushing off for a while, seeing that it was dawn, he hurried to excuse the need to pull out the needle for Huating and ran away.


    After pulling out the needle, he crouched down to avoid everyone''s sight, and people disappeared from the big house unconsciously.


    When the crowd reacted and pushed open the door of Huating''s bedroom, they found that Huating had slept comfortably, while Lin Yi disappeared.


    "Ah, villain!" Wei Chi Zheng frowned and pursed his mouth. "He didn''t even tell me, bad guy!"


    Wei Chi Han was also a little surprised. After shaking his head again, he could only sigh: "sure enough, a strange man through the ages..."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how these people react. Anyway, as soon as he leaves weichi''s house, the first thing he does is to quickly return to Xuanfeng hall. Recalling Han Ying''s unhappy appearance before she left last night, she had a premonition that there must be no good fruit to eat when she went back today.


    Sure enough, the hunch came true.


    Moreover, there was no good fruit, and the development of things even far exceeded Lin Yi''s expectations.


    If it were on a regular basis, Xuanfeng hall should be open for business at this time. But it seems that because Lin Yi didn''t come, he didn''t plan to open the door for treatment today.


    However, there were more people around the door than usual.


    "Doctor Lin, come out! If you don''t come out, I''ll smash the Xuanfeng hall!"


    Far away, Lin Yi heard an arrogant male voice.


    Lin Yi frowned. There were so many people looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, someone said he was a witch doctor again. Why, I have such a witch doctor''s face that you feel wrong when you see me?


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi make complaints about himself, but he has already arrived among the crowd. Casually looking for an old man watching nearby, Lin Yi asked.


    The old man originally frowned and looked at the shouting man. He felt Lin Yi patting him and turned around. Seeing Lin Yi, he was stunned for a while, and then his expression changed from surprise to worry. After looking around and making sure that no one else noticed Lin Yi, he attached it to Lin Yi''s ear and whispered:


    "Doctor Lin, you''d better go quickly while no one sees you. It''s too dangerous!"


    Lin Yi frowned. The old man seemed to know him and should have been treated by himself. The troublemaker doesn''t seem to be popular. After all, Lin Yi has been in the alley for three days. Almost all the people around him who are a little sick have been seen by Lin Yi. After their recovery, it''s too late for them to be grateful to Lin Yi. How can they believe that Lin Yi is a witch doctor.


    However, no one came out for Lin Yi.


    "What''s going on?" With this in mind, Lin Yi is even more elusive.


    "Alas, Doctor Lin, how did you offend Liang chihui?" The old man looked sorry. "He''s coming to trouble you today. Let''s go. There''s a wind here. The old man is against us!"


    "Liang chihui?" Lin Yi thought for a long time, but he didn''t find a word of this man in his memory.


    "Ah, Doctor Lin doesn''t know?" The old man seemed surprised. "How could that be possible? Liang chihui is a famous underground overlord of this generation. He can hold a casino in his hand! It is said that he is rich and has countless younger brothers. When he is angry, half of them will tremble..."


    Lin Yi understands that Liang chihui was originally a figure in the road and somehow came to trouble himself. That explains why no one stands up for themselves. After all, Liang chihui is such a figure. Even if they are not satisfied with it and are not in a hurry, they will never come out.


    As for Liang chihui, how to find himself


    "Mr. Liang, please go back. Dr. Lin is really not in." Feng Yixu was still standing at the door of Xuanfeng hall, just as when Yan Kun came. However, the form of this time is much more thrilling than last time. After all, Yan Kun is still a dressed animal type, and there is still room for reasoning; Liang chihui is totally a wumaniac, which makes him anxious. No matter what natural reason and geography you have, he only believes in his fist.


    "No?" Liang chihui snorted coldly, "his little lover is here. How can he go far?"


    Before coming here, he inquired about Xuanfeng hall and naturally learned something about Han Ying. In addition, recently, the outside world thinks that Lin Yi and Han Ying have an ambiguous and lingering relationship. He naturally regards Han Ying as the "good-looking girl" in Wang Dongkou


    In addition to the rumors from the outside world, the girl was really beautiful and made his heart burn like fire. He immediately summoned more than a dozen younger brothers and rushed to Xuanfeng hall at the first time.

 Chapter 29

    Feng Yixu was shocked for a long time. Lin Yi''s ability can hardly be measured by human beings. This kind of flying needle skill, let alone ordinary people want to do it, is simply unthinkable.


    "What should I do? Your little brother has been put down by me." Lin Yi grinned. Liang chihui felt that he deserved to be beaten. He just wanted to go up and pick his skin and cramp him now.


    But he can''t.


    "Shit!" Liang chihui''s teeth itch with anger, but after all, he has been in the underworld for so many years. He knows how to weigh. At this moment, if he chooses to continue to fight with Lin Yi, he must be the last to lose.


    Although I turned around and left now, I was very ashamed and lost my identity. But the old man can bend and stretch. Today he''s gone. Next time, he can beat Lin Yi to pieces by any other means!


    No matter how powerful your flying needle is? You have no background, no money, no one to support you. I just need some means to make it difficult for you to move on!


    At that time, you won''t have enough to eat and wear, and you won''t have to kneel in front of Liang chihui and beg me to give you a steamed bread?


    At that time, it''s not too late to humiliate you!


    "Wait for me!"


    Thinking so, Liang chihui showed a cruel smile on his face and put down a cruel word. Regardless of the little brothers on the ground who still couldn''t get up, he turned and planned to leave by himself.


    "Stop."


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yi stopped him.


    "Huh?" Liang chihui turned his head. He was just thinking about whether it would hurt his face to leave. He didn''t think about it at all. Lin Yi dared to stop himself.


    This is, eat bear heart leopard gall?


    "You just clamored to smash my shop, and now you''re leaving so easily?" Lin Yi''s hands were around his chest and his face looked natural.


    Liang chihui stared and sneered, "so, what are you going to do?"


    "Not much." Lin Yi yawned and stretched out three fingers. "Just three things. First, lose money; second, apologize to those who were delayed by you; third, apologize to Han Ying."


    Liang chihui can''t believe his ears. Is the man in front of him crazy and dare to ask him to apologize?


    You know, on the road, apologizing is what the weak do. Only those who are defeated will admit their mistakes. Because there is no right or wrong in this world. There are only winners as kings and losers as bandits.


    And Liang chihui, who is used to dominating the world, let alone make him apologize. Even if he is asked to lower his head, few people in the world can afford it.


    But the person in front of him actually asked himself to apologize?


    Or apologize to such a group of poor ordinary people who can''t even eat enough?


    Must be crazy!


    "Why, shouldn''t it?" Seeing Liang chihui''s embarrassed look on his face, Lin Yi frowned, "primary school students know that they should apologize for doing something wrong. You smashed our yard today and caused economic losses. Shouldn''t you lose money? You delayed these people''s treatment and made them endure more pain and suffering for a long time, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    "Finally, you insulted Han Ying and your mouth was dirty. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Lin Yi said in a higher tone. Although the expression is plain, Liang chihui is the one who can appreciate the authority contained in this sentence most.


    Because he could feel that with Lin Yi''s question word by word, it seemed as if a great beast was slowly standing up in front of him. The original harmless boy seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth in an instant.


    Terror!


    For no reason, Liang chihui shivered.


    The audience was silent.


    "Doctor Lin, don''t, don''t go too far..."


    But at this time, the old man who just reminded Lin Yi to run away gave up his great strength and squeezed himself to Lin Yi. In fact, since Lin Yi left him and insisted on rushing forward to save Han Ying, the old man was frightened. Although Lin Yi put down all the threats with flying needles, he was still very worried.


    Because Liang chihui is Liang chihui after all. His background and influence are absolutely beyond the support of Lin Yi and Xuanfeng hall. If you really push him, I don''t know what he will do!


    "Doctor Lin, just drive him away. Just apologize." The old man lowered his voice and pulled Lin Yi''s clothes. "Don''t stand out for us, lest he trouble you in the future."


    "No?" But unexpectedly, Lin Yi deliberately amplified his voice and asked, "if there is a mistake, change it. What he did today has hindered too many people. Should he have such a privilege because of his identity and should not apologize?"


    The old man was stunned and looked at the boy in front of him. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yeah, why?


    After living for so many years, I have long been polished by reality. Once the blood of youth has been frozen by reality. Therefore, they become timid and hold back, and even think that this is "mature" and "calm". But as everyone knows, the arrogance of youth is justice and the law that the world should have!


    Since you have the ability to maintain, why not!


    "Liang chihui." Lin Yi said, taking a slight step forward and standing in front of Liang chihui. Although Liang chihui is in his forties, he is still very tall, and Lin Yi is much thinner in front of him. But even so, his aura was not low at all, and even steadily suppressed Liang chihui.


    "I just ask you, do you apologize or not?"


    Don''t apologize!


    For a moment, only Lin Yi''s voice was left in the audience.


    In everyone''s heart, it seems that something has been lit. They think of a lot. After all, they are people at the bottom of society. They have been bullied and exploited too much in their whole life, and they have been insensitive in many cases. But just today, what Lin Yi did makes them feel that it doesn''t seem to be what they should be, not born like this!


    The world should be fair!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..."


    Liang chihui was stunned for a moment and suddenly burst into laughter. Although the atmosphere at the scene has made him feel fear, he is used to blessing and prestige. How can he compromise because of this pressure. He smiled and looked at those who were afraid of themselves on weekdays, saying:


    "Are you all crazy? You asked me to apologize. OK, I remember. In the future, everyone in this area will not want to live a good life for me!"


    His intention is already very obvious. He wants to delimit this area into the default "fight area" on the road. In this way, every day, countless passers-by will come here to fight, rob and hang out, but Liang chihui will cover it and there will be no police intervention.


    In less than half a month, the whole block will be in deep water!

 Chapter 30

    "So you won''t apologize?"


    Lin Yi sneered.


    "Bullshit!" Liang chihui stopped laughing and looked at Lin Yi as if he were a dead man. "Don''t you want to stand out for these idiots? Yes, I''ll show them how you killed them all!"


    "Hehe."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but suddenly his wrist turned.


    Liang chihui only felt that his knees were soft, and then there was a feeling of crispness between his lower abdomen. Then, before you react to what happened, you feel that your body is out of your control, and your hands and feet are like being removed, so you can''t exert any strength.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, he knelt down directly!


    "Apologize?"


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and looked down at Liang chihui kneeling in front of him.


    Liang chihui was completely confused. For so many years, he never knelt down. The so-called man has gold under his knee, not to mention a man like him. Today, he knelt down for a little man he had never seen before and gave back so many ordinary people present that he didn''t even want to see them at ordinary times!


    "You, what did you do?!" Liang chihui also tried to resist. Let alone stand up. Even talking has become very laborious.


    "Nothing." Lin Yi squatted down and smiled at Liang chihui. "It''s just a silver needle. I''ve just explained it to you."


    Liang chihui felt despair for the first time. At this moment, he felt like a bound chicken, and the person in front of him was a butcher with a knife. For a moment, he felt that he had no choice but to be slaughtered.


    Lin Yi''s smile, in his opinion, is no different from the smile of death!


    "If you don''t want to apologize, the next needle will enter your Lao palace." I don''t know when Lin Yi will be hurt. I don''t know if I will be hurt again


    Doctors can not only save people, but also kill people!


    Lin Yi''s idea is very simple. He will try his best to save all the people who should be saved; But for some scum, he doesn''t mind using his own way to punish them a little.


    "You, you..." Liang chihui was going crazy. He felt such fear for the first time, as if there were a thousand knives on his neck. I clearly took more than a dozen younger brothers. I thought it would be easy to smash the unknown Xuanfeng hall, but at this moment, not only those people were put down by Lin Yi''s fingers, but I also ended up like this!


    How can Lin Yi be so powerful!


    "What am I doing?" Lin Yi stood up innocently. "I''m not a sadist. I just want you to realize your mistake. Why, do you apologize?"


    "I..." Liang chihui was shaking all over, not only afraid, but also angry. He hesitated for a long time. The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flashed a terrible color in the sun, "I apologize!"


    When this sentence came out, almost the whole audience was stunned.


    Apologized.


    In the past, Liang chihui, who was thought to be unable to provoke and no matter how arrogant, apologized!


    Moreover, he knelt down and apologized to a group of ordinary people whom he regarded as grass mustard!


    "I, I was wrong." Liang chihui gritted his teeth and finally said these three words. When he said this, he felt as if his soul had been taken away. Looking at Lin Yi''s satisfied smile close at hand, he only felt that everything today seemed like a dream.


    "Well, this apology is over, but there''s another one." Lin Yi nodded and continued, "apologize to Han Ying. Remember to be sincere."


    Liang chihui only felt a buzzing in his mind. At the moment, if Wang Dong was in front of him, he wanted to skin Wang Dong and cramp him directly. Isn''t Lin Yi just an ordinary witch doctor who can bewitch people? Doesn''t it mean that he has no money, no power, no backer and is in a mess?


    Why is he so strong today?


    Is this Wang Dong trying to harm himself?


    "Han, Han Ying..." Liang chihui closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    At this moment, Han Ying, standing on the side, has long been stunned. Since Lin Yi suddenly appeared and knocked down the large group of villains who jumped on her, she has completely lost her mind. What happened was too fast and too sudden for her to fully accept.


    She thought she was going to be caught by Liang chihui. She couldn''t believe what would happen after that. However, in despair, Lin Yi appeared. He is like the first light of dawn, and then he brings infinite light!


    "HMM..." Han Ying nodded.


    "That''s about the same." Lin Yi looked at Liang chihui with a smile. "As for the matter of losing money, you should follow the trend and talk about it."


    Then Lin Yi turned his face to Feng Yixu: "Uncle Feng, how much should you pay?"


    A few minutes ago, Feng Yixu was still sweating for Lin Yi, but soon, he was infected by Lin Yi''s emotion. It''s the only time that Liang chihui has lived such a long time. Soon, his nature as an old urchin was inspired, and the thief smiled and took out the abacus from behind.


    "Let me see," Feng Yixu put on a serious look and began to crackle the discount abacus. "Delaying the consultation in the morning, I lost 2000 yuan of income; smashing the banner of my Xuanfeng hall. Well, it was written by a great writer in the Qing Dynasty. Say 200000 less? HMM..."


    "Then I was disturbed by my apprentice and caused mental damage to me. So the mental loss fee, eh, is also 50000 yuan?"


    Soon, Feng Yixu listed a long bill, in which there were more than 300000 yuan from income to props compensation and even mental loss expenses.


    Not only Liang chihui, but even Lin Yi has a green face.


    I really don''t see that Feng Yixu is still a profiteer. As soon as I saw the opportunity to cheat, I squeezed it so hard. Yes, it''s better than Lin Yi.


    "Three, three hundred thousand?" Liang chihui''s eyes widened, and Feng Yixu really opened his mouth, "old man, are you crazy about money? Your whole life is not worth the money..."


    "Shut up." Lin Yi rolled his eyes and shook the silver needle in front of him. "Say it, will you pay?"


    The second he saw the silver needle, Liang chihui shut up. Pressing all his anger back into his stomach, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down: "I, I compensate..."


    Lin Yi grinned with satisfaction: "ah, that''s right."

 Chapter 31

    With that, Lin Yi put his hand into Liang chihui''s clothes without hesitation in Liang chihui''s stunned eyes. At this moment, Liang chihui is still sealed with acupoints, and there is no way to resist Lin Yi''s misdeeds.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin Yi took out more than 2000 cash and an unidentified bank card from his pocket.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yi threw the cash to Feng Yixu, whose eyes were shining. Then he walked into Xuanfeng hall and took out a small instrument for UnionPay payment from the counter. This was distributed to all pharmacies in a unified way, but unexpectedly, it was also available in Xuanfeng hall.


    Seeing this, Liang chihui''s face turned black immediately.


    I''ll go. Should I be so cruel!


    Lin Yi did not hesitate to insert Liang chihui''s bank card, and then entered the number of 298000. After that, he turned out his mobile phone from Liang chihui and directly entered the dynamic password.


    After that, 300000 went to Feng Yixu''s account


    My grass!


    After reading all this, Liang chihui almost hit the wall. Big brother, are you a gangster or am I a gangster? Why do you look darker than me now?


    On one side, Feng Yixu was happy and couldn''t close his mouth. He struggled all his life, and it was the first time he had seen such a large sum of money. Three hundred thousand, it''s a terrible number. Especially for this kind of traditional Chinese medicine store that won''t have two customers a day, it may be a huge sum of money that can''t be saved in a hundred years.


    "Very good." After all this, Lin Yi put the bank card back into Liang chihui''s pocket, with a natural expression on his face, "if you know your mistakes and can change them, you are a good child."


    Liang chihui wanted to go up and tear Lin Yi up, but he couldn''t move at all. The other party also kept holding the silver needle in his hand and tossed it around like playing with toys. He was frightened and frightened to see himself.


    Liang chihui had planned to finish the three things Lin Yi said. He should be able to unlock his acupoints. At that time, he must beat Lin yipang up and find his face.


    However, Lin Yi seems to have guessed his idea. Instead of unlocking the acupoints on him, he walks to the younger brothers who were knocked down by him.


    "Well, does it still hurt?" Lin Yi grinned and showed a special concern for them.


    Those people are almost green. Big brother, do you have to ask about what you can do by yourself? The acupoints you hit are not only weak, but also numb in limbs. As long as you try to exert yourself, you will be in pain.


    "Your boss has admitted his mistake, so you can be liberated." Lin Yi said solemnly, walked in front of them and pulled out the silver needles on Shenque one by one.


    The second the silver needle left their body, those people felt their strength came back. They found that the numbness gradually faded. They tried to move their limbs. As expected, there was no problem.


    For a moment, this group of people had a strong fear of Lin Yi. In the blink of an eye, it can paralyze more than a dozen people. They dare not provoke such a god of war. So when they got up, they didn''t even have the idea to attack. They all flashed aside like rats and hide cats.


    "All right, take your boss back." Lin Yi yawned and pointed to Liang chihui, who was still kneeling on the ground and couldn''t move. "The acupoints on his body will be untied automatically in an hour. Go back and serve your boss well."


    The group looked at each other and didn''t dare to disobey Lin Yi. After a few words of discussion, he hurried to Liang chihui''s side, picked him up with all his hands and feet, and then left the scene in dismay.


    When he left, Liang chihui, who was very angry, was still shouting: "Lin rabbit, wait for me!"


    Lin Yi smiled noncommittally, and soon Liang chihui disappeared into his vision.


    The storm subsided, and the whole alley was immersed in a very strange silence.


    Almost everyone feels that this experience is amazing. What they had never dared to think of all their life was done so easily by Lin Yi. In front of so many people, he brushed Liang chihui''s face fiercely. Such pleasure is so exciting that people are about to faint!


    If this is a dream, they would rather never wake up!


    Han Ying, in particular, has long been stunned by Lin Yi. At the most dangerous time, she prayed that Lin Yi could appear and save herself, just like when facing Yan Kun that day. And God just like answered her prayer, really let Lin Yi appear!


    And it not only appeared, but also won everything so beautifully.


    "Why are you all looking at me?" Seeing that everyone looked at him with an almost adoring look, Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed. "It''s still early. I can see a doctor today. Come..."


    "No, don''t see a doctor yet."


    Lin Yi is about to move out of his desk and chair. When he begins to consult, Feng Yixu interrupts him.


    I saw that Feng Yixu took out his bank card from his pocket. At this moment, there was a huge sum of 300000 in it: "I can''t use so much money alone. I''d better give it to everyone. After all, the money is basically exploited from us!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Lin Yi was impressed by the old wind for a moment. Originally, he thought that the reason why Feng Laokeng Liang chihui did this was due to the psychology of the old urchin on the one hand and the desire to revenge the gangster on the other. But unexpectedly, he still had the idea of robbing the poor and helping the rich.


    "That''s not necessary..." people were talking, and one of the respected old people came out. "This money was won by Dr. Lin, and we won''t accept it. Let''s take it as a gift for Dr. Lin and Dr. han to get married!"


    This statement immediately welcomed the approval of many people.


    "Yes, a gift!"


    "The young couple have a good life!"


    "It''s no more comfortable to find a prosperous place to buy a small apartment than here!"


    Lin Yi was also moved for a while. Although this place is remote, everyone''s education is not high, and life is very tight, everyone is very simple. They didn''t care how Liang chihui slandered Lin Yi, just because Lin Yi helped them solve some small ailments, so grateful.


    But the problem is, I really have nothing to do with Han Ying!


    "Well, I''m still early to get married..." Lin Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth and thought about how to wording. "Take the money. Autumn is coming. It''s good to save it for the winter and the new year."


    When Lin Yi finished, Han Ying also came out from behind, took Lin Yi''s arm and said, "we really love each other. Money is a small thing, and it''s best to give it to everyone!"

 Chapter 32

    Lin Yi''s face is green. Why do you really love each other? Even if you act, don''t be so numb! Have you read too many romantic novels recently and your brain is a little abnormal?


    Seeing that Lin Yi and Han Ying said so, it was hard for them to shirk anything. Feng Yixu left here and applied to the bank for a withdrawal of 300000. He can share it with you tomorrow.


    As for Lin Yi, he started the consultation as usual. After what happened just now, we all admire this miracle doctor. Many people are obviously not ill, but they will line up for hours to see Lin Yi.


    For these people, Lin Yi is neither refusing nor accepting. After all, they delayed the treatment of other patients, but it was out of worship for themselves. It was really difficult enough


    Indeed, only women and loyal fans in the world are difficult to support!


    This group of people is more and more strong, and this group of people is also being mined. Almost everyone will look at Lin Yi and Han Ying with a "you know" look, and then say some obscure jokes, which makes Lin Yi want to find a crack to get in. On the contrary, Han Ying not only listened generously, but also added some more ambiguous sentences.


    "I said why the consultation always starts so late. It seems that you are very tired every night."


    "He''s tired. I''m comfortable." Han Ying said of course, "I love him and don''t let him get up too early. You''re considerate."


    While listening to the man''s answer "be considerate", Lin Yi tried to resist the impulse to plug Han Ying''s mouth. Girl, you should know how to be reserved. If you talk about dirty jokes every day, no one will want them!


    At night, Feng Yixu came back from the bank dusty. Because it''s too remote here, it takes an hour to walk to the nearest bank. Han Ying has prepared an awful dinner and began to torture Lin Yi to eat more to make up for her body.


    It seems that she is getting used to Han Ying''s practice. Although it is still difficult to swallow, after all, there is a beautiful woman who sticks to her side, carefully adds dishes and delivers meals, and still wipes her arm with her chest from time to time. Such benefits, even if the food is really bad, you have to eat it!


    Back in the room, Lin Yi was really tired. Not only have I seen many patients today, but flying needles actually consumes a lot of energy. Especially when Hua Ting was saved with Jingyuan yesterday, his body is overloaded with flying needles today.


    After lying down on the bed for only two seconds, Lin Yi was half asleep.


    But at this time, he felt a warm and gentle air flow rushing on his face, with a crisp and soft feeling and a fragrance of his body.


    Slightly opened her eyes, and Han Ying''s face came into view. It seems that she has just taken a bath, her face is still wet, and the lining of her skin can be broken by blowing. A small face is exquisite like the most perfect sculpture, which makes people can''t bear to bang.


    "My grass, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi was startled. At the moment, the distance between Han Ying and herself, as long as she looked up a little, she could kiss her mouth.


    This guy isn''t going to kiss himself while he''s sleeping, is he?


    Seeing Lin Yi wake up, Han Ying seems to be surprised, but she soon adjusted her mood. She sat aside with her hands around her chest and put on a high and cold look. But Lin Yi noticed that her little face was uncontrollably crimson.


    "Nothing, just want to study you." Han Ying said.


    "Research?" Lin Yi is completely confused. Is he a special species?


    "I''m just curious about who can have such high flying needle technology." Han Ying, with an elegant scholar''s expression on her face, seems to really just study Lin Yi as an academic issue without any other ideas.


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Elder sister, do you want to find such a untenable reason?


    "So, have you worked out the results?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s worked out." But unexpectedly, Han Ying made a positive answer, and then looked at Lin Yi solemnly, with a very serious tone, "I found that you are quite handsome."


    what the fuck!


    Lin Yi is about to spit out his old blood. Can you think faster? The last second I was still thinking about why I had such a strong flying needle technology, and the next second I jumped to the beauty problem? Can handsome people fly needles in your heart?


    "So," Han Ying coughed and pulled Lin Yi''s thoughts back, "I suddenly had a plan."


    "What?" Lin Yi is going crazy by this goblin.


    "I think it''s good to make a fake play." Han Ying said very seriously.


    Poof!


    Lin Yi even doubts whether his ears are broken. He looks at the girl in front of him carefully, trying to find a little joke on her face. But instead of finding it, she found that she was blushing at the moment.


    Blush, your sister!


    Lin Yi feels that he really can''t understand women. His actions and language have reached the highest level of shamelessness, and he even blushes shyly. What the hell are you trying to do, seduce me with red hormones?


    "I know you''ve been interested in me for a long time." Han Ying continued, still with a serious expression, "of course, it''s normal. I don''t believe any man is uninteresting to me."


    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. Elder sister, where did you get your confidence? Although I admit that you are beautiful, skillful and first-class in creating ambiguity... But where do you judge that I have long liked you?


    "For the sake of saving me today, being handsome and having a good character, I allow you to chase me."


    Lin Yi can''t wait to wake up just now. How many lifetimes did he spend on the same boat to recognize such a beautiful treasure? After saying so many high sounding words, it is clear that she likes herself, but she has to put on a high look and say "you are allowed to chase me".


    Mary Sue must have read too many novels!


    "Cough, if you''ve had enough jokes, I''ll go to bed first." Lin Yi rubbed his painful head. He was already sleepy to death. Han Ying had to toss herself like this.


    "So you''re going to start chasing me?" Han Ying continued to speak as she imagined, "well, very good."


    Lin Yi has already given up communicating with her. As soon as he closes his eyes, he falls asleep on the floor.


    After two breaths, Han Ying heard the heavy breathing only when the man was asleep.


    "Really asleep?" Han Ying was stunned for a moment. Looking at the man with his back to himself and sleeping soundly, a trace of loss suddenly sprouted in her heart, "does he really have no idea about me?"

 Chapter 33

    The next morning, it was almost noon.


    Lin Yi was also a little surprised that he had slept until this time. However, it is understandable to think that so many essence yuan were consumed for Huating the day before yesterday. Dragging a soft body to get up, the door of Xuanfeng hall was half open.


    "Didn''t Dr. Lin come today?"


    "Well, he''s too tired and still sleeping."


    "Don''t be abstemious, although you should be young..."


    As soon as he went out, Lin Yi heard such a series of conversations.


    What the hell!


    Lin Yi''s face darkened immediately. In the face of such dirty jokes, Han Ying''s reaction was actually noncommittal. This makes those people confirm that Lin Yi is really too tired to get out of bed because of that kind of thing.


    Please, don''t do this!


    Lin Yi wants to lock Han Ying at home from tomorrow. What kind of image should he establish in front of others. Am I the kind who rolls the sheets all night and will be too tired to get out of bed the next day?


    "Han Ying."


    Thinking so, Lin Yi has walked behind Han Ying and called her.


    It seemed that Lin Yi''s voice was heard. Han Ying was surprised, and then looked back: "when did you wake up? Why? Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry, not hungry." At the thought of Han Ying''s dark cuisine, Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and said he was not hungry. "Well, I''m going out today."


    "Ah?" Han Ying was a little stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hmm..." Lin Yi was thinking about how to explain to Han Ying. If she told her that she was going to meet the two sisters that day, and the other party''s real identity was still miss Wei Chi, Han Ying would certainly put on a look of "jealous and heartbroken" to prevent her from leaving.


    Before he could think out the words, Han Ying said in advance: "well, come back early."


    Lin Yi was surprised that this girl is so talkative today. After saying goodbye to those people who surrounded the door and looked at themselves and Han Ying with ambiguous eyes, Lin Yi hurried to the place agreed with the two sisters weichi.


    As he left, he vaguely heard the conversation between Han Ying and an old woman.


    "Ah, that''s right. Play hard to get, so that men will cherish you and appreciate you..."


    What ah?


    Lin Yi only felt that her brain was broken and said why Han Ying was suddenly so gentle today. It turned out that she had been "educated by her predecessors" and wanted to play hard to get!


    This is a crazy rhythm!


    Unable to make complaints about it, Lin Yi had already been on the subway to the appointed place. It is a rich man''s villa area under the name of Yuchi, next to Shangdu''s famous historical scenic spots. Surrounded by green trees, far from the noisy urban area, there is the largest Dujing River in Shangdu in front, with pleasant scenery.


    The price of this land can definitely rank among the top three in Shangdu.


    The villas of the rich built here can only be enjoyed by the first-class people in the society. Not to mention a villa, just buy a toilet here. The price is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Lin Yi can get a villa located here for free.


    This is just a pie falling from the sky!


    According to Wei Chi Zheng''s description on that day, the meeting place was a garden fountain in the middle of the villa area.


    When Lin Yi got there, the two sisters weichi were already waiting in place.


    Although he went out, he didn''t attend the banquet after all. Instead, he went on a tour in micro clothes. So their costumes are the same as when they went to find Lin Yi that day. The high Hoodie covered most of his face, revealing only a pair of eyes and a smooth forehead. But still, I can feel the beauty in their bones.


    "Dr. Lin!"


    At the sight of Lin Yi, Wei Chi Zheng jumped out first. They were also followed by two men in suits with low eyebrows, which should be sent by Wei Chi han to protect them.


    "Sorry for being late." Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. He really overslept and basically stepped on it.


    "It''s not too late." Wei Chi Zheng quickly shook his head. "What kind of room do you like when you come all the way?"


    "Well... I didn''t look carefully." Lin Yi was stunned. He was in a hurry all the way. He didn''t have time to see the houses around. Although we can also feel the uniqueness of the construction of these villas, after all, time is pressing, and he has no elegant appreciation.


    "Well," Wei Chi Zheng frowned, "let''s go to the sales center, where there are relatively complete houses."


    With that said, Wei Chi Zheng walked in front of him. Wei Chiyi smiled helplessly, made an invitation gesture to Lin Yi, and then followed up.


    After taking a few steps, Wei Chi Zheng suddenly stopped and turned to the two men who had been following him: "Hey, now that Dr. Lin has arrived, you don''t have to stay so close?"


    "Protect miss, it''s the master''s account." The man in suit bowed respectfully.


    Wei Chi Zheng rolled his eyes and finally came out, but he had to be supervised by someone sent by his father. It was so boring: "no, it''s no problem to have Dr. Lin protect us!"


    "Right, Dr. Lin?" With that, Wei Chi Zheng jumped to Lin Yi again, pulled up Lin Yi''s sleeve and pulled it around very intimately.


    Lin Yi twitched the corner of his mouth. This little guy is really difficult. Some embarrassed looked at the two men in suits. Lin Yi said, "I know they are for the sake of the young lady, but after all, we are going to the downtown block. If there are two men in suits and fully armed behind us, it is easy to attract other people''s attention..."


    Lin Yi is really telling the truth. Indeed, the existence of two men can indeed protect the Yuchi sisters from some dangers. But after all, protection is better than not being found at all. Such a swagger is easy to attract people''s attention.


    The two men looked at each other and seemed to feel that Lin Yi''s words were very reasonable. After hesitating for a while, one of them said:


    "But it''s the duty of the master to protect the young lady. We can''t leave like this... Or let''s change into inconspicuous clothes and find you in the sales department later."


    Lin Yi nodded: "this is the best."


    Seeing the two men leave, Wei Chi Zheng suddenly jumped up happily, then took Lin Yi and said solemnly, "Dr. Lin is really great. Let''s not go to the sales department first, just go and fall them off!"


    Lin Yi twitched the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t have this meaning. He just felt that it was not a good way to protect people when two people in suits followed behind.


    "Well, stop it." Finally, Wei Chiyi was more rational. "They are sent by their father and are performing their work. Don''t embarrass them."

 Chapter 34

    "Oh." Wei Chi Zheng stuck out his tongue. Although he was very reluctant, he still listened to his sister''s words. In desperation, I had to continue to walk towards the sales department.


    The sales department is close to the block, and the architectural style is also very interesting. It is simulated into the image of a big sailboat, which is made of glass. From a distance, under the sun, it is like a perfect work of art, glittering like a gem.


    It''s really rich.


    Lin Yi sighed. He stayed on the mountain on weekdays. Where would he see such a tall thing. I''ve seen the most prosperous, and it''s not the Chinese New Year. The lion and dragon dance in that remote village at the foot of the mountain.


    "Sir." As soon as I opened the door, a welcoming lady in cheongsam bowed respectfully.


    However, it can be seen that the young lady is not very interested in Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi''s dress at the moment is nothing more than a shirt and jeans with tens of dollars. People wearing such clothes have absolutely no ability to buy the real estate here.


    So she just said hello as usual, and didn''t even have the idea of flattering.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. His main purpose is to get the house for free. What do the employees think of him and what does it have to do with him.


    Go to the counter. There seems to be a man standing there. He wore a very expensive suit, especially on his chest, and hung a gold pocket watch as if he were rich. The price of that pocket watch is beyond the imagination of many ordinary people.


    Upstart look.


    Lin Yi just took a look and defined the other party. After all, if you are really rich, you will not be so publicity, but should be calm and introverted.


    "Sir, this type of room is very good..." and beside him, another young lady in cheongsam is introducing all kinds of room types very attentively. It can be seen that this man came with the mentality of buying a house and naturally wanted to serve well.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about this either. He walked to the man very often.


    "Ouch!"


    But unexpectedly, the man suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?" Lin Yi frowned and turned away.


    "Why did you step on me?" The man asked fiercely, as if he was very hostile to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was stunned. He thought to himself that he didn''t step on anything: "I didn''t."


    "Not yet?" Unexpectedly, the man was reluctant, "do you have a tutor? Don''t you apologize for stepping on someone?"


    Lin Yi was a little upset, but he didn''t want to haggle with such people, so he said, "I''m sorry."


    "Too insincere!" But unexpectedly, the man didn''t let Lin Yi go. "That''s how your family taught you to apologize? For this quality, dare you come to Yuchi''s house? Miss, can anyone come in here? Look at his shoes, they''re not dirty on the floor!"


    The man scolded Lin Yi''s quality directly. After that, he also pointed to a pair of ordinary sneakers on Lin Yi''s feet with a disdainful face. It was covered with dust because it had just come out of the subway station and was trampled on by some people.


    "This..." the young lady seems a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not correct to drive away the guests. But she looked at Lin Yi. She was poor and could not afford a house.


    After weighing the gains and losses, the young lady felt that it was a cost-effective deal to drive away a person who could never afford a house in order to serve a person who was ready to buy a house.


    So she walked up to Lin Yi a few steps and said, "Sir, you are not welcome here. Please move."


    Lin Yi frowned tightly. He was just a little shabby. He was treated like this. It seems that the so-called senior service providers are just a group of people who will follow suit. There is no superior service level at all.


    At this moment, Lin Yi seems to have no status because of the two sisters Wei Chi behind him. At the moment, they wear very ordinary hoodies and even cover their faces. Two thousand people witnessed everything, so they didn''t notice it at all.


    "Why, is there a clause here that anyone can enter and who can''t?" Lin Yi snorted coldly. Although he doesn''t like making trouble, he is definitely not a coward. If someone provoked him, she didn''t mind provoking him back.


    Since this upstart has to ride on his head, should he still stretch out his head and let him ride?


    "Er..." the young lady was also a little confused. After all, it was against the rules for her to drive Lin Yi away.


    "Terms?" But at this time, the upstart came out, "your boy is quite arrogant. Why, I want you to go, don''t you need a reason? OK, I''ll give you a reason."


    With that, the upstart felt in his fat and round belly pocket for a long time and found a business card supported into a curved surface. The three big characters "Zhang Yunxiang" on it were very conspicuous.


    "See, I''m Zhang Yunxiang." The upstart said, with the biggest expression in the universe, "I''m not happy with you now and want you to get out. What, are you convinced of this reason?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t speak.


    What Zhang Yunxiang? He really hasn''t heard of it.


    Whatever he is, at best, he is a rich upstart. A little higher, he has an official relative. With this thing, I think I am superior to others and can naturally dominate others. Lin Yi has always hated such scum.


    "Oh, Zhang Yunxiang..." Lin Yi repeated.


    Zhang Yunxiang thought that Lin Yi was afraid when he heard his name, so he laughed: "why, I know I''m a real estate millionaire, so I''m afraid? In that case, get out of here!"


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly. He was really a nouveau riche. He thought he had made millions from real estate and was invincible: "I''m sorry, I don''t know who Zhang Yunxiang is. However, I won''t go out today."


    Zhang Yunxiang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to answer like this. He looked at the man in front of him for a long time and confirmed that he really looked like he had nothing, so he laughed more sarcastically: "actually so crazy? Well, since you stay here, you want to buy a house? Come on, which house type do you like? Now pay for it, and I''ll admit I''m wrong!"


    Lin Yi snorted coldly. When he had money, he thought money in the world could explain everything. Looking at this kind of shallow person helplessly, Lin Yi walked to the counter in two steps.


    "Which house is the most expensive? I''ll take it."


    Lin Yi didn''t even look at the houses. The first sentence shocked the whole audience.

 Chapter 35

    Not only Zhang Yunxiang, but also the young lady in charge of sales was stunned. You know, the most expensive Louwang here in Yuchi is almost in the most prosperous, beautiful and central section of the whole city. Ordinary people, let alone buy such a house, even if they buy one square meter of land, they have to struggle all their life.


    Lin Yi, however, said he would buy it without blinking.


    Crazy!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..."


    After a brief shock, Zhang Yunxiang burst into laughter. He looked at Lin Yi''s poor and shabby clothes. This kind of person has absolutely no ability to bear the financial capacity of the building king. You must be irritated by yourself, so your brain is broken, so you can say such big words.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t think you know the greatness of heaven and earth?" That''s enough. Zhang Yunxiang covered his stomach and said, "the most expensive house here, ha ha, the 0 in the back is enough for you to count for half a day."


    "Sir, we are the most expensive here..." the sales lady added with some embarrassment. In her opinion, Lin Yi is by no means the one who can afford this price. After all, in the upper City, those who can buy such real estate can be counted with one hand.


    "78 million."


    The sales lady said, and then carefully observed Lin Yi''s face, trying to find embarrassment, consternation and other emotions on his face.


    No, not at all.


    When Lin Yi heard this number, he seemed not to hear it at all. His expression was very calm and nodded: "I see."


    got it?


    The sales lady''s mouth is about to fall down. Big brother, I''m talking about 78 million, not 7800! Such a number, you actually said a light sentence, you know?


    Zhang Yunxiang was also stunned for a long time. Is this boy really stupid enough to not understand the meaning of so much money, or is he really able to afford it?


    "OK," Zhang Yunxiang gritted his teeth. Since he has swollen his face, he must be fat to the end. "You know, right? Well, pay now. I see you can buy it!"


    Lin Yi gave a bored laugh and was about to take out the gold card given by Wei Chi Han from his pocket. There is a piece of data that Wei Chi Han has already prepared. You can buy any real estate of Wei Chi''s family without limit.


    But at this time, the door of the sales department opened.


    Two men with neat steps came in at the door. They have now changed into light clothes and look like ordinary people on the street. However, the feeling of being well trained can be seen at a glance.


    The two men went straight to the two sisters weichi beside Lin Yi and bowed respectfully: "miss."


    "Yes." Wei Chiyi answered.


    What, miss?


    This short dialogue made the audience silent for a second.


    Especially the welcoming lady, from the moment she saw the two men come in, she noticed sensitively that it seemed to be their bodyguard. Because there is an inconspicuous weichi tattoo on their right arm.


    The bodyguard of the weichi family can be called miss so respectfully


    Aren''t these two girls who have been silent and covered their faces with high collar hoodies the two daughters of the weichi family?


    This, how is this possible!


    For a moment, the sales lady only felt dizzy in front of her eyes, as if she had a ridiculous dream. What have you done? The immediate boss had arrived at the store. She not only didn''t recognize it, but also showed a indifferent attitude towards them. She didn''t fulfill her responsibility of service at all!


    "Miss?" Zhang Yunxiang, on the other hand, still did not know the situation. As a newly rich upstart, he didn''t know much about the weichi family, let alone noticed the tattoos on the wrists of the two bodyguards, "which young lady wears so shabby when going out?"


    "Sir, please pay attention to the wording." The two bodyguards originally planned to stand behind the weichi sisters, but when they heard Zhang Yunxiang say so, they immediately turned around with vigilance.


    "Why, I''ll say it casually." Zhang Yunxiang still didn''t know the importance and didn''t feel his great disaster at all. "If you can''t afford poor clothes, don''t say you''re a young lady. Will you lose face?"


    When the two bodyguards heard this, they became angry. Who is the weichi family? The largest consortium in Shangdu, with its property taken out, can almost buy the whole city of Shangdu. And at this moment, there is an unknown upstart who says that the weichi family has no money?


    What a big joke!


    "This man just mocked Dr. Lin." Wei Chi Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, he exposed Zhang Yunxiang''s old background. "He also falsely accused Dr. Lin of stepping on his foot and making trouble for nothing!"


    "I''m making trouble without reason?" Zhang Yunxiang''s eyes widened. In his opinion, at the moment, he was a poor young lady who didn''t know that she was coming out of that corner, telling herself, "hum, I said he stepped on it, he stepped on it!"


    "See!" Wei Chi Zheng seemed to have gathered his anger for a long time and waved his small pink fist, "beat him up quickly, hum!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and they were already in the mood to beat Zhang Yunxiang fat. I''m tired of insulting the second miss of the weichi family again and again. At this moment, with the promise of Wei Chi Zheng, he rushed up impatiently.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Zhang Yunxiang''s eyes widened two times when he saw the two men rushing towards him angrily. In his past, these two bodyguards did not have the courage to win themselves anyway. But they did!


    Until he was tortured behind his back by their two hands and almost threw it directly into the sales department, he finally shouted: "bodyguard, bodyguard, come out quickly!"


    "Don''t throw it yet."


    But at this time, Lin Yi stepped forward.


    The two bodyguards were stunned, although Lin Yi was not their master. But when they went out today, Wei Chi Han repeatedly told them to put Lin Yi as high as the two sisters. So now Lin Yi spoke, and they stopped acting obediently.


    "Don''t you know who you''ve provoked?" Lin Yi showed a harmless smile, "then I''ll tell you with kindness..."


    "Miss," Lin Yi raised his head and looked at the stunned sales lady standing in front of the counter, "please say it."


    "Oh..." seeing that she was called, the sales lady woke up like a dream and said quickly, "these two ladies are the daughter of our weichi family."


    The sales lady originally wanted to introduce Lin Yi, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t know that there was such a person in weichi''s family.

 Chapter 36

    However, since he can take the two sisters of Wei Chi out and look at the positions of the three, his position is even a little higher. It can be judged that Lin Yi''s status is by no means what they can measure.


    No wonder he said so richly that he directly bought the most expensive real estate here in Yuchi... It''s not that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but that he has such ability!


    Terrible, it''s terrible!


    The more the sales lady thought about it, the more frightened she was. She just planned to drive Lin Yi away for people like Zhang Yunxiang... If she did, she would not dare to think about the consequences!


    "What, what?!"


    After listening to the sales lady, Zhang Yunxiang was completely stunned.


    His brain had such a short circuit for a moment. How could it be that the three people in front of him were from weichi''s family? Can it be said that today''s rich people are popular to dress up as pigs and eat tigers to embarrass themselves?


    What kind of existence does the weichi family have? Tens of thousands of people will be affected if they cough casually. And Zhang Yunxiang, although Dongshan has a new start and has so much money in his pocket, he is not even as good as a cow''s hair compared with weichi''s family!


    And today, he unexpectedly provoked the weichi family without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth?


    With this thought, he almost wanted to die. If time gives him another chance, not only will he not trouble Lin Yi, he will take the initiative to stick to his face and treat him like his ancestors.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Look at your expression, it seems very surprised." The smile on Lin Yi''s face remained unchanged and his tone was calm, but Zhang Yunxiang heard that it was tantamount to the judgment of the God of death. "I thought you thought you were good enough to compete with the weichi family."


    "Big, big, big, I''m wrong!" Zhang Yunxiang wanted to cry bitterly, "please let me go if you have a lot! What I just said is farting, I..."


    "All right, all right." Lin Yi waved and interrupted him. "Do you think I look like such a vicious person? Alas, in fact, I don''t like to put on the airs of the weichi family. I just hope you people should pay attention to it when walking on the road in the future."


    "Definitely!" Zhang Yunxiang nodded like pounding garlic. He wanted to kneel on the ground and kowtow to Lin Yi.


    "Well, good." Lin Yi stood up and yawned in boredom. "Now it''s up to Miss Wei Chi to deal with you."


    In fact, Lin Yi is not the kind of person who likes to be difficult. On the contrary, when Zhang Yunxiang just provoked him, he didn''t intend to use the identity of weichi''s family to pressure each other. It was only after the other side repeatedly pushed an inch forward that he decided to pay back.


    He won''t be impressed until this time. As for personal gratitude and resentment, Lin Yi didn''t take this kind of thing to heart.


    Zhang Yunxiang was almost crying. He looked pitifully at the two Yuchi sisters standing aside. He prayed in his heart that the two golden ladies would be more generous.


    Wei Chi Zheng has long been unhappy with Zhang Yunxiang. Since Lin Yi saved her mother, she has worshipped Lin Yi as an idol. Today, Zhang Yunxiang not only slandered her idol, but also ridiculed her arrogantly for a long time. Such humiliation is intolerable to any fan.


    "Throw him out." Wei Chi Zheng rolled his eyes and said decisively, "throw away as far as you can, and don''t sell Wei Chi''s house property to him all your life!"


    "Besides," she seemed to feel that she was not vicious enough after saying this, "he seems to be a businessman. What kind of business does he do? Well, no matter what it is, the weichi family will never cooperate with him. Even if such a person cooperates, he will certainly lose money!"


    After hearing Wei Chi Zheng''s words, Zhang Yunxiang only felt that he had been sentenced to death. Offended the weichi family in Shangdu, almost offended all Shangdu real estate. He is in the real estate business himself. In this way, he is almost dead!


    Why did he offend people like Lin Yi today?


    On the other hand, Wei Chiyi rarely failed to stop her sister''s extreme behavior. On weekdays, she would never allow her sister to "no longer cooperate" casually. But today, even if she speaks first, she will cut off all the way back for this person.


    Such a character, no matter how strong the ability in other aspects, is by no means a good partner!


    The two bodyguards listened to the order and immediately began to execute it. Dragging Zhang Yunxiang, who was already in tears, from the ground was like dragging a bag of garbage and throwing it directly into the street not far away.


    "Hoo, my ears are quiet."


    When Zhang Yunxiang was dragged away, Wei Chi Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the most fearful are the two welcoming ladies who witnessed all this. In the incident just now, they played a role in helping Zhang Yunxiang. Now that Zhang Yunxiang is thrown out like garbage, what will happen to them?


    "Oh, yes, and you two..." Wei Chi Zheng seemed to think of them, frowning. "When you applied, what was the first article of the articles of association?"


    "Gu, the customer is God..." they answered in unison.


    "Article 2?"


    "All customers are equal."


    "How did you do that?" At the moment, Wei Chi Zheng is no longer the bouncing little Lori. He is ten years older and has the taste of a domineering female president. "Judge people by appearance and even plan to drive customers out... Is this the only level of service in our weichi family?"


    "Miss, we..." the two welcoming ladies were about to cry


    "Well, don''t embarrass them too much." Wei Chiyi spoke at the right time. In contrast, she seemed much more gentle. But even so, the indisputable meaning in the tone is irresistible, "this time it''s a wake-up call, you all remember."


    "Be sure to remember." They answered quickly.


    Seeing the two sisters Wei Chi, Lin Yi was also a little stunned by the aura they showed under such circumstances. It''s really worthy of being a woman educated by a rich family. It''s not just a vase. Although we usually get along with each other, we just look like little girls, and even some childish and uneducated. But at the moment, it is also very outstanding.


    "Sir, are you going to buy Louwang?" Seeing that the two sisters of Wei Chi have no intention to continue to investigate, the two welcoming ladies quickly come together to make up for their mistakes, and they are extremely respectful to Lin Yi.


    "No." But unexpectedly, Lin Yi shook his head, "I don''t live in this house often. Just give it to someone who is OK."


    The two young ladies were stunned for a moment, and both saw consternation in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 37

    They thought Lin Yi was a kind of extravagant person, so they blurted out that he was Lou Wang. But now it seems that Lin Yi''s action at that time was just to give a small punishment to people like Zhang Yunxiang. Personally, he really has no special pursuit for these external materials.


    Indeed, the really rich have connotation.


    The sales ladies looked at each other and dared not despise Lin Yi any more. After a period of discussion, Lin Yi chose a house second only to Lou Wang. And the location is very quiet, facing the central flower bed, surrounded by thick sound insulation forest.


    This arrangement should best fit Lin Yi''s character.


    Lin Yi just took a look and knew that this was a painstaking choice of the two. Therefore, I didn''t refuse, so I asked for this one.


    Hand the gold card to the sales lady, and their eyes are wide.


    There are only four or five gold cards in the whole city. Only those bosses who have hundreds of millions of large projects with weichi family can get such a gold pass. With such a gold card, it is basically the most noble guest of weichi family. You can stay in any luxury hotel under Yuchi''s name for free.


    Moreover, Lin Yi not only has the function of free check-in, but also has the project of free real estate entered by Wei Chi Han.


    Who is this young man in front of you?


    After being stunned, they knew better that Lin Yi could not be provoked by them. The only thing they can do is try their best to serve the master well.


    Lin Yi is a cheerful person. He doesn''t like procrastination, even buying a house. From beginning to end, he didn''t put forward any personal requirements, but signed all the lists as quickly as possible according to the procedures.


    After that, he got the real estate certificate.


    "All right." After all this, Lin Yi seems to be very tired. What he hates most is what contracts he signs and what business he does. He can sit at home and watch medicine all afternoon, but asking him to read the contract all afternoon is like death.


    "Dr. Lin is really too fast," Wei Chi Zheng giggled. Looking at Lin Yi''s picture, he knew that taking over the house was a burden for him. "It''s great!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. He always felt that there was something wrong with Wei Chi Zheng''s words. If there is no context, how can it sound so like dirty jokes!


    "So, Dr. Lin, where shall we eat?" Lin Yi is still embarrassed, but Yuchi Zheng has stepped over to Lin Yi, then pulled up Lin Yi''s sleeves as usual and began to look up and sell cute.


    Wei Chi Zheng''s action stunned almost everyone''s eyes. Not only the two sales ladies, but also the expressionless bodyguard who has been standing by, but also the boss with a long mouth.


    Is this still their Yuchi daughter held in the palm of their hand?


    When will that high-ranking lady sell cute to others?


    And still pulling each other''s sleeves?


    If the news gets out, it will stir the whole world!


    "Well, what do you think?" Lin Yi felt the stunned eyes of others. He was almost embarrassed and was about to commit cancer. Miss, there are still people around you now. Can you pay attention to your image?


    "Just find a place to eat." Wei Chiyi suggested, "does Dr. Lin have anything to recommend?"


    "Well, let''s go to the roadside stall!" Before Lin Yi could speak, Yuchi Zheng cried out with his eyes shining, "I haven''t eaten fried food in a big restaurant for more than ten years!"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a little sympathy for the two young ladies. In the eyes of others, they grew up with a golden spoon and lived a carefree life, which is the yearning of countless people. But who knows, while they enjoy all this, they also sacrifice a lot of things.


    For example, innocent childhood.


    Once he had this idea, Lin Yi sighed incomparably. Looking at Wei Chi Zheng''s big eyes flickering slightly, Lin Yi couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her face.


    "OK, I can give you a good recommendation."


    When Lin Yi pinched his face, Wei Chi Zheng didn''t seem very angry. Instead, he enjoyed it and showed a lovely smile. Her reaction made people around her feel whether her eyes were broken.


    If people outside know that Miss Wei Chi still shows a satisfied smile after being pinched by a man... Then the headlines of the whole week will be dominated by this news.


    It''s just, it''s incredible!


    In the stunned eyes of the two sales ladies, Lin Yi and Wei Chi left with laughter and talk. They even rarely found that Wei Chi Yi, the elder sister who has always been as cold as an iceberg, now showed a pure smile on her face


    Half an hour later, in an alley next to Shangdu bustling street.


    The two sisters of Wei Chi have already taken off their high hoodies. In such a crowded place, they deliberately protect themselves, which is really easy to attract attention. Instead, he showed his face. At most, others just felt that there were two beautiful girls who would not think of how noble they were.


    At the moment, they are just like girls in ordinary families. One is holding sugar gourd in his hand, and the other is playing with the doll he just bought, showing the excitement of discovering the new world.


    Even Wei Chiyi, who had been a lady for 20 years, walked like she was going to fly.


    "Ah, brother Yi!" As they got to know each other, the two sisters Wei Chi no longer knew Dr. Lin one by one. Wei Chi Zheng was younger than Lin Yi, so he called him brother; Wei Chiyi and Lin Yi were almost the same age, so they simply called them by their first names. "I''ve been walking so far and I''m tired to death. Let''s find a place to have a rest."


    "Good." Lin Yi nodded.


    "Mr. Lin." But at this time, one of the bodyguards said, "well, I''m a little anxious. Can I leave first?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment: "there is a public toilet not far from here. In this way, I''ll take the two ladies to huiweng teahouse in front to do it. You''ll just come and find it at that time."


    The bodyguard nodded quickly and then left.


    According to the agreement, Lin Yi took the two sisters weichi to the huiweng teahouse in front. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Yi always feels that someone behind him is looking at him. But every time I look back, there is a very ordinary sea of people, nothing special.


    Is it an illusion?


    Lin Yi frowned. If it is put in peacetime and someone is following it, he will find it at the first time. Just a few days ago, in order to save Huating, the essence was almost exhausted. Flying needles have been used many times in recent days, and the recovery is not very good, so it affects the judgment.

 Chapter 38

    He thought so, but Lin Yi didn''t say much, as if nothing had happened. He took the two sisters weichi into huiweng teahouse.


    Now everything is still unknown. If someone is really spying in the dark, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. No matter what the other party''s identity, purpose or strength, Lin Yi can''t know.


    In this case, the best way is to stand still and lead the snake out of the hole. If you rashly show vigilance, it will appear to scare the snake.


    "Why don''t you go to the bathroom, too?" After walking a few steps forward, Lin Yi suddenly paused and said to the bodyguard who was still with him, "go with him and maybe run more later."


    The bodyguard seemed to hesitate for a long time, and finally replied, "I''m not in a hurry. Besides, the best time for miss is to keep one person around. I..."


    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded.


    Huiweng teahouse.


    This is one of the famous chain teahouses in Shangdu, which are all over every corner of Shangdu. It is not famous because it is paved by celebrities or expensive. On the contrary, it is the most popular leisure destination for civilians. Not only the price is reasonable, but also the tea taste is authentic. Many elegant people will choose to settle here.


    Lin Yi also knows that the so-called high-end teahouses are not attractive to the two sisters who grew up with a golden spoon. On the contrary, places where civilians go are more precious to them.


    The teahouse looks a little messy. The decoration style is modeled on the ancient times. Even the waiter is dressed in coarse linen clothes and dressed as a waiter.


    "What are you drinking?" Opening the menu, Wei Chi Zheng seemed a little embarrassed. On weekdays, ordering is not her at all. Either everything is arranged or self-help.


    "Bitter or light?" Lin Yi smiled and asked.


    "Er..." Wei Chi Zheng thought for a moment, "I like sweet ones."


    Lin Yi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. It''s really a child''s nature. When he went to the teahouse to drink tea, he had to drink sweet. However, huiweng teahouse is really a place to consider civilian children. There are not only those Kung Fu teas with light bitter aroma, but also some fruit teas and sweet teas specially for children.


    "Choose one of these fruit teas." Lin Yi turns the menu to the position of fruit tea and signals Wei Chi Zheng to choose one.


    "Ah!" Seeing the next second of fruit tea, Wei Chi Zheng opened his eyes in surprise. The menu here is the one with pictures. According to the picture, each fruit tea is beautifully made and attractive, which can catch the attention of girls.


    "That''s it, Queen Margo!" After a brief selection, Wei Chi Zheng chose one of the rose red fruit teas.


    "I''ll have a big red robe." Lin Yi is also going to recommend something to Wei Chiyi, but he doesn''t expect that the other party has made a good decision. It seems that he is familiar with the tea ceremony.


    Lin Yi was also slightly stunned. The bitterness of Dahongpao was famous. But as long as you take a sip, not only the bitterness will not go away, but also the fragrance will not go away. Such tea is generally not tasted by women. Only those who have experienced many vicissitudes and have many stories in their hearts can really afford such bitter tea.


    But unexpectedly, Wei Chiyi was interested in such tea.


    "Where''s brother Yi?" Wei Chi Zheng looked at Lin Yi.


    "I..." Lin Yi hesitated. "Just ordinary green tea."


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Yi can''t taste tea. On the contrary, when he was on the mountain, the master was an old tea student. Tea cups are kept in hand all day. You can drink strong tea in the morning, clear tea after dinner and flower tea before going to bed... In a word, tea, as a way of nourishing health in traditional Chinese medicine, is used incisively and vividly by the master.


    Therefore, Lin Yi was influenced by the tea ceremony almost from an early age.


    There was also a time when he was particularly obsessed with all kinds of tea and studied several stacks of thick tea classics with his master. But with more and more tea, Lin Yi gradually realized a truth.


    All the so-called cumbersome things are actually not as good as the most innocent one at the beginning.


    It is called returning to nature.


    Therefore, Lin Yi put aside all the tea ceremony and tea classics. When and what to drink has nothing to do with him. As long as you are in a good mood, have a drink. If you are in a bad mood, have a drink. All follow one''s heart, all follow one''s fate, and do not pursue any bitter tea or sweet tea, just for the pleasure of the heart.


    But ten minutes later, the tea arrived.


    In fact, Lin Yi has always been very vigilant, although on the surface, he talks and laughs with the two sisters Wei Chi. The two young ladies who were completely unaware of it were still excited about the layout of the teahouse. Wei Chi Zheng even nearly jumped into Lin Yi''s arms many times and begged him to take him around the whole teahouse.


    For some reason, Lin Yi declined.


    Because he knew that the bodyguard who went out to relieve himself had not come back yet.


    "I''m sorry."


    The tea just came up. Before the three had a drink, a waiter squeezed out of the crowd, with a very sorry expression on his face, and bowed slightly to the three.


    "This tea is wrong. It''s not yours."


    With that, the waiter took down three cups of tea.


    "Oh, is this all such a service?" Wei Chi Zheng frowned and puffed up his small mouth. She can''t wait to see the fruit tea. From that moment on. How disappointed you should be that someone took the tea.


    Lin Yi reluctantly rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine soon."


    Indeed, as soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the waiter who had just taken three cups of tea came back with three cups of the same tea, and then put it on the table in front of Lin Yi.


    "I''m sorry, it''s already changed." The waiter said with embarrassment. At the same time, he took out a bracelet made of small walnuts from his pocket. "This is the apology of huiweng teahouse."


    Lin Yi nodded. Huiweng teahouse does have this habit. Generally, if customers are dissatisfied with the service and complain, they will send such a string of walnut bracelets engraved with the word "huiweng" in order to apologize after solving the problems that need to be solved.


    It can also be regarded as a disguised publicity.


    The waiter turned and left. Wei Chi Zheng couldn''t wait to take the fruit tea in his hand. He was only one mouthful short of swallowing it¡ª¡ª


    "Sneeze!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yi suddenly stood up and sneezed in a very exaggerated way. Then he waved and knocked over the tea cup in Wei Chi Zheng''s hand.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Chi Zheng was stunned for a moment, and the next second he found the tea scattered all over his body. It''s summer now, although they wear thick hoodies to cover their appearance. But after being soaked in water, she still adhered to her clothes tightly, outlining her attractive outline that was not yet fully developed.


    Lin Yi was stunned. Now there is such a scale. What does this goblin look like when he grows up!

 Chapter 39

    "You, what are you doing?" Wei Chi Zheng seemed a little angry. He wanted to drink the fruit tea he ordered for a long time, but he didn''t expect such a 50% discount. Finally, he overturned it all.


    "Sorry." Lin Yi felt sorry, "I was careless."


    As he spoke, he took out the napkin on one side and prepared to wipe it clean for Wei Chi Zheng.


    Wei Chiyi, who witnessed everything, slowly put down the tea cup she had held in her hand. Her eyes stared at Lin Yi tightly, and her brain began to analyze rapidly. After that, he seemed to understand something and was slightly thirsty.


    "ZHENG''ER, you''re too dirty. Let''s go to the bathroom and tidy it up."


    Wei Chi Yi stood up and gently pulled up Wei Chi Zheng''s wrist.


    "Oh." Wei Chi Zheng was still immersed in the loss of the overturned fruit tea. He nodded unhappily, but he obediently followed his sister.


    The two sisters just left a few steps and exploded with a dull noise!


    Boom!


    Lin Yi frowned. He thought that since these people chose to come to Yin, they wouldn''t do it openly. But unexpectedly, their plot failed and they were forced to start directly. It seems that today, they are bound to win the two sisters Yuchi


    "Don''t go."


    Lin Yi opens his mouth and stops the two of Wei Chi who are ready to leave.


    It seems that they have noticed the changes here. All the people who used to drink tea here looked at each other. After being sensitive to the crisis, they quickly left the scene.


    For a moment, there were only a few people left on the court, Lin Yi, and another group of men who didn''t know each other.


    Their costumes are very ordinary, so walking on the street will not attract anyone''s attention, let alone feel that they are actually connected with each other. This group of people have nothing in common in terms of age, appearance and even conversation.


    Lin Yi can judge that it is definitely not ordinary people who want to attack the two sisters weichi this time.


    At least, there is a huge organization to support it.


    "Hehe," the leader is a man with five big and three thick clothes. He is dressed in sportswear and seems to be disguised as a fitness coach. In other words, he is a fitness coach, "boy, it''s OK. How did you find it?"


    "In fact, I have noticed something wrong." Facing this situation, Lin Yi didn''t seem very nervous. Although the development of things has slightly deviated from his prediction, it is far from being out of control. "Have you been following since we left the sales department?"


    "Good." The fitness coach nodded.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the bodyguard who went out to the bathroom is one of you." Lin Yi touched his chin and looked like he was thinking, "the reason why he didn''t come back is that his action has been completed, and it''s easy to be exposed when he comes back."


    "Also correct." The fitness coach replied.


    In fact, whether the bodyguard comes back or not, it is an exposure. If he doesn''t come back, he will certainly arouse Lin Yi''s vigilance; But if he comes back, Lin Yi will be able to confirm faster that he has fallen into a boxing ring and there is an insider around him.


    "As for how I can see that you put overpowering drugs in your tea..." Lin Yi didn''t seem so excited because he was right. "In fact, I''m ashamed. I didn''t feel it at first, but you missed a very important thing."


    "Huiweng teahouse has a rule that every new cup of tea will be marked with a corresponding number. The first time you serve tea should be the regular waiter here, and there is no mistake in serving tea."


    Lin Yi analyzed calmly.


    "When I glanced by chance, I saw that the number on the cup of fruit tea was 037."


    "After that, the waiter should be the one you sent. She took the tea to a place where we couldn''t see it on the pretext of wrong tea, and then it was convenient to apply the medicine and return it to us."


    "In fact, all this was seamless. You didn''t directly put people in huiweng teahouse. On the one hand, you reduced the information channels, so that we can find abnormalities later and more difficult; on the other hand, after taking away Miss Wei Chi, you can also reduce the channels to track yourself."


    "But it''s a pity... When Wei Chi Zheng picked up the cup and drank tea, I saw the number again. It''s still 037. It hasn''t changed at all."


    "There is a premonition of being followed before the combination. I can easily judge that there is absolutely something wrong with the tea."


    Lin Yi said, looking up at the fitness coach.


    The fitness coach seems to frown. Although he wants to come at the moment, Lin Yi is still a turtle in a jar. But the other party''s observation and analysis were a little unexpected.


    Originally, if their first-hand plan was successful, they would almost silently abduct the two Yuchi sisters. After they fainted, they were already preparing for it. The old man, who was a retired doctor, could come out and take them away easily.


    In this way, the most clues they left behind were the appearance of the old man. Moreover, not necessarily many witnesses remember.


    Now that Lin Yi has destroyed their plan, they can only take the two by force. In this way, the riots in huiweng teahouse will soon spread out. And there will be many clues that can trace them.


    But even so, they are still imperative today!


    "I admit you''re smart." The fitness coach sneered, "but so what? To tell you the truth, the two bodyguards around you are all our people."


    Lin Yi frowned, which he also felt. Before entering the teahouse, he tried to ask another bodyguard. As a result, the other bodyguard didn''t leave on the pretext of protecting the weichi sisters. But in fact, he is another person who monitors and is responsible for sending the final action signal, so he can''t leave Lin Yi.


    Hehe, what a big game.


    Lin Yi didn''t seem so surprised. This reaction not only made the fitness coach cold.


    Can it be said that up to now, this seemingly weak and thin boy still has a way to turn the tide?


    "Brother Yi, they, they..."


    After hearing this, Wei Chi Zheng seemed to finally understand his situation. Looking at the nearly ten big men who surrounded her fiercely, she held Lin Yi''s sleeve in some fear, and the whole person hid behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Yi smiled and touched Wei Chi Zheng''s cheek. "Just wait for the movie."


    With that, Lin Yi turned around and his eyes fell on the fitness coach.


    Everyone present felt a tremor in their heart. I don''t know why. At the moment, it is clear that Lin Yi is a turtle in a jar and will be defeated. But when he smiled so confidently and said "don''t be afraid" to Yuchi Zheng, everyone had a strange premonition that the situation was about to turn around.

 Chapter 40

    Not only Wei Chi Zheng, but also Wei Chi Yi was a little stunned.


    In fact, when this happened, Wei Chiyi had made a decision in her heart. She was considering whether to negotiate with the opposite party, or simply obediently be arrested, and then tried to get in touch with her father. But what she never expected was that Lin Yi stood up at this time.


    Moreover, he not only stood up, but also had great confidence.


    "Hum." After being stunned for two seconds, the fitness coach gave a disdainful sneer, "are you still pretending to force at this time? Come on, take them for me..."


    The fitness coach was still alive for a second, but he didn''t finish a command. It was like being strangled by something and couldn''t say anything.


    He looked up at Lin Yi in some consternation, and felt his chest numb. And soon, this crisp feeling extends from the chest to the vocal cords, followed by the arms and legs. Then, as if he had been evacuated, he fell to his knees with a bang!


    What''s going on?


    He was stunned for a long time and wanted to stand up. But the limbs are like being cut off. They don''t belong to them at all. No matter how hard he tries to move, he can''t move a penny. On the contrary, it will make the numbness with pain more and more intense.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Several people on the side were already ready to go. They rushed up to kill Lin Yi at the command of the leader. However, they even had half their fists out, but found that their leader suddenly knelt down for no reason.


    "Oh, kneel?" Lin Yi here, with a natural expression on his face, stood condescending in front of the fitness coach, "well, it''s a little self-knowledge."


    The fitness coach''s face was almost green. He opened his mouth to argue, but found it difficult to move his tongue without saying pronunciation.


    The two sisters of Wei Chi on one side were also a little stunned. Everything is developing too fast. In the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, it is actually that the fitness coach suddenly has a short circuit in his brain and kneels down directly in front of Lin Yi.


    Only Lin Yi knows that he stabbed his Shenque acupoint with Fei and sealed the point of his vocal cord at the same time.


    In fact, Lin Yi can also seal the nearby ones at the same time. But because of the repeated consumption in recent days, he has been very tired. So it''s better to catch the thief and the king. If you directly win the fitness coach, you can solve the problem faster.


    "Boss, you, what are you doing?" Several people on one side were obviously shocked. After looking at each other, they hurried to ask the fitness coach questions.


    The fitness coach didn''t want to answer, but he did his best, but he couldn''t even say half a word. He could only stare at Lin Yi with a resentful look. The look was more horror than anger.


    Because he doesn''t know what magic Lin Yi did to himself!


    "You see, your boss is kneeling." Lin Yi put on a look of indifference and said to several people with a look of ignorance, "so, what else are you going to do?"


    "You..." several people were stunned for a long time, their faces were red, and then they said, "what have you done to our boss?"


    "What can I do to him?" "Lin Yi has no more muscles than I do when I touch him," he said


    Lin Yi is right. After all, the speed of shadowless needle is so fast that there will be no shadow. These people will never notice that they fixed the fitness coach with flying needle.


    Several people seemed to think for a while, but they really couldn''t understand the reason. But whatever the reason, the fact before them is that the boss has knelt down to the boy.


    No matter for what reason, whether it''s the other party''s magic or the boss''s willingness, they will never dare to continue to make trouble today. Because if it is magic, since he can show it to the boss, he will never be stingy to show it to them all.


    And if the boss is willing, it''s even more terrible.


    "Hey, what are you looking at me for?" Lin Yi frowned, "come on, where did you send it?"


    The hearts of several people jumped. This is the top secret of this mission. According to the life and death certificate signed before they came, even if the task fails, they must not disclose any information. Even if they die, they must shut up.


    After all, this is the daughter of the weichi family who is the most indisputable in kidnapping. I''m afraid there are no people who can deal with such a crime on the whole. They are just entrusted with doing things with heavy money.


    "I know you are actually people on the ropeway." Lin Yi smiled and said calmly, "you are an organization with a lot of information. As long as you are given money, as long as you are not murdering and setting fire, kidnapping and fraud can be done."


    Lin Yi heard about this cableway when he first arrived in Shangdu. As a prosperous metropolis, Shangdu is not very satisfactory in social management. After all, here is the first economic development, and then the formation of the system. Therefore, the underworld here was deeply rooted many years ago. No matter the organization scale, number or strength, the management system here cannot be shaken.


    Therefore, there is a man in the world who knows the iron law: the outside notice is said by the law; But the internal exercise also depends on the face of the underworld.


    This cableway is an organization that has existed in the world for decades.


    "You, how do you know?" At last, the group was completely shocked.


    "It''s simple." Lin Yi yawned. "First of all, as a stalker, your lineup is very professional, and your modus operandi is well considered. In this way, you definitely didn''t mean to do it temporarily."


    "But what kind of person will kidnap Miss Wei Chi? First, the outlaw; second, the one who can achieve great things. But if it is the former, since it is an outlaw, it will never make such a fine arrangement; but the latter, because it can achieve great things, disdains this almost routine arrangement."


    "Therefore, there is only one possibility. You are entrusted by the ''great achiever'' to be his pawn."


    When Lin Yi finished, the whole audience was silent for a second.


    Who is this boy?


    Among them, the most shocked is Wei Chiyi. Since Lin Yi stood up, although she didn''t doubt Lin Yi''s ability, her estimation of him was definitely not to this extent. Lin Yi thought he had given her enough praise. However, Lin Yi''s practice has raised the upper limit again and again, making Wei Chiyi look at him with new eyes again and again!


    "So, who is it?" Lin Yi raised his head and glanced at the people in front of him.

 Chapter 41

    "Hum!" But unexpectedly, after being shocked by Lin Yi''s speculation, the other party quickly adjusted his state. Instead of nervous breakdown as expected, he hummed coldly.


    "Your Excellency already knows too much." One of them said, "in that case, if you want to kill or cut, suit yourself."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''ll let you live."


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Yi did not use the flying needle again, but said a word faintly.


    Let go?


    People on the opposite side looked at each other and saw the difference in each other''s eyes. Not only they, but also the two sisters of Wei Chi beside Lin Yi, stared in surprise.


    If we say that Lin Yi''s previous practice is also powerful and domineering, and easy to understand; At this moment, Lin Yi''s decision-making has reached a level they can''t guess.


    "And you." Lin Yi slightly turned his head and faced the undercover bodyguard who had been standing beside him, "you can also go."


    The bodyguard was stunned for a long time. He was ready to be arrested and tortured by these people. But unexpectedly, instead of subduing him, Lin Yi promised that he could leave!


    Lin Yi, are you crazy?


    "Lin Yi, this..." Wei Chi Yi frowned and prepared to stop Lin Yi, but was interrupted by the other party shaking her hand.


    "Trust me." Lin Yi said softly.


    Wei Chi Yi was stunned for a moment. Lin Yi''s words were not loud, even only the two of them knew. However, such an ordinary sentence seemed to have magic, which made Wei Chi Yi feel at ease.


    At that moment, although she didn''t know the reason, she was so determined to believe in the man in front of her and that everything he did was right. And she just needs to stand behind him, silently support him and protect him, and he can complete everything he should do.


    "Why, don''t you go yet?" Lin Yi looked around and saw that no one left. He snorted coldly, "do you want me to see you off?"


    Several people realized that Lin Yi was really going to let them all go, not joking. After hesitating for a while, they picked up the fitness coach who was still kneeling on the ground and couldn''t move. After exchanging a few words in secret language, they left quickly.


    They are going to find a highly respected doctor to see what magic the boss has suffered.


    When these people left, the originally bustling huiweng teahouse was deserted. Customers have long been clean because of this accident, and those service personnel, out of their own protection, have all hidden behind the scenes.


    This is human nature. After all, it is a teahouse where the lower class people gather. The so-called wise and self-protection is the most common decision people make after being honed by life.


    Some things, they have long been insensitive. In order to live and live better, they abandoned many pursuits and ethics, and regarded this change as a mature and open-minded pursuit day and night.


    "All right." Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on a chair.


    Although he just looked very, only he knew Lin Yi''s physical condition. The use of shadowless needle with high load these days has already exhausted him. Now it''s not easy to seal the mute and Shenque points of fitness coaches with flying needles.


    "Brother Yi," Wei Chi Zheng, who finally recovered, felt that he ran to Lin Yi and grabbed his sleeve. At the moment, the girl''s face was still full of panic stricken tension, especially those smart big eyes, and even faint tears appeared, "scared me to death, these people actually..."


    "Well, I said it would be all right." Lin Yi forced out a smile and rubbed Wei Chi Zheng''s hair.


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Zheng nodded heavily, "brother Yi is the best man in the world. There is nothing better than him!"


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. This little guy is really flattering.


    "Lin Yi," said Wei Chiyi, who had just experienced a dangerous situation, but after all, his psychological endurance would benefit a lot if he was a few years older. He had come out of his panic and began to think about some other questions, "how can you let them go in the end?"


    "You say this..." Lin Yi smiled. "In fact, if we really subdue them and torture them by force, we may not be able to get the result in the end. What''s more, I fight nearly ten of them alone. Whether I am sure of winning or not is unknown."


    "Secondly, since it has been determined that they were sent by some ''great achievers'', they will contact each other after their mission fails. In this case, as long as we can track them, we can easily obtain that information..."


    When Lin Yi finished, Wei Chiyi suddenly realized.


    This is the truth of the so-called "lead the snake out of the cave".


    "Now we..." Wei Chi Yi asked tentatively.


    "Go back to Yuchi''s house quickly." Lin Yi answered very decisively, "mobilize all the power you can to pursue the whereabouts of those people just now."


    "The reason why the fitness coach knelt down just now is that I inserted a silver needle into his body. In this case, if they intend to treat him, they must find a doctor who knows acupuncture. Therefore, your investigation scope can start from the famous traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Shangdu. It should not be difficult to find their follow-up clues."


    With that, Lin Yi stood up and took the two sisters weichi to the outside of huiweng teahouse.


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t say that his silver needle was specially refined for 49 days with his own blood as a memorial when he was on the mountain. The softness, hardness and thickness of this silver needle are only suitable for yourself. It can be said that it is the only needle in the world.


    If you are someone other than yourself, don''t say you want to insert it. Even if you pull it out, it won''t take several hours to safely expel the silver needle from the body.


    In this way, the traditional Chinese medicine that can pull out the needle is limited to a very small range.


    An hour later, Yuchi villa.


    After Lin Yi came back with the two sisters of Wei Chi, they told Wei Chi Han everything at the first time. Because the experience at that time was too thrilling and bizarre, especially Wei Chi Zheng, who was always in a state of almost stupidity. Therefore, when retelling, it is inevitable to deify Lin Yi more.


    "Brother Yi defeated ten with one, and laid them all down!" Wei Chi Zheng waved his small pink fist and described it to Wei Chi Han with flying eyebrows. He didn''t notice how serious the latter''s expression had been.


    Have you dared to attack the weichi family? Who is the "great achiever" hiding in the dark?

 Chapter 42

    "Mr. Wei Chi."


    While Wei Chi Han was thinking hard, he suddenly heard the sound of knocking at the door. The young voice that spoke was obviously Lin Yi''s.


    "Come in." Wei Chi Han said.


    Lin Yi pushed the door open. When he came back, he took a bath and casually found a dress to put on. After all, the clothes taken out from any corner of weichi''s house are at least thousands of pieces. After Lin Yi put it on, he had the style of a first-line star.


    So that when the two sisters Wei Chi turned around, they were a little stunned.


    Although I have long seen that Lin Yi is still a little handsome. But it''s true that people rely on clothes and horses and saddles. After changing into such clothes, his thin body has been outlined as a kind of heroic beauty, and even his facial features seem to be three-dimensional.


    If he put on another good make-up, maybe all the first-line stars will have to be compared by him.


    "Did the two ladies tell you about tracking traditional Chinese medicine?" Lin Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and didn''t seem to notice the two sisters Wei Chi''s different looks. He said straight to the point.


    "Yes." Wei Chi Han nodded, then stood up excitedly, walked a few steps in front of Lin Yi and grabbed each other''s hand, "Dr. Lin, I really appreciate you! Without you, I don''t know..."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Yi said casually, "I want to take them out to play. It''s my duty to keep them safe."


    Wei Chi Han nodded again and again: "although Dr. Lin is young, his ability is transcendent... Although you know that you disdain these ordinary thank-you gifts, please tell me if you have any requirements!"


    "Well, if you want to ask, there is really one..." very rare, Lin Yi said what he asked. "I hope to find the silver needle left in the fitness coach''s body anyway."


    Lin Yi''s silver needles have been paired with 18 since they were made. Each one has its special purpose. Although there is no great difference in appearance, Lin Yi alone knows the mystery. These 18 needles are like 18 good brothers. Without any one, the power of the whole set of shadowless needles will be greatly reduced.


    Today, something happened suddenly. He had to sacrifice one of them. Therefore, it is imperative to find it later.


    "Definitely!" Wei Chi Han nodded repeatedly. He can probably guess that this needle is of great significance to Lin Yi.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go first." Seeing that Wei Chi Han agreed, Lin Yi also put some snacks.


    Wei Chi Han hesitated. He originally wanted Lin Yi to stay here for a few more days to help solve the kidnapping case. But after thinking about it, Lin Yi is a bird''s character. It''s absolutely impossible to trap him somewhere.


    So I can only let him go.


    When he left, Wei Chi Han stuffed him another million checks. Despite Lin Yi''s refusal, Wei Chi Han insisted that he either take the money or stay at Wei Chi''s house. Lin Yi had no choice but to leave with the money.


    Alas, there are people who force people to take money.


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly and returned to Xuanfeng hall with a million cheques.


    By the time we arrived, it was already very late. He''s not here all day today. It''s estimated that Xuanfeng hall hasn''t opened yet.


    Several meters away from Xuanfeng hall, you can see that the gate has pressed a small crack, and the scattered candles hit the floor from the inside to the outside. In front of the door, a slim figure outlined by light and shadow is standing quietly.


    It seems that he noticed Lin Yi''s return. The figure was stunned at first, and then rushed to Lin Yi at a fast speed.


    "Brother Yi!" Without saying anything, Han Ying directly pulled up Lin Yi''s arm. She just wanted to hold hands, but when Lin Yi looked at herself innocently and surprised, she felt something in her heart was touched, so she went into Lin Yi''s arms.


    Lin Yi was still in a daze and felt that a soft thing filled the whole body.


    "Come back for dinner?" Han Ying shrunk in Lin Yi''s arms and looked like a kitten returning to her nest. "I knew you missed my craft. Today I tried a new recipe."


    Originally, Lin Yi was looking forward to going home, but after hearing Han Ying''s words, his face immediately turned green.


    If I had remembered this guy''s dark cooking, I should have complied with Wei Chi Han and stayed with them for dinner!


    "Well, yes..." but since the other party is so kind, Lin Yi naturally can''t refuse, and can only agree with the corner of his mouth.


    Han Ying''s eyes sparkled when she heard the speech. She grabbed Lin Yi and jumped into the Xuanfeng hall. Settle Lin Yi on the stool opposite Feng Yixu and sit down. She rushes into the kitchen again and brings out several hot dishes.


    "Lin Xiaoyou," Feng Yixu stroked his white beard and looked at the food on the table with satisfaction, "but you don''t know. Yinger has done a lot of things without you today!"


    "Master!" Han Ying shouted angrily.


    But Feng Yixu ignored Han Ying''s stop and continued: "she just thought, why do you always find excuses to go out to dinner... Is it because her craft is not good? So she studied the menu all day today and got this table dish."


    As Feng Yixu spoke, he shook his head and narrowed his eyes to pay attention to Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi is almost crazy by this young and old. Do you want to be ambiguous one after another? If it goes on like this, I''m sure I can''t fake it!


    But then again, looking at the carefully prepared dishes on this table, Lin Yi was really a little moved. Not to mention anything else, even if Han Ying is acting, with this serious energy, she should be favored by the director.


    "I''ll try it..." thinking so, Lin Yi has picked up chopsticks. I have to admit that today''s dish looks much better than usual. At least it looks like a food. In addition, he was really hungry and had a big appetite for a moment.


    So he took a big chopstick and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "I grass, water!"


    Two seconds later, Lin Yi screamed like a pig.


    He rushed to the garbage can and spit out everything in his mouth. After receiving the cold boiled water from Han Ying, he poured several mouthfuls in a row, and then he managed to calm his mood.


    "Elder sister, you''d better cook as before..." Lin Yi was almost in tears. The appearance of this dish was a huge lie! Far from being more delicious than before, it''s even worse. It''s just turned out of the garbage!


    Han Ying was stunned and suddenly lowered her head. Before Lin Yi could react, the next second he heard the girl sobbing wrongfully.

 Chapter 43

    What Lin Yi fears most is Han Ying''s pear blossom with rain.


    The woman''s mind is really hard to understand. It''s clear that she''s talking about acting abroad, but she''s very serious everywhere. There are also the assists of Feng Yixu, an old urchin from time to time. Lin Yi is the first two at any time.


    "Brother Yi, is it really so hard to swallow?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi with her big tearful eyes.


    Lin Yi wants to talk and stops talking. It''s really hard to lie with his eyes open. Just thinking about how to "euphemistically" affirm Han Ying.


    "Brother Yi, you''d better tell the truth! Otherwise, hum!" Han Ying turned her face faster than the book. She realized something. Her face was blushing and a little embarrassed. She said stubbornly.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes, shook his head, returned to the table and sat down. After taking a deep breath, he just wolfed down.


    Han Ying immediately turned to smile and said, "brother Yi, it''s hard to run all day. Eat more, eat more."


    Eat more of your sister!


    This is not what people eat. You''re fixing me!


    Lin Yi forced himself to pick up the rice with a smile and complained bitterly.


    Feng Yixu, who saw everything in his eyes, nodded and stroked his beard with a very gratifying expression.


    When Han Yi left for a short time, Feng Yi patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er studied the menu all day to cook this'' good dish ''for you. Cough... Although the dishes are not satisfactory, it really took a lot of effort. I don''t enjoy this treatment at ordinary times, old man."


    Lin Yi felt warm in his heart. Looking at the "dark cuisine" full of tables in front of him, he suddenly felt that it was not very difficult to swallow.


    In the past, he used to cook for people. How could he be treated so favorably, not to mention a coveted beauty everywhere.


    Although Wei Chi Han didn''t explicitly ask Lin Yi to help find out the mastermind behind the kidnapping, it was his own experience. Moreover, his unique silver needle had not been recovered, which naturally made him interested.


    However, he was not long after he first arrived in Shangdu and didn''t know much about weichi''s family. It seems that he still had to visit weichi''s family to screen suspects.


    A slap on Lin Yi''s forehead interrupted his thinking.


    Han Ying put her hands across her chest and asked coldly, "what are you thinking? You look like you''re out of your mind."


    Lin Yi looked around. Sure enough, he didn''t see the figure of Feng Yixu. He probably had already entered the room to rest. Han Ying didn''t have to pretend to be gentle just now.


    "Elder sister, I''m very tired. I don''t have time to accompany you. Please forgive me." Lin Yi bowed his hands and shook them up and down.


    Han Ying didn''t care. She put her backhand behind her back and came forward with another slap: "if you miss me, you can only think in your heart, and don''t plan to use any crooked brains, otherwise." Han Ying raised her fist.


    Although they are both women''s fists, Wei Chi Zheng looks pink and lovely. She is Han Ying''s. forget it. Unless she wants to show Feng Yixu, she is a big brother.


    I miss you, uncle! Lin Yi shouted in his heart.


    Make these dark dishes every day, straighten me, and threaten me every minute. Will I miss you?


    But he only dared to keep these words in his heart. He could not guarantee that Han Ying''s threats would come true. Besides, he was also a doctor. Saving people and killing people was only a thought.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and signaled that he was going to have a rest in the room. Silence is the best response.


    As soon as Lin Yi lay down, Han Ying picked him up again.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? What are you doing?" Lin Yi protected himself with a frightened face.


    "Are you sleepy¡°


    "Ah, sleepy¡°


    "Why did you go behind my back and get sleepy when you came back?" Han Ying''s tone was unhappy and fierce.


    "You..." at this time, Han Ying has changed her pajamas, and two white crisp breasts are looming. Lin Yi swallowed the second half of the sentence directly.


    Han Ying noticed the direction of his eyes. "Pa", five finger prints on Lin Yi''s face. "Stink shameless!" Han Ying roared angrily and turned her back.


    "I said, elder sister, when you appeared in front of me dressed like this in the middle of the night, I said I was going to sleep. You had to pull me up and slap me in the face. What do you mean? Forget it." Lin Yi then got into the quilt and fastened the corner of the quilt.


    Han Ying turned around and saw this situation. She wanted to open the quilt and teach him a lesson again, but she gave it up after looking at her clothes, but she had to let the boy take advantage of it again.


    Lin Yi is really tired from going out and fighting with martial artists today. Soon, his snoring comes out through the bedding. Han Ying in bed is worried.


    When he woke up, it was already noon. Lin Yi stretched out. Hearing the noise in the front hall, he approached to see what happened.


    A man in a suit and shoes is arguing with Han Ying about something.


    "Please ask Dr. Lin to come out and tell me something important." The man in suit nodded slightly.


    Han Ying raised her sunglasses, patted the table impatiently and said, "didn''t I tell you? Dr. Lin is still resting. You can tell me what''s urgent."


    Feng Yixu added: "Dr. Lin''s recent visit has been too hard. If you have anything, you might as well tell us first. If it''s not some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, maybe we can help you."


    Feng Yixu pointed to Han Ying, "to be honest, this is Dr. Lin''s girlfriend. They are all a family."


    When Lin Yi hears this, he suddenly feels that the wind is wrong. If he doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid Dr. Lin''s father-in-law and Dr. Lin''s children will be surprised in a moment.


    "Why did you come to me?" Lin Yi trotted to the man in suit.


    "Dr. Lin." The suit man first bowed respectfully to Lin Yi. Then he took out a mobile phone from the inner pocket of his coat and handed it to Lin Yi. "Dr. Lin, please come with us."


    Lin Yi guessed seven or eight points from the man in suit''s body shape, speech and behavior. When he turned on his mobile phone, it was Lord Yuchi.


    The screen stopped in the text message bar and didn''t send it. There were only a few sentences: my wife has a disease. Please come quickly.


    "Where is the car?" Lin Yi asked the man in suit while returning his mobile phone.


    "Alley mouth."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yi packed up his medical appliances and prepared to go out. Suddenly, he remembered something and turned back to Han Ying and said, "don''t wait for me for dinner." Then he hurried away with the man in suit. Han Ying, with a dark face, watched Lin Yi''s background disappear at the end of the road.


    Out of the alley, it was the dazzling Rolls Royce.


    Lord Wei Chi probably doesn''t know how to write the word "low-key".


    Lin Yi was invited to get on the bus by the man in suit. The car drove all the way into weichi''s mansion. Although it was not the first time to enter the mansion, Lin Yi still couldn''t control his inner exclamation. Sure enough, he was calm and calm. Once again, the association with weichi Han absolutely showed his wisdom.


    Lin Yi was welcomed into Mrs. weichi''s bedroom. The lady still lay quietly in bed, but her face was obviously bloodier than before, and her breathing was much more stable.


    Wei Chi Han sat at the end of the bed as before, but this time he could no longer see anxiety and worry on his face. Instead, he was relieved and safe.


    "Boss, Dr. Lin is here." The suit man who led Lin Yi in quietly called Wei Chi Han.


    "Lord Yuchi." Lin Yi also whispered to him and nodded.


    Wei Chi Han hurried forward, probably afraid of waking his wife, so he lowered his voice and said, "Doctor Lin, you''re welcome." Then he turned his head to the suit man, "Zong Liang, you go outside and watch. No one is allowed to come in and disturb."


    "Yes, boss." The man in suit bowed and went out.


    Lin Yi also stopped beating around the Bush: "Lord Yuchi, this time I''m not sent here for your wife''s illness, but for yesterday''s sake."


    Wei Chi Han nodded and smiled, "Dr. Lin is really smart."

 Chapter 44

    Wei Chi Han took Lin Yi to the hall outside the bed, and the voice line returned to normal tone: "Dr. Lin, since you left, I''ve sent someone to inquire secretly. According to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital where you figured out the traditional Chinese medicine, no suspicious person went to ask for an injection, but."


    Wei Chi Han lowered his voice again. "A group of people sent by Zongliang found that the former bodyguard bought a lot of herbs in a traditional Chinese medicine shop, and then sneaked into a shop called Qingyi Pavilion."


    Lin Yi thought thoughtfully for a while and then asked, "Lord Yuchi, can you find out what medicine he bought?"


    Wei Chi Han nodded and said, "I guess this may be a very important clue. I''ve ordered someone to check it. Let me show you." Then he took out a piece of paper full of words.


    Lin Yi took the paper and saw that it was not what he expected.


    The Ligusticum chuanxiong, corydalis Corydalis, tulip, turmeric, frankincense, myrrh, wulingzhi, Tougucao, Fangfeng, wormwood leaf, clematis, Salvia miltiorrhiza, etc. written on the paper are all essential medicinal materials for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. If an outsider wants to take out Lin Yi''s special silver needle smoothly, it is impossible to remove the blood stasis without dredging the channels and collaterals of the injured first.


    Lin Yi has now concluded that the fitness coach must hide in this Qingyi Pavilion.


    "Lord Yuchi, we must be looking for someone in the Qingyi Pavilion." Lin Yi tells Wei Chi Han his judgment.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Wei Chi Han got up: "since Dr. Lin is so sure, let''s go and catch people now."


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yi stops Wei Chi Han who is ready to call.


    "It''s very easy for us to fly into the air. Although we may be able to find out if we insist on searching, if they take precautions and hide in some secret way, our search will be fruitless, which will inevitably make people laugh. Weichi''s family is also a famous family. This move is bound to attract attention, but it''s so publicized that we get nothing. It''s weichi''s family that will make headlines tomorrow. Besides, At present, it is not sure whether the Qingyi Pavilion is also related to the cableway, or it is not too late to wait for a little inquiry. After all, there are no casualties on our side, and we are not in a hurry. "


    Wei Chi Han thought Lin Yi''s words were reasonable: "what does Dr. Yilin mean, what should we do now?"


    "First of all, we should find out what the origin of this Qingyi Pavilion is." Lin Yi touched his chin and said after thinking.


    Although Lin Yi hasn''t been in Shangdu for a long time, he has been in Xuanfeng hall for some time. As a descendant of ancient medicine, he has heard of some famous traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the field, but he hasn''t heard of this Qingyi Pavilion.


    Lin Yi drew an affirmation in his heart and felt that his guess was almost certain.


    Wei Chi Han saw Lin Yi stunned for a while and gently pushed him: "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin."


    "Oh." Lin Yi regained his mind. "Sorry, Lord weichi, I just thought about things."


    Wei Chi Han shook his head [Lin Yi drew a affirmation in his heart until here. There''s no need to write ''irrigation'' when he wants to concentrate on this paragraph], and said, "it''s all right, Dr. Lin, did you think of anything?"


    "Lord Yuchi, I wonder if this Qingyi Pavilion is not a place for curing diseases. It''s just a doctor invited from outside. Otherwise, why do you send someone to buy basic Chinese herbal medicine? If it is a medical school, it can be directly used as medicine for treatment, and it won''t be tracked. First, let your men watch this Qingyi Pavilion. If there is any trouble, tell me immediately , I''ll leave you alone. " As Lin Yi said this, he turned to leave and was stopped by Wei Chi Han.


    "Dr. Lin, I know my next request is a little difficult for you, but please promise." Wei Chi Han showed a sincere expression on his face.


    Lin Yigu thought for a moment and said, "Lord Yuchi, I know what you want to say. Do you want me to stay here and take immediate action as soon as there is any news?"


    Wei Chi Han nodded again and again: "you really know me, so does Dr. Lin. except Zong Liang, I call it a relapse of my wife''s old disease and need Dr. Lin''s treatment, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just stay at ease."


    Lin Yi smiled: "yes, yes, but I still have to go back. It''s estimated that only the old man knows some things." The old man in Lin Yi''s mouth is naturally Feng Yixu. Feng Yixu is about the same age as Lin Yi''s master. He should know more about these than him. Now it''s unrealistic to run back and ask the master. Fortunately, he is close in front of him.


    Wei Chi Han sent a car to take Lin Yi to the street outside Xuanfeng hall. He trotted into the alley.


    The door of Xuanfeng hall is blocked.


    I''m not here today. Business is so good. Lin Yi thought and squeezed into the crowd.


    "Mrs. Lin, I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so excellent. You and Dr. Lin are a perfect match."


    As soon as Lin Yi squeezed into the outpatient department, he heard a patient like old man say these words to Han Ying wearing sunglasses. The little girl smiled angrily, shook her head and said, "thank you, sir. I''m not his wife yet." The tone was very calm without any fluctuation. [with Han Ying''s character, she doesn''t speak like this, let alone say such content. Since she has written such a plot, she should consider it well in language. When writing about men and women, try not to appear derogatory words. Even if it''s just ''false'' and formal


    A]


    Mrs. Lin? How long have I been away? I can''t keep up with the pace.


    Lin Yi came forward and interrupted them: "Sir, are you okay?"


    The uncle looked back and said with an excited smile, "Dr. Lin, you''re here. Oh, well, well, thanks to your wife. Good."


    Before Lin Yi could answer, a crowd of people rushed up and burst into flames:


    "Oh, Dr. Lin, you''re back. We''ve been waiting for you for most of the day."


    "Dr. Lin, your wife is as kind as you. Thanks to you."


    "Dr. Lin, remember to inform us when we get married. We must have a wedding drink and be happy." [the comments made by people are quite confusing. It should be simplified b]


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the patient''s attention turned to Lin Yi, and the questions asked had nothing to do with seeing a doctor.


    Lin Yi was dazed by the noise and looked at Feng Yixu. The old man showed a strange smile. In fact, you don''t have to think about it. He must have spread that Han Ying is Lin Yi''s daughter-in-law. On the one hand, it can make Xuanfeng hall famous. On the other hand, it can force Lin Yi to obey in this way. In the end, he may really marry Han Ying.


    In terms of Han Ying''s appearance, figure, excellent medical technology and marrying her, she is very likely to become the next generation of Xuanfeng hall leader. Although Lin Yi takes fame and wealth very lightly, this series of good benefits is also very tempting for him.


    No, no, what do you want to do now, and Han Ying is also to cater to acting. I came back this time to ask old man Feng about Qingyi Pavilion. Lin Yi knocked his head. Damn it, he almost missed the business.


    Lin Yi waved his hands and motioned for the crowd to be quiet: "sorry, everyone, I have something important to do today and can''t help you see a doctor. If it''s not difficult, Dr. Han can help you. Please forgive me." Lin Yishun pointed to Han Ying, winked at her, and shouted at Han Ying, "please. ¡°


    Han Ying turned her head to one side, with anger and a little embarrassment on her face [at the end of this chapter, the psychological activities of men and women, as well as the narrative explanation, if you add the interaction between men and women, even if it''s just a sentence or two, it''s also the finishing touch. Learn to focus


    B] In response, Lin Yi said, "I don''t care! ¡°


    But Lin Yi ignored it, broke apart the crowd and pulled Feng Yixu into the inner room.

 Chapter 45

    Are you dazzled? At the last glance, Lin Yi saw Han Ying raise her mouth.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why are you so anxious to pull me in? There are so many patients outside." Feng Yixu was dragged by Lin Yi [as soon as he told the crowd that he wouldn''t treat everyone, he said this when he came in. This dialogue has a logical problem. It''s a small problem in detail. Just pay attention to it


    C] A little awkward.


    Lin Yishen looked around mysteriously, lowered his voice and said to Feng Yixu, "elder Feng, have you ever heard of the name ''Qingyi Pavilion''


    Feng Yixu was stunned at first, then looked serious and asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Lin Yi sees that Feng Yixu''s face changes greatly. The old man always looks happy no matter what happens to him. But when he hears the name today, it seems that there must be something in it.


    "It seems that this'' Qingyi Pavilion ''has a long history." Lin Yi''s answer was not what he asked.


    Feng Yixu stroked his long beard, shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. I think at the beginning, both Qingyi Pavilion and our Xuanfeng hall served the royal family of the previous dynasty, but our Xuanfeng hall takes'' treating the common people in the world ''as its own responsibility, and its main business is to open medicine stores among the people. If the royal family has any orders, it will send servants to invite us to visit."


    Feng Yixu paused and then said, "at that time, Qingyi pavilion was the imperial hospital stationed in the imperial palace. Its main task was to develop the elixir of immortality for the emperor. The emperors of the previous dynasty felt vigorous because they took the elixir they practiced for many times. Therefore, they appreciated Qingyi Pavilion and granted it the name of" medical saint "


    "And then?" Lin Yi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Feng Yixu shook his head again, "Later, when the former dynasty imposed heavy taxes, local officials only filled their own pockets, and the people were unable to make a living. Some rebels revolted and overthrew the old Dynasty, and all officials closely related to the old royal family were blamed. Our Xuanfeng hall only served the old royal family, but was suppressed so that they could only hide in a remote place. There has been no news about their Qingyi Pavilion since then."


    "So I''m wrong. He''s a doctor." Lin Yi said to himself.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Feng Yixu took his words, "These are words handed down from our ancestors. It is said that later, in order to get rid of the previous dynasty, the descendants of Qingyi Pavilion no longer studied medicine. Moreover, my grandfather once said that some people who deceived the world and stole fame did things that were different from the style of the pharmaceutical industry under the name of ''Qingyi Pavilion''. Therefore, the ''Qingyi Pavilion'' you know may not be the ''Qingyi Pavilion'' in my mouth ''Yige''. "


    Although Feng Yixu said so, Lin Yi has an inexplicable intuition: the Qingyi Pavilion involved this time is another ancient medical school that has been lost for many years.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you haven''t told me where on earth did you learn about ''Qingyi Pavilion''?" Feng Yixu interrupted Lin Yi''s meditation.


    Lin Yi thought it was a matter of great importance. The more he knew, the more dangerous it was. So he smiled at Feng Yixu and said, "master Feng, don''t worry about these things for the time being. When the time is ripe, I will tell you everything."


    Lin Yi is ready to get up and go to weichi''s house with this information, but Han Ying makes a surprise attack, points a hole and can''t move.


    Because he didn''t expect Han Ying to use this move to himself, Lin Yi was not prepared at all. Moreover, Lin Yi thought he was a man and tried his best to let Han Ying win, whether it was a quarrel or a fight.


    "Your boy always goes out early and returns late these two days. What shady activities are you doing behind our backs?" Han Ying stared at Lin Yi.


    "Elder sister, stop making trouble. I still have business to do." Lin Yi''s tone is full of helplessness. He is busy every day. He has never been busy for himself. He has a "shady business".


    "Ying''er, don''t be rude. Remove the acupoints for Lin Xiaoyou quickly." Although Feng Yixu doesn''t know why Lin Yi is running around, he believes in his own vision. Lin Yi is by no means a generation who is reluctant to leave.


    "Master, he''s also rude to you. What can''t he say to others? Besides, we''re not outsiders." Han Ying also knows that Lin Yi is not a villain. She is angry that up to now, Lin Yi still treats them as outsiders.


    "Ying''er, Lin Xiaoyou must have his difficulties. Don''t embarrass him. Remove it quickly. These acupoint pointing hands taught by the teacher are used to cure diseases. Don''t you have to do it for the teacher?" Feng Yixu looked unhappy.


    Han Ying is unwilling, but she always respects Feng Yixu and dare not disobey many more, but Lin Yi moves again before she can raise her hand.


    Han Ying was stunned at first. Later, she realized that Lin Yi deliberately let her go. Her face turned red with shame, but it was not easy to attack. She had to be silent.


    The little girl did have a hand, but it was too heavy. Lin Yi rubbed the shoulder well hole just ordered by Han Ying.


    Feng Yixu came forward to resolve the embarrassment, "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be angry with Ying''er. She has a childish temper and is not sensible. ¡°


    Lin Yi is not really angry, but it is difficult to hide, "master Feng, you are welcome. I know Han Ying is unintentional, but there may be underworld forces involved in this matter, and some people in the dark haven''t surfaced. For the sake of safety, it''s better for you not to know the Tao for the time being. ¡°


    [it''s inappropriate to say coldly. Hold your hands across your chest and the girl does this action. It''s inappropriate. Pay attention to the handling of details b] "hum!" "Don''t look down on people. If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Who cares." She turned her hands back and folded them behind her.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to waste any more time fighting for words. He has to take the information in his hand to weichi''s house as soon as possible.


    When Lin Yi was about to leave, he was stopped by Feng Yixu. "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m old and not very useful, but my little apprentice has been with me since childhood. My medical technology has long been better than blue. Take her with you and you can take care of everything."


    Lin Yi hesitates a little. Even if Han Ying has great skills, she is also a woman. If the two soldiers intersect


    Lin Yi''s thoughts were interrupted by Han Ying''s cry: "forget it, master, don''t force me. Take me in case I break brother Yi [in terms of address, brother Yi despises, derogatory words. Sour meaning, where comes from. Although the female leader here is interested in the male leader, it won''t be so obvious based on the female leader''s character. If you want to go out, you should be more interested. You want to join the fun C]." In the last sentence, Han Ying deliberately accentuated her tone. On the surface, she didn''t want to go, but she could hear her sour meaning.


    If you don''t take Han Ying with you today and return to Xuanfeng hall the next day, there will be a "catastrophe" waiting for him.


    So Lin Yi nodded to Feng Yixu and said, "I don''t dare to bother you. It''s OK. There will be things that need to inquire about each other later. I''m already an ''old acquaintance'' and it''s inconvenient to come forward. If Miss Han doesn''t dislike it, please come with me and help me."


    Han Ying glanced sideways at Lin Yi and looked unwilling. "I just look at the master''s face and don''t care about you."


    "Yes, you have a lot of adults." Lin Yi skimmed his lips.


    They bid farewell to Feng Yixu and set out for weichi''s house.

 Chapter 46

    Walking in the alley out of Xuanfeng hall, Han Ying proudly said to Lin Yi, "for your sincere sake, I''ll see the excitement. Don''t think you can take the opportunity to do something to me."


    Lin Yi has been thinking about the Qingyi Pavilion in his heart. He doesn''t listen to Han Ying''s words at all.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Han Ying went straight up to his ear and said, "do you hear me? If you dare to touch me, I want you to look good."


    Lin Yi quickly avoided, covered half of his ears and said, "I know, I know, what are you doing?"


    I don''t want anything like yours for free.


    Of course, Lin Yi only dared to vent his words in his heart.


    Weichi''s car is still waiting for Lin Yi in the same place. He greets Han Ying to get on the bus.


    Luxury car, what the hell is Lin Yi doing? Han Ying''s expression was full of surprise and doubt.


    Lin Yi also saw Han Ying''s concerns. On the way to weichi''s house, he briefly told Han Ying about his experience in the past two days.


    "Those two difficult girls are the daughter of Lord Yuchi." Han Ying looked incredulous. "No wonder the tone of her voice was very angry at that time."


    The man in suit sitting on the co pilot came back and looked at them.


    Lin Yi felt that Han Ying could not continue to talk so blatantly, so he tore away the topic: "so this incident is very complex and there will be some danger. If you don''t want to make a risk, you should come out and play for a few days instead of being a spy."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Ying patted Lin Yi on the thigh. "Although I''m a woman, it''s incumbent on me to punish evil and promote good. Our women are no worse than your smelly men."


    The topic was talked to death by her again, and offended all men in the world.


    Through the rearview mirror, Lin Yi saw that the faces of the two eldest brothers in the front row were green.


    In this case, more words must be lost. I''d better not speak.


    Han Ying also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. After all, she was in someone else''s car, and she was silent.


    The car drove into Wei Chi''s villa. From a distance, Lin Yi saw Wei Chi Zheng waving here.


    I guess I know this car is to pick me up. This little girl has become my fan. Lin Yi felt a burst of pride.


    At the same time, Lin Yi also felt bursts of cold on his left side, and turned to meet Han Ying''s fierce eyes.


    The sister is still more approachable with sunglasses. Lin Yi quickly turns his head back, otherwise, he will be killed by Han Ying''s eyes.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." As soon as he got out of the car, Wei Chi Zheng jumped in front of Lin Yi happily and shouted one brother after another.


    In contrast, Wei Chiyi''s behavior is more of a lady''s style. She smiled, "ZHENG''ER heard from her father that you were coming today and came here to guard very early."


    Lin Yi felt flattered, touched Wei Chi Zheng''s head, smiled and said, "silly girl, it''s not the same to wait inside."


    "No, ZHENG''ER wants to see brother Yi for the first time." Yuchi Zheng said, reaching out and holding Lin Yi''s arm, he didn''t notice Han Ying who was hit by her.


    Han Ying had a black face from before she got off the bus. At the moment, she was directly ignored. The whole person was not well.


    "Eh, isn''t this girl your assistant in Xuanfeng hall?" Weichi Yi still has the eyesight to see her son. When she sees Han Ying on the side, she is embarrassed, so she opens her mouth to ease the atmosphere.


    However, describing Han Ying as Lin Yi''s assistant naturally did not have much mitigating effect.


    After Wei Chi Yi said this, Lin Yi remembered Han Ying she brought with her. Where is her assistant? Lin Yi quickly explained: "you misunderstood. This is the master of Xuanfeng hall. He is also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine with good medical skills. He is not my assistant."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Wei Chiyi smiled at Han Ying and said, "sorry, I misunderstood the girl."


    Wei Chi Zheng is probably young and capricious. She doesn''t know books and be polite like Wei Chi Yi. She glances at Han Ying. "If the medical skill is better, can she surpass brother Yi?"


    "ZHENG''ER, it''s a guest who comes in, not to mention a friend invited by Lin Yi. You can''t be so rude." Wei Chiyi had to blame her sister when she saw that she was so serious.


    Han Ying, unwilling to show weakness, rushed forward and took Lin Yi''s other arm and said, "Miss Wei Chi is right. My ability can''t compare with brother Yi, can I?" After that, he winked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is inexplicably caught. On the surface, Han Ying is holding him. In fact, two small hands hold his skin and twist it gently.


    The so-called "four or two pulling a thousand catties" is enough for Lin Yi to use in summer. He had to cry and laugh and asked, "I''m so hungry. Can I eat?"


    Wei Chi Yi nodded, and Wei Chi Zheng hurriedly replied, "I''ve ordered the kitchen for a long time. They''re all their specialties. You can take them orally today."


    Lin Yi is a little lucky. He is very happy to think that he will no longer be Han Ying''s experimental product and eat her dark cuisine.


    "Brother Yi, you don''t usually eat very well. Look at you so thin." Wei Chi Zheng looked at him with concern.


    Lin Yi was just about to answer, but Han Ying robbed him first: "brother Yi, don''t you usually eat well?"


    Lin Yi is not stupid. There is a threat in this sentence. If he doesn''t answer well, the consequences will be serious.


    Lin Yi nodded desperately: "good, good, good food."


    "It seems that Miss Han Ying is handling these things at ordinary times." Although Wei Chi Yi''s words were not aimed at everywhere like Wei Chi Zheng''s, they still had something in them, which Han Ying could hear.


    Han Ying nodded. "I''m responsible for brother Yi''s daily diet. Men are rough about these things. It''s always good to have a woman around them."


    "Lin Yi is really blessed to have such a beautiful lady as Han Ying waiting on her." Wei Chiyi''s praise is half true and half false.


    "Brother Yi, stay with our weichi parents in the future. There are many servants waiting on you. If you''re okay, take us out more and go out with you. My father is also very relieved." Wei Chi Zheng said to Lin Yi coyly against her pink face.


    What''s the rhythm? The three beauties worked hard for me, Lin Yi, but I have a hunch that this is not a good thing. Lin Yi frowned and was worried about how to resolve the situation so that the three would no longer face each other. Wei Chi Han appeared at the right time.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here." Wei Chi Han appeared on the stairs and smiled at the crowd.


    Seeing the Savior, Lin Yiru put aside the hands of Wei Chi Zheng and Han Ying, walked over and said, "Lord Wei Chi, I''ll disturb you more in your house next."

 Chapter 47

    Wei Chi Han raised his hand and said, "no, Dr. Lin, you''re welcome. I''m just causing you trouble. You shouldn''t have been involved in this matter."


    "Hey, Mr. weichi, don''t be so outsidered with me." As soon as Lin Yi said this, he was a little guilty. In fact, he was selfish in trying so hard to help the weichi family solve the case this time.


    Because of the uniqueness of the silver needle and its vital importance to Lin Yi, he must take it back in person before he can rest assured. He just leaves it to others to do. He is afraid that if there is any mistake, he will regret it.


    Wei Chi Han noticed Han Ying brought by Lin Yi this time and subconsciously stretched out his hand and asked, "who is this?"


    Lin Yi hurriedly pulled Han Ying and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce you to my Lord. This is the only disciple of the leader of Xuanfeng hall. He is good at using acupoint acupuncture to help people get rid of their pain. This time he brought her to help."


    Wei Chi Han nodded to Han Ying, "the so-called beauty doctor probably refers to girls like this."


    Due to the strange environment and the dignity of the other party, Han Ying also put away her usual capricious attitude towards Lin Yi, and there is no problem with [words


    C] The attitude of the two sisters of Wei Chi was a modest smile, which meant that she accepted the praise of Wei Chi Han, and her smile was full of charm.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the two sisters of Wei Chi were also born with a closed moon and ashamed of flowers, with Han Ying''s external conditions, she would be brilliant everywhere. Therefore, even in the face of the praise of countless rich and powerful leaders like Wei Chi Han, she received all of them calmly without a trace of guilt.


    Seeing his father''s praise of Han Ying, Wei Chi Zheng was unhappy. He shouted at the top of his voice, "Dad, Zheng Er is hungry. When will dinner begin?"


    Wei Chi Han seemed to think of something. He smiled and invited Lin Yi and Han Ying to the dining room, "come on, Dr. Lin, Dr. Han, you''re welcome."


    When Lin Yi and Han Ying came to the dining room, they were stunned. The table was full of dishes: Babao duck, Phoenix Tail shark fin, fried pheasant, guinea fowl, mushroom duck paw... People were dazzled.


    Not to mention that Lin Yi hasn''t eaten all these dishes, but has seen them on TV. With so many dishes on the battlefield, Lin Yi has only experienced them during the Spring Festival before.


    Recently, she has always been "devastated" by Han Ying''s dark cuisine. Today, she can taste so many delicious food at once. Lin Yi is almost excited to tears.


    Mr. Wei Chi asked us to be polite. He''s too polite, but I like his politeness. Food is the most important thing for the people. Lin Yi thought happily.


    "Come on, I''ll drink to Dr. Lin and Dr. Han first. It''s hard for both of you this time." After everyone sat at the table, Wei Chi Han ordered someone to pour the wine into the cup, and then raised his glass to Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    As a doctor, Lin Yi never drinks. The master once taught him that wine is a harmful thing. It''s expensive and hard to drink. Don''t touch it. Moreover, in the past 20 years, Lin Yi was around his master and had no chance to touch him.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wei Chi, I can''t drink." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, will you drink this wine? Try it. It''s Lafite from ''82. It''s not a particularly good wine, but it tastes good. We mean it when we have a drink." Wei Chi Han raised his hand and hung it in mid air.


    It seems impolite not to answer, and I''ve grown up.


    Lin Yi also raised his glass. "Well, Mr. weichi, thank you for your hospitality."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei Chi." Han Ying also raised her glass.


    This little girl, shouldn''t she also want


    Lin Yi''s thoughts were interrupted as Han Ying looked up and drank the wine in her glass.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Han praised, "Dr. Han is indeed a heroine among women."


    Han Yingyang smiled, put down her glass and said, "Mr. weichi, don''t be polite. Just call me Han Ying."


    A good-looking woman is so attractive. With a frown and a smile, she pulls her 3000 cells and stirs the hearts of others.


    Is it an illusion? I thought the woman in front of me was so charming and tender.


    "Pa." A slap on Lin Yi''s back. One of them didn''t hold steady. He almost spilled the wine in the glass.


    It''s Wei Chi Zheng, a little girl.


    When she first took the seat, she deliberately pulled Lin Yi to her side and sat down. Han Ying was smarter and sat directly next to Wei Chi Han. Lin Yi''s opposite seat could directly look at him.


    "Brother Yi, why do you keep holding a cup without drinking?" Wei Chi Zheng asked, blinking her innocent eyes.


    Lin Yi realized his gaffe and drank it in a hurry.


    Sure enough, it tastes good. It seems that I was cheated by the master again. I came down the mountain right this time. Lin Yi was happy and ordered the servant to pour the wine for him.


    "Dr. Lin." Between the cups, Wei Chi Han sandwiched a duck''s paw into Lin Yi''s bowl and whispered, "have you got the answer you want this time back to Xuanfeng hall?"


    Lin Yi just remembered his business. Just as he was ready to speak, Wei Chi Han ordered twice on his bowl with his chopsticks: "don''t worry, eat first, and come to my study after dinner."


    Lin Yi nodded and pretended that nothing had happened. He ate all kinds of delicious food wholeheartedly.


    Unknowingly, she was full of wine and food. Lin Yi''s face was a little hot. Maybe the wine strength came up, but she didn''t feel dizzy. She looked up and looked at Han Ying. The little girl seemed to be shouting loudly, holding her head in one hand and the wine glass in the other hand. From time to time, she shouted to the servant next to her, "pour it on, shout!"


    You can''t take it back. You have to take it out intact.


    Lin Yi thought, and then got up to help Han Ying.


    As a result, she was pushed far by Han Ying. After that, she didn''t forget to say: "Lin Yi, be honest with me. I said, I said, I said you were allowed to chase me, but, but, don''t move... Move your hands and feet."


    At the moment, Lin Yi can''t wait to kick Han Ying off with one foot. He''ll talk nonsense with one mouth. Who wants to move you.


    Lin Yi said angrily, "if you can''t drink, don''t drink. After drinking, you''ll find trouble for others."


    Han Ying suddenly burst into tears and said with an aggrieved voice: "you bully me, you all bully me." By the way, it refers to everyone present.


    It seems that I''ve drunk too much. I swear, if I let you drink again, you''ll be my uncle.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to lift her again, and the servant next to him came to help.


    Once a person is drunk, he is dead, and his weight is several times that of ordinary people. If a sober Han Ying is picked up by Lin Yi casually, the drunk Han Ying is a kind of torture.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking. Why do you drink so much wine? You can''t drink it without money." Lin Yi complained.


    Wei Chi Yi smiled and shook her head. "Lin Yi, do you really don''t know or pretend to be confused?"


    Lin Yi looked puzzled, "I really don''t know."

 Chapter 48

    Wei Chi Yi waved and ordered the servant to take Han Ying to the guest room originally prepared for Lin Yi. "You leave someone to take care of Dr. Han. Later, if she wakes up and needs someone, I''m afraid she can''t find someone. Then prepare the room for Dr. Lin again."


    Looking at Wei Chi Yi''s skillful command, it must be that after Mrs. Wei Chi''s illness, she took care of some family affairs. If you can have a wife like this, what can a husband ask for.


    "Miss, what exactly did you mean by that?" Lin Yi hasn''t drawn from the last question.


    Weichi Yi has obviously turned over this article. Instead of answering Lin Yi, she turned to weichi Zheng and said, "ZHENG''ER, do you want to go and see your mother together?"


    "OK, OK, is brother Yi going together?" Wei Chi Zheng looked at him expectantly.


    Before Lin Yi could speak, Wei Chiyi grabbed the conversation and said, "let''s go by ourselves."


    Hey, the eldest lady, she thought she was knowledgeable and polite just now. Why can''t people understand it now.


    Lin Yi was confused and returned to the original seat. He was depressed. Wei Chi Han woke him up: "Doctor Lin, are you ready?"


    "Well, almost." Lin Yi nodded hurriedly. Thinking that the farce just now must have made Wei Chi Han feel speechless, Lin Yi picked up his glass and said with an embarrassed smile, "just now, alas, let Mr. Wei Chi laugh. She''s not like this usually. She may be unable to drink."


    Wei Chi Han calmly waved his hand and tapped Lin Yi''s glass with his own glass. "It''s all right, Dr. Lin. it''s all his own."


    After drinking, Wei Chi Han took Lin Yi into the study and ordered Zongliang to stay outside and not be disturbed.


    As soon as the door of the study was closed, Lin Yi whispered, "Mr. Wei Chi, I see that you keep him watch every time you talk to someone, and you were also very cautious during the dinner just now. Are you worried that there are still ''undercover'' in this room?"


    Wei Chi Han nodded: "to tell you the truth, I do have this worry."


    Wei Chi Han asked Lin Yi to sit down and then said, "our weichi family recruits people in public, mainly to attract talents from all over the world. Therefore, the background of candidates is generally not investigated, and the previous two bodyguards are."


    "So, do you have any other suspicious objects?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han shook his head: "not for the time being. These servants at home have been with us for many years. I really don''t want to and can''t see it. But just in case, it''s more safe for Zongliang to guard. Zongliang is the one I trust most."


    "By the way, Dr. Lin, have you mastered the Qingyi Pavilion this time?" Wei Chi Han then asked.


    "Well, there''s new information." Lin Yi nodded and then told the whole story about Qingyi pavilion from Feng Yixu.


    "Sister, didn''t you say to see your mother? Why are you here?" Wei Chi Zheng was obviously puzzled and unhappy.


    It turned out that Wei Chi Yi did not take Wei Chi Zheng to see his wife, but entered the guest room where Han Ying was located.


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t wake her up." Wei Chi Yi put the index finger of her left hand in front of her lips, and then motioned to Wei Chi Zheng to be gentle.


    They crept to Han Ying''s bed.


    It''s really beautiful, Wei Chiyi thought.


    At this time, Han Ying''s face is flushed, her white skin is more delicate, and her long eyelashes hang snugly. The whole looks like a delicate ceramic doll, which people can''t help but like.


    Wei Chiyi picked up a wet towel and wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    "Sister, these can be done by servants. Why do you come by yourself?" Yuchi Zheng could not understand what his sister did.


    However, Wei Chiyi didn''t answer her directly, but said something else: "ZHENG''ER, this doctor Han is Lin Yi''s friend and may be of great help in the future. You''d better be polite to her in the future. Don''t deliberately embarrass her like just now."


    "Where do I have it? Didn''t my sister be polite just now?" Wei Chi Zheng explained discontentedly.


    Although she is still a little girl, she is her own sister after all. Wei Chi Zheng can also feel unfriendly in her previous words.


    "Han Yi will suffer better, but we will all suffer better in the future." Wei Chi Yi finished and looked back at Wei Chi Zheng.


    "Well, I see. I didn''t think about her at all. Who called her brother Yi is her appearance. Looking at it, people can''t help fighting with her." Wei Chi Zheng fiddled with his pigtails.


    "However, this doctor Han is really a great beauty, and he is also a doctor. He is quite matched with brother Yi." Wei Chi Zheng came forward and looked carefully at Han Ying''s face.


    Suddenly, Han Ying''s mouth moved twice. Wei Chi Zheng immediately returned to his body, pointed to her and asked Wei Chi Yi, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Wei Chi Yi put her head close to her and only heard "thirsty, thirsty, water, water..."


    Wei Chi Yi asks Wei Chi Zheng to pour water, while she picks up Han Ying with one hand, takes the water cup with the other hand, and slowly feeds Han Ying to drink.


    After a few salivas, the whole person was much more comfortable, and Han Ying slightly opened her eyes.


    Seeing the two sisters of weichi''s family next to her, Han Ying was startled and bounced up from weichi Yi. "What do you want?"


    Because of the unhappy confrontation before, Han Ying was wary of them and didn''t realize that they were taking care of themselves.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Zheng burst out laughing. "I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth."


    "Zheng er." Wei Chiyi gave a soft call to her sister, which meant that she should not forget what they had agreed just now. Then she turned to Han Ying and said, "doctor Han, we don''t mean any harm. You''ve just been drunk. Let''s see you. It happens that you say you''re thirsty and want to drink water, so help you."


    Han Ying noticed that the water cup in Wei Chiyi''s hand and the smiles on the two sisters'' faces were gone. They were more kind and friendly than before.


    "Would you be so kind?" Han Ying deliberately emphasized the word "kindness".


    At a young age, Han Ying shouldered the burden of treating patients and saving people. Han Ying was more cautious than her peers. Although she could see that the two sisters had no malice even if they quarreled before, she was used to leaving more distractions when meeting people.


    "I said, why do you suspect that you are so seriously ill? If we want to hurt you, you can have life to know?" Wei Chi Zheng was a straight hearted man. Seeing that his sister''s kindness was so suspicious by the other party, he couldn''t return a few words of anger.


    Yuchi Yi told Yuchi Zheng not to mind. After all, they were the ones who showed unfriendliness in their own territory at the beginning.


    Wei Chiyi offered an apology to Han Ying. The other party is the daughter of a thousand gold. She has done this. Moreover, she has gone too far before. Han Ying also apologized. In this way, the two sides can be regarded as "no fight, no acquaintance".


    "By the way, why am I here? I remember, aren''t we in the dining room?" Han Ying''s memory of drinking too much is completely broken.


    After the two sisters looked at each other, they asked in unison, "do you really remember?"


    Han Ying shook her head: "I don''t remember. I just remember eating a lot of food and drinking a lot of wine. As for how I came here, I really have no impression."

 Chapter 49

    The two sisters of Wei Chi smiled helplessly. Then Wei Chi Zheng jumped naughtily in front of Han Ying, smiled badly and asked, "are you sure you want to know?"


    Han Ying had a bad feeling, "did I do something?"


    Wei Chi Zheng told her everything about Han Ying after she got drunk.


    Han Ying stood still.


    It''s over. I''m ashamed and lose my hair this time. What should I do.


    Before, the blush on Han Ying''s face was a reaction after getting drunk, but now the blush is also embarrassed by shyness.


    "It''s all right. It''s also charming and lovely." Wei Chiyi comforted her.


    After Lin Yi tells Yuchi Han the origin of the Qingyi Pavilion, Yuchi Han immediately orders someone to conduct an in-depth investigation, while he himself wants to accompany his wife and let Lin Yi help himself. When the spy comes back, he will make plans.


    Wei Chi Han is really a good man. Lin Yi praised him from the bottom of his heart and made a detour to Han Ying''s guest room.


    The little girl doesn''t know what''s going on now. Lin Yi is usually careless about Han Ying. In fact, he feels pity for her. Now, it is not all Feng Yixu''s strong plug to bring Han Ying here this time, but something that will really be useful to her.


    Before fully approaching, Lin Yi heard a burst of cheerful female voice coming from Han Ying''s room.


    "Really? Brother Yi snores at night?" It was Wei Chi Zheng''s voice, with some incredible.


    "Can this be false?" "Han Ying is honest and doesn''t fart at night."


    [words, as long as they are positive figures. It is forbidden to use derogatory words on them! A] "God, it''s terrible. How can you stand it?" Wei Chi Yi asked suspiciously.


    Han Ying reluctantly replied, "there''s no way. In order to greet the so-called Taoist friends, and he can attract business for our Xuanfeng hall, I can only be wronged."


    "You can let him live with your grandfather." Wei Chi Zheng''s voice was light and bright.


    "That won''t work." Han Ying''s voice was more calm: "I''ve always been filial. Grandpa is old. How can I put brother Yi there and disturb his old man''s dream? Let me bear all the pain." A look of generosity.


    Lin Yi is not angry.


    Wronging your sister, I''m so angry.


    Lin Yi thought of pushing the door and entering. "Fortunately, I''m still worried about you. As a result, you speak ill of me here."


    Several little girls were startled by his call, and Wei Chi Zheng cried out in fear.


    "I said there was something wrong with you. You didn''t know to knock first when you entered the girl''s room?" Han Ying was the most calm. After seeing the situation clearly, she immediately turned the gun head to Lin Yi.


    Wei Chiyi didn''t answer, but just watched quietly, occasionally covering her mouth and smiling.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. You must be all right. Don''t drink so much wine in the future. It''s really." Lin Yi said he was going to leave. Seeing Han Ying''s blushing face, he had a bad idea in his heart.


    "Oh, I said, they should have told you what you just looked like. Oh, I''m ashamed. You should reflect on yourself." Lin Yi finished and slipped away.


    Fortunately, Han Ying ran fast. Sure enough, she threw a big pillow on the bed.


    "No ~ hit ~ Oh!" When Lin Yi saw the pillow that fell to the ground, he deliberately prolonged his voice and roared, and then went back to his room.


    After a day of tossing and turning, Lin Yi was also tired. After taking a bath, he lay in bed, flashed a lot of recent events in his mind, and unknowingly fell asleep.


    Lin Yi didn''t open his bleary eyes until someone knocked at the door, but he didn''t want to get up immediately.


    Look at the wall clock in the room. It''s only 7:30. It''s early in the morning, disturbing people''s dreams.


    Besides, the rich people''s beds are different. They used to make a floor shop in Xuanfeng hall. Suddenly, they can sleep in such a high-grade bed and catch people like magic.


    But the people outside the door knocked anxiously. Lin Yi thought it was Wei Chi Han''s man, so he had to prop it up and open the door.


    As a result, when I opened the door, it turned out that it was Han Ying and two Miss Yuchi.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, let''s go and see the new house you bought before." Before Lin Yi asked, Wei Chi Zheng said the purpose of their trip.


    Lin Yi obviously didn''t wake up. "I said to my sisters, what time is it? It depends. Wait for me to sleep first."


    Lin Yi said he was going to close the door. Han Ying slapped him in the face. "Brother Yi, some of our beauties came to call you in person. Can''t we wake you up?" Her usual threat was in her tone.


    God, why am I so unlucky.


    Lin Yi glanced and said, "OK, OK, wait for me..."


    Before Lin Yi finished speaking, the man in suit named Zongliang came to him yesterday.


    After greeting the ladies, Zong Liang said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, the boss asks you to go to the study."


    It is estimated that the kidnapping case has a clue, and he can get rid of these women. While sorting out his clothes, Lin Yi pushed Zongliang away: "OK, let''s go and see Mr. weichi."


    Wei Chi Zheng stamped his feet angrily and said, "Dad is really annoying. If he doesn''t find him early or late, he will bump into us."


    "ZHENG''ER, don''t forget that Lin Yi was invited by his father to do business, not to play with us." Wei Chiyi scolds her sister for her mistakes.


    "He doesn''t have time. Let me play with you. You two golden ladies must be bored in this big house on weekdays." Han Ying said hurriedly.


    So the three people went downstairs together, talking and laughing.


    There is a western breakfast for two in Wei Chi Han''s study. Lin Yi just sits down and Wei Chi Han pushes the door in.


    "Dr. Lin, we haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s talk while eating." Wei Chi Han asks Lin Yi to eat.


    Lin Yi is not polite either. The abundant food in front of him has already made him feel hungry.


    After drinking a mouthful of milk, Wei Chi Han said, "Dr. Lin, the people I sent have found that this Qingyi Pavilion and the Mozhe family, another large consortium in Shangdu, have had more frequent activities recently. This reminds me of a previous event, which may be related to this event."


    Lin Yi nodded as he chewed, indicating that Wei Chi Han could go on.


    Wei Chi Han picked up a piece of toast coated with jam, took two bites, as if thinking, and then told Lin Yi [these two chapters, the rhythm is a little slow. It''s procrastinating.] A grudge against the Mojie family.

 Chapter 50

    According to Wei Chi Han, there are a lot of rich people in Shangdu, but the power of the consortium should be shared equally with the Mozhen family. In terms of financial resources, the two families are not divided, and many of their businesses overlap. Therefore, there are often times when they rub guns against fire. It is well known that the two families have always been incompatible.


    "However, there is no father and son in the business field, not to mention the two people who have no relationship. We always insist on fair competition."


    After taking a sip of tea, Wei Chi Han said, "it was OK when Mo Zhe''s old man was still there. Although everyone did their own business and safeguarded their own interests, they still had the same idea, but."


    Wei Chi Han shook his head. "Later, Mo Zhe''s old man died and his eldest son Mo zhe Nan took over the company. The situation changed completely."


    When Lin Yi was full, he heard a lot of things. He also heard a little about Mo Zhe''s family.


    "Mr. Wei Chi, if this incident is really caused by Mo Zhe''s family, what are their motives?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I think it''s mostly because of that." Wei Chi Han played with the lid of the teacup and said, "two weeks ago, the land in the central city was open for bidding. We and Mozhe company participated in the bidding. Moreover, both companies are determined to do it, and the preparatory work has been done very well."


    "What happened?" Although Lin Yi can guess seven or eight points, he still wants to hear the complete version.


    "Results?" Wei Chi Han smiled. "As a result, Mo Zhenan played a clever trick and missed a big deal."


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Lin Yi is very interested.


    Wei chihan smiled with an old-fashioned smile and said, "originally, our bidding document was not as perfect as that of the company, but I was convinced by the technology. When I saw the contents of their bidding document, I didn''t hold much hope, but asked the employees to finish the process."


    After moistening his voice, Wei Chi Han continued: "but at last he received a ''big gift'' from Mo Zhennan. It turned out that he intended to bribe the main person in charge in order to better ensure the winning of the bid. As a result, he was reported. Moreover, because his move embarrassed the person in charge, he had to announce that his company was disqualified. We can also be regarded as'' winning without fighting ''."


    "The informant must be a subordinate of Mr. Wei Chi." Lin Yi turned his head and asked Wei Chi Han with a bad smile.


    "Hahaha, Dr. Lin guessed right." Wei Chi Han nodded contentedly, "that''s a chance given by God. I don''t need it."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he originally thought that the "kidnapping of Yuchi sisters" was just for money or people. After Yuchi Han''s story, it seems likely to be a revenge, but he didn''t dare to challenge them in the mall. It''s too insidious to do these shady moves.


    "However, Mr. Wei Chi, these are all your guesses, not necessarily them. I think more evidence is needed." Lin Yi said after drinking a glass of milk.


    "Uh huh." Wei Chi Han agreed. "Mo Zhenan is very cunning. Without hard evidence, I''m afraid he won''t admit it. Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to watch him. We''ll know immediately if there''s any trouble."


    "I don''t think he knows at the moment that we have suspected him. The people he uses the ''cableway'' are to protect himself. Therefore, I don''t think this evidence is so easy to take." Lin Yi analyzed.


    Wei Chi Han agreed with his idea. "Dr. Lin, please rest assured that even if we just hold some fur, we can test him, at least to see if he will reveal flaws."


    "Yes." Lin Yi put on a relieved expression.


    Zong Liang sent people to set foot near Qingyi Pavilion and Mo Zhe''s villa. These people were recruited secretly before. In order to deal with some difficult things, naturally, their family background must be investigated clearly and they must all be innocent people.


    Zong Liang personally checked everything from uploading to dark network recruitment, interview and later training.


    In fact, at the beginning, Wei Chi Han just ordered him to recruit another group of people as "reinforcements". When they don''t need them on weekdays, they can have their own other careers, do what they like, or even not in Shangdu. However, they must be on standby at any time.


    Once the task signal is received, we should try our best to appear within the specified time.


    Both physical and psychological qualities of these people are beyond the reach of ordinary people, and they have also received professional training. Tracking, anti tracking, fighting and Morse code are the skills they must master. There are several special potentials. In addition, they have trained ninja and other secret skills in case of need.


    Wei Chi Han didn''t expect that he had such a group of elite "reinforcements", which were implemented by Zong Liang. Zong Liang gave them a code name "land sheep", which also shows his heartfelt to his Lord.


    After the "kidnapping of the Yuchi sisters" case revealed that there were "undercover bodyguards", the specific work has been switched to these "land sheep". Without this incident, they would not have had a chance to show their skills.


    In addition to being sent out to monitor and track, there is also a group of "land sheep" lurking in Yuchi''s house. Of course, ordinary people can''t see them. We must find out whether there are enemies at home.


    Wei Chi Han and Lin Yi are drinking tea and chatting in the study. Zong Liang is always at the door. First, he is ready to be dispatched at any time, second, he can tell Wei Chi Han what information he gets at the first time, and third, he is afraid of someone who is not weird.


    Zong Liang answered a phone call, opened the screen, clicked a few times, and then knocked on the door: "boss."


    "Come in." Wei Chi Han''s thick and steady voice came from the room.


    After Zongliang went in, he closed the door and handed Wei chihan a mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone was still on. Zongliang said, "boss, this is the latest one. Have a look."


    Wei Chi Han takes over his mobile phone and invites Lin Yi to join him. It''s a group of pictures. Click on it. In the picture, Mo Zhennan and the former fitness coach appear prominently.


    Lin Yi hasn''t seen Mo Zhennan, but he recognizes the fitness coach at a glance, although the people in the picture have long changed the clothes of the fitness coach. "That''s the man." Lin Yi cried out in excitement.


    In the picture, Mo Zhennan is sitting in the boss''s chair with a cigar like thing between his index finger and thumb. Opposite him is a fitness coach.


    The next few photos are mo Zhennan, the fitness coach and a bodyguard present at that time. It seems that the location is in Qingyi Pavilion.


    The last photo was taken when Mo Zhennan came out, and the words "Qingyi Pavilion" were just photographed.


    In the photo, Mo Gennan and the fitness coach laugh and frown, while the fitness coach''s face changes constantly, but it can be seen that his mood is mixed with anger and shame.

 Chapter 51

    However, these photos add some confidence to the speculation of Wei Chi Han and Lin Yi.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mo Zhenan." Wei Chi Han handed his cell phone back to Zongliang and said angrily.


    "Boss, what do you do now?" Zongliang waited for Wei Chi han to give an order.


    Wei Chi Han looked at Lin Yi in a twinkling of an eye and asked, "what does Dr. Lin think is more appropriate now?"


    "Don''t worry yet." Lin Yi showed that he was always calm when making decisions. This style of doing things that was not consistent with his age had a great relationship with his study of medicine.


    "Mo Zhenan will not recognize these photos, and we are not sure what the characters in the photos are talking about. I think we should go to the Qingyi Pavilion for a while." Lin Yi said to Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Han immediately told Zongliang, "send someone to Qingyi Pavilion immediately."


    Zong Liang was intercepted by Lin Yi before he could answer: "wait, you don''t need to go this time. Although you are experts in tracking and secretly photographing these, you have to find an expert to get a doctor."


    "Is Dr. Lin going to go by himself?" Zongliang asked tentatively.


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s not time for me to appear, and I''m afraid the fitness coaches are still there. It''s easy to expose when I go, and I''ll scare the snake."


    "What does Dr. Lin mean, let Dr. Han go?" Wei Chi Han has understood Lin Yi''s mind.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, no one is more suitable than her at this time."


    "However, Dr. Han is a woman. In case something goes wrong..." Zongliang said his concern.


    Lin Yi smiled badly, patted Zongliang on the shoulder with his hand and said, "it''s up to you to protect her."


    Zongliang looked slightly embarrassed and looked up at Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Han nodded and said with a smile, "Zong Liang, you should escort Dr. Han in person. You must protect her safety."


    "Yes, boss." Zong Liang nodded to accept the arrangement.


    Lin Yi took Zongliang to find Han Ying. On the way, he told Zongliang: "don''t be too nervous, and just keep an eye on Dr. Han outside at any time. You go in with him. It''s too much attention, but it arouses suspicion."


    "OK, Dr. Lin." Zongliang promised.


    "The fitness coach got my silver needle before. Even if he took it out and didn''t rest for ten days and a half months, it''s impossible to fight like he did before, so don''t worry too much." Lin Yi said something again to reassure Zongliang.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t worry, we will certainly protect Dr. Han." Zongliang promised again.


    I''m relieved that Han Ying is not as weak as you think. Lin Yi thought.


    Lin Yi and Zong Liang come to Han Ying''s room to find her, but they don''t see anyone. When they meet a servant, they know that she is sitting in the yard drinking tea with the two sisters weichi.


    "Brother Yi." From a distance, Wei Chi Zheng saw Lin Yi coming in their direction and stood up, shouting and waving.


    "ZHENG''ER is too lively." Wei Chiyi made fun of her sister.


    "Sister." Wei Chi Zheng showed a shy expression when he was said so.


    "Very good. Be lively. The most important thing is to be happy." Han Ying helped Wei Chi Zheng speak, and she also looked at Lin Yi from a distance.


    Today''s weather is very sunny. The breeze blows the fragrance of green grass.


    Lin Yi was wearing a white polo shirt and smiled at them. He looked like a handsome young man. It goes without saying that he was handsome.


    After approaching, Lin Yi nodded greetings to Wei Chi Yi, touched Wei Chi Zheng''s head, and then said to Han Ying, "Han Ying, I need your help."


    Han Ying looked at him with a disdainful expression and said, "why?"


    "Come with me." Lin Yi smiles.


    "What''s the matter? You have to make it clear." Han Ying picked up the fruit tea in front of her and asked while drinking. She looked very leisurely.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Take me." Wei Chi Zheng was very happy to recommend himself.


    Lin Yi shook his head at her and said, "no, you have to stay at home with your sister. When things are done, I''ll take you out to play, okay?"


    Wei Chi Zheng looked unhappy. Looking at her sister Wei Chi Yi, she gently waved her head to herself and motioned her not to make trouble.


    Seeing this situation, Han Ying had guessed about it, but still wanted to embarrass Lin Yi, so she drank tea and said, "let me think."


    What do you think? Forget what you''re doing here. It''s really a vacation. Lin Yi was angry and anxious, but he had to compromise.


    "I beg you, sister." Although Lin Yi''s tone was plaintive, he finally begged.


    The two sisters were amused. Lin Yi felt very shameless and urged Han Ying: "let''s go."


    Han Ying pursed her mouth like a smile, slowly got up from her chair, said goodbye to the two sisters, and left with Lin Yi and Zongliang.


    Lin Yi explained Han Ying''s role and what needs to be done one by one. After that, he asked, "do you understand?"


    Han Ying thought for a moment and said, "OK, OK, I''m not an idiot."


    "No, elder sister, did you hear it clearly? This time it''s important. Don''t make mistakes." Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "When did you become a Tang monk? You''re so wordy that you know. If you don''t believe it, you can change people." Han Ying pretended to turn around and walk away.


    Zongliang thought Lin Yi annoyed Han Ying and reached out to dissuade him.


    But Lin Yi grabbed her, "OK, OK, I believe you. Be careful yourself. Shout if you have anything. Zongliang will protect you."


    Han Ying listened to Lin Yi''s words and felt some warmth in her heart, but in a moment she shook off Lin Yi''s hand and said, "won''t you go?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s not convenient for me to show my face. It''s better for you to go alone. With your foundation, it''s enough to find the information we want. Besides."


    "Besides what?" Han Ying was puzzled.


    "Besides, Miss Han is as beautiful as a flower, as beautiful as jade, and as clean as ice. If you go, you can clean up the other party directly by your appearance." Lin Yi praised Han Ying with the best words he could think of.


    Han Ying couldn''t stand it. She waved her hand and said, "that''s enough. I don''t have to say it. Do you need to boast so much? Although you''re telling the truth, don''t worship your sister too much." Then he wiped his hair and held it from his forehead to the end of his hair.


    We can''t be poor any more


    Lin Yi shouts Zongliang to take Han Ying to her destination.


    The car sent this time has never been used before, because the other party''s people have stayed at weichi''s house. In order to be safe, all the people and things they are familiar with have to be put away and replaced with those the enemy is not prepared for, so as to increase the odds of victory.

 Chapter 52

    "Dr. Han, it''s inconvenient for me to accompany you in. I''ll wait for you here. Take this walkie talkie. If there''s any emergency, press the red key on it, and I''ll go in and save you immediately."


    Zong Liang and Han Ying drove all the way to the street outside the Qingyi Pavilion. If the street is opened, it is the Qingyi Pavilion. However, the fact is that there is a row of shops between them. If you get off here, you have to turn around to the end of the street.


    Although she is also an old hand in wandering the Jianghu, the situation of the other party is still in the dark, and Han Ying is inevitably a little nervous.


    Zongliang probably saw her uneasiness and reassured her again. "Don''t worry, Dr. Han. There are also brothers of" land sheep ". You can''t see them, but they can see you clearly. Don''t worry."


    Han Ying subconsciously looked around, and sure enough, she couldn''t see any clues.


    Forget it. Be more alert then.


    Han Ying pushed her sunglasses, nodded to Zongliang and walked to Qingyi Pavilion.


    Lin Yi guessed right. It seems that this is the Qingyi Pavilion in the master''s mouth.


    As soon as she got to the door, Han Ying''s keen sense of smell smelled the unique smell of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Like most traditional Chinese medicine centers, Qingyi Pavilion is cold and desolate. Occasionally, two people appear. The little sister at the front desk at the door holds her head in one hand and fights up and down her eyelids.


    Han Ying had planned to sneak in, but was stopped by the little sister at the front desk. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Damn it, why are you awake. Han Ying complained in her heart.


    Now that it''s discovered, acting still needs to be professional.


    She immediately returned and said, "I came to see a doctor."


    The little sister at the front desk looked at her suspiciously and asked, "see a doctor? What disease? What sunglasses do you wear when you enter the room? Who introduced you? Do you have an appointment?"


    Introduction? Appointment? It''s no wonder there''s no one to engage in such a bad business.


    In recent years, due to the prevalence of Western medicine, few people have seen traditional Chinese medicine. Xuanfeng hall has always been beneficial to the people, but few people went to it before Lin Yi settled in. What''s the origin of this store? I''m determined to do business.


    Han Ying felt strange in her heart, but she was asked by the little sister. What reason should she make up to sneak in?


    "The doctor is very busy recently. Let''s go without an appointment." The little sister began to coax Han Ying out impatiently.


    "That... Well, don''t fold..." Han Ying tentatively said the word "don''t fold". The little sister''s ears immediately stood up and the whole person was refreshed. "What, do you know boss Mo fold?"


    Han Ying gently nodded her head.


    The younger sister''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. First, she looked at Han Ying carefully up and down, and then almost pushed Han Ying to the treatment area. Then she said to the man inside: "brother, there are guests here. Don''t fold the boss''s introduction, this girl."


    The little sister asked Han Ying to sit in the waiting area and went out by herself.


    The man inside was giving treatment. After giving a random answer, he concentrated on the work at hand.


    Han Ying stood by the door, slightly lowered her sunglasses and observed everything in front of her through the gap.


    The man who is seeing a doctor is a teenager about the same age as Lin Yi, and his technique is as skillful and pure as Lin Yi.


    The patient undergoing treatment has swollen face and heavy fatigue. According to Han Ying''s preliminary observation, it should be a kidney problem.


    The attending teenager pushed his hands back and forth on the patient''s waist, found the crux, and then took out the tool.


    Eh, he also makes needles.


    Han Ying nodded thoughtfully.


    The attending teenager will take out two needles and insert them into the patient''s waist with a lightning speed that reminds Han Ying of the situation when she first met Lin Yi.


    Is it shadowless needle?


    Han Ying can''t believe it, but her heart is full of question marks. It seems that there are experts in the Qingyi Pavilion.


    The attending teenager clicked the patient''s Shenshu Point and Mingmen point, and then quickly took out the silver needle just inserted.


    Look at the patient again. His face is different from that just now.


    The attending teenager wiped the sweat on his forehead, smiled and said, "there''s no big problem. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You go to the pharmacy and take it according to the method I gave you. You''ll have a recheck in half a month."


    The patient smiled and nodded: "well, don''t fold. The boss''s eyes are really good. Dr. Tang, you really have the ability."


    "Go and get the medicine." The praised Doctor Tang, with no big fluctuation in his expression, calmly shouted to the door, "girl, come in."


    Han Ying knew he was calling herself, righted her sunglasses and went in.


    "What''s wrong with the girl?" Dr. Tang asked, his expression still calm.


    Han Ying suddenly remembered the scene when the two sisters weichi came to Xuanfeng hall. When Dr. Tang was ready to reach out to feel Han Ying''s pulse, Han Ying retracted her hand.


    "Can the doctor judge my condition without taking my pulse?" Han Ying gently raised the corners of her mouth, obviously deliberately embarrassed. She doesn''t believe that in this world, besides Lin Yi, there are others who can have this ability.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Tang smiled. After taking back his hand, he looked at Han Ying and said, "according to me, the girl is not ill. The girl breathes smoothly and walks lightly. She doesn''t look like a sick person at all, but?"


    Han Ying asked warily, "but what?"


    Dr. Tang turned his pen and said, "but the girl is still wearing sunglasses in this hall. Is it possible that the girl has an ugly disease? I''m sorry, I can''t see it."


    Han Ying jumped up angrily from the chair, took off her sunglasses and roared, "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that I don''t have your so-called ''ugly'' disease."


    Dr. Tang was stunned. He didn''t know whether he was stunned by Han Ying''s momentum or attracted by her beauty. He didn''t recover until another man in a white coat came in.


    The man whispered a few words in Dr. Tang''s ear. Dr. Tang put his pen on the paper and threw it to the man.


    Han Ying took more care and guessed what kind of medicine he prescribed. According to the information Lin Yi told her before, it seems that the injured people are still here in Qingyi Pavilion.


    Dr. Tang turned to Han Ying and planned to continue to "see a doctor" for her, but Han Ying had no need to stay. She got up and went out without giving the other party a buffer.


    It seems that Dr. Tang of Qingyi Pavilion should be the one who can take out Lin Yi''s silver needle.


    Han Ying was thinking about what Lin Yi had described to him before and the way Dr. Tang had just used the number. She didn''t notice the changes around her.


    When she recovered, she only felt that there were few people in the street and heard several familiar shouts.


    Han Ying didn''t want to create complications. She wanted to detour from the other side to the street where Zongliang stopped just now. However, she still couldn''t get rid of it smoothly.

 Chapter 53

    Han Ying deliberately stepped back and turned to the other side. Suddenly, several dark shadows surrounded him. One of them said, "Oh, isn''t this the beautiful doctor of Xuanfeng hall? It''s really fate."


    "Go away!" Han Ying quickly spit out two words in order to intimidate the other party.


    But the man didn''t mean to move away. He smiled and said, "if you weren''t wearing these big black sunglasses, I really wouldn''t notice you. Last time you rejected us, young master Yan. This time, you''d better follow us."


    At this time, another figure slowly approached them. It was Yan Kun, and it was his men who surrounded Han Ying just now.


    Yan Kun subconsciously looked around, his face was evil, and said, "why didn''t that troubled boy accompany you last time?"


    Han Ying naturally knows that he is talking about Lin Yi. At this time, Han Ying has quietly pressed the walkie talkie Zongliang gave him, but there is still a distance from the parking street, and the car can''t drive in. Han Ying knows that she must hold on for a while.


    After two deliberate sneers, she said to Yan Kun, "of course brother Yi is here. He''s in there and will come out soon. Remember how he was taught last time, so get out of here!"


    One of Yan Kun''s men began to roll up his sleeves, trembled, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see where he''s hiding today. If he''s really here, I''ll calculate his new and old accounts together."


    "Miss Han, I think you''d better stop doing meaningless behavior. Go and play with me. I''ll show you some good things." Yan Kun''s flirting tone made Han Ying sick.


    This shameless dog is really easy to bully when she is an aunt.


    Han Ying stared and spat at Yan Kun: "bah, if you don''t want to be disabled in the lower body, get out of the way!"


    Yan Kun didn''t know Han Ying''s ability. They looked like a weak woman. What can she do? Yan Kun shouted to his men: "brothers, treat your future sister-in-law well."


    After receiving the order, Yan Kun''s men began to move forward to Han Ying. Han Ying touched the acupoints of two small minions. After seeing her fingering, the people in the back deliberately bypassed it. One imprisoned her hand and the other grabbed her shoulder.


    Han Ying was so subdued that she was still a woman. Besides, Han Ying didn''t focus on martial arts. In addition, there were a large number of people.


    "Let''s see what the bad face is under the sunglasses."


    Another figure who looked like a horse slapped the minion and said, "find out your identity. The boss hasn''t seen it yet. What can I do for you?"


    Then he walked to Yan Kun with a smiling face and motioned to Yan Kun.


    Yan Kun approached step by step. When his hand was close to touching the edge of Han Ying''s sunglasses, he shouted: "let go of the woman and let me come!"


    Lin Yi''s legs flew straight to Yan Kun and his gang. He originally planned to kick the two boys who flew to catch Han Ying. It was estimated that he didn''t aim and kicked them askew. He just kicked down the two boys who couldn''t move, but he also helped them solve their acupoints.


    Yan Kun and his men looked a little ugly. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to really appear.


    However, it was ugly to lose last time. This time we can''t lose face again. Yan Kunqiang calmed down, immediately transferred his hand from Han Ying''s sunglasses to her neck, and said to Lin Yi, "you boy dare to come closer and try again."


    Lin Yi shook the dust on his body slowly, looked at Yan Kun and said, "if you have the ability, pinch one."


    Lin Yi''s reaction was not only incomprehensible to Yan Kun and others, but also infuriated Han Ying. The smelly boy dared to ignore his own safety.


    Yan Kun''s hand tried to shrink slowly, but Lin Yi stopped: "Hey, wait."


    "Why, are you afraid? If you don''t want her to have something to do, just give up and surrender." Yan Kun thinks Lin Yi should be soft.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood." Lin Yi waved his hand and said calmly, "in fact, I have nothing to do with her. She bullies me every day. You help me solve her. I still want to thank you?"


    Yan Kun was not so easily fooled. He asked suspiciously, "you think I''m stupid. Last time you beat my men so badly just to help her. It doesn''t matter what you pretend to do now."


    Lin Yi was still smiling. "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Forget it. If you want to pinch, pinch it. However, you should pinch it accurately. Don''t accidentally pinch yourself in the wrong position."


    Yan Kun thinks Lin Yi is playing tricks and deliberately disturbing himself, but before he can implement it, his neck is pinched.


    Originally, after receiving the distress signal sent by Han Ying, Lin Yi discussed going in separately with Zongliang.


    Because Lin Yi fought with them, he attacked from the front, attracted the enemy''s attention, and tried to divert their attention, so that Zongliang could take advantage of it. Zongliang attacked his mastermind at an appropriate time and took the enemy at one fell swoop.


    Only one thing Lin Yi guessed wrong. Until the second before he came in, he thought that the next enemy he would face was the fitness coaches of "cableway", and further thought of the emergency measures in case of failure.


    Only when I came in did I know that it was Yan Kun, who had done the work before. Then I don''t need to consider what to do in case of failure, because I won''t fail.


    After Zongliang caught Yan Kun, several of his men immediately released Han Ying.


    Lin Yi smiled at Yan Kun and said, "master Yan, I punished several of your men last time. It seems that they have no intention of repentance."


    Yan Kun was held by Zongliang, and his voice trembled a little, "you... You, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I should ask you, what do you want to do? One lesson is not enough, but the second time. Now I didn''t cause this situation."


    Yan Kun is used to being held up by others. He has taken this share, and he still doesn''t forget to threaten: "Lin Yi, if you dare to hurt me, our Yan family will certainly not let you go. You can inquire and see what my Yan family is in the world."


    Lin Yi still said without changing his face, "I don''t care what your position is. You''re wrong if you deceive others first. I''ll let you go today, but it doesn''t mean we''re afraid of you. If we know each other, don''t make trouble again."


    Lin Yi signals Zong Liang to release Yan Kun.


    Yan Kun''s men immediately came forward and hugged him. Yan Kun coughed a few times, touched Zongliang''s neck and said, "Lin Yi, remember, it''s not over. I, Yan Kun, must let you and Xuanfeng hall have no place in the world. Let''s go!"


    Yan Kun and his men disappeared at the end of the road.


    Before Lin Yi could react, he felt a pain in his ear.


    "Ah, ah, what are you doing?" Lin Yi''s ear was caught by Han Ying.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. Help you get rid of me. You want me to be caught by Yan Kun." Han Ying said angrily to Lin Yi.


    "Elder sister, aren''t you? It''s just an expedient measure. If I didn''t attract their attention, Zongliang wouldn''t have a chance to rescue you smoothly." Lin Yi''s words were full of grievances.


    Han Ying ignored: "you know Zongliang saved me. If it weren''t for him, I would be strangled today."


    Lin Yi quickly lost his smile. "How is it possible? I still have plan B. besides, I''m not resourceful. How can I go so smoothly? I''ll forget it if I don''t thank you. I still treat me like this."


    Han Ying let go of her hand, turned to Zongliang and said thank you. Then she deliberately put down her sunglasses, looked back at Lin Yi and said, "thank you? It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 54

    Lin Yi didn''t dare to provoke Han Ying at this time. What she said was what she said. After all, it was to help herself that almost put her in danger. If they came a little later, maybe Han Ying would be taken away by force.


    In this way, it''s still a little dangerous. Lin Yi thought.


    "By the way, why did you come? Didn''t you say it''s inconvenient for you to show your face?"


    After the car started, Han Ying suddenly remembered and asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "I''m not at ease."


    Han Ying approached Lin Yi''s face, "don''t worry about what? Don''t worry about me?"


    Stop smelling beautiful. I don''t trust you to handle affairs. However, Lin Yi can only keep these words in mind. If the unruly young lady knows about them, she will suffer again.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t trust you." With a guilty conscience, Lin Yi muddled through.


    Han Ying''s heart had a trace of sweetness, but she didn''t show it. She just replied: "will you be so kind to me? Is there any wrong thought?"


    Lin Yi''s head was wound up and shook his head.


    Han Ying nodded and smiled, "that''s good. Don''t think I''ll thank you for this. Zongliang saved me, not you. Don''t try to threaten me to promise your pursuit."


    When have I been after you?


    Lin Yi reluctantly shut up and nodded again.


    "Dr. Lin, there were so many people just now that it was inconvenient for me to say the name of the boss. You..." Zong Liang interposed a sentence after seeing that Lin Yi and Han Ying eased down temporarily.


    Lin Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. I understand the situation just now. Even if you say it, they may not believe it. Go back and talk about it."


    Lin Yi already has an idea in his mind. Yan Kun is famous for his hegemony. If he doesn''t have some tough people to hold him down, he must have endless trouble in the future.


    Forget it yourself. It''s not good to involve Xuanfeng hall together. Now they are working outside. If Yan Kun finds trouble, Feng Yixu will suffer a lot.


    At the beginning of making friends with Wei Chi Han, I really didn''t think about what I needed him to help, let alone what I would do under his name. However, this incident is not simple. It seems that I can only ask him to come forward and help settle it.


    Back at weichi''s house, weichi Han and the two sisters were waiting in the lobby. Seeing that they were back, weichi Zheng rushed forward again and asked East and West.


    She was always the first, probably because after the kidnapping, Wei Chi han paid more attention to the safety of their two sisters. As a last resort, he would not allow them to step out of the villa, and someone had to follow them even when walking in the peripheral garden.


    Wei Chi Zheng is active by nature, and because he is still young, he is curious about everything, and he looks the same day by day. He returned to brother Yi yesterday. Brother Yi shouted loudly and likes to follow behind Lin Yi. Today he directly took up Han Ying''s arm.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Han, hard work." Wei Chi Han came forward to greet him.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying both said they didn''t work hard. Then Lin Yi, Han Ying and Zongliang followed Wei Chi han to his study.


    This time Zong Liang spoke first: "boss, I had an accident when I came back and met Yan Kun, the eldest son of the Yan family."


    Wei Chi Han didn''t think so. "What''s the matter with him?"


    I told Wei liangzong what happened just now.


    Wei Chi Han looked at Lin Yi and asked, "Dr. Lin, so this Yan Kun had a holiday with you before?"


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, Mr. Wei Chi, in fact, this Yan Kun admires Han Ying, but he is a famous playboy, and countless girls have been ruined in his hands. Han Ying''s master, elder Feng, doesn''t want Han Ying to be bullied by him. I happened to catch up with him and taught him a lesson. Who knows there will be this future trouble."


    Wei Chi Han looked at Han Ying and said to Lin Yi, "I''ve heard of Yan Kun''s style. A good girl like Dr. Han can''t let him go. Don''t worry, I''ll do it."


    Lin Yi thanked Wei Chi Han: "thank you, Mr. Wei Chi. I shouldn''t have bothered you, sir. If I want to deal with these small characters, I can clean them up. I''m just worried that they will go to Xuanfeng hall to find something. Elder Feng can''t cope alone."


    Han Ying also thanked Wei Chi Han: "thank you, Mr. Wei Chi, for helping me keep Xuanfeng hall."


    Wei Chi Han waved his hand and said, "what are you talking about? If you help me, I should have protected you. Xuanfeng hall is your home. Naturally, it is also within the scope of protection. Don''t say anything polite."


    After listening to Wei Chi Han''s remark, Lin Yi stopped saying any polite words and said directly, "Mr. Wei Chi, I hope Yan Kun won''t dare to provoke us again in the future."


    Of course, Wei Chi Han understands Lin Yi''s meaning, and even if Lin Yi doesn''t mention it, he plans to do it so neatly.


    Wei Chi Han asks Lin Yi and Han Ying to sit down for a while, while he sits at his desk and dials a phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei chihan said to Lin Yi and Han Ying, let''s go down first. There will be guests later.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying are a little confused. Who are the guests?


    Sure enough, when it was almost time to prepare dinner, the doorbell rang at weichi''s house, and soon the "guest" came in.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying recognize Yan Kun and his men. However, this time, they have no previous arrogance, and one or two are wilting.


    After seeing Lin Yi, Yan Kun''s men rushed forward, nodded and bowed, and said, "Dr. Lin, we know we''re wrong. Your adults have a lot. Forgive us. We won''t dare again."


    This attitude has changed too fast. Lin Yi was a little uncomfortable. He put them aside and wanted to pick his hand. Then he pointed to Han Ying and said to them, "apologize to me and tell her."


    Several people turned around to Han Ying: "Miss Han, we are not sensible and offended you. Please forgive us, forgive us, and never dare again."


    Han Ying was also confused for a moment. Was it the call just made by Lord Wei Chi?


    Yan Kun stood behind these men with a smile on his face. He said to Lin Yi and Han Ying, "Dr. Lin, Miss Han, my men are not sensible and offend you. Please don''t take it seriously. I''ll discipline them when I go back."


    Lin Yi opened his chin. Who said just now that he would never get along with Xuanfeng hall? He bowed his head just now. Counsellor!


    Lin Yi''s heart made a big gesture of contempt to Yan Kun, but he had to pretend on the surface.


    "Since you know your subordinates haven''t taught well, don''t show up in the future." Lin Yi deliberately gave Yan Kun a step down.


    He knew that although the Yan family could admit their mistakes under the pressure of the weichi family, if they went too far, they would be bad for the weichi family.


    "Take it as soon as you see it." Lin Yi whispered to Han Ying.


    Han Ying doesn''t want to be embarrassed any more. She also knows that after this battle, Yan Kun will definitely stay away from himself and Xuanfeng hall. However, she doesn''t know how to give a good face like Lin Yi.


    Han Ying walked aside disdainfully, "get out!" A word is full of cold.


    Although Yan Kun swept his face, he was helpless. He didn''t expect Lin Yi, a poor boy, to have a relationship with the weichi family, so he had to admit his bad luck.

 Chapter 55

    "Don''t you hear me? Do you still want to stay for dinner?" Wei Chi Zheng''s angry temper also came up and helped him.


    Yan Kun nodded and turned to leave, while his men followed him out of the door.


    Normal was restored in the lobby.


    "Sister Han Ying, was it fun just now? Look at his slaves. I''m so happy." Wei Chi Zheng chatted happily. Han Ying also smiled and nodded.


    After dinner, Lin Yi takes Han Ying into Wei Chi Han''s room again.


    First, Han Ying told Lin Yi and Wei Chi Han about going to Qingyi Pavilion today. When referring to the medical skill of the attending doctor Tang, Han Ying specially described the acupuncture method she saw at that time to Lin Yi.


    "Is there another descendant of your master''s shadowless needle?" Han Ying asked.


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head and said, "master, I''m the only disciple, and he doesn''t use shadowless needles."


    Han Ying frowned gently: "how do you know? You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. According to my observation, his needle technique is very similar to yours."


    "You said it was similar." Lin Yi said with certainty: "in short, what he used was by no means a shadowless needle."


    Han Ying knows that there is no point in fighting any more. Besides, Wei Chi Han is still on the field. When she has a chance in the future, she will check again.


    "Dr. Lin, according to Dr. Han, she saw that the prescription prescribed by Dr. Tang was an analgesic after promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and you said before that the person who was recruited had to rest for at least ten days and a half months. So it seems that they are still in the Qingyi Pavilion." Wei Chi Han said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi replied: "the medication after taking out the needle can''t be less for one day. The best way is to live in a medical museum."


    Lin Yi turned to look at Han Ying: "as you said just now, there are few people in the museum, but he said that the doctor is very busy. I think it''s just to take care of the fitness coach. If there are more people coming to see a doctor, he is lack of skills."


    The silver needle is Lin Yi''s secret system. Other people take it by force unless he takes it out by himself. The disadvantage of taking it by force is that you must take good care of it in the first ten days. If there is something wrong, you have to apply medicine immediately to control acupoint conflict and alleviate blood stasis. If you are careless, the injured will be paralyzed in bed for the second half of your life.


    "Therefore, it is now certain that those people were saved by Qingyi Pavilion." Lin Yi said.


    Wei Chi Han nodded, took out his mobile phone and connected it to the display screen in the room. He said, "I''ve also received a group of new evidence. It''s also certain that Mo Zhennan did the kidnapping."


    As Wei Chi Han''s voice fell, a video appeared on the screen.


    Click to open. Mo Zhennan and the former fitness coach appear prominently in the picture.


    Lin Yi hasn''t seen Mo Zhennan, but he recognizes the fitness coach at a glance, although the people in the picture have long changed the clothes of the fitness coach. "It''s this man." Lin Yi cried out in excitement.


    In the picture, Mo Zhennan is sitting on the boss''s chair, holding something similar to a cigar between his index finger and thumb. He sends it to his mouth from time to time, and says to the fitness coach sitting opposite: "things haven''t been done well, dare you come and ask for the balance?"


    "Don''t discount, boss. According to your opinion, this account will be denied?" The fitness coach looked unhappy.


    "Your cableway is nothing more than that. So many people can''t even catch two little girls and are injured by a doctor. If I hadn''t asked someone to treat you, do you think you could ask me for money so vividly now?" Mo Zhenan''s tone obviously prevailed.


    The fitness coach in the video blushed, suddenly patted the table and shouted, "I''ve learned from the boss. I admit that I didn''t complete the task this time, but the ''cableway'' has the rules of ''cableway''. If you can''t pay the full balance, you can''t pay 30% of the balance. Since the boss wants to do this, the ''cableway'' won''t pick up your business in the future."


    Mo Zhenan looked indifferent and said contemptuously, "after this lesson, who dares to come to you? I won''t care about the medical expenses. Let''s leave quickly.


    The fitness coach''s anger value has risen very high, but it''s not easy to attack. When he got up to leave, Mo Zhennan stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, you''d better not make trouble for each other. You know, if you spread this matter, it won''t be good for you."


    Your sister, this is a naked threat. Lin Yi thought in front of the screen.


    Lin Yi noticed that in the video just now, the fitness coach didn''t attack and his hands shook a little. Although the picture is a little vague, his keen as a doctor still let him see these details. It should be caused by the needle he left behind. He still has to recuperate for some time.


    Wei Chi Han turned off the screen and said to Lin Yi, "now that he has obtained this set of hard evidence, I''m not afraid that he won''t recognize Mo Zhenan. We''ll be polite before the soldiers. I want him to know that he can''t do whatever he wants in this."


    Lin Yi comforted Wei Chi Han, "don''t be angry, Mr. Wei Chi. Now you''re in the dark and he''s in the light. He may not have thought that we found him so soon. Everything is under control."


    "That said, but some things have to be done. I''m more confident." Wei Chi Han took a sip of tea and was in good spirits.


    "Mr. weichi, according to what you just said, you''re not going to report the case?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han sighed and said, "reporting the case will only make the matter more complicated. My daughters are not injured this time. We do the same business. It is inevitable that we will meet again in the future. If we report the case, I am afraid we will really have to face fire and water in the future."


    Lin Yi also understands that in business, today is an enemy and tomorrow may be a friend. For businessmen, interests are above all else. Although Wei Chi Han is more sincere than the ordinary businessmen Lin Yi heard of, and he has a good feeling for the two sisters, businessmen are always businessmen. If they can minimize losses and solve things, they will never give up the big head.


    "Mr. weichi, I''ll give you an idea." Lin Yi said to Wei Chi Han with a smile.


    Wei Chi Han laughed: "Dr. Lin, if you don''t want to be a doctor in the future, come to my Wei Chi''s house. I think you will have a bright future in business."


    Lin Yi shook his head and postponed: "Mr. weichi is joking. I just like to think everything over. If I really mix business, it''s far from enough."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now. I''ll go to mozhenan early tomorrow morning and take him by surprise." Wei Chi Han was extremely satisfied with his idea.


    "Just right." Lin Yi answered, "I''ll also visit Qingyi Pavilion tomorrow. I''m very interested in the man who forcibly pulled out my silver needle."

 Chapter 56

    Although Lin Yi is quite sure that Dr. Tang of Qingyi Pavilion does not use shadowless acupuncture, Han Ying recognized her moves at first glance, which can make her eyes mixed with fake ones. Dr. Tang must be outstanding.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi and Wei Chi Han acted according to yesterday''s plan. He went to Qingyi pavilion to "see a doctor", and Wei Chi Han went to Mo Zhe''s company for negotiation.


    Soon, Lin Yi arrived at Qingyi Pavilion. The courtyard was cold and quiet, just as Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi strides in, but he doesn''t see the little girl at the front desk in Han Ying''s mouth. He''s lucky. Lin Yi thought, otherwise if you pester yourself to ask East and West, it will certainly delay time.


    When Lin Yi comes to the outpatient area, Dr. Tang happens to have a patient sitting there. It''s a good thing. Lin Yi quietly stepped aside and stared at everything in the door.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dr. Tang asked calmly.


    The patient bowed his back and put one hand in front of his left chest. His expression was a little distorted and said, "I feel something pressing on my chest. It''s very uncomfortable. I often feel out of breath."


    Dr. Tang took the patient''s hand, took his pulse, closed his eyes, listened carefully for a while, frowned, took back his hand, shook his head and said, "have you taken all the medicine I gave you on time?"


    The patient nodded slowly. "I''ve eaten it, but I don''t think it''s effective."


    Dr. Tang took out his paper and pen, wrote the name of the medicine on it, and then said to the patient, "in this way, I''ll prescribe you another pair of medicine, and you can go back and take it."


    Dr. Tang wrote the prescription and handed it to the patient. Suddenly, he was stopped by one hand.


    It was Lin Yi. He felt something was wrong, so he couldn''t help rushing in and grabbed the list in Dr. Tang''s hand. It looked like.


    Lin Yi began to ask the patient as if there were no one else: "is there edema in your body?"


    The patient nodded.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to take his pulse, then held his forehead, looked carefully for a while and asked, "do you suddenly faint occasionally?"


    The patient opened his eyes wide, looked at Lin Yi and said, "yes, how do you know? I told Dr. Tang before. He said that because it was not sporadic, we should observe it again."


    "Who are you?" Dr. Tang looked suspicious and very unhappy.


    But Lin Yi ignored him and said to himself, "you can''t use his prescription for this disease. Come on, take off your clothes and lie on this bed."


    The patient glanced at Dr. Tang, finally listened to Lin Yi, took off his clothes and lay in bed.


    Maybe it''s because he thinks what Lin Yi said is somewhat right, and the medicine prescribed by Dr. Tang last time is useless, so he wants to listen to Lin Yi''s words.


    Lin Yi takes out the medical tools he carries with him. Although the skill of shadowless needle will be greatly reduced if the silver needle is less, the patient only needs 20% shadowless needle for his disease, and the lack of one has little effect. Therefore, Lin Yi will directly let the patient go to bed.


    It''s not serious now, but if Dr. Tang "mistakenly treats" it for a period of time, I''m afraid there''s no way to save it by requiring fewer injections.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle moves in and out at different acupoints of the patient with the force of his hand. Finally, after he takes out the needles one by one, the patient''s face is a little ruddy than before, and the patient''s speech is more powerful.


    The patient smiled, nodded and said, "doctor, I feel that my breathing is much smoother and my chest is not stuffy. You are so divine."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have any big problems. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You can take it on time. You can come here again in ten days and have a review."


    Lin Yi took Dr. Tang''s paper and pen and wrote down the names of some traditional Chinese medicines.


    The patient took the list and became suspicious: "but doctor, you''re not a doctor here. If I come here again, you won''t see me?"


    Lin Yi smiled and pointed to Dr. Tang and said, "you will be completely different from now. Dr. Tang is enough to cure you."


    Although Lin Yi reassured the patient, he still had doubts on his face.


    In desperation, Lin Yi had to say the name of Xuanfeng hall, and the patient left with the medicine list.


    I really didn''t want to rob other people''s business. Alas. Lin Yi feels as if he has inadvertently provoked right and wrong again. He doesn''t know if things will become more complicated.


    After the patient left, Lin Yi looked back at Dr. Tang. Seeing that his face was half white and half red, he asked with concern, "Dr. Tang, are you all right?"


    Dr. Tang smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s all right. Thank you for your help just now, sir. Otherwise, it may be another dose of useless medicine. After a long time, it will lose the patient''s trust."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "where, Dr. Tang, you still have good skills, but this rheumatic heart disease was easy to be confused with mitral stenosis. Before, the patient''s face was dark red, and it was normal to make a wrong judgment."


    "But Sir, you hit me with one blow. The gap between me and Sir is really far." There was a trace of shame in Dr. Tang''s tone.


    "May I have your name, sir, so that I can know who I lost to?" Dr Tang then asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "what do you want to lose? It''s not a game. My name is Lin Yi. I''m just a little traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not as mysterious as you said."


    Dr. Tang widened his eyes in surprise. "So, you are Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi nodded: "it''s me."


    "I said I heard you mention Xuanfeng hall just now. You are Lin Yi, the successor of Xuanfeng hall?" Asked Dr Tang.


    "No. I just live in Xuanfeng hall and help treat patients who come to see a doctor. The current leader of Xuanfeng hall is an old gentleman." Lin Yi said.


    "I see." Dr. Tang once again expressed his admiration and gratitude to Lin Yi. "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are extraordinary. It seems that it will take a long time for my Qingyi pavilion to revive its past glory." Dr. Tang spoke with regret.


    Lin Yi said modestly, "Dr. Tang doesn''t have to say that. I also know a little about the history of Qingyi Pavilion. You are a medical family. Although you disappeared in the field of traditional Chinese medicine for some time, the times have changed. If you want to restore the reputation of Qingyi Pavilion in the industry, you can definitely wait."


    "I hope Dr. Lin can give me more advice in the future. Tang Qingyang is willing to be taught with an open mind." Tang Qingyang nodded slightly to show his respect.


    My God, fortunately, it''s just for advice. Fortunately, it''s not like that foreign Doctor Smith.


    When Lin Yi just heard "I hope to give more advice in the future", he burst into a cold sweat inexplicably. He was afraid that Tang Qingyang would say, "you are the first person to win me. What should I do?".


    "It''s impossible to give advice. If you have nothing to do, you can learn from each other and promote and improve each other." Lin Yi answered with a smile.

 Chapter 57

    "That''s right." Tang Qingyang seemed to remember something and asked, "is Dr. Lin here today to see a doctor for my patient?"


    Lin Yi scratched his head. "Of course not. To be honest, I have something to verify with you face to face today."


    "What''s up?" Tang Qingyang feels something wrong.


    Lin Yi subconsciously looked around and asked, "have you pulled a silver needle out of a person''s body recently?"


    After thinking for a while, Tang Qingyang finally nodded and admitted: "it''s true that the bodyguard of boss Mo Zhe''s house was injured."


    "What bodyguard? What is your relationship with Mo Zhennan?" Lin Yi''s expression also became serious.


    Then Tang Qingyang told Lin Yi about himself and Mo Zhennan.


    Tang Qingyang restored Qingyi Pavilion at the beginning, but Qingyi pavilion has abandoned medicine for many years. At the beginning, his great grandfather saw that he had this talent, so he asked him to study medicine, but in fact, he had no intention to revive Qingyi Pavilion.


    Later, Tang Qingyang himself read a large number of ancient books and the family history handed down from generation to generation. Tang Qingyang was forced to change his career because of the relationship between the old royal family, which made Tang Qingyang feel very unwilling. Therefore, he wanted to revive Qingyi Pavilion and restore the status of traditional Chinese medicine in the past.


    But he knew that it was impossible for him to complete the task by himself. He must find a strong backer.


    In fact, at that time, he thought about both Mo Zhe''s family and Wei Chi''s family, but he finally chose Mo Zhe''s family because Mo zhe Nan took the initiative to show kindness to him.


    "How does he know what you need?" Lin Yi asked.


    Tang Qingyang shook his head and said, "he didn''t know my needs, but at that time, his family was seriously ill and Western medicine was helpless. He inadvertently heard my name and asked me to come to the door for treatment."


    This is somewhat similar to Wei Chi Han and I. Lin Yi thought.


    Tang Qingyang said that after he helped Mo Zhennan heal his family, Mo Zhennan appreciated him very much. He hired him to be the private doctor of Mo Zhennan''s family, helped him open his current hospital, and often introduced rich people to see doctors there.


    Tang Qingyang wants to use this to strengthen his name of Qingyi Pavilion. Therefore, on the one hand, he serves Mo Zhennan, on the other hand, he also wants to use Mo Zhennan as a backer to revitalize his Qingyi Pavilion.


    "The guy with the silver needle, where are they now?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s in the inpatient area behind here, wait." Tang Qingyang looked at Lin Yi suspiciously, "how do you know these things? Don''t you?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I inserted the silver needle." Lin Yi said without expression.


    Lin Yi told Tang Qingyang about his attempt to tie up the fitness coaches and the weichi family, who were later suppressed by his silver needle.


    The admiration on Tang Qingyang''s face increased a little, "it was Dr. Lin who did it. At that time, I felt that the person who can have this technique must be a genius in the medical field."


    "Dr. Tang is too flattering. You took out the silver needle. Your strength is not below me." Lin Yi continued to maintain a modest attitude.


    "No, I took it by force, Dr. Lin. you should know that your secret silver needle is far more dangerous than being taken out by yourself." Tang Qingyang lowered his head slightly and said.


    "It''s not a big problem." Lin Yi picked up the paper and pen again, wrote down the names of some Chinese herbal medicines and told Tang Qingyang: "after that, take care of them according to this prescription. With that person''s physical quality, in less than half a month, he will be as lively as before, just like before."


    "Just what?" Seeing Lin Yi stop, Tang Qingyang asked.


    "I''m just afraid that after they recover, they will help some hypocritical people do evil. Alas, I really don''t know whether to save them or not." Lin Yi sighed slightly.


    Tang Qingyang knows that the hypocrite in Lin Yi''s mouth refers to Mo Gennan. Although he doesn''t believe that Mo Gennan has done the bad things in Lin Yi''s mouth, he feels that Lin Yi doesn''t need to make up lies to deceive himself.


    Tang Qingyang told Lin Yi that he didn''t know that the fitness coach was injured like this. Mo Zhennan brought him to him at first. He only said that he was mo Zhennan''s bodyguard. Tang Qingyang treated him when he was attacked by bad people on the road.


    "In fact, I had doubts at that time. How can ordinary bad people hurt people with this kind of medical silver needle?" Tang Qingyang tells Lin Yi his suspicions.


    "However, I didn''t think much about it. First, he is my boss, and I rely on him for a lot of things. Second, I am a doctor. I sent patients, and I have no reason not to treat them, so Dr. Lin." Tang Qingyang''s tone was apologetic, but his expression was calm.


    Lin Yi waved and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know you have your medical ethics and medical philosophy as a doctor. If it were me, even if an unforgivable person came to me for help, I might think it''s important to save people first."


    Lin Yi thinks that Tang Qingyang, like himself, is in the spirit of "the doctor''s parents'' heart". This quality is not shared by everyone. Considering Wang Dong and Sun Hong from Shangdu central hospital before, Lin Yi thinks Tang Qingyang is more worthy of respect.


    "That''s right." Tang Qingyang went to the innermost cabinet in the room, opened it, took out a delicate box, and then handed it to Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, now that I know you are the owner of the silver needle, I have no reason to keep it. It can be seen that it took some effort. After taking it out, I thought it must be very important, so I didn''t dare to place it at will. Now I''ll return it to you."


    Lin Yi took back his treasure and was ecstatic. He took the box, opened it, held the silver needle with two fingers, looked at it again and again, and said, "it''s back, my baby."


    Tang Qingyang also smiled: "Dr. Lin, since it is such an important thing, don''t insert it into others'' bodies next time. You may not have such good luck to meet me next time."


    Lin Yi nodded again and again, "uh huh, what Dr. Tang said is, but it was also an emergency at that time. I had to do it. I shouldn''t do it in the future."


    Lin Yi thought of what Han Ying had seen here before. He asked, "is Dr. Tang also a person who can use acupuncture?"


    Tang Qingyang was surprised that he didn''t use acupuncture to treat patients just now. How did Lin Yi know?


    "A little, but not very good. But how did Dr. Lin know?" Tang Qingyang expressed his doubts.


    "Using a needle and taking a needle are interlinked. If you can''t use a needle at all, even if you are familiar with every acupoint of the human body, you don''t dare to try to take a needle easily. Therefore, I guess Dr. Tang is also a person who is good at using a needle." Of course, Lin Yi can''t betray Han Ying casually. If she is exposed, thinking about her habitual face, Lin Yi shivers.

 Chapter 58

    "Dr. Lin is really not an ordinary person. On weekdays, I also have a set of silver needles. I can use some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, or some simple analgesia that needs acupuncture." Tang Qingyang''s face was a little proud.


    Lin Yi smiled and asked, "I wonder if you can lend me your needle?"


    Tang Qingyang generously took out the needle set and told Lin Yi that his set of needle technique was handed down by his ancestors. Although his grandparents abandoned medicine in the early years, some medical prescriptions and needle application techniques were handed down from generation to generation. With the change of times, he made some improvements according to his study and practice.


    Although Tang Qingyang described his acupuncture as very powerful, Lin Yi looked at his acupuncture, looked at his ancestral acupuncture, and then recalled Han Ying''s description. Tang Qingyang would only learn ordinary acupuncture.


    It''s just that Tang Qingyang''s ancestral needling technique teaches people to use the needle invisibly. When they want to pierce the middle acupoint, they can pierce it quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. This kind of Kung Fu will be more and more flexible after a long practice. Naturally, it will be faster and faster later. Therefore, Han Ying feels similar to Lin Yi''s shadowless needle, but it can''t play the miraculous effect of shadowless needle in treating diseases.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." Tang Qingyang called Lin Yi''s thoughts back.


    "Dr. Lin, you are an expert in using needles. You can not only treat diseases, but also defend yourself. A set of needles can withstand many powerful weapons at a critical moment." Tang Qingyang praised again.


    "Generally, we don''t have to hurt people. Our main duty as doctors is to save people. If I hurt people, it must be unbearable." Lin Yi said.


    "Now that you''re here, Dr. Lin, I''ll stay for a casual meal. I''ll ask for advice by the way. I hope Dr. Lin won''t be stingy with your acupuncture and won''t discuss it with me."


    Tang Qingyang is also a medical madman. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Naturally, he won''t let Lin Yi go easily.


    Lin Yi also readily accepts that he always likes to talk about medical affairs with people. If he meets a fellow man, he is even more excited.


    While eating delicious dishes, Lin Yi and Tang Qingyang talked about all kinds of needlework. They talked happily and regretted meeting each other late.


    It was not until the people of Wei Chi Han''s sect appeared that Lin Yi said goodbye to Tang Qingyang and made an appointment. When time was free, they would get together again at any time. Then they would continue to eat vegetables and chat and explore new fields of medicine.


    Lin Yi thought there was something wrong with Wei Chi Han. On the way, he saw the brother who came to pick him up with a serious expression. He didn''t ask much, but the brother sent himself directly back to Wei Chi''s villa.


    After entering the house, he saw that the big guys were all there. Wei Chi Han hurriedly came forward and asked, "Dr. Lin, how''s the situation there?"


    "Well, the whole thing is now clear at a glance. People were saved by Qingyi Pavilion, and I have got my silver needle back." Lin Yi explained to Wei Chi Han with a smile.


    "That''s great. My side is also very smooth. In the face of these evidences, it''s difficult for him to get rid of the relationship." Wei Chi Han smiled with satisfaction and told Lin Yi about his trip to mozenan company.


    Wei Chi Han personally took people to mozhenan company and happened to meet them at a shareholders'' meeting.


    Mo Gennan heard that Wei Chi Han was coming and came out to meet him. Although Mo Gennan knew what Wei Chi Han was coming, there was no trace on the surface.


    Wei Chi Han spoke frankly about the kidnapping, but Mo Zhennan still pretended to be stupid and refused to admit it.


    Wei Chi Han wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible. In a rage, he rushed into the office where they held the shareholders'' meeting, explained the situation to the shareholders present, and played the group of videos he had received before.


    Not all the shareholders of Mo Zhennan company are mo Zhennan''s family, but also some other rich businessmen. Now they start to talk about it one after another, and Mo Zhennan''s face has changed greatly.


    "Mo Zhenan was wilting at that time, so he hurriedly came forward and softened." Zongliang snapped.


    Wei Chi Han nodded approvingly, "they all moved out such evidence. He couldn''t resist being soft. In addition, all their shareholders were there at that time. He was ashamed and did such a thing."


    "And then?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han went on to say what happened later.


    Later, Mo Zhennan persuaded Wei Chi han to his private office and asked him what he wanted to do.


    "Dr. Lin, according to the way you said, I asked someone to draw up an agreement, and then told Mo Zhennan that either I signed the agreement and everyone will develop separately and do not interfere with each other in the future, or I will take these evidence to the police station to report the case now." When Wei Chi Han talked about this, he smiled excitedly at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded and motioned Wei Chi han to go on.


    "Mo Zhenan felt guilty. He didn''t need to think about it. He nodded and said yes directly. He didn''t look very carefully, so he signed the agreement and pressed his fingerprints." Wei Chi Han laughed again.


    "Did he get the video back to you?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han nodded. "Yes, he said he needed a guarantee, so I gave him the USB flash disk that played the video, but."


    After a pause, Wei Chi Han took a sip of tea and then said, "I warned him. If I dare to give him the USB flash disk, it means that I have other preparations. If he dares to do anything to me or my company and family in the future, it will not be so easy to discuss this time."


    As far as Wei chihan''s position in Shangdu is concerned, Mo Zhennan will learn well after this lesson for a long time.


    "Just in case, I told him that if he was still sitting on the side of my eyes, he would withdraw himself before I started, otherwise I would be conceited." Wei Chi Han smiled with satisfaction.


    "But it seems that I''m worried too much."


    Lin Yi looked at him puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Chi Han said, "when I finally said this, I was surprised to see Mo Gennan''s expression. Of course, he may have pretended, but when I came back, I asked the housekeeper specially. No one left, so there should be no one except the two people in the kidnapping that day."


    Lin Yi smiled approvingly and said, "that''s good. Now it seems that you can finally be free."


    Wei Chi Han raised his tea cup and said to Lin Yi, "thank you, Dr. Lin, for your help again and again. It''s not a small thing. Thank you very much."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi also picked up the teacup in front of him. "Mr. Yuchi Han is too polite. I just try my best. Moreover, I also have my own things to get back."


    "Yes, yes, although you say so, if it wasn''t for the little girl, you wouldn''t lose your things. Well, stay here with Dr. Han today and I''ll let the kitchen prepare a table of good dishes." Wei Chi Han invited Lin Yi.


    Because he didn''t want to go back to Xuanfeng hall to eat the meal cooked by Han Ying, he didn''t postpone this time.


    Thinking of the pile of dishes he ate after refusing Wei Chi Han''s dinner last time and returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi felt sick.


    But he knows these words himself. If Han Ying knew that he stayed because of this, she would drag him away.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 hospitality is hard to resist


    In the course of contacts, Wei Chi Han raised his glass again, thanked Lin Yi and humbly replied, perhaps because he had ended a major event. Two people had gone through many drinks and drinks, and the wine was not so spicy as Baijiu, although Lin Yi, who did not touch wine on weekdays, felt no harm.


    However, after the last "drunken farce", Han Ying avoided wine. Wei Chi Han took the wine to her. She just smiled awkwardly, and then raised her drink glass to show that she was unable to drink and replaced wine with tea.


    Naturally, the two sisters of the weichi family know the reason. Although they are already friends, it''s natural for them to laugh and play among friends, so they will look at Han Ying from time to time, alluding to the previous farce. Han Ying doesn''t have a good attack, so they have to look at her with strange eyes, and then eat with their heads down and don''t talk much.


    Wei chihan looked at Lin Yi and Han Ying and said, "thanks to the two of you, if you have any trouble in the future, just report my name. If the other party doesn''t believe it or continues to embarrass you, just call me at any time."


    "Thank you, boss weichi." Lin Yi raised his glass to thank him.


    Lin Yi knows that although he hasn''t been in the capital for a long time, some things have happened in large and small. Although he can smooth things out every time, he has to fight hard after all, and sometimes he can''t take advantage of it.


    Lin Yi thinks of Yan Kun''s previous incident again. If there were no Wei Chi Han, it is estimated that Yan Kun would not admit his mistake, but would provoke him many times later, and even make Xuanfeng hall and Lin Yi unable to live in peace as he threatened at the beginning.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have much to do with himself. His boss can''t be a western family. He can''t stay at home. It''s a big deal to change the land. But Xuanfeng hall can''t. Xuanfeng hall is a century old shop. It''s impossible to move to other places because of these. Fortunately, he got to know Wei Chi Han and saved a lot of trouble.


    If this kind of thing happens again in the future, it should not be a big problem to move out his signboard directly.


    Lin Yi thought that it was a great fortune to meet this noble man.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Yi plans to go back to Xuanfeng hall with Han Ying.


    "I''ve been out for a few days. I''m afraid the master is worried. We''d better go back directly." Han Ying explained to Wei Chi Han with a smile.


    "It''s not urgent at this moment." Wei Chi Han smiled and asked him to stay. "You see, it''s late today. Dr. Lin also drank wine. Although you can send a car to take you there, it''s best to stay one more night and go during the day tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, sister Han Ying, just stay one more night. We still have a lot to talk about." Wei Chi Zheng also came to dissuade.


    Although she hasn''t spent much time together, she has obviously become a good friend with Han Ying. As a young lady of weichi''s family, she can''t often have playmates except Wei Chi Yi. Although Han Ying''s character is a little fierce and unruly, she is also upright and forthright. When she is familiar, she will feel very worthy of making friends.


    Not only Wei Chi Zheng, but also Wei Chi Yi made a statement to stay.


    Han Ying looks at the two sisters and then Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi should have drunk too much, but he was not drunk, but he was hypnotic. Although he also proposed that he should go back first, he kept yawning. Everyone looked at him and felt that he didn''t have to support himself.


    "Then let''s go tomorrow morning." Han Ying said this, but she was quite dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s situation.


    When she was dragged away by Wei Chi Zheng, she pinched Lin Yi''s arm. Because it was a sudden "sneak attack", Lin Yi didn''t have any ideological preparation and involuntarily shouted.


    Wei Chi Han asked him what was wrong. Of course, Lin Yi couldn''t tell the truth. He had to giggle and say, "it''s okay."


    Lin Yi returned to his room, fell on the bed and fell paralyzed. His eyes couldn''t open, but his consciousness told him he hadn''t slept yet.


    Touching the slightly hot cheeks with both hands, bursts of satisfaction filled my heart.


    I think I went down the mountain to save the dying and heal the wounded and help the world. These recent events should be worthy of my original heart.


    The days ahead are still long, and we have to work harder.


    With this expectation, Lin Yi fell asleep. In his dream, he became a generation of famous doctors and carried forward the ancient medical skills.


    When Wei Chi Zheng came to knock on the door, Lin Yi was still immersed in his beautiful dream and drooling.


    "Bang Bang..." the knock on the door kept ringing, accompanied by Wei Chi Zheng''s cry.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, open the door, open the door, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Lin Yi lay intact on the bed, rubbed his eyes with his hands, and muttered, "who, can''t you let people have a safe sleep because of the noise?"


    Of course, you can''t hear such a whisper outside, so the knocking and shouting continue.


    Although it was paved on the floor before, it can make people sleep enough. This bed is comfortable, but it can''t let people lie down for a long time.


    When the door opened, Lin Yi looked at Wei Chi Zheng and yawned, "Zheng Er, it''s all right now. Can''t you let me sleep enough?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Zheng firmly denied him, "brother Yi, you promised to take us to see your new house. How did you forget."


    "I haven''t forgotten, but the house won''t run. It''s the same whenever I go. Let me sleep again." With that, Lin Yi closed the door and planned to lie back.


    But he forgot to lock the door.


    Maybe Lin Yi didn''t go back. He was too sleepy.


    Suddenly he felt very cold. Lin Yi reluctantly opened his eyes and saw that this time it was Han Ying and Wei Chi Zheng stood next to her with a bad smile.


    "Brother Yi, the sun is drying up. You''re still dating Duke Zhou. You agreed to show us your new house. When are you going to go?" Han Ying''s tone sounds very gentle, but the more so, Lin Yi is more guilty and can''t touch her temperament.


    "Get up now, get up now." As Lin Yi said and dressed, the sleepers were swept away in an instant.


    After everything was sorted out, Wei Chi Han also came out. He held a piece of paper in his hand, handed it to Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, this incident is hard. Please accept it."


    Lin Yi took over and saw another check. There were a series of 0 on it, which surprised Lin Yi. It was another million.


    What''s that supposed to mean? What''s the meaning in his eyes?


    Lin Yi refused and said, "no, no, Mr. weichi, I said I also want to get back my things this time, and the main business is the brothers of" land sheep ". I really can''t accept your check."


    "Dr. Lin, you''re welcome. Besides you, there''s also Dr. Han''s reward. Dr. Han, a little girl, also met bad people. She was frightened and must be compensated." Wei Chi Han looked at Han Ying and said.


    Han Ying thanked Wei Chi Han for his kindness, but also refused to accept the check.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying pushed back and forth several times. Wei Chi Han''s attitude was still firm, so Lin Yi had to accept it.


    It''s really not good. Just donate it to people in need, Lin Yi thought.


    Weichi and Han Ying make an appointment with Lin Yi and Han Ying. After they go back to Xuanfeng hall to clean up, they go out to play and visit Lin Yi''s new house.

 Chapter 60

    Lin Yi and Han Ying were sent back to the street outside xuanfengtang alley by Zongliang''s car. They walked in one after another.


    "I think Miss Wei Chi likes you very much." Han Ying broke the silence.


    Lin Yi didn''t take it to heart and casually replied, "don''t be kidding. She just wants to find someone to take her out to play. If you take her out every day, she will like you."


    Han Ying''s voice suddenly rose, "I warn you, don''t think about ''stepping on a few boats''. Although I said you were allowed to chase me, if you are half hearted, I will make you die ugly."


    Psycho, you are allowed to chase. Have you asked my opinion.


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and said, "sister, stop making trouble and go quickly."


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi was stopped by a familiar voice.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, you''re back at last." The speaker is Liu Guoli, the surgical director of the city doctor who has dealt with before.


    Lin Yi recognized it, "director Liu, Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Yixu said, "director Liu has been here for two consecutive days and hasn''t waited until you come back."


    I come to wait for Lin Yi every day. It seems that there is something urgent.


    "Director Liu, just tell me what it is." Lin Yi said.


    "All right." Liu Guoli forced out a smile on his embarrassed face, "Dr. Lin is so straightforward, I''ll tell you straight. There was an injured person in our hospital. When he was sent, he was already bloody and weak. We also tried our best to treat him, but."


    "But what?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    "However, our ability is really limited, so we have to let the patient''s family go to see the patient for the last time and prepare for the future." Liu Guoli''s face was ashamed and uneasy.


    "And then? Is the patient dead?" Lin Yi asked.


    Liu Guoli shook his head and said, "not yet, but it should be fast."


    "What is fast, how can you give up easily before the last minute." Lin Yi''s tone was full of contempt.


    These western medicine are like this. If you think you can''t, you can''t. just ignore it. He didn''t say that he did everything he could to cure it. Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the patient in his hand when he played with Sun Hong that day.


    "Dr. Lin, you misunderstood. It''s not that we don''t want to save it. We''ve thought about all the methods we can use. We''ve tried one by one, but there''s still no way. But the patient''s family members don''t accept it. Now they''re still sitting in the hospital with a bunch of relatives and say they''ll make things big if they don''t save their son." Liu Guoli''s eyebrows were locked and he looked like he was in a mess.


    Han Ying walked up to Liu Guoli and said, "so you''re going to ask Dr. Lin to help you settle this matter."


    Han Ying said it in a narrative tone, that is to say, it is obvious, and Han Ying has no doubt about it.


    Liu Guoli nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, the patient''s family knew the patient who had been saved by Dr. Lin before the competition. They thought it was the doctor of our hospital and asked us why we could not come to his son last time. We also know it''s an invitation, but..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s important to save people. I''ll go right away when I''m ready." Lin Yi interrupts Liu Guoli, who still wants to talk. He arranges his medical tools and plans to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Han Ying stopped him. "You''re not a doctor in the city hospital. If you succeed in saving life this time and the news spreads, they''ll have to come to you next time they encounter such a thing."


    "Rescuing the dead and healing the wounded is the bounden duty of a doctor. What can we discuss? We can look for it again. Is it still to watch a life die in order to save these troubles?" Lin Yi''s righteous words made Liu Guoli respectful.


    "But..."


    Han Ying''s words were left behind. Lin Yi hurried out of the door with Liu Guoli and rushed to the municipal hospital.


    "Ying''er, Lin Xiaoyou''s idea is worth learning from. You must keep up with him in the future." After Lin Yi left, Feng Yixu said to Han Ying.


    In Han Ying''s heart at this time, there are some subtle changes in Lin Yi''s feeling.


    As Liu Guoli said, there were more than a dozen people sitting at the door of the hospital, including men and women, old and young.


    The people in the front row also pulled the fast banner "the city doctor ignores the patient''s life and can treat it or not, which is unreasonable".


    "Director Liu, on such a hot day, let someone send them some water." Lin Yi looked at the scene in front of him and said to Liu Guoli.


    After Lin Yi and Liu Guoli arrived at the hospital, Liu Guoli planned to ask Lin Yi to take a rest and prepare himself, but Lin Yi didn''t listen to him. He just said to him, "where is the patient? Take the patient to an empty room, and then you all wait at the door."


    Liu Guoli was stunned when he didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    When Lin Yi saw that he was still clubbing in place, he was worried, "what are you doing? Come on, come on!"


    Liu Guoli immediately ran to the original operating room, turned on the light inside, and then took Lin Yi there.


    The patient was still lying on the operating bed, his body was full of various instruments, but there was no anger.


    Lin Yi kicked Liu Guoli out and said he was enough alone. He would call him if he had something to do, so Liu Guoli kept at the door.


    Lin Yi touched the patient''s pulse. It was really weak and terrible. If he came one step later, he would really go.


    However, in fact, if the patient''s death does not exceed 24 hours, Lin Yi can still save him, but that method will excessively consume the practitioner''s own strength. After treatment, the rescuer is likely to go into sleep due to fatigue.


    Moreover, the person is recalled from the Lord of hell. If it is implemented once, the Yang of the rescuer will be seriously lost. The shadowless needle cannot be used for the next year, and it can be recovered only after careful recuperation according to the prescription.


    Therefore, before Lin Yi went down the mountain, the master told him not to use the ultimate meaning of shadowless acupuncture until he had to, so he didn''t talk to anyone.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle. Fortunately, he took back the lost silver needle this time, otherwise he would be in trouble today.


    Lin Yi thought, first take out three needles and insert them into the patient''s Baihui Point, shenting point and Jingming point respectively. The unconscious patient must be pulled back. The next three needles are inserted into the patient''s chest in a triangle, and the last three needles are inserted into his lower position.


    Lin Yi tried his best to exercise his kung fu. He didn''t dare to be careless when he breathed and breathed. The sweat on his forehead was not full and began to fall.


    The silver needle is in the patient''s body. With Lin Yi''s work, the patient''s breathing begins to be strong, and the weak heartbeat on the heart rate meter gradually recovers. The next step is the last process. Pulling out the silver needle is also the key.


    When Lin Yi pulled out the last needle, the patient''s fingers gently moved twice. His heartbeat was normal and his face was no longer as gray as before. But after all, the body has suffered. Although there is no great danger, it still needs more rest to wake up.


    Lin Yi felt a little dizzy and walked out of the operating room slowly.

 Chapter 61

    The door of the operating room was already full of people.


    When Lin Yi went into the operating room to treat the patient, Wang Dong told the patient that a doctor was operating on the patient while pouring water for the patient''s family.


    Wang Dong''s careful thinking and discerning eyes can see that he has seen the patient before and participated in the research meeting on the patient. Indeed, they are unable to return to heaven with their skills,


    While taking the patient''s family members to the waiting area in front of the operating room, Wang Dong chewed his tongue: "this doctor is the doctor who successfully treated the man in your mouth before, but he is not from our hospital. You have to find him before we invited him."


    The patient''s family doesn''t care: "since you can find it, it''s your doctor."


    Wang Dong wanted to see Lin Yi make a fool of himself. "You can''t say that. It''s the doctor who did it. You just stare at him at the door. If he makes any mistakes, don''t let him go."


    The patient''s family members are concerned about the patient and feel that Wang Dong''s words are reasonable, so they don''t sit in and demonstrate outside. They are all crowded at the door of the operating room.


    Lin Yi tried too hard. He was already weak and dizzy. When he opened the door, he saw so many heads piled up and asked questions. Lin Yi had a headache.


    He tried his best to press it down with both hands, motioned everyone to calm down first, and then told everyone that the patient''s life was no longer in danger, but he would wake up after 24 hours of rest. During this period, I hope you don''t make too much noise and let the patient have a good rest.


    "Is it true? Is my son all right?" An old woman still couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yi nodded. "It''s all right. You can go in and have a look if you don''t believe it. However, don''t rush in. It will disturb his rest."


    The old woman nodded, turned and said a few words to other relatives, and went in alone.


    Two minutes later, the old woman came out with tears in her eyes and held Lin Yi''s hand: "the miracle doctor, the miracle doctor, my son''s life is good. You are here."


    For a moment, the whole scene was uncontrollable, and Lin Yi was surrounded again. Although everyone was saying all kinds of thanks, at this time, Lin Yi heard only bursts of "buzzing" sound. There were double shadows when he saw people. Once he closed his eyes, the whole person softened.


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" The patient''s family members panicked at the scene.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, wake up!" Liu Guoli pushed forward, held Lin Yi in his hand, and called a few times. Seeing that he had no response, he called two more doctors and carried him to the empty ward.


    Wang Dong, who was hiding by the side, felt his teeth itching when he heard what the old woman said. Last time he used Liang chihui to find Lin Yi''s trouble, he also failed. This poor boy, I don''t believe he will be lucky all his life.


    The thin voice opened Lin Yi''s closed eyes. When he saw that people he knew and didn''t know were piled with smiling faces in front of him, he was scared and jumped up, "what do you want?"


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, don''t be nervous. These are the family members of the patient yesterday." Liu Guoli said.


    Those people all nodded at the same time: "yes, yes."


    An old woman held Lin Yi''s hand: "Dr. Lin, good man, thank you."


    Lin Yi is a little impressed with her.


    Oh, I remember, the patient''s mother yesterday.


    Lin Yi smiled and got rid of the old woman''s hand. He was not used to being held tightly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all I should do." Lin Yi replied.


    "Thank you so much. If we have any intractable diseases in the future, we will come to the municipal hospital to see you. Director Liu, you said it would be better for you to let Dr. Lin come forward early, and we won''t be so unhappy." The old woman turned to Liu Guoli.


    Liu Guoli smiled awkwardly, "in fact, we misunderstood that Dr. Lin is not a doctor in our city hospital."


    "What? Not from this city hospital?" The old woman looked at Lin Yi in disbelief.


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, I''m invited by director Liu. I work in Xuanfeng hall. If you have any problems in the future, you can go directly to Xuanfeng hall to find me, and I will try my best to help you."


    The crowd began to whisper again. It was nothing more than that a municipal hospital was not as good as a small outpatient clinic outside, and Western medicine was not as good as traditional Chinese medicine.


    Liu Guoli''s face is naturally not good-looking, but there is no way. Who calls himself inferior to others.


    "Listen to me, Dr. Lin is tired of treating the patient and needs to rest now. Please cooperate and don''t stay here." On the one hand, Liu Guoli didn''t want everyone to continue to belittle the municipal hospital in front of himself. On the other hand, he really wanted Lin Yi to have a good rest, so he took the initiative to persuade everyone.


    After everyone left, Lin Yi found that the four beauties who had just been blocked by the huge crowd: Wei Chi Yi, Wei Chi Zheng, Han Ying, and a slightly humble body, Jiang Xiaolin.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi felt that there was something wrong with the air around him, so he said with a smile, "Yo, what brings you all here?"


    "Brother Yi, when you woke up just now, I wanted to rush over, but my sister and sister Han stopped me." Wei Chi Zheng complained unhappily.


    "Brother Yi is a miracle doctor now. I stopped you because I didn''t want you to hinder others and thank him for saving his life." Han Ying''s tone is Yin and Yang. Although she is right, it sounds uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi glanced at her and then looked back at Wei Chi Zheng: "where is the miracle doctor? They are too exaggerated."


    "Brother Yi." It''s Jiang Xiaolin''s voice, still so gentle and intimate, "brother Yi, are you better? I know you fainted again, but it scared me."


    Lin Yi smiled, opened his hands, turned left and right, and then said, "look, what''s the matter? It''s just that the patient''s condition is a little serious. I spent some effort and collapsed."


    "That''s good." Jiang Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction.


    Han Ying came up to take away Wei Chi Zheng and was thrown away by her. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see your brother Yi doesn''t have time to talk to you? He''s not funny. Let''s go." Han Ying said bitterly.


    Jiang Xiaolin shook her head shyly and said, "Miss Han Ying, you, you misunderstood." Then he turned to look at Lin Yi: "brother Yi, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Xiaolin said and left the door. Lin Yi shouted twice behind, but he couldn''t keep her.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Lin? She just cares about me. If you don''t care about me, others are not allowed to care about me." Lin yiguai Han Ying.


    "Brother Yi, do you think I don''t care about you?" Han Ying stares at Lin Yi.


    Forget it, don''t bother to quarrel with her. Lin Yi lies down again and covers his head with a quilt. His voice came from the quilt: "I want to have a rest. You all go back first."


    Han Ying wanted to say something, but Wei Chi Yi took her away and dragged away Wei Chi Zheng who wanted to stay.

 Chapter 62

    The last time Lin Yi competed with Sun Hong of the municipal hospital, because Sun Hong had some dirty acts, and the patient treated by Sun Hong was finally rescued by Lin Yi. Liu Guoli felt that these acts had lost the face of the municipal hospital, so he took measures to block the news, except for the parties involved in the incident and their relatives and friends, Only those good people who follow the game know Lin Yi''s talent.


    But this time Lin Yi helped Liu Guoli come to the municipal hospital to save people, which is kind to the municipal hospital. Originally, Liu Guoli also planned to persuade Lin Yi to sign him to work in the municipal hospital, which can also be attributed to the municipal hospital.


    However, no matter how attractive and good the terms offered by Liu Guoli, Lin Yi declined.


    Lin Yi doesn''t mean to embarrass the municipal hospital, but he really doesn''t want to face the former Wang Dong and Sun Hong at any time. What he sees in those two eyes is not "saving people", but only "money". On the one hand, Lin Yi doesn''t want to be with them. On the other hand, he promised Feng Yixu and Han Ying to stay in Xuanfeng hall and can''t go against them for interests.


    Therefore, the news that "there is a doctor surnamed Lin in Xuanfeng Hall who has extraordinary medical skills. The municipal hospital announced that he could easily save the patients who could not do anything" quickly spread all over the city. For a time, no one knew Lin Yi, a talented doctor.


    Many people who heard about Lin Yi didn''t know until they saw a real person. It turned out that Lin Yi was only a young man around the age of 20, so that his deeds became more and more magical. Many outsiders even came to seek medical treatment in admiration of his name.


    Of course, Xuanfeng hall has become more famous and noisy than before because of Lin Yi.


    Feng Yixu is naturally very pleased. He was more determined to entrust Han Ying to Lin Yi.


    Wei Chi Yi and Wei Chi Zheng are escorted by bodyguards to Xuanfeng hall to find Lin Yi and Han Ying. They are separated by the crowded crowd.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." Seeing that he could not get in, Wei Chi Zheng was so anxious that he cried out.


    Lin Yi helped the patients to see and treat in a slightly inner position. She didn''t notice her cry, but Han Ying, who was sitting on the side, heard it. She slid her sunglasses down a little and saw the two sisters of the weichi family and the bodyguard behind them.


    Han Ying managed to squeeze out the crowd and took them in, but seeing that Lin Yi didn''t have time to greet them, she was disappointed and said, "brother Yi is famous now and doesn''t have time to take us out."


    Han Ying smiled: "yes, since he saved the man in the municipal hospital last time, there has been an endless stream of people here every day. My master and I want to help, but the patients call the roll and must be seen by him."


    Wei Chi Yi motioned to Wei Chi Zheng not to quarrel any more. Together with Han Ying, they began to number the patients who came. The bodyguards who protected the two sisters stood at the door of Xuanfeng hall from left to right. Some people who came to see the doctor unknowingly thought something had happened in the hall and dared not enter, so they chose to come back another day.


    In the afternoon, the patients were almost scattered. Lin Yi beat his shoulder and said, "there are too many patients. Fortunately, I can be free with them."


    Lin Yi glanced at the bodyguards of the two sisters.


    "Brother Yi, are you blaming them for delaying your business?" Han Ying said mischievously.


    Wei Chi Zheng turned to look at Lin Yi. "There''s no way. Although the matter has been settled, Dad won''t allow us to go out without the bodyguard."


    What Wei Chi Zheng said about "that incident" was the previous kidnapping.


    The two sisters, Wei Chi Zheng and Wei Chi Yi, were originally beautiful and moving. In addition, they were the daughter of the Wei Chi family. This identity was even more dazzling and attracted people''s attention everywhere, which made Wei Chi Han have to be careful.


    Lin Yi touched Wei Chi Zheng''s head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can just have a rest and take you to visit my new house later, OK?"


    Wei Chi Zheng''s two eyes smiled into crescent curves, "Yeah, great, you can go at last."


    Wei Chi Zheng is going. Her sister Wei Chi Yi must go with her. What about Han Ying?


    Han Ying looked disdainful. "Where can I be so free as brother Yi? I have to guard the store."


    Feng Yixu came to break the deadlock. He smiled and patted Han Ying on the shoulder and said, "Ying''er, master, just keep the store."


    Feng Yixu winked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi suddenly realized it, but this time he also wanted to play a small game.


    Lin Yi said to Wei Chi Zheng, "ZHENG''ER, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and come."


    Feng Yixu frowned when he saw that Lin Yi didn''t respond to him. He knew Han Ying. If Lin Yi didn''t take the initiative to invite her and there were weichi sisters, she wouldn''t catch up.


    However, fortunately, Han Ying has already become friends with the two sisters of Wei Chi''s family. Wei Chi Zheng quarrels with Han Ying to go together. Han Ying pretends to be helpless.


    Before going out, Wei Chi Zheng said to the two bodyguards, "brother Yi is here. You don''t have to go."


    Bodyguard A''s very embarrassed expression, "second lady, the boss told us to ensure the safety of you and the eldest lady. Don''t worry, we''ll follow you and never talk."


    "You can''t do anything with brother Yi." Wei Chi Zheng looked down on the bodyguard duo.


    "Zheng er." As a sister, Wei Chi Yi is still much more sensible than Wei Chi Zheng. "Don''t embarrass them, just let them together, and we also need them to drive us there, otherwise you can walk by yourself? I don''t want to walk."


    Wei Chi Yi''s words not only made the two bodyguards step down, but also made Wei Chi Zheng unable to push and push again. The four people walked happily out of the street.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying may be destined enemies. If they don''t quarrel for a while, they will all look wrong.


    Lin Yi deliberately found fault, patted Han Ying and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to guard the store?" Then he winked at Han Ying and made a provocative look.


    Han Ying slapped him on the forehead. "You think I want to come. If I weren''t worried about their safety, I wouldn''t come if you invited me?"


    "I didn''t invite you." Lin Yi accidentally said what he thought.


    Han Ying''s face turned red and white for a while, but she soon recovered her calm. Although she said it to Wei Chi Zheng, her voice was so loud that she wanted the whole world to hear: "sister Zheng, you are too simple. I''m afraid you didn''t know the unknown side of your brother Yi and suffered a great loss."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi stared.


    "What, brother Yi." Han Ying approached Lin Yi and whispered, "you don''t want everyone to know about your first night in Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Yi''s face turned red and pretended not to understand. He walked forward and talked with two bodyguard elder brothers Hara.


    With a bad smile, Han Ying took the hands of the two sisters and followed closely.

 Chapter 63

    A familiar figure came up, graceful, smiling, and dressed petite.


    Jiang Xiaolin approached Lin Yi and said softly, "brother Yi, are you feeling better? I came to see you specially."


    Look, it''s the same woman. This one makes Lin Yi''s whole body and mind much more comfortable.


    Lin Yi also smiled, "Xiao Lin, I''m all right. I was too tired to save people before. I''ll be fine if I have a rest."


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded and said, "that''s good. Are you going out?"


    "Brother Yi asked us to see his new house. If you have nothing to do..." Wei Chi Zheng snapped.


    Lin Yi and Jiang Xiaolin both thought that she would say something next, and you would go with them. Who would have thought that as soon as the second half of Wei Chi Zheng''s words came out, the scene could explode in embarrassment.


    "Don''t stand in the way. If anything happens, we''ll talk about it later. Brother Yi is not free today." Wei Chi Zheng''s expression seemed natural, as if she were Lin Yi''s master.


    Lin Yi turned and stared at Wei Chi Zheng. Seeing her tongue sticking out, he knew that the little girl was obviously intentional.


    Jiang Xiaolin was embarrassed and said wrongfully, "then I won''t hinder you. I''ll go first."


    Slowly, she wriggled.


    Jiang Xiaolin is wearing a white dress today. The texture is slightly transparent. Her graceful body outline is faintly visible. Lin Yi looks at her and only feels some changes in her body.


    "Xiao Lin, no problem. We''re just going to see my new house. Let''s go together." Lin Yi stopped her in time.


    Jiang Xiaolin turned back again, looked at the other three girls and said, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, it''s not confidential." Lin Yi smiles.


    Wei Chi''s car just sat down. The five of them drove all the way to the real estate where Lin Yi''s new house was located.


    Perhaps it was a young lady from a wealthy family, or perhaps she wanted to deliberately find trouble. Wei Chi Zheng, sitting next to Lin Yi, complained again: "it''s so crowded. How can a car sit so many people."


    Everyone didn''t answer. Wei Chi Yi pinched her sister''s hand and looked at her shaking her head. Wei Chi Zheng didn''t go on.


    The real estate of Lin Yi''s new house belongs to weichi''s family. The environment of the community is relatively elegant and quiet. However, this is not the reason why Lin Yi chose here at that time. It is purely because the house type here is the smallest.


    Lin Yi knows that he doesn''t live often, but it doesn''t seem very good not to accept Wei Chi Han''s kindness. He casually asks for a small house type. When he''s not in Xuanfeng hall in the future, or one day Han Ying is unhappy to drive herself out, he can have a place to stay and don''t become homeless.


    When he opened the room, all kinds of furniture and furnishings had been in full swing. Lin Yi was stunned.


    Although I know I''m not buying a clean water house, there is


    "How do you like it?" Yuchi Zheng looked at Lin Yi''s surprised expression and solved his confusion.


    "You did all this?" Lin Yi asked.


    "No, Dad arranged it." Wei Chiyi answered.


    "Brother Yi, dad said you were busy and needed you to deal with the kidnapping case before, so he ordered someone to take care of these things for you." Wei Chi Zheng said with a smile.


    Lin Yi walks into every room and arranges curtains, wallpaper and other small things.


    Yuchi Zheng then said, "Dad said that if you have any dissatisfaction, you can raise it at any time and do it again at any time, mainly considering that you can live directly every minute when you want to live."


    "Mr. Wei Chi really has a heart for brother Yi, and that''s all for his son-in-law." Han Ying began to talk again.


    This woman can''t stop for a while, for fear that others will think she is mute.


    Lin Yi said he was very helpless. Now there are four women beside him, and all four are beautiful women. She is a lady of a big family, generous and decent; One is straightforward, lively and enthusiastic; A willful and unruly, hard spoken and soft hearted; Simple, kind and considerate.


    It''s true that each has its own good and each has its own bad. However, the men in the pile of women are really suffering. I really don''t know how the Royal Children of the three thousand beauties in the harem can deal with it freely.


    Lin Yi was worried. Jiang Xiaolin said, "brother Yi''s house is so big and beautiful. When can I afford such a house?"


    Jiang Xiaolin comes from the countryside. She has never seen many things in the city, and she was born in poverty. These have something in common with Lin Yi, so Lin Yi always has a kind of love for her.


    Such a good girl, if only she had a better family background, Lin Yi thought.


    "This house is not big. I asked him to choose a bigger one at that time, but brother Yi didn''t listen." Yuchi Zheng said.


    "I live alone. Why should I be so big? I''m waiting for ghosts. I''m too big for this house." Lin Yi scraped Wei Chi Zheng''s nose with his hand.


    "Brother Yi, don''t get cheap and sell well." Han Ying said with a smile.


    "I''m serious. I want to like you to stay." Lin Yi replied casually.


    As soon as the words were uttered, she didn''t feel quite right. At a glance, Han Ying''s face was slightly red. The two sisters weichi smiled maliciously, and Jiang Xiaolin looked unhappy.


    Han Ying immediately said, "I''m not lucky. Xuanfeng hall is going crazy recently. If I live here, I have to run on both sides every day. I can sleep more when I have that time."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Otherwise, Xiao Lin, you can move in."


    The air was suddenly quiet for a few seconds. Jiang Xiaolin looked at Lin Yi in disbelief and said, "I''ll live here?"


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, you also heard Han Ying say that Xuanfeng hall is very busy. It''s really inconvenient for me to live here. Since it''s all ready, it''s a pity not to live here. Anyway, you''re also renting a house, so you can return it and live here to save the rent."


    Lin Yi said it lightly, but he didn''t notice his big eyes staring at him.


    Han Ying''s heart was sour. Just now she asked me to stay. She turned around and asked another girl to stay. Sure enough, she wanted to step on several boats.


    Although it''s not a taste in my heart, it can''t be easily seen through. Han Ying said to Jiang Xiaolin, "yes, Miss Xiaolin, brother Yi is used to living in Xuanfeng hall. If he asks you to live in Xuanfeng hall, listen to him. Don''t disappoint him. I have to be wronged and squeeze the cabin of Xuanfeng hall with him."


    The atmosphere was worse than before. Lin Yi didn''t know how to ease it, so he had to giggle.


    Yuchi Zheng wanted to take part in a few words, but Yuchi Yi stopped her. She knew that it was better to be less involved in this unclear mud situation.


    Jiang Xiaolin didn''t hear what Han Ying said, and what bothered her was Lin Yi''s invitation to her. She looked at Lin Yi affectionately and said, "brother Yi, you are very kind to me, and I will repay you well."

 Chapter 64

    Lin Yi smiled: "don''t be so polite. What''s the reward? Anyway, the house is empty. You can make it work when you live here."


    Lin Yi didn''t regard it as a success, but Jiang Xiaolin said "I will repay you well" with sincerity. From childhood to childhood, no one treated her so well except her mother. Those who treated her well had a purpose and came for her appearance.


    A woman''s face and figure are a woman''s capital and sometimes the fuse that causes trouble.


    Before, Wang Dong couldn''t see Lin Yi. In addition to his own medical skills, Jiang Xiaolin, who wanted to go to Lin Yi, was obedient to Lin Yi. He incited Liang chihui to trouble Lin Yi, but the latter met Han Ying and felt that Lin Yi had a good fortune. However, the people who could pick up Lin Yi easily didn''t pay attention to these.


    It''s impossible for Lin Yi, a vigorous young man, not to think about beautiful women, but he is honest and knows what''s right and what''s wrong. Moreover, if these girls are interested in him for a long time, it will come naturally. His boy thinks so anyway.


    From the moment Lin Yi told Jiang Xiaolin to return the rental and move to his house, Jiang Xiaolin has handed over the whole of herself to him.


    "Brother Yi, if you don''t mind, I''ll go to Xuanfeng hall to help you and take care of you every day." Jiang Xiaolin said.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "no, Xiao Lin, oh, just lend you the house. You don''t have to care too much."


    "Brother Yi, do you think I''m stupid? Although I know nothing about medicine, I can learn it." Jiang Xiaolin looked pitifully at Lin Yi and said.


    "No, it''s just that you don''t have to think about repaying me for such a small thing. You can do what you want to do."


    "All I want to do is stay with you." Jiang Xiaolin is a little shy.


    It really takes some courage for a girl to say such a thing when she is a man.


    "Brother Yi, you agree to let Miss Jiang come to Xuanfeng hall to help. Everyone has said such words. If you refuse again, you''ll be a little unkind." Han Ying said.


    Han Ying''s words, on the one hand, help Jiang Xiaolin find a step down, on the other hand, remind Lin Yi that enough is enough. This little girl is so duplicative and hard on the outside and soft on the inside.


    Lin Yi also knew that if he refused Jiang Xiaolin again, he might hurt her heart, so he nodded and said, "well, come tomorrow, but don''t be too anxious. Just wake up and come slowly."


    Jiang Xiaolin smiled happily and didn''t forget to thank Han Ying.


    It seems to be a happy ending, but Jiang Xiaolin bravely expressed her love. How many sleepless nights do those who hide their feelings deep in their hearts need to spend?


    Everyone is playing in Lin Yi''s new house. Wei Chi Han''s arrangement is very considerate, including snacks, fruits, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, sugar and so on.


    Jiang Xiaolin got into the kitchen, used local materials and made a rich table of home-made dishes. Please taste them.


    As an independent rural girl, cooking is a necessary skill for her. No, no, cooking delicious food is a necessary skill for her.


    Lin Yi tasted it carefully and unconsciously told the truth: "this dish is made, really, the level of first-class chef. Some people can''t compare it at all. It''s a headache to think about what people don''t eat."


    Han Ying coughed twice, looked at Lin Yi and said, "brother Yi, who is this'' some people ''?"


    Lin Yi reacted and said something wrong. He wanted to fool him. "No one, eat quickly. It''s delicious. Eat quickly."


    As a result, Wei Chi Zheng, who had no eyesight, had to ask, "who is it? Tell me, who makes drinks so bad?"


    "Well, yes, yes." Lin Yi hesitated, "yes, oh, that''s the aunt next door when I was on the mountain."


    Wei Chi Zheng nodded in response while eating, and then did not forget to praise Jiang Xiaolin''s craftsmanship.


    Wei Chiyi also smiled and said, "Miss Jiang''s doing this makes it really look like we''ve come to your house."


    Jiang Xiaolin smiled shyly and said, "where, thank you brother Yi. Also, don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiaolin."


    Several people who had been estranged before have now become one again. They eat and drink and have fun.


    So, women are really one of the most difficult animals in the world.


    After dinner, it was late, and a crescent moon hung in the dark green night sky, like the eyes of Wei Chi Zheng who was very happy.


    Everyone went downstairs together. Wei Chi''s car had stopped there. Wei Chi Yi and Wei Chi Zheng said to take them home respectively.


    On the way to Jiang Xiaolin''s house, before getting off, Lin Yi told her to move her luggage to Xuanfeng Hall tomorrow, because there may be a lot of patients in the morning, so she can''t help herself.


    Jiang Xiaolin shook her head and said, "brother Yi, thank you very much. I can do it myself."


    Lin Yi asks Jiang Xiaolin to go home and have an early rest. Jiang Xiaolin looks at everyone, takes a sip on Lin Yi''s face and runs away.


    Lin Yi''s whole body was frozen in place, and there were some changes in the lower part of his body.


    Have you made a mistake? How can you run away after kissing so irresponsibly? Oh, I can''t bear to be angry tonight. Lin Yi''s mind turned quickly, thinking of some scenes of shame.


    Wei Chi Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "this Jiang Xiaolin doesn''t look like a rural girl in these aspects."


    "Well, ZHENG''ER, stop laughing." Wei Chi Yi actually smiled, but not as exaggerated as Wei Chi Zheng.


    Sitting next to Lin Yi, Han Ying turned her head to the other side and stared straight out of the window without answering.


    The car still took Lin Yi and Han Ying to the street outside Xuanfeng hall. After they got off, the car started and drove away.


    Lin Yi urges Han Ying to leave quickly, saying that she is tired and wants to go back to bed early.


    But Han Ying didn''t cooperate at all. She walked very slowly and stopped from time to time.


    Unable to leave Han Ying behind, Lin Yi had to match her rhythm.


    "Look, the moon is so beautiful tonight." Han Ying looked up at the sky and said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also looked up and said, "really? But doesn''t the moon usually grow like this?"


    "The moon looks at the people on the earth in the sky every day, peeps into the hearts of the people and conveys the hearts of the people." Han Ying spits out a string of inexplicable words, which makes Lin Yi unable to understand.


    "You can pull it down. The moon doesn''t have that leisure." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Han Ying suddenly said solemnly, "haven''t you heard of ''the moon represents my heart''?"


    "Hahaha, sister, that''s the lyrics. You''re serious." Lin Yi did not realize that the atmosphere at this time was no longer suitable for such a playful joke.


    Han Ying punched Lin Yi with her fist and said, "then I will punish you on behalf of the moon now, hum." Then he ran away.


    This little girl is always so heavy.


    Lin Yi touched the beaten place and looked up at the moon again. After thinking for a while, he went in and said to himself, "anyway, the moon doesn''t represent my heart."

 Chapter 65

    That night, the moonlight was bright and shining through the window into Lin Yi''s and Han Ying''s room. Without lighting, there was zero light in the house.


    "Han Ying." Lin Yi didn''t fall asleep as usual. He heard a little noise from the other side of the bed and tried to shout.


    "Why?" Han Ying didn''t sleep as expected. When she heard Lin Yi call herself, she asked angrily.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Lin Yi has no words to talk to.


    "Tube wide, you haven''t slept yet. Are you thinking of your sister Lin?"


    Lin Yi bypassed the topic and said, "I came back to sleep on the floor again. I can''t sleep."


    Han Ying sneered and said, "I hate this floor now. When I didn''t have a place to live before, I''ll see you sleep well."


    This little girl has thorns in every sentence. She can''t chat well at all. Forget it, go to bed.


    Lin Yi stopped answering and closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was quiet, Han Ying tiptoed under the bed and looked. The boy fell asleep after such a while. She deliberately touched it and made a noise everywhere, but Lin Yi was not affected at all. He turned over and snored even louder.


    Back in bed, Han Ying looked at the falling moonlight and slowly closed her eyes with her little thoughts.


    The next day, when Lin Yi and Han Ying got up and opened the door of Xuanfeng hall, Jiang Xiaolin was already standing there. It didn''t look like they had just come.


    Lin Yi hurriedly invited her into Xuanfeng hall and asked her why she came without saying a word.


    Jiang Xiaolin said she was afraid of waking them up and waited at the door without knocking.


    Before the patients came, Han Ying began to assign Jiang Xiaolin the work she needed to complete. There were a lot of patients recently. Feng Yixu was old. Han Ying didn''t want him to be too tired, but it was too much to rely on Han Ying alone to start Lin Yi and arrange the order of patients. Jiang Xiaolin came and just relieved her burden.


    "Han Ying, Xiao Lin is a green hand, and she is completely white about medicine. Don''t put too much pressure on her." Lin Yi sees Han Ying arranging things for Jiang Xiaolin and comes forward to remind him.


    Han Ying glanced at Lin Yi. She originally wanted to attack, but when she saw Feng Yixu looking at herself, she said in a strange way: "brother Yi, I''ll let her make a simple arrangement number to guide the patient and so on. I can''t tire your sister Lin."


    Lin Yi''s face turned red and Jiang Xiaolin was a little embarrassed. She quickly waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can help brother Yi."


    It happened that a patient had come in, and they stopped talking.


    With the help of Jiang Xiaolin, things won''t seem so messy. Of course, it''s just for Han Ying. Because the patients came for Lin Yi, no one can help him reduce the burden of attending the task, but when Jiang Xiaolin came, Lin Yi''s tea cup will not be empty as before. Now, he will never be short of water.


    But what makes Lin Yi most happy is that Jiang Xiaolin is here. Han Ying''s "dark cuisine" will not be on the table again.


    Jiang Xiaolin said that in order to repay Lin Yi''s kindness, cooking will be left to her in the future. Lin Yi and Han Ying can concentrate on seeing a doctor for patients without worrying about these trivial things in life.


    Feng Yixu originally wanted to help his apprentice recover this task, but when he ate the food cooked by Jiang Xiaolin, he never mentioned letting Han Ying cook.


    Life is going on like this. The business of Xuanfeng hall is getting better and better. Just in the heart of the original doctor, Lin Yi always insists on charging less or no fees for some poor families. Therefore, even though Xuanfeng hall is visited by many people every day, the actual income is very small and can only make a living.


    But just because of this, Xuanfeng hall and Lin Yi are getting better and better in reputation and fame. These spread to Wang Dong and Liang chihui, but only increased their hatred for Lin Yi.


    "Bah, what the hell." Liang chihui spat on the ground.


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, I''m also angry. Last time, director Liu specially invited him to our hospital to save people. This is to increase his ambition." Wang Dong was the one who answered.


    Wang Dong''s disgust with Lin Yi has been buried since the first time he lost to Lin Yi because of Jiang Xiaolin''s mother. In addition, Sun Hong, who later incited him, also failed to compete with him and was scolded by Liu Guoli. This disgust is only increasing. Anyway, he must look good to Lin Yi, so he came to encourage Liang chihui.


    "Mr. Wang, I said your brother was also inaccurate. Last time you told me that he had no money, no power, no status and no backstage. He was too weak. As a result, I took my brothers and was put down. He was strong and didn''t want to." Liang chihui didn''t give Wang Dong a good face.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Liang. According to what I knew at that time, he was really not as powerful as you said. He must have used some magic." Wang Dong said.


    Liang chihui thought for a moment: "I think he is a little gangster who deceives people everywhere. He saved people only by good luck." Liang chihui said angrily.


    "It''s true. I always think so, but this boy''s Yanfu is not shallow. It''s said that the daughter of weichi''s family is obedient to him. Alas." Wang Dong fanned the wind again.


    "Hum, I think he can also cheat the little girl." Liang chihui said.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that your brother didn''t take him easily. We can only use our mouths here to scold him and relieve our anger." Wang Dong began to excite Liang Chi Hui.


    "Who says he''s not easy to take? He didn''t finish the whole thing of Lao Tze last time. If you don''t take revenge, he''s my uncle!" Liang chihui was furious when Wang Dong said so.


    "But I heard that the boy now relies on the support of weichi''s family. Even childe Yan Kun was pressed by him to come to the door and apologize in person." Wang Dong said tentatively.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry about that." Liang chihui said with a wry smile, "the Yan family does serious business. On weekdays, they have to have the relationship with the weichi family. I''m different. I''m not afraid of them in this underground business, but."


    "Just what?" Wang Dong asked.


    Liang chihui frowned and said, "it''s just that his'' magic ''is really powerful. After the last move, I lay down for two weeks to recover. This time, we have to think of a panacea."


    Wang Dong raised his mouth and said, "President Liang, I have an idea, but I don''t know if you dare?"


    Liang chihui looked at him and said, "there''s nothing I dare not do. Tell me first."


    Wang Dong leaned close to Liang chihui''s ear and his mouth moved.


    Liang chihui laughed and pointed to Wang Dong and said, "I like Mr. Wang''s idea. Ha ha ha."

 Chapter 66

    Unknowingly, Jiang Xiaolin has come to Xuanfeng hall to help for more than a week. In addition to doing chores and housework, she has also learned some medical knowledge with Lin Yi and Han Ying. At first, she can help classify patients and help Feng Yixu take medicine. All these make her more and more determined about Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, unless you drive Xiao Lin away, I won''t leave you." After dinner that night, Lin Yi was going to take Jiang Xiaolin home. Unexpectedly, she suddenly uttered this sentence without a head.


    Lin Yi quickly looked around and was relieved to see Han Ying. If the little girl heard it, she didn''t know what she would say. She didn''t bother to listen.


    He smiled and said to Jiang Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, don''t think about it. I won''t rush you. It''s just that such a day is very poor. I''m afraid you want to leave in the future."


    "No!" Jiang Xiaolin shook her head again and again. "It''s good to be with you."


    Lin Yi always thought that Jiang Xiaolin was so kind to herself because she saved her mother and wanted to repay her kindness. But judging from the recent events, she may really fall in love with herself. Lin Yi felt a trace of pride in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll take you home. It''s dark." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, help my child."


    When Lin Yi and Jiang Xiaolin were about to go out, a burst of mouth came in. Then they saw a young mother holding a crying child in her arms.


    "Don''t worry. Come here and let me have a look." Lin Yi invited the young mother into the hall, reached out to feel the pulse for the child in her arms, and checked some external diseases of the child.


    "Don''t worry, the child has a cold, but he has a high fever. I''ll treat him immediately." Lin Yi comforted his young mother.


    "Thank you so much, Dr. Lin. thank you so much." The young mother kept thanking Lin Yi.


    Although the child is OK, he must be treated immediately, but what about Jiang Xiaolin? On this big night, Lin Yi doesn''t trust her to go home alone with a beautiful girl.


    Jiang Xiaolin saw Lin Yi''s worry. She smiled and said to Lin Yi, "brother Yi, don''t worry. I can be alone. Although it''s late, it''s brightly lit all the way home from the outside street, and there won''t be any danger."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry about it. You should see the child quickly. I''ll go first and see you tomorrow." Jiang Xiaolin interrupted Lin Yi''s words, said goodbye and walked out the door.


    At this time, Han Ying happens to come out of the back room. Lin Yi asks Han Ying to give Jiang Xiaolin a ride. Although she is also a girl, it''s better for two people to be together.


    Han Ying reluctantly rolled her eyes at Lin Yi, put on her sunglasses and followed her out.


    Within a few minutes, Han Ying turned back.


    After Lin Yi diagnosed and treated the child with high fever, he came out and saw that Han Ying had sat firmly on the chair and drank water.


    "So fast." Lin Yi asked.


    "She didn''t let me send it." Han Ying answered calmly.


    It turned out that Han Ying said to send Jiang Xiaolin after chasing her out, but Jiang Xiaolin refused. She said it was not far away. She could go back alone and advised Han Ying to go back to rest earlier. Han Ying was really tired after a busy day, and Han Ying had to come back alone after sending her. However, Jiang Xiaolin refused, and she didn''t have to catch up with her son.


    "If she doesn''t let you give it to you, she won''t give it to you. Please do something like this, you, you, you." Lin Yi is a little angry. Although she is a girl, Jiang Xiaolin is no better than Han Ying. If she is really in danger, Han Ying''s tripod Kung Fu can delay some time. Even as long as she is not an expert, she can defend herself.


    However, Jiang Xiaolin had no choice but to arrest her.


    "I''m not brother Yi. Of course, people don''t want me to give it away. Otherwise, go and have a look now." Han Ying finished her mouth and went into the back.


    Lin Yi remembered the night she lived with Jiang Xiaolin before. If she was dressed up provocatively in the past, I''m sure she would commit a crime. Forget it, wait until tomorrow. There should be no problem.


    Lin Yi starts and closes the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    Early the next morning, a patient knocked at the door. Then Lin Yi and Han Ying were busy until noon. When they wanted to eat, Lin Yi didn''t feel right. Jiang Xiaolin didn''t appear.


    "Was it too tired yesterday and overslept?" Said Feng Yixu.


    "It''s impossible. Yesterday was nothing special. It was like this before, and she didn''t live like this." Lin Yi shook his head unconsciously.


    "Is it because you didn''t respond to people''s confession yesterday? She was angry." Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi stared at her and asked, "what confession?"


    Han Ying''s eyes threw a big white eye at Lin Yi through sunglasses and said, "what''s the outfit? She didn''t say she wouldn''t leave you."


    "How do you know?" Lin Yi asked.


    Han Ying was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    When Jiang Xiaolin said these words yesterday, Han Ying was blocked by the door next to the side door, but there was no partition. Han Ying heard everything. Lin Yi thought she didn''t know.


    Just when the atmosphere was weird, a child with some rags came in, holding a box in his hand and asked, "is Dr. Lin there?"


    Lin Yi stepped forward and said cordially, "I am, little friend. What''s wrong with you?"


    The child shook his head, handed the box to Lin Yi and said, "someone asked me to give this to you." Then the child turned and ran away.


    Lin Yi opens the box and there is a mobile phone inside.


    Did someone give me a gift and don''t want me to know who it is? Lin Yi is thinking about it. Suddenly, the mobile phone starts to sing. The voice is too loud.


    It says on the outer box: the home-made Shanzhai machine has a strong sound effect. It is specially designed for the elderly with earback. It has excellent workmanship and reasonable price. It can be described as high quality and low price.


    No, I''m not an old man. Can the gift giver take dessert? Lin Yi thought and pressed the answer button.


    "Lin witch doctor."


    It''s really impolite. As soon as he came up, he called me a witch doctor. Lin Yi asked angrily, "who are you? What do you mean by giving me this mobile phone?"


    "Hahaha, you think too much. This mobile phone is only used to facilitate me to contact you. However, you can also think of it as a gift for you. However, the highlight is still ahead." The voice on the other end of the phone is obviously processed with a sound processor. It sounds strange.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Lin Yi has a trace of vigilance.


    "This will tell you later. You just need to do what I say." The tone of the voice on the other end of the phone remains unchanged, like a robot.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Lin Yi tightened his eyebrows and had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the other end of the phone said what he didn''t want to hear: "if you don''t want Jiang Xiaolin to have something to do, you''d better be obedient and don''t call the police. Oh, it''s no use calling the police, that''s all."


    The phone was hung up. Lin Yi held his cell phone and stood for a while. Jiang Xiaolin was kidnapped by this group of people of unknown origin.

 Chapter 67

    Lin Yi''s face after answering the phone is obviously much more ugly than before. Han Ying and Feng Yixu ask what they said on the phone.


    Lin Yi looked up at them and said simply, "Xiao Lin has been kidnapped."


    However, Lin Yi has no clue about who the other party is. The reason for the daughter of weichi''s family was that he was just at the scene and could see some clues. But this time, the other party communicated with him by telephone. They were in the dark and they were in the light. They were completely led by the nose.


    Lin Yi was a little flustered and said to himself, "I knew I''d let Xiao Lin wait for her to see a doctor before sending her home."


    Han Ying glanced at him and said coldly, "I didn''t know early. Instead of regretting here, it''s more realistic to think about how to save her."


    Lin Yi looked at her and thought, it''s good that Han Ying didn''t go with her yesterday. Otherwise, she may be in the other party''s hands now.


    However, Han Ying''s words reminded Lin Yi that he gradually calmed down and recalled the dialogue just now, trying to find flaws.


    Lin Yi suddenly said to Han Ying, "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Lin Yi runs all the way to Jiang Xiaolin''s house. She has moved to Lin Yi''s house. Naturally, Lin Yi has a key.


    He opened the door and whispered Jiang Xiaolin''s name twice, but there was no answer.


    It seems that Xiao Lin should have been robbed on her way home, but what''s the motive? Lin Yi thought and walked back to Xuanfeng hall.


    As soon as she entered the door, Han Ying came forward and asked how it was. Lin Yi shook his head and signaled that she had found nothing.


    Han Ying grabbed the phone, clicked on the call record and dialed back according to the call. She only heard a calm and cold machine girl voice coming through the receiver: "sorry, the number you dialed is empty..."


    So it seems that the other party came prepared. This is by no means an intentional crime.


    "Do you want to call the police?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "there is no way to record the call. Now we can only say that Xiao Lin is missing. There is no other evidence to prove that she was kidnapped. Moreover, less than 24 hours after she disappeared, the police will not file a case."


    By the way, the person on the phone just said that it''s useless to call the police. It seems that it''s likely that the police can''t control their underworld characters. Is it for money? Lin Yi thought.


    "What are you thinking?" Han Ying poked Lin Yi with her finger.


    Lin Yi tells Han Ying his guesses and ideas. He has learned Han Ying''s intelligence. It''s always good to think of ways together.


    "Are you sure the man''s voice has been processed?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m sure that ordinary people''s voice will not be so unnatural when it comes out through the phone."


    "If so, it only means that the other party doesn''t want you to hear who it is." Han Ying hit the mark.


    Yes, I didn''t expect Lin Yi to slap me. According to this view, the other party must be someone I know.


    "Think about it. Has Jiang Xiaolin ever offended anyone?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "no, Xiao Lin is a girl. Who can she offend? And she is basically with us."


    "That''s you." Han Ying said in a positive tone.


    "Me?" Lin Yi showed an incredible expression.


    "She didn''t offend anyone. That''s who you offended. The other party consciously bumped and beat you. You can only take these abusive means." Han Ying analyzed.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and thought what she said was very reasonable. The person on the phone also said that she wanted to make a deal with him. It seems that Xiao Lin was just used as a hostage.


    But who could this man be?


    "Could it be Yan Kun?" Han Ying suddenly thought of the people who had made trouble in Xuanfeng hall before.


    "Probably not. He already knew that he had a friendship with Wei Chi Han. The business of their Yan Family and Wei Chi family is the relationship between supply and demand. I don''t think he will ask for trouble again." Lin Yi thought and wanted to say.


    "Do you want to ask Wei Chi Han for help this time?" Han Ying asked, "he has a wide range of contacts, and businessmen like them must know people in both black and white. In this way, it should be faster to search."


    Han Ying''s words are reasonable, but Lin Yi doesn''t want to ask Wei Chi Han for help right away. This incident is not like the last time. The other party went to Wei Chi Han last time. Wei Chi Han needed Lin Yi''s help. He helped him deal with Yan Kun and returned his help. This time he came to Lin Yi. He wanted to rely on himself.


    "We''d better do something by ourselves first. Besides, we haven''t even locked the suspect. We rashly ask Mr. Wei Chi for help. He is also looking for a needle in a haystack." Lin Yi said to Han Ying.


    "You have no doubt about the candidate? Will it be mo Zhennan?" Han Ying put forward another hypothesis.


    Lin Yi said with a wry smile, "it can''t be him. He wants to attack the weichi family. What does it have to do with me? Moreover, after the last incident, they have a gentleman''s agreement. I don''t think he is so stupid and chooses to breach the contract."


    Who the hell is this man? Lin Yi also made a worry for a while. If he can''t lock the identity of the other party, he can''t deal with it freely when the other party moves. Now it seems that Lin Yi has the upper hand.


    Although the matter of Jiang Xiaolin makes Lin Yi uneasy, he can''t close the door without seeing the doctor. Lin Yi''s medical skills are enough to separate his mind to think about other things. Fortunately, at this moment, it''s not a complex disease. Lin Yi just needs to prescribe a prescription, and the rest of the work is ended by Han Ying and Feng Yixu.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin." After taking the medicine, a patient specially came to Lin Yi to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. It''s the duty of a doctor." Lin Yiping said peacefully.


    The patient shook his head and then said, "you are a good man. We poor people are most afraid of getting sick. We can only rely on procrastination if we have a minor illness. We dare not go to the hospital unless we have a major illness and disaster. Since we have you, we are not afraid."


    Because Lin Yi was worried about Jiang Xiaolin, he just listened to the patient''s words and didn''t intend to continue to respond.


    "Before, they said you were a witch doctor. I think they are."


    "What? What did you just say?" Lin Yi suddenly looked serious and asked the patient.


    The patient was afraid and whispered, "I said, they, they are witch doctors."


    That''s what Lin Yi said. He reached out and hugged the patient, thanked him for several times, and directly confused the patient. He didn''t know what Lin Yi thanked himself.


    As soon as the phone was answered, the other party called him "Lin witch doctor". He almost ignored such an important clue.


    After calling him "Witch Doctor Lin", I met him and made enemies with him. I''m still a gangster who is not afraid of the police. Such a scope is limited. It seems that it''s the man.


    At this moment, Lin Yi''s heart has understood the suspect of the kidnapping.

 Chapter 68

    Lin Yi tells Han Ying about the suspect in her heart. Han Ying also has an expression of enlightenment.


    "Yes, how can you ignore him? He kept saying that he would not let you go that time." Han Ying said.


    Liang chihui is also too mean. However, his identity is originally synonymous with meanness. If he runs an underground casino, no one believes him.


    "What are you going to do now?" Han Ying asks Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled calmly and said, "do nothing."


    Han Ying looked incredulous and said, "you don''t worry about your sister Lin. you don''t do anything. Can you sleep at ease tonight?"


    "They just want to make me flustered, so that they can take advantage of it. Maybe they still want to take advantage of people''s danger, so I will brake quietly and respond to all changes." Lin Yi''s words seem to be for Han Ying, but they are also for himself. Be calm.


    Han Ying was hard spoken and soft hearted. Hearing Lin Yi''s remark, she was worried first and asked, "you all know who did it. Why don''t you contact Mr. Wei Chi? If you''re embarrassed, I''ll say it."


    Although Jiang Xiaolin''s inverted posting to Lin Yi makes Han Ying unhappy occasionally, and she must continue to maintain a lukewarm attitude towards Lin Yi, after all, it involves personal safety, and the other party is disgusting people. Han Ying is also really concerned about Jiang Xiaolin''s safety.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yi is still calm.


    Maybe he pretends to be calm, but Lin Yi feels that he must do so at this time.


    "What are you waiting for? I said you have no conscience. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaolin boos you and cares about you in every way. At this time, you''re not in a hurry." Han Ying scolded Lin Yi''s mistake sentence by sentence.


    Lin Yi ignored it and kept an expression and sat quietly, but he held the hand of the mobile phone and clenched it to death.


    Although he said to be calm and calm, Lin Yi still couldn''t sleep in the evening. He was always worried about Jiang Xiaolin and didn''t know what those people would do to her.


    If Liang chihui is the son of a bitch as you think, Jiang Xiaolin''s risk coefficient will rise by several points.


    Everyone knows that Liang chihui is lecherous. Any woman who can catch the eye can easily arouse his interest. Besides, Jiang Xiaolin''s appearance and figure are not ordinary women. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s mind appears that night, Jiang Xiaolin looked like a pajama


    When it''s over, he''s already lustful. Besides, when the real person is around, Liang chihui will definitely... Lin Yi doesn''t dare to think any further. He reads "Amitabha Nanwu" in his mouth and prays for Jiang Xiaolin. He still falls asleep unconsciously.


    Although Liang chihui has a grudge against Lin Yi, he doesn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi''s surroundings and doesn''t understand his weaknesses. These three indiscriminate ideas are given by Wang Dong.


    The first time in the square, Wang Dong wanted to play Jiang Xiaolin''s idea. Unfortunately, Lin Yi broke it at that time. Later, after Lin Yi helped the city hospital treat patients, he found that Jiang Xiaolin appeared next to Lin Yi again. He concluded that Lin Yi and Jiang Xiaolin had an affair. He was very unwilling, but he couldn''t do anything by himself, so he found Liang chihui again.


    Liang chihui had a knot with Lin Yi. Although this knot was also caused by Wang Dong, if he could retaliate against Lin Yi, he would naturally be willing, and he didn''t think too much about Wang Dong''s suggestions. In addition, Wang Dong repeatedly stressed that Jiang Xiaolin was a rare beauty, and Liang chihui couldn''t wait.


    Wang Dong knew that Jiang Xiaolin would go home after helping in Xuanfeng hall every day. There was a long distance between them. He told Liang chihui all these information, suggesting that he could choose to do it within this time period.


    From the first night after receiving the information, Liang chihui sent someone to guard at the door of Xuanfeng hall to find a chance to start.


    But the people who went back reported that Lin Yi would always escort Jiang Xiaolin home. Those people had seen Lin Yi''s power and didn''t dare to act rashly. Although Jiang Xiaolin went to Xuanfeng hall during the day, there were patrolling police in the main street, which was still too blatant.


    Finally, that night, Lin Yi was unable to escort Jiang Xiaolin because of an urgent patient. After she told Han Ying that she wanted to see her off, she went home.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaolin came out of the alley, she was surrounded by three or four figures, one hugging her from behind and the other covering her mouth. Goruofang was sprayed on the towel covering her mouth. After struggling twice, she fainted, and then was carried away by the figures.


    When Jiang Xiaolin woke up, her mouth was still stuffed with a towel and she couldn''t make a sound. Her eyes were covered. She didn''t know where she was. Her hands and feet were tied with ropes and couldn''t move.


    "Little beauty, you finally wake up." When the door was pushed open, Liang chihui and Wang Dong walked into Jiang Xiaolin''s side. She couldn''t see it, but she could feel a pungent tone.


    Liang chihui jumped on Jiang Xiaolin and touched her skin.


    Jiang Xiaolin struggled in horror, shook her head desperately and made a "uh huh" sound.


    "Don''t worry, Liang, don''t worry." Wang Dong pulled him up.


    Liang chihui shook his clothes, looked at Wang Dong and asked, "Oh? What''s your good idea?"


    Wang Dong turned the thief''s eyes and said with a sly smile, "will it be more interesting to insult his confidante in front of Lin Yi''s smelly boy when the time comes?"


    "Hahaha, that''s a good idea. It''s interesting, interesting." Liang chihui laughed and patted Wang Dong on the shoulder.


    Jiang Xiaolin heard the word "Lin Yi" and began to struggle to make a "uh huh" sound. This time, the "uh huh" sound was angry, but it didn''t help.


    Liang chihui squatted down, touched Jiang Xiaolin''s face and said, "little beauty, don''t worry, wait for your lover to come and treat you well."


    Liang chihui and Wang Dong went out and closed the door heavily.


    The morning was almost over, and there was no movement in the loud fake machine. Lin Yi put it on his desk and glanced at it from time to time.


    The cell phone suddenly rang, and the harsh bell frightened the patient''s hands on the table.


    Lin Yi just stared at it for a few seconds. He didn''t seem to want to answer it.


    Han Ying stepped forward, patted him and said, "what do you think, pick it up!"


    Lin Yi then recovered and pressed the answer button: "hello."


    "Doctor Lin, you are so lucky. There is a beauty missing, and there is another around you." It''s the kind of software that has been used for sound processing.


    Lin Yi smiled on the phone and said, "Liang chihui, it seems that he didn''t beat you up last time, didn''t let you have a long memory, and dared to do such dirty activities."


    "You, you, how do you know it''s me? Oh, no, you, don''t say that. Come to central square at 1 pm this afternoon. Remember, come alone with empty hands. Otherwise, wait for the body." After that, the other party hung up again.


    This fool tried it out at random. What else can he do with this IQ? Lin Yi also expressed his helplessness.

 Chapter 69

    Han Ying asks what she said on the phone, and Lin Yi repeats all her conversations with the other party. Han Ying can''t laugh. She didn''t expect such a stupid thief in the world.


    "Han Ying, stop laughing. You have to do me a favor." Lin Yi winked at her.


    Han Ying slapped him on the face. Although it was very light, it was a slap after all. "If you have anything to say, don''t make those useless ones feel sick."


    Lin Yi rolled his eyes and couldn''t be too kind to you.


    Lin Yi asks Han Ying to come closer and say something in her ear. Han Ying nods, then sets up her sunglasses and goes out.


    Lin Yi looked at the time. It''s 11:30 a.m. and it''s in time.


    Han Ying ran to the street and stopped a taxi. She ran all the way into weichi''s villa and stopped.


    Yuchi Zheng was so happy to see Han Ying coming down from the car on the windowsill that he hurried out to meet her, but Han Ying didn''t have time to greet her, just asked her where her father was.


    Wei Chi Zheng takes Han Ying into her father''s study. Han Ying tells Jiang Xiaolin about being kidnapped by Liang chihui and about their request for Lin Yi to go to central square in the afternoon.


    "Are you sure it''s Liang chihui?" Wei Chi Han asked.


    Han Ying nodded and said, "brother Yi has set out his words. He must be right."


    "There''s not enough evidence for them to turn their faces. Why don''t they recognize it?"


    "He''s going to central square this afternoon and wants to borrow some hands from you. In the afternoon, he''ll look around quietly. Liang chihui asked him to go, and he''ll arrange someone to follow him secretly." Han Ying said what Lin Yi told her.


    "OK." Wei Chi Han nodded. "It''s no problem. I''ll arrange people right away. You can tell them the time and place directly."


    Wei Chi Han calls Zong Liang, and Han Ying has dealt with him before. He is also an acquaintance.


    Han Ying told Zongliang about the specific situation. Zongliang made several phone calls and hung up after explaining the time, place, people and events.


    It is estimated that the brothers of "land sheep" will be in trouble again.


    It happens that there are two people who usually work at the Central Plaza. This can not only help to explore the surrounding trends, but also make a careless eye with their identity as working. It''s really a good arrangement.


    This time, she mainly came to do business. Han Ying didn''t stay much. Wei Chi Zheng could see that it was very important and didn''t entangle too much. They made an appointment to go out again when these things were handled.


    Zongliang sent an insignificant car to send Han Ying back to Xuanfeng hall.


    When Han Ying returns to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi has almost packed up and is ready to go out.


    When Han Ying came back, he just connected with the news, and he could have a bottom in his heart.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Yi asked.


    Han Ying drank a mouthful of water and said disdainfully, "I''ll go out and nothing can be done."


    Lin Yi repeatedly said thank you, and then walked out the door.


    "Wait." Han Ying stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Lin Yi looks at Han Ying in doubt.


    "You, uh, you, forget it, you go." Finally, Han Ying waved to see Lin Yi out.


    What''s the matter with her? Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t know why.


    Han Ying left half a sentence in her heart and didn''t say it. That was "be careful in everything".


    The time on the mobile phone showed that it was just 1:00 p.m. when Lin Yi stood at the main gate of central square, looking east and West, staring at everyone passing by him, thinking about Liang chihui in his mind and comparing them one by one.


    Because he doesn''t know the brothers of "land sheep", he doesn''t know who he is.


    At this time, the phone rang and Lin Yi picked it up.


    "You go to the dustbin outside gate 3. There is an envelope inside. Pick it up and follow the instructions above." Before Lin Yi answered, the other party hung up.


    This man is too stingy. Is he saving the phone bill? Lin Yi put away his mobile phone and walked to gate 3.


    Next to the dustbin stood a suspected rag picker. Seeing Lin Yi coming, he walked away in silence.


    Lin Yi bent down and looked into the dustbin. If he really saw a cowhide envelope, he reached in and took it out. He opened it. There was a piece of paper in it. It said: go to the dustbin by door 4, hold the board high and walk around the central square three times.


    What medicine does Liang chihui sell in his gourd? Are you trying to play with me? Lin Yi can''t find a way, but he has to do what he says. Otherwise, how can he know what he wants to do.


    Come to gate 4, next to the dustbin is the rag picker just now. It''s such a coincidence.


    After Lin Yi passed, he walked away again.


    Lin Yi took out the board inside and looked at it. It said, "I''m a witch doctor and know magic.".


    How dare anyone come to see me if I walk around with this for three times?


    Lin Yi is angry and anxious, but he doesn''t do it. What if he does something to Xiao Lin?


    Lin Yi was in a hurry. At this time, the phone rang again.


    "Hey, what the hell do you mean and why do you want me to do this?" Lin Yi shouted angrily at the phone.


    "Hahaha, I just want everyone to know that you are a witch doctor. What are you hesitating about and don''t hold the board up for three rounds? Do you really don''t want to see Jiang Xiaolin again?" The voice on the other end of the phone is still so ugly and disgusting.


    Lin Yi raised his eyes and looked around. He still didn''t see any suspicious people.


    The other party seemed to know his every move and said, "don''t look for it. You can''t find me. Do it." Hang up again.


    Lin Yi reluctantly just prepared to lift the board to do so, rushed out two people and said to him, "Dr. Lin, we were sent by Mr. Wei Chi to help you. We found a suspicious person."


    Before Lin Yi had time to thank and ask, he then said, "every time you arrive at the dustbin, there is a person guarding the dustbin. He doesn''t leave until you appear. He looks like a rag picker, but we found in the distance that he has been secretly monitoring you since you arrived, and took out the phone from time to time to say something."


    Lin Yi remembered that he also thought that the rag picker always appeared by coincidence. It turned out that he was really Liang chihui''s subordinate.


    "What shall we do now?" Lin Yi asked the two men. They are much more experienced than Lin Yi in doing such things. It''s safer to listen to them.


    "Chase!" Then the two men got up and ran away.


    Lin Yi looked in the direction they were running. He saw the back of the rag picker just now. While running, he looked back at Lin Yi and them.


    Lin Yi followed closely. Good boy, I''ll catch you and torture you first.


    Just as they were approaching the rag picker, a figure flashed out from the side, blocking their way.


    "Oh, isn''t this Dr. Lin? Long time no see?" The speaker was Wang Dong. He was a little wide and just stopped Lin Yi.


    "Get out of the way. I''m not free today." Lin Yi is very anxious to get rid of Wang Dong. The other two brothers are also very anxious. Seeing that people are about to run away, there is no shadow. It''s not easy to be rude to Wang Dong.


    "What''s the hurry? Come on, let''s talk. You''re a miracle doctor in Shangdu now." Wang Dong said something useless.


    Forget it, it''s useless to be anxious. I can''t see anyone anymore. I don''t know where he turned.

 Chapter 70

    Two people sent by Wei Chi Han said goodbye to Lin Yi and turned away.


    Wang Dong''s appearance of smiling and not smiling makes Lin Yi feel uncomfortable. He also plans to go. Wang Dong stops him: "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. You won''t die a few patients in a while." Wang Dong said.


    Lin Yi was angry when he heard these words. He knew that there was no medical ethics at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me!" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "I''m fine. I just happened to meet you. Just talk. The little beauty around you didn''t follow you?" Wang Dong seems to be asking questions, but his tone is narrative.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him. "If you''re okay, I''ll go first." Then he pushed Wang Dong aside and left.


    Wang Dong''s voice came from behind: "Dr. Lin, walk slowly."


    Wang Dong''s attitude today is very strange. He suddenly killed us halfway, causing us to lose key clues. Lin Yi is very upset.


    The phone rang at the right time. Lin Yi picked it up. He had planned to overwhelm the other party with momentum. He yelled and scolded first, but the other party didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "You witch doctor, I think you really don''t want to see Jiang Xiaolin again. Not only didn''t make three rounds as I said, but also dared to bring people. I think you want to see some kind of blood." This time, although the other party''s voice was still processed, the tone became fierce and hated some.


    Lin Yi was afraid of what the other party had done to Jiang Xiaolin. He hurriedly said, "don''t mess around. There''s something to say. I know your purpose and your intention is here. Don''t touch her, otherwise you''ll get nothing."


    "Ha ha, boy, why do you talk to me about terms? I can''t get nothing. At least, I got a beautiful girl." The other party was not threatened by Lin Yi, but repeatedly stressed that Jiang Xiaolin was in their hands.


    "OK, I''ll go around three times now. Don''t mess around." Lin Yi said, taking the board back to the square, holding the board high, walking around the outer ring of the square.


    Maybe it''s because of the working day. There aren''t many people, and there are few people who stop to watch. Most of them go away muttering after watching, which doesn''t cause any particularly fierce scenes.


    Maybe God helped, Lin Yi thought.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. How did Liang chihui know that Lin Yi had brought someone?


    The rag picker was separated from Lin Yi for a long distance. It was impossible to see clearly that the two people in front of Lin Yi were with him. Is it Wang Dong? No, no matter how bad a doctor he is, he won''t get mixed up with such a bad doctor as Liang chihui.


    However, according to the actual conditions for reference, only he can really see the connection between Lin Yi and Wei Chi Han.


    Lin Yi thought about the questions between them, and only heard a familiar voice nearby: "come and have a look, it''s heinous. This behavior can''t be ignored."


    Lin Yi returns to reality and sees Wang Dongzheng yelling and pulling the passing a, B, C, C and D. when he has a problem with his head, he gets rid of him and walks away. Some still respond to his "call" and stop to see him pointing fingers and feet at Lin Yi.


    There must be something wrong with Wang Dong. Lin Yi thought angrily. No wonder, I said how he appeared so coincidentally. When we were going to catch up with the rag picker, he appeared.


    Wang Dong still said: "such a quack, we can''t trust him anymore. Some of his witchcraft will kill everyone. Some people treat him as a miracle doctor. Look, he himself now admits that he is a witch doctor."


    Lin Yi looked at his board in the direction of Wang Dong''s fingers. He was very angry, but he was afraid that after taking it off, Liang chihui knew and called to threaten him. Now he had to argue with Wang Dong while holding up the sign.


    "Wang Dong, I thought you were just not good at medicine. Being a man is a little lustful and greedy for money. I didn''t expect you to be such a villain."


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, I can''t understand you. You hold a sign to let everyone see your true side. Now I''m a villain. I really don''t understand."


    "Don''t pretend. I know you''re with Liang chihui. You know better than anyone why I look like this, but I tell you, you can''t hit me with this."


    Lin Yi''s words are plausible. There are more onlookers than just now. Among them, there are those who know Lin Yi and have been treated by him. God, they all say that good people are rewarded.


    Those people came up to help Lin Yi speak. Wang Dong didn''t ask for a bargain at once, so he took the board raised by Lin Yi and said something.


    Lin Yi can''t poke Liang chihui out. If things get big, who knows what the shameless person will do.


    Wang Dong saw that Lin Yi couldn''t speak. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to plan again. As a result, Lin Yi didn''t have to fight back. You said a word to me about Lin Yi''s fans, so Wang Dong couldn''t talk back.


    Lin Yi usually treats the most migrant workers. Their education level is not very high. Most of their words are rude. Some of them will greet other people''s family with dirty words. Boss Wang''s family has been asked many times anyway. He is so angry that his facial features are wrinkled into a ball.


    If it goes on like this, he will have the upper hand, which is completely different from what he and Liang chihui thought at that time. In order to avoid causing greater riots, Wang Dong slipped away when everyone paid attention to why Lin Yi wanted to frame himself with such a false sign. When Lin Yi reacted, Wang Dong was gone.


    "This little bastard, why is it so difficult to fix him?" Liang chihui was also angry when he heard Wang Dong''s description.


    Wang Dong comforted him and said, "Mr. Liang, don''t worry. Anyway, we have this girl in hand. We''re afraid he won''t recognize it?"


    Liang chihui nodded and said, "although it''s good to say so, you also said that he has asked for help. It will become more and more complicated."


    "Mr. Liang, didn''t you say you were not afraid of Wei Chi Han? Why, are you afraid now?" Wang Dong obviously uses the method of motivating. He knows that Liang chihui has a good face. Even if he is a little guilty at this time, as long as he encourages him a few words, he will certainly make persistent efforts.


    Sure enough, as Wang Dong expected, Liang chihui''s face was horizontal and said, "what am I afraid of? If I want to come to the rules of the underworld, the weichi family doesn''t know. They and I have never violated the river. I don''t think he needs to trouble me for a broken doctor."


    Wang Dong saw that his exciting general was effective, and then said, "President Liang, let''s not be so kind next time. We have to toss him completely, or he thinks we''re easy to bully."


    Liang chihui nodded in agreement. He stood outside the door and looked at Jiang Xiaolin through the window. He could hardly control his lust for her.

 Chapter 71

    After Wang Dong left, Lin Yi took the board and continued to stand for more than an hour. The mobile phone in his hand didn''t ring. He found a flower bed and sat down to have a rest.


    Zong Liang and Han Ying are here.


    Zong Liang told him that the brother of "land sheep" searched carefully around here. Whether it was the previous rag picker or Wang Dong, they all disappeared completely. There should be no more instructions today.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi asks Zongliang to take him to see Wei Chi Han.


    When he came to Wei Chi''s house, Lin Yi went straight to the subject. He said to Wei Chi Han, "Mr. Wei Chi, I''m really sorry to bother you again."


    Wei Chi Han smiled: "Doctor Lin, you''re welcome. My wife can recover so well only by you. If you need help, just ask."


    "Mr. Wei Chi, do you know any gangsters?" Lin Yi asked.


    "The underworld?" Wei Chi Han asked.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m sure you''ve heard that this was done by a gangster. He runs an underground gambling shop. Although he seems to be able to eat, I think he''s definitely not the leader of this industry. It''s impossible to deal with this kind of person by reason. The police are also afraid of him. We can only let evil control evil."


    Wei Chi Han thought Lin Yi''s words were reasonable. After thinking carefully, he searched in the drawer under the desk for a while, took out a business card and said to Lin Yi, "I found it. It''s this man. He should be able to help us."


    Lin Yi took the business card and looked at it. The words "general manager Zhang jiuri" were written on it. There were two strings of numbers below, namely, office phone and mobile phone. There was no other information.


    "Who is this?" Lin Yi asks Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Han replied with a smile, "he is the kind of person you are looking for." He took the business card back from Lin Yi''s hand and then said, "in fact, I don''t know him very well. It''s just that he bought a whole community I developed in one breath before. I had some impression of him. Later, he came to my company to find me and had dinner together. He gave me this business card."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand, "what on earth does he do?"


    "The main business is usury. The opening of underground banks and underground casinos must be approved by him. He is a well-known leader in this industry. Once you offend him, don''t expect to continue these businesses." Wei Chi Han said.


    "In other words, Liang chihui''s underground gambling shop also depends on his face?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han smiled without saying anything, but nodded.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Wei Chi. With this man, Liang chihui can''t be arrogant anymore." Lin Yi clapped his hands happily.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me." Wei Chi Han said, "as I said just now, I don''t have deep friends with him. I''m not sure whether he will help you, but I can introduce you. How to persuade him to help you next depends on yourself."


    Lin Yi nodded. Anyway, this is also a hope. It''s better than hitting like a headless fly.


    Wei Chi Han called Zhang jiuri and gave a brief introduction. After saying thank you, Wei Chi Han hung up. Then he turned back to Lin Yi and said, "boss Zhang asked you to go directly to him."


    After thanking Wei Chi Han again, Lin Yi is ready to go directly to Zhang jiuri.


    Han Ying wants to go together, but her attractive appearance may cause complications at that time. Lin Yi asks her to wait in Xuanfeng hall first. It''s more convenient to go alone.


    Wei Chi Han also agrees with Lin Yi. Han Ying''s joining may not help him. In the end, she can only give up.


    Zhang jiuri''s company is located in the most prosperous block of Shangdu. There are towering buildings on both sides, with a strong urban atmosphere. Compared with the remote area where Xuanfeng hall is located, it''s really impossible to think that the two places are in the same city.


    Usury was also an illegal act, but Zhang jiuri also opened the company so blatantly, which shows that his background is not general.


    The elevator took Lin Yi to the 23rd floor. After consulting with the front desk, she took Lin Yi left and right into an inner office.


    This design is very ingenious, which can take a panoramic view of the outside and completely block the noise. Who is qualified to sit in this position except Zhang jiuri, the general manager?


    The front desk knocked on the door, and there came a thick "come in". The front desk gently pushed the door open a crack, and then said, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Lin is coming."


    Zhang jiuri motioned her to take Lin Yi in, so the door was completely pushed open. The front desk invited Lin Yi in and sat down. After bringing a glass of water in, he went out by himself.


    Zhang jiuri looks very young and delicate. He doesn''t look like a gangster. He asks in his bel canto voice, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Lin Yi briefly explained his intention. When he mentioned Liang chihui, he noticed that Zhang jiuri''s eyebrow moved slightly.


    "It''s hard for you to do." Zhang jiuri picked up a cigar, sniffed it in front of his nose, and then said, "although brothers need my consent to do business, he has already done it, which shows that he has done things according to the rules. It''s good. I have no reason to embarrass him suddenly."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "as we all know, this line is president Zhang''s face. Who dares to tell you what you want to do with the rules."


    Zhang jiuri still put on a very embarrassed look and said, "that''s not what I said. If I always don''t follow the rules, how can I convince my brothers in the future. I know you were introduced by boss Yuchi, and I''ve always wanted to be friends with him, but I really need some time."


    "Do you need time or money? Mr. Zhang, let''s be clear. How much do I pay you to help me deal with this?" Lin Yi doesn''t want to deal with him anymore.


    Zhang jiuri suddenly laughed, "it seems that Mr. Lin thinks that money can make the devil grind here, but it''s really not a matter of money."


    Forget it, this road doesn''t work. Find another way. All roads lead to Rome. Lin Yi thought that he was going to bid farewell to Zhang jiuri. Since the other party refused to help, it was useless to say more. He might as well save some time and think of other ways.


    Lin Yi got up and said, "in this case, I won''t bother president Zhang anymore. I''ll leave now."


    Zhang jiuri didn''t answer. It seems that he didn''t intend to keep him.


    Lin Yi opens the door and bumps into a girl dressed up beautifully. Looking at her, she is ready to break into Zhang jiuri''s office. As a result, Lin Yi opens the door and she jumps into Lin Yi''s arms.


    The pretty girl stood up in a panic, sorted out her clothes, went into the office and said to Zhang jiuri, "president Zhang, it''s bad. The municipal hospital called and said that your mother is critically ill. Let''s go there quickly."

 Chapter 72

    Zhang jiuri suddenly sprang up from the boss''s chair and shouted, "are these doctors wrong? They can still be observed when they are sent in. It''s only a few days and they''re critically ill."


    Lin Yi came forward and asked, "is president Zhang''s mother ill? I know a little about medicine. Why don''t I go together to see if I can help?"


    In fact, Lin Yi is just an instinctive reaction as a doctor and wants to treat patients. Zhang jiuri probably has been a gangster for too long and feels that everything is profit oriented. He sneered and said to Lin Yi: "no, Mr. Lin doesn''t have to make up with me. I''m sorry about what happened just now. I really can''t help."


    Zhang jiuri followed the pretty girl step by step, and Lin Yi still followed.


    The pretty girl whispered to Zhang jiuri that she had heard of a miracle doctor surnamed Lin who would treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Before, there were patients who were sentenced to death in the municipal hospital and were brought back to life by him.


    Zhang jiuri heard what she said a little mysterious. It''s not so coincidental. Their surnames are Lin. is that the person?


    Then he turned and asked Lin Yi, "are you really a doctor? I haven''t heard from boss Wei Chi."


    Lin Yi said, "maybe it''s not important information for me to ask you for help. He''ll leave it out."


    "OK, let''s have a look. But first, even if it''s cured, I won''t necessarily help you." Zhang jiuri''s shameless remarks are more consistent with his underworld identity.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "as a doctor, I can never use human life as a condition in exchange."


    When I arrived at the hospital, I met Liu Guoli. Because of Zhang jiuri''s identity, his mother was an important patient for the municipal hospital and could not be neglected in all aspects. Therefore, the patient had been looked after by Liu Guoli himself.


    Liu Guoli briefly told Lin Yi about the specific situation of the patient and the current situation. Lin Yi asked Liu Guoli to stop Zhang jiuri and others outside the operating room and came to the operating room alone.


    After taking the pulse for the patient, she opened her eyes and looked. After listening to her chest, it seemed that a blood vessel from the heart was blocked, which was related to the patient''s blood being too viscous, but fortunately it was found in time.


    In fact, western medicine can deal with this situation, but the patient''s age is too old. To be conservative, the patient''s family members will not agree to the operation. Moreover, the blood vessel is very small, and a little carelessness may lead to the patient''s return to the West. Therefore, not every doctor can resist this pressure.


    Lin Yi took out his medical tools. Fortunately, he didn''t go to the square empty handed as Liang chihui said before. At that time, he guessed that Liang chihui was afraid of his acupuncture. In case, he still took the silver needle with him.


    Lin Yi several needles in and out, the old lady regained consciousness, and her face was ruddy than before. The lines of various instruments attached to her body sensed that she was normal and sent out a good warning sound.


    The old lady held Lin Yi''s hand and said softly, "doctor, thank you."


    Lin Yi put down her hand and said, "you''re welcome. The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest. There''s nothing wrong with the rest."


    The old lady blinked and signaled that she would listen to Lin Yi and have a rest.


    When the door of the operating room opened, Zhang rushed up on the 9th and asked, "how''s my mother?"


    Lin Yi pointed inside and said, "it''s all right. You should be able to leave the hospital after a few days off."


    Zhang jiuri looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. When he entered the operating room, he found that his mother was really different from that before entering the hand room. He also took his hand and asked him to thank the doctor.


    Lin Yi is sleepy after rescue and sits in the waiting area to have a rest.


    Zhang jiuri''s beautiful voice burst out a series of smiles. Then he patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "young man, the medical skill is good. It seems that I underestimated you before."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "if President Zhang has nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Zhang jiuri stopped him.


    "You really didn''t think about saving my mother and letting me help you deal with Liang chihui?" Zhang jiuri''s suspicious disease is committed anytime, anywhere.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, I''ll never use it as a chip to see a doctor and save people. President Zhang, please don''t think of me with those people you used to contact."


    In the municipal hospital, there are too many people like Zhang jiuri said. You can easily count Sun Hong and Wang Dong.


    By the way, Wang Dong is with Liang chihui. Maybe Liu Guoli will know something? Lin Yi thought, turned to Liu Guoli and asked, "director Liu, what is Wang Dong doing recently, do you know?"


    Liu Guoli shook his head and denied it. He told Lin Yi that Wang Dong recently applied for annual leave and asked for several days'' leave. I don''t know where he went.


    Lin Yi looked disappointed and went back to sort things out again. In addition, the mobile phone hasn''t rang since the afternoon. When he calls again, he wants to talk again.


    Zhang jiuri stopped in front of Lin Yi and said, "boy, you are an honest doctor. The point is that you have made great contributions to curing my mother. What you said just now can be discussed."


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t want to embarrass you. Your gangs have the rules of gangs, and I don''t want you to destroy it because of me. I''ll find a way to do it myself. Thank you." Lin Yi didn''t want to accept what Zhang jiuri said and walked out slowly.


    "Stop!" Zhang jiuri scolded, "Why are you so stubborn when you are young? Well, don''t discuss it. I''ll help you."


    Lin Yi wanted to talk, but Zhang jiuri didn''t give him a chance: "I said this favor and I''ll help you. Don''t say it again, but it''s really not interesting."


    "President Zhang," Lin Yi''s second half of the speech was still blocked back.


    "All right, stop talking and do as I say." Zhang jiuri is a little impatient.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and said, "no, Mr. Zhang, I just want to say thank you."


    Zhang waved on the 9th, "no, you saved my mother. I''ll help you. We don''t owe each other."


    "In fact, president Zhang, you don''t have to help me. I''m willing to save your mother. As a doctor, I don''t need your thanks."


    "I''d love to, can''t I? I''m willing to help you." Zhang jiuri''s bel canto has a naughty tone.


    No wonder he can get along well in the underworld. President Zhang has his popular side. In this matter, Lin Yi really needs his help, so he won''t refuse.


    With Zhang jiuri and Wei chihan busy, Liang chihui and Wang Dong thought it was necessary to cry for mercy again.


    Zhang jiuri told Lin Yi that he would call Liang chihui to see him tomorrow morning. This matter must be settled for him as soon as possible.


    Wei Chi Han, also known as Zongliang, followed Wang Dong and Liang chihui with the "land sheep" and hoped to find the place where they held Jiang Xiaolin as soon as possible.

 Chapter 73

    After seeing off Zhang jiuri, Lin Yi dragged his tired body back to Xuanfeng hall. Feng Yixu saw that his face was a little ugly and nervously hissed for warmth.


    Lin Yi just waved his hand and didn''t want to talk more.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, and Lin Yi suddenly came to his senses. Then, it was still the voice of a machine. He told Lin Yi to go to an abandoned factory in the suburbs tomorrow morning. The old rule is that no people or weapons are allowed.


    Abandoned factories are sparsely populated. It seems that they won''t play with him as easily as they do today.


    Han Ying finally couldn''t hold back and said to Lin Yi, "I think you''d better not go there. There won''t be anyone to save you if you shout your throat. They have Jiang Xiaolin in their hands. If you go, the situation will only get worse."


    "No!" Lin Yi was determined, "I have to go. It''s still like today. When I go tomorrow, you go to weichi''s house at the same time. Look at the time. After I''ve left for half an hour, you can start again."


    "But..." before Han Ying''s words were finished, the phone rang again. It was time to change and wait for him to inform.


    It seems that Zhang called Liang chihui on the 9th to meet him, so he couldn''t see Lin Yi.


    Great. I bought them some time to find Jiang Xiaolin early. If the hostages are rescued, Lin Yi has no worries and can fight them at will.


    But the two conversations ended hastily, and Lin Yi couldn''t let the other party divulge more information through the phone. Moreover, after the other party knew that someone had helped Lin Yi, it was obvious that they had made full preparations. The tracking of "land sheep" was always close, and someone came out to make trouble.


    Those who came to divert their attention were beggars. It was estimated that they were bought with money and deliberately blocked the way. It was better not to use their hands and feet directly. Therefore, the people who followed Wang Dong and Liang chihui lost them several times. Finally, they failed to find out where they locked Jiang Xiaolin.


    The originally agreed tomorrow, the abandoned factory, about in that desolate place, the hostages may be taken, so they will be transferred.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi got up and rushed to weichi''s house to tell them the information and discuss the plan with them again.


    It has been 48 hours since Jiang Xiaolin disappeared. Although he has found someone who can deal with it, Lin Yi still can''t settle down. At the thought of Jiang Xiaolin''s concern and love for herself, Lin Yi feels guilty. If he gave her away that night, maybe things wouldn''t be like this.


    After Lin Yi said this, Wei Chiyi comforted him: "Lin Yi, don''t think so. Those people have been planning for a long time. They can''t do that night. Just wait for other opportunities. You can''t protect her for 24 hours. Moreover, they are in the dark and you are in the light. It''s impossible to prevent them."


    Wei Chi Zheng also echoed.


    That''s right. It''s useless to think about these now. We can only see if there will be good news tomorrow.


    The brothers of "land sheep" have rushed to the abandoned factory agreed by Liang chihui and Lin Yi overnight to guard. Next time, they will just change the time and the location may not change. They will wait there and rescue the hostages in case they appear.


    Of course, Wang Dong and Liang chihui''s family can''t relax their control.


    The next day, Lin Yi got up early in the morning and stared at his mobile phone for fear of missing any detail, but the mobile phone didn''t respond.


    According to Zhang jiuri''s statement yesterday, Liang chihui estimated that he should go to his office now and didn''t have time to fight with Lin Yi.


    Liang chihui was originally a bully of good and evil. His underground gambling house can be opened so smoothly, which is covered by Zhang jiuri. You know, opening an underground gambling house is also an act of violating the law and discipline. Zhang jiuri took over the whole panel, which makes it clear that he can regulate this industry well and will not cause trouble to the government and police, Or potential trouble, he can deal with it all.


    However, Zhang jiuri''s care and rectification are only limited to those in this industry. Outside this industry, these people want to do something. His attitude has always been non-interference, non participation and no protection. Because of this, any role in the underworld will give him face.


    This is actually the reason why he rejected Lin Yi before. If this precedent is set, he can''t predict what will happen later. Although his strength can''t be underestimated, once a balanced internal environment of the industry is broken, it will be quite troublesome.


    But Lin Yi was the benefactor who saved his mother.


    Zhang jiuri, as an industry leader, has his own principles. Filial piety is beyond doubt. For him, there is only one mother. He makes so much money so that his mother can enjoy it. Without Lin Yi, the old lady may have passed. This kindness is enough for him to make an exception to do something for Lin Yi.


    Liang chihui was brought into Zhang jiuri''s office by the front desk and asked with a smile, "how did President Zhang think of his little brother today?"


    Zhang jiuri glanced at him and remembered the dirty things Lin Yi said he had done. He closed his eyes and said in his bel canto voice, "what are you doing lately?"


    "That is to turn around the gambling house, drink with the brothers and collect some protection fees." Liang chihui answered naturally without hesitation.


    Zhang jiuri was too lazy to beat around the Bush and asked directly, "did you not tie a woman named Jiang Xiaolin?"


    Liang chihui''s face changed greatly. Maybe he never thought about it. Zhang jiuri would mention it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He only hesitated and said, "Zhang... President Zhang, I, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Pa!" Zhang jiuri patted the table with his palm and made a crisp noise. Then he scolded: "don''t pretend to be stupid here. I know. You arrested Dr. Lin''s assistant in order to deal with Dr. Lin of Xuanfeng hall. Is there such a thing?"


    Liang chihui couldn''t help but admit: "so what?"


    Because it wasn''t about the gambling house, Liang chihui felt that he didn''t have to pretend to be a grandson, and his bowed body was straight just now.


    "Let me go quickly." Zhang jiuri said.


    Liang chihui sneered and said, "president Zhang, this is against the rules. If I remember correctly, these things are not within the jurisdiction of president Zhang."


    Zhang jiuri expected that he would mention it. After drinking, he said, "the rules are set by people. Now I want you to let this woman go and send her back intact."


    "What if I say no?" Liang chihui is also on the bar.


    "Well, I don''t think you should do the business of the gambling house." Zhang jiuri finally said the threat.


    Originally, he was going to see Liang chihui with a little eyesight, but it''s a pity that the young man has to be torn apart.

 Chapter 74

    Liang chihui hated that his facial features were a little distorted and stifled a few words: "is president Zhang really doing this?"


    Zhang jiuri sighed: "I don''t want to. It depends on what your brother does."


    "This is between me and him. He and I have new and old hatred. Why do you have to intervene, president Zhang?"


    "He''s kind to me. I''ll take care of it." Zhang jiuri''s tone was firm.


    Liang chihui closed his eyes and thought for a while, got up and said, "then I understand. I won''t disturb president Zhang. See you later."


    Zhang Jiu thought that Liang chihui meant that Jiang Xiaolin would be released and the matter would come to an end. No one thought that Liang chihui''s sentence "I see" had a different meaning.


    Liang chihui walked out of the building where Zhang jiuri''s company was located. He looked up and smiled. He picked up his mobile phone and called Wang Dong: "I didn''t expect that this boy really has a hand, but it''s useless."


    Wang Dong at this end hung up Liang chihui''s phone and hurried out of the door.


    After seeing Wang Dong''s departure, the man of "land sheep" thought there would be a clue from Jiang Xiaolin, so he followed him all the way. As a result, the boy turned into an alley. After waiting in place for a few minutes, a young man who looked less serious came in from the other end of the alley.


    After they met, they whispered for a while and separated again.


    The people of "land sheep" continued to follow Wang Dong all the way, and sent two people to follow the other young man.


    Because of the lesson of losing track before, this time, when the target character was about to slip away from under his eyes, another group of people in the diagonal direction took over and followed up.


    Finally, he followed Wang Dong into a building he had never been to, because he was afraid of hostages inside. If he broke in, he was afraid that the other party would hurt the hostages. After reporting to Wei chihan and Zongliang, the brothers of "Diyang" continued to stay in place.


    An hour later, Liang chihui also appeared here. It seems that this is probably the place where Jiang Xiaolin is detained.


    Zhang jiuri sent someone to tell Lin Yi about his communication with Liang chihui. A big stone in Lin Yi''s heart finally fell to the ground. Before, he thought Liang chihui wouldn''t let people go so easily. Lin Yi was worried about the next plan. Now he can be sure that he will let people go, and Lin Yi was relieved.


    At this time, the mobile phone Liang chihui sent to Lin Yi rang. This time it was a real voice. I think it''s clear. We don''t have to hide anymore, Liang chihui''s voice came out through the receiver: "boy, do you think I can''t do anything about you if I find Zhang jiuri? He helped you so much. Now he''s also in trouble. You go to the 13th floor of building B, Lantian garden at 2 p.m. and we''ll calculate the new and old accounts together!"


    As soon as the call was over, Lin Yi was dumbfounded. What''s going on? Was president Zhang teasing me when he said it was solved? Or was he fooled by Liang chihui?


    Lin Yi completely told Zhang jiuri Liang chihui''s words. Zhang jiuri was furious: "how unreasonable, this weak boy, dare to play with me?"


    Before Zhang finished his anger on the 9th, the secretary came into his office and said that the bosses of several casinos and lending companies had come and said they would ask President Zhang for advice.


    It turned out that the young man who "land sheep" followed and met with Wang Dong listened to Wang Dong''s words and went to the "dark companies" under Zhang jiuri to spread the news. What he said was: Zhang jiuri interfered in his personal hatred and attempted to threaten the casino business because it involved his own interests. Zhang jiuri suddenly changed the rules and everyone couldn''t play anymore.


    So the bosses came one after another and asked Zhang jiuri for an explanation.


    Well, that''s what this loser means. Zhang jiuri really hates himself for trusting him.


    Looking at the bosses crowded in his office, he had a headache, but his position was unshakable after all, so he coughed twice, motioned everyone to be quiet, and the bosses shut up and listened to him.


    Zhang jiuri changed a little, so the matter became like this: Lin Yi was Zhang jiuri''s brother and Jiang Xiaolin was Zhang jiuri''s dry sister. Liang chihui fell in love with Jiang Xiaolin and wanted to force a good man into a prostitute, but Lin Yi fought for injustice, so Liang chihui used kidnapping to force them to obey.


    "You say, can I ignore it?" Zhang jiuri''s beautiful voice is a little more helpless.


    "But that''s not what we heard." One, like Liang chihui, is the owner of a casino. Because he is a colleague, he often forms alliances to do some illegal activities, and Liang chihui often gives him a lot of benefits, so at this time, he stands up and speaks for him.


    Zhang jiuri glared at him, "are you suspecting me of lying?"


    As a result, several other bosses expressed their belief in Zhang jiuri: "compared with Liang chihui, of course, we believe in president Zhang. We also think there is something strange, so we came to ask. Since it is so, we have nothing to do."


    Seeing that he was weak, the casino owner didn''t say any more.


    Another boss asked Zhang jiuri if he needed help. Zhang jiuri thanked and said that he could cope with it. We just need to stay in their own territory and don''t be provoked by villains, which is a great help to him.


    Although the atmosphere was a little awkward, there was no danger imagined by Zhang jiuri. Since Liang chihui was unjust, he had to be unkind.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to help directly. This time, he really wants to do something for his own interests. For example, Liang chihui will only keep the tiger for the sake of breeding people who don''t buy his account and set it face to face and behind his back.


    The casino owner contacted Liang chihui as soon as he came out of Zhang''s office on the 9th, and told him the current situation to make him ready.


    "This Zhang jiuri is really difficult to deal with." Liang chihui was talking to himself, but Wang Dong thought he was talking to himself.


    "What should we do? Now we''re in trouble with the gangsters. Do we have to continue in the future?" Wang Dong didn''t excite him this time, but really counselled. He didn''t want to make things so big.


    "Of course, it''s all for this. Now giving up is also a dead end." Liang chihui has an attitude of treating death like returning home.


    Wang Dong''s voice trembled a little: "then, what, what to do next?"


    Liang chihui asked his men to bring Jiang Xiaolin in disguise and wait for Lin Yi''s arrival in the afternoon.


    The place where Liang chihui asked Lin Yi to meet was the place where the "land sheep" followed Wang Dong. Zhang jiuri also sent people with him, but Lin Yi asked them to wait below and go up by themselves.


    "If there is no movement after half an hour, you will rush up directly." Lin Yi said to the others.


    "We''ll follow you up, but we''ll wait for you outside. Don''t worry. They won''t find out. If there''s anything wrong, shout out and we can help in time." It''s the two brothers of "land sheep" talking.


    Everyone nodded and began to take their places.

 Chapter 75

    Lin Yi and the two brothers of "land sheep" entered the elevator and watched the number increase layer by layer, and their heart beat faster. It''s not to say how nervous they were, but it''s impossible to estimate what would happen in a moment.


    With a "Ding", the elevator door opened. Lin Yi motioned to the other two people, one guarding the stairway and the other standing on the other side with his back to avoid being seen by Liang chihui''s people.


    Standing at the door of the place explained by Liang chihui on the phone, Lin Yi raised his hand and knocked on the door. Three times later, the door opened. Lin Yi walked in and the door closed.


    A suspicious van appeared downstairs. According to the clues provided by Zhang jiuri, the car belonged to Liang chihui. Soon, several of Liang chihui''s men came down from the car, two of them holding a young man in the middle. The man was wearing a gray cap with the brim pressed very low, and the T-shirt on his upper body was obviously larger by several circles.


    The most suspicious thing is that the minions on both sides of him seem to be holding him, but look carefully, they are holding him, as if he was coerced.


    The three of them walked side by side, reflecting light from their position to the front. I don''t know which one of them had something made of glass.


    "It came from the young man''s ear." Said one of Zhang jiuri''s men.


    Their ears were equipped with intercom devices, and a subordinate in front of the three said, "I see, it''s earrings."


    Earrings, are they women?


    The situation above has not been found out. I dare not act rashly below. I raise my hand and look at my watch. It has been 10 minutes. I don''t know what happened after Lin Yi went in.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the house, he was attacked by Wang Dong in the back and hit him on the back of the head, making him feel dizzy.


    Liang chihui came up and made up a foot, kicked Lin Yi directly to the ground and knelt on one leg.


    "Where''s Xiao Lin?" At this time, Lin Yi didn''t care about himself. He thought of confirming Jiang Xiaolin''s safety for the first time.


    Liang chihui grabbed his head and smiled: "you still have air traffic control. You''ll see it in a moment, but maybe you don''t want to see it."


    Listen to Liang chihui, isn''t Jiang Xiaolin here? What else can I pretend to let you know that I''m not easy to bully.


    Liang chihui and Wang Dong are here, and there should be no big deal on Jiang Xiaolin''s side. Lin Yi didn''t fight back immediately after he was attacked. He was afraid that Jiang Xiaolin was there and the other party threatened herself. Now that there is nothing for the other party to use to balance him, Lin Yi is no longer merciful.


    Lin Yi took advantage of the moment Liang chihui stood up, bounced his backhand and pressed one of his minions. Then he jumped up quickly and kicked Liang chihui''s back. Wang Dong saw the potential and rushed at Lin Yi with a knife. At this time, Lin Yi took out the silver needle and put a needle into Wang Dong''s wrist.


    Wang Dong''s hand immediately opened, the knife he was holding fell to the ground, cut his own foot, and the blood splashed out, while his hand was stabbed by Lin Yi into Waiguan point, trembling with numbness.


    Hand numbness and foot pain, Wang Dong''s combat effectiveness is useless.


    Seeing this scene, Liang chihui wanted to run. Lin Yi grabbed him back and took a silver needle and inserted it into his Shenque cave. Liang Chihui as like as two peas in the last move, not only did he feel the pain of the body again, but even the rare fear.


    His legs were soft again, and he knelt down, numb in his lower abdomen and weak in his limbs.


    With the same move, Liang chihui''s men seemed to be reminded of their memory. Sweat drops fell down. The last time this sense of helplessness was attached to them like a spirit. One by one, they began to kneel down one after another and kowtow to Lin Yi for mercy.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked open by force. Because he was unprepared, Lin Yi made a defensive posture. After seeing it clearly, he found that it was the two brothers who had come up with him before. It turned out that half an hour had passed.


    The two brothers of "land sheep" were dumbfounded as soon as they entered the door. What came into view was Liang chihui, who was paralyzed and kneeling on the ground, with a painful expression; On one side, Wang Dong held his right hand with his left hand. His right hand was shaking all the time. His feet were still bloody and his expression was more painful; There are a bunch of small minions who kneel down and kowtow, and their expression is still painful.


    Turn around and look at Lin Yi. On the one hand, he is sorting out the hair style that was scratched by Liang chihui, and on the other hand, he is rubbing the back neck that was hurt by Wang Dong''s sneak attack.


    Seeing that there was nothing they could do, the brother of "land sheep" whistled to Lin Yi: "yes, Dr. Lin."


    Lin Yi shook his head, then went to Wang Dong, took back the silver needle that pierced his hand, patted him on the head and said, "it''s almost. I was beaten by this boy. You said you''re not good at playing. Learn to sneak attack. I told you to sneak attack again."


    Wang Dong was hit in the head and kept asking for help: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, help me first, blood, blood, pain, pain."


    "You deserve it!" Lin Yi ignored him and walked to Liang chihui.


    This time is different from the last time. There are reinforcements this time. I''m not afraid that he will mess around after pulling out his needle. However, we still have to solve the key problems this time.


    "Say, where is Jiang Xiaolin?" Lin Yi approached Liang chihui and asked.


    "Did you let me go?" I''ve been in the underworld for a long time. I have to pay attention to the conditions for everything, but the brother didn''t recognize the reality.


    Lin Yi smiled: "I said, do you think you deserve to talk to me with your current situation?"


    Liang chihui still couldn''t let go: "anyway, Jiang Xiaolin is still in my hand. You can do it yourself."


    The Lord who has no eyesight to see his son, it seems that Zhang jiuri should take him completely. Not to mention Lin Yi''s side, as long as he released Jiang Xiaolin, and determined that Jiang Xiaolin had not been greatly hurt, Lin Yi did not embarrass him, but what Zhang jiuri had to do, Lin Yi could not control or stop it. Now he is talking about the conditions, which is simply two words "death".


    Lin Yi was thinking. Suddenly, a subordinate of Zhang jiuri came in and said, "Mr. Lin, a man was intercepted downstairs. It may be Miss Jiang."


    As soon as this person said this, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, and Liang chihui''s eyes widened. He thought that he was brought out by looking for someone to dress up. It was impossible for them to see through.


    If Jiang Xiaolin is found, Liang chihui has no chips to talk about.


    "I''ll go down with you." Lin Yi said to Zhang jiuri''s men, and then turned to the "land sheep" brothers to ask them to call an ambulance to take Wang Dong to the hospital, and then escort Liang chihui and his men downstairs.


    After saying that, Lin Yi entered the elevator. As the elevator floor fell level by level, his heartbeat accelerated again.

 Chapter 76

    Before the elevator rose, the heart beat faster because of worry; At this moment, the heart beats faster because of excitement.


    I don''t know where the strong intuition comes from. Lin Yi thinks that the person Zhang jiuri''s men say is Jiang Xiaolin, and hopes that she is intact.


    As soon as Lin Yi came out of the elevator, Jiang Xiaolin''s familiar voice rang out: "brother Yi, brother Yi." And crying.


    Jiang Xiaolin rushed into Lin Yi''s arms. Her two slightly raised breasts rubbed against Lin Yi''s chest. Maybe she didn''t mean it, but it made Lin Yi''s spring heart ripple.


    No, no, hold on. Lin Yi silently warned himself not to look at what he shouldn''t see or think about.


    Zhang jiuri''s men and the "land sheep" brothers saw that they were right and didn''t stop any more. They also had their own boss who needed to report back.


    Liang chihui was escorted to Zhang jiuri''s car. The moment he closed the door, his eyes were full of regret. It was not regret that he shouldn''t have caused the incident or that he annoyed Zhang jiuri. It was regret that he should have done her the night he tied Jiang Xiaolin to his hand. Sure enough, the ancients said that there were many long dreams at night.


    Lin Yi pushes Jiang Xiaolin up and asks how she was caught and rescued.


    Jiang Xiaolin put away her sobs and began to talk about when she was arrested and later when she woke up, she found that she had been kidnapped, but she didn''t know Liang chihui. As for Wang Dong, she was a little impressed that her mother was ill on the street before. Wang Dong asked her to pay or go to his house to help her cure her mother.


    "When I woke up and heard them say your name, I knew they were catching me to fix you." Jiang Xiaolin looked pitifully at Lin Yi and said.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin, I''m the one who implicated you. It has nothing to do with you." Lin Yi apologized to Jiang Xiaolin.


    Jiang Xiaolin fell into Lin Yi''s arms again and said, "brother Yi, it has nothing to do with you. They did evil."


    Lin Yi was afraid that he couldn''t control it. He pushed Jiang Xiaolin up and asked, "they didn''t do anything to you? Well, did they, did they, that you?"


    "Which one?" Jiang Xiaolin is a simple girl from the countryside. She speaks too implicitly and doesn''t understand it, but he feels embarrassed to let Lin Yi speak too directly.


    Lin Yi hesitated: "that, um, the one between men and women, um?"


    Jiang Xiaolin''s face turned red. She opened her hands and covered her face: "brother Yi, you hate it."


    Lin Yi knows that Jiang Xiaolin is shy, but this problem is very important. If Liang chihui and them really commit such crimes, Lin Yi will make him bear legal responsibility anyway.


    "Tell me, does it matter?"


    "No, he was ready before, and then gave up. Oh, how shy." Jiang Xiaolin then turned her face to the other side.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh. It''s great. God has eyes. He didn''t let that kind of person spoil such a good girl.


    "How did these people save you?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    Jiang Xiaolin disguised herself to sneak into the building. Later, someone recognized that she was a woman disguised as a man and came forward to deliberately collide. There was friction between the people on both sides. Zhang jiuri''s men took the opportunity to lift her hat and asked if she was Jiang Xiaolin. When she nodded and admitted, she was pulled to the safety zone, and the men of Liang chihui who escorted her, Lin Yi was told what had been solved in twos and threes.


    Lin Yi nodded. It''s better to have help at this time. Although I can handle it myself, if I can save it, I can save it.


    Lin Yi wants to take Jiang Xiaolin home, but she firmly disagrees. Maybe it''s the sequelae of kidnapping. Lin Yi has to take her back to Xuanfeng hall first.


    When they arrived at Xuanfeng hall, there were no two patients. For a moment, they felt that Xuanfeng hall was back to the desolation before Lin Yi came.


    Lin Yi asks what''s going on. Feng Yixu says that it''s normal for Lin Yi to be absent. If it''s as "lively" as he was, Feng Yixu and Han Ying can''t cope.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaolin, Han Ying knew everything was all right.


    Lin Yi was ready to speak, but Han Ying interrupted him: "are you going to change your career as a storyteller?"


    Feng Yixu saw that Han Ying was so indifferent. In order to ease the atmosphere, he said, "Ying''er, let Lin Xiaoyou talk, so that I can have a long experience as an old man."


    Han Ying rolled her eyes, but fortunately she was blocked by sunglasses and Feng Yixu couldn''t see it. She had to tidy up the herbs while listening to Lin Yi tell the whole process.


    "It''s good to have brother Yi this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen." Jiang Xiaolin said gently.


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for him, those people wouldn''t catch you at all. Are you sure you want to thank him?" Han Ying answered.


    Lin Yixie looked at her: "elder sister, can you speak well? A few days ago, I thought you talked well and had a good attitude. I thought you changed back."


    "What?" Han Ying took off her sunglasses and stared at him round.


    Feng Yixu suddenly coughed twice. Han Ying looked at it, put on her sunglasses and said, "brother Yi, am I not good enough for you?"


    Hearing this tone, Lin Yi knew that the terrible thing would happen at night, so he immediately turned to Jiang Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll take you back after dinner." Lin Yi said softly.


    Compared with the quarrel with Han Ying, it''s not much like Lin Yi himself.


    "But I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid of me." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Although the era of polygamy once existed, and men always love each other, Feng Yixu is bent on matching Lin Yi and Han Ying. Han Ying is usually attentive in front of him and doesn''t know what he has done behind his back. Now he has to calculate for his apprentice to kill such a considerate woman.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why don''t you take Ying''er with you and take care of many people." Feng Yixu wants to imitate the scene of Lin Yi going to weichi''s house last time.


    Unfortunately, before Lin Yi could speak, Han Ying refused directly with many affairs.


    It''s also a good thing. Lin Yi is still worried about how to return the wind to Yixu. Last time, it was to take her to work. This time, the situation is completely different, and Han Ying is fierce and capricious. Jiang Xiaolin was a little afraid of her when she first met her. The two women should not live in the same room.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaolin was kidnapped. This time, Lin Yi also felt that Han Ying was a little more reasonable than before. At least sometimes, Lin Yi felt that she was worthy of that sunken fish and wild goose face.


    It seems that I think too much about everything. It''s my illusion. This little girl is basically making trouble before acting and after acting. She wants to be gentle. I think it''s more realistic to expect Liang chihui to be nice to me, Lin Yi thought.

 Chapter 77

    Liang chihui was brought to Zhang jiuri. Because his paralysis was not completely relieved, he still appeared under Zhang jiuri''s eyes with a distorted face, which made people look nauseous.


    Zhang jiuri gestures twice in front of him with his fingers and asks, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Liang chihui''s villain''s face was exposed and bowed hard: "president Zhang, president Zhang, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do this stupid thing. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Spare me."


    Zhang jiuri sneered, "ha ha, spare you? I can''t make it."


    He sat back behind the table and said, "if it weren''t for this, I didn''t know. Your brother is so knowledgeable, but he doesn''t care about me at all."


    Liang chihui slowly moved to Zhang jiuri, knocked his head on the ground, and said, "president Zhang, I''m really wrong. Just let me go."


    Zhang jiuri casually played his Bel Canto: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. We are all serious businessmen, but if you are not serious, I can''t cooperate with you."


    Liang chihui widened his eyes and jumped anxiously: "you''re not afraid that other bosses will come to you and ask if the rules will prevail in the future?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve naturally arranged for those people. In short, your gambling house will be closed immediately. I don''t want to hear your name again in the future." When Zhang jiuri said these words, he turned his back to Liang chihui. It is estimated that he can''t see it anymore.


    "You are cruel." Liang chihui is short of teeth.


    "Who dares to keep a dog that doesn''t listen to its master?" Zhang jiuri said that he ordered someone to take Liang chihui away and pass the processing result to Lin Yi.


    "Wait." Just as Liang chihui was about to leave the door, Zhang jiuri stopped him, "I said I didn''t want to hear your name again. It doesn''t just refer to this industry. Should you understand?"


    Liang chihui nodded helplessly.


    "I hope you really understand this time. Let''s go."


    Soon, Zhang jiuri''s men disappeared around the corner with Liang chihui.


    Lin Yi is interesting and worth making friends with. I have to find a way to turn him into my man. Zhang jiuri secretly planned.


    The curtains were not tightly drawn last night. There was a very naughty sun shining directly on Lin Yi''s face. He slowly opened his eyes, but was scared to sit up from the bed.


    Jiang Xiaolin is sleeping next to him!


    It''s fun this time.


    Jiang Xiaolin was still asleep, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly to both sides. She was probably dreaming, Lin Yi thought.


    "Brother Yi, don''t go." Jiang Xiaolin moved her mouth.


    Lin Yi thought she was awake and was about to lie down and pretend to sleep. He found that she was whispering with her eyes closed. It seemed that she was talking in her sleep.


    Lin Yi observes Jiang Xiaolin: the curled eyelashes are attached to the lower eye frame. The white skin is shining brightly with the sunshine. There are also the looming cleavage and smooth big white legs. The two words are good-looking. In any case, they are good-looking.


    Perhaps without Han Ying''s immortal spirit and the innate noble spirit of the two sisters of the weichi family, it can not be denied that Jiang Xiaolin can be regarded as a great beauty, and she is obedient to Lin Yi and tender like water. Lin Yi thinks that as long as she is not an idiot, she will not refuse such a woman.


    Maybe I''m an idiot. When Lin Yi recalled the scene last night, he didn''t feel rude to himself.


    Last night, after Lin Yi sent Jiang Xiaolin back, she was going to leave, but Jiang Xiaolin hugged Lin Yi from behind and begged him not to leave her alone.


    Lin Yi''s heart softened. Coupled with the fact that the kidnapping incident had not completely subsided, he was still worried about Jiang Xiaolin''s safety and stayed.


    But Lin Yi remembers that he didn''t share the same room with Jiang Xiaolin last night. Don''t mention sleeping in the same bed. Is it a dream?


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh. Alas, it''s painful. It seems that he''s not dreaming. Is that himself or Jiang Xiaolin sleepwalking?


    When going to bed last night, Jiang Xiaolin did intend to share a room with Lin Yi. She put on her pajamas and swayed around in front of Lin Yi. She thought that Lin Yi, a young man with fresh blood, had no idea about this kind of thing. It was absolutely impossible. She just needed to control, control and control again.


    Lin Yi repressed his desire to burst out, covered Jiang Xiaolin''s body with a quilt and said, "cover it quickly and be careful to catch a cold. Since you want to be here, I''ll go to the next room to sleep."


    "Brother Yi, do you hate me?" Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t take the move, Jiang Xiaolin thought he didn''t like himself, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "no, Xiao Lin, it''s just that men and women don''t give and receive. It doesn''t matter to me. You''re a yellow flower girl. You can''t let people gossip."


    "Do you like me?" Jiang Xiaolin looked at Lin Yi. Her eyes looked like rain and moisture could fall at any time.


    "I, uh, I like you very much." Lin Yi scratched his head a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yi doesn''t lie. Everyone has a love for beauty. Lin Yi is also an ordinary person.


    "Great." Jiang Xiaolin shouted, gave Lin Yi a big hug and got up and went to the next room.


    Lin YILENG was in the same place, breathing fast, and his heart was surging. He glanced at the toilet paper and grabbed it.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." Jiang Xiaolin shakes up Lin Yi, who has fallen into memory, and wipes the saliva flowing from his mouth with paper.


    Lin Yi recovered, put away his cracked mouth, smiled awkwardly and said, "Xiao Lin, are you awake?"


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded and then asked Lin Yi what he was thinking just now. Lin Yi didn''t answer positively, but bypassed the topic: "by the way, Xiaolin, how did you sleep with me?"


    Jiang Xiaolin was embarrassed this time. She hesitated: "I, I, um, maybe sleepwalking."


    In fact, when Jiang Xiaolin returned to the next room last night, she couldn''t sleep. Maybe it was the sequelae of the kidnapping. She was always worried. She had just planned to talk to Lin Yi, but when she came in, Lin Yi was already asleep. Jiang Xiaolin lay next to him. As a result, she slept until just now.


    Lin Yi gets up to tidy up and prepares to go back to Xuanfeng hall. Jiang Xiaolin points to the full toilet paper in the trash can and asks, "brother Yi, have you caught a cold again?"


    Lin Yi''s face was a little hot and pushed Jiang Xiaolin out of the door.


    On the street outside Xuanfeng hall, there were long lines of cars, and they were all luxury cars. Back to Xuanfeng hall, there are many men in suits standing at the door, all tall and straight, like door gods.


    Lin Yi went in carefully and saw the old man Feng Yixu smiling into a flower. Seeing Lin Yi, he came up to help him and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, Lin Xiaoyou, you''re famous this time. Good, good."

 Chapter 78

    With the introduction of Feng Yixu, all the people in the hall got up and shouted "Hello, Dr. Lin". These people didn''t look the same style. They were tall, short, fat and thin, black and white, yellow and red.


    Lin Yi smiled and shook hands with them one by one, and then asked, "are you here to see a doctor?"


    A pudgy middle-aged man took off his sunglasses and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, we were all introduced by President Zhang. He said you are good at medicine and are many times better than the doctors in the municipal hospital."


    President Zhang, president Zhang.


    "Is it president Zhang jiuri?" Although Lin Yi has some scores in mind, it''s better to ask clearly.


    The pudgy man nodded: "we are all mixed up. We experienced a lot of fighting and killing when we were young. Now we are old, and some old patients always come out to torture people from time to time. Today, I asked my brothers to have a look. Since President Zhang said you were good, let''s have a try."


    It seems that these people may be well-known figures in the underworld. If they are familiar with these people, do you still worry about who dares to trouble Xuanfeng hall and me in the future? Lin Yi thinks this business can be done.


    Lin Yi asked them to get the number from Han Ying and wait outside. Those who got the number went to the treatment room. He treated everyone one by one.


    I saw the mafia bosses go in one by one and come out in high spirits. The one who went in first and the one who came out later praised Lin Yi repeatedly to the people waiting behind, saying that they had never been comfortable.


    When Lin Yi has treated them all, he is very tired.


    Some of the old diseases of these bosses don''t happen in a day or two. It took Lin Yi a lot of effort to cure them completely by using shadowless acupuncture. However, once he always saves people, there must be afterhappiness. Lin Yi didn''t think about afterhappiness before saving them, but the more he didn''t treat others selfishly, the more he could reap a lot of unexpected blessings.


    The pudgy man said to Lin Yi while moving his arm: "Dr. Lin, my hand has been in trouble for many years. Every time it rains, it will be overcast and painful. I can''t lift heavy objects on weekdays. I often feel sore. When I''m free, I''ll pull out the cupping. Pulling it once will be better, but it won''t take long."


    He turned to the other bosses and said, "but after Dr. Lin''s injections, I now feel like my hand is reborn, and I can''t feel the slightest pain."


    "Yes, yes, my back is the same as your hand. It''s a problem that I fell down when I was young. How many doctors I''ve seen and how many drugs I''ve taken have no effect. I was stabbed by Dr. Lin today. Hey, it''s all right. It''s amazing." Another tall man echoed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how clever Dr. Lin is. You''ll discuss it slowly later. Let''s pay the diagnosis fee first." Han Ying walked around the bosses.


    It''s no need to introduce Zhang Tianyi and others to the customers. Although Zhang Tianyi is so anxious, you don''t have to take a breath.


    But Han Ying pretended not to understand and continued to beg for money.


    "Yes, look, we forgot about it. Dr. Lin has worked hard for a long time." Said the tall man.


    "How much, girl."


    "50000 per person." Han Ying blurted out calmly.


    what? Fifty thousand! This is robbery. This little girl''s exit is too exaggerated.


    The bosses sitting in the hall stared straight, with an expression of disbelief.


    Lin Yi quickly got up and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. She''s joking with you. It won''t take that much."


    "I''m not kidding." Han Ying pushed Lin Yi away with a palm and said to the other two bosses, "Dr. Lin has helped you cure your old diseases that haven''t been cured for a long time. Isn''t that much money? Besides, if you go out of this door, you can find a second hospital that can cure you like Dr. Lin. I won''t take any money."


    Lin Yi reaches out to pull Han Ying and wants her to restrain herself. Don''t go too far.


    Who said he couldn''t find the second one? I think Dr. Tang of Qingyi Pavilion is likely to be able to do it, Lin Yi thought.


    Besides, the people sitting here are not good people. Although they are kind-hearted and smiling, they are actually from the underworld. To put it bluntly, it''s hard to say whether anyone has ever been killed.


    It''s not good for him to offend these people, and if all of them are dissatisfied with Lin Yi, even if Zhang jiuri comes, he may not be able to help him get rid of him.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, actually..." Lin Yi tried to explain, but before he finished, he was intercepted.


    "Hahaha, the girl is right. We used to spend more than 50000 for these diseases. Now we can cure them directly. 50000 is really not much, not much, hahaha." The pudgy man smiled and said.


    Then he took the lead, took out his wallet first and asked, "can I swipe my card?"


    "Yes, of course." Han Ying said and took out the machine.


    The rest of the bosses also nodded to pay, and didn''t think the money was worthless.


    It''s Lin Yi''s turn to be silly this time. These people are really honest and don''t bargain. Maybe the bosses are rich owners. If it develops like this, Xuanfeng hall seems to be about to make a fortune.


    The pudgy man walked up to Lin Yi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Dr. Lin, if I hire you as my personal doctor, do you want to?"


    Lin Yi was stunned at first. Before waiting for his reply, the tall man said, "president he, it''s not appropriate for you to do this. You want to take Dr. Lin as your own."


    "He asked me to ask Dr. Lin to be my personal doctor. What''s wrong with it?" he said with a smile. "Besides, I can''t promise that Dr. Lin has the final say. Money is not enough for you to speak."


    Seeing that the two sides are about to tear apart, Lin Yi is anxious. He can''t let them make trouble in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Two, two, please listen to me. First of all, thank President he for his trust in me." Lin Yi saluted the short and fat man, and then said, "but the Xuanfeng hall must not be empty. Moreover, there are many ordinary people in the world who need my diagnosis and treatment."


    "Ha ha ha." The tall man Qian always laughed and said, "Mr. He, it seems that your wishful thinking is wrong. Dr. Lin doesn''t intend to be your personal doctor."


    President he glared at him angrily: "shut up!" Then he turned to Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, don''t be arrogant!"


    Lin Yi was surprised, but he knew that he could not be counselled at this time. Moreover, in broad daylight, what could he do to me.


    "Mr. He, you..."


    Lin Yi''s words were intercepted again. It''s the president Qian.


    "President he, times have changed. Do you think you can solve problems by force? Dr. Lin is a friend of president Zhang. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face." President Qian seems to want to emphasize Lin Yi''s identity and deliberately accentuate the words "president Zhang''s friend".

 Chapter 79

    Seeing that he and Qian always seem to be in the same water and fire, while the other bosses are standing behind them, I think they have become two opposing teams.


    Both sides are a little ready to go. Lin Yi is caught in the middle. When he is in trouble, the familiar bel canto sounded: "who is making trouble here?"


    It''s Zhang jiuri, followed by a group of younger brothers.


    Lin Yi put aside the man who sandwiched him in the middle, walked forward and said respectfully, "president Zhang."


    Zhang jiuri nodded and then looked at the noisy crowd just now, "what are you doing?"


    President Qian was used to dogleg at first sight. Seeing Zhang jiuri''s question, he rushed up immediately for fear of being robbed first.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. He wants to take Dr. Lin as his own. You came just in time to talk about his selfish behavior." Qian always put on a proud face and looked at President he.


    Mr. he blushed and explained, "Mr. Zhang, don''t listen to his nonsense. I just appreciate Dr. Lin''s medical skills and want to hire him as my personal doctor. I didn''t say he was not allowed to see others. How can this be regarded as his own."


    Zhang jiuri looked at the two of them and then at Lin Yi. He coughed and said, "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are really admirable. Moreover, my mother, also because of him, has recovered. The old lady has been talking about asking me to invite Dr. Lin home these two days."


    Listening to this nine day tone, it seems that he also wants to win over Lin Yi.


    "I also thought about inviting Dr. Lin as my personal doctor. Of course, it''s mainly to help me look after my mother''s illness." Zhang jiuri patted president he, and then said: "I have had some contact with real estate tycoon Wei Chi Han. I know that his wife is also getting better because of Dr. Lin''s treatment. I also know that Dr. Lin is already his personal doctor."


    Lin Yi smiled, nodded and wanted to interrupt, but Zhang jiuri raised his hand to block him.


    Zhang jiuri continued: "Dr. Lin is upright, with the purpose of hanging a pot to help the world, and he is bent on helping all the sick and disaster people in the world. Moreover, he is not used to luxury houses and villas. I heard that weichi''s family sent your house, and you sent others to live?"


    Lin Yi smiled modestly and said, "I don''t need it. I''ll borrow my friends for the time being."


    Zhang walked back and forth on the ninth day and said, "Dr. Lin, it''s in Xuanfeng hall. If we are ill, we''ll come here for treatment. If it''s inconvenient, please go back to our own homes for treatment. We don''t talk about private doctors or private doctors, right? Dr. Lin belongs to everyone. I don''t like those names. Just give more fees for each visit, and you don''t need the money."


    The feeling between the lines in this nine day letter is to show his benevolence and magnanimity in comparison with Wei Chi Han.


    It turns out that this gangster friend also attaches great importance to reputation. Lin Yi has gained insight again.


    "Yes, it''s good for Dr. Lin to open a hospital here for medical treatment. He has to become a private doctor. What''s the matter? Do you want to change his last name?" Money always coaxes.


    Lin Yi came forward to ease the atmosphere: "listen to me, if you are uncomfortable or need me, just come to Xuanfeng hall to find me. I will certainly do my best to help you. As for being a private doctor, Mr. Wei Chi said that that day. Later, I didn''t go to his house much for treatment."


    Speaking of this, Mr. He is not good to say more.


    Originally, I thought that things had calmed down. Who knows that Han Ying suddenly fell into the eyes of money and couldn''t pull it out. She suddenly said to Lin Yi, "brother Yi, although you haven''t helped Mr. Wei Chi much, the salary he gave you as a private doctor is not careless."


    Lin Yi''s face turned half white at once. He looked at the bosses of all kinds and then looked back at Han Ying. Han Ying stuck out her tongue and looked innocent.


    "Oh? What else?" Zhang jiuri squints at Lin Yi.


    In fact, when Lin Yi first went to Zhang jiuri to help solve Liang chihui, he felt that the relationship between Zhang jiuri and Wei Chi Han was not as close as he thought, or it was more appropriate to have both enemies and friends.


    Zhang joined the underworld before the 9th. Later, the world changed. He also wanted to turn part of his business into white slowly. He also had some legitimate business in his hand, which also involved real estate. Therefore, his relationship with Wei Chi Han, imagine, was beneficial to everyone, but not to strangers.


    Lin Yi nodded awkwardly: "well, well, it seems that there is such a thing."


    Zhang jiuri said to general manager he, who wanted to hire Lin Yi as a private doctor, "come on, general manager he, we can''t lose. Pay the money. If Dr. Lin is sick, what does Dr. Lin like if he is not sick."


    With that, Zhang jiuri went to Han Ying and handed her the card.


    Mr. he estimated that his intestines were green with regret, but his words had been exported. Now it was too late to say no. he had to go there and take out the card.


    My darling, the money used to be so easy to earn. Lin Yi remembers that he used to turn back the thousands of yuan that fell back in Xuanfeng hall. Now, let alone open a medical school, the money for both is enough.


    "Does anyone else want Dr. Lin to be a private doctor?" Zhang jiuri asked.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Everyone is not a fool. If you don''t want him to be a private doctor, you can find him when you are ill. The fee for one visit at most is more expensive, but if you want him to be a private doctor, you have to pay for not seeing a doctor. It''s inappropriate, inappropriate.


    Lin Yi turns to look at Han Ying and feels that she is shining with RMB. Of course, Lin Yi is also happy. Thinking of his poor boy coming up from a mountain, he becomes rich and handsome. This sudden kindness should be treated with a grateful attitude. Yes, be grateful, Lin Yi thinks.


    "Have you finished reading it?" Zhang jiuri asked again.


    The bosses of all roads began to stretch out their arms and kick their legs. They all said that they had finished watching, OK, OK. Then they said goodbye to Lin Yi and Zhang jiuri and left.


    President Qian and president he also left. When President he left, he didn''t forget to remind Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, I have my share of your personal doctor now. Don''t forget when I invite you to the door another day."


    The tone of each word can make Lin Yi feel that he loves money.


    Lin Yi nodded repeatedly and finally thanked president he for his appreciation.


    All the people left, leaving only Zhang jiuri.


    He called Lin Yi aside and said, "Dr. Lin, do you know about Liang chihui? You see what else you are dissatisfied with. Put it forward and I''ll try to be satisfied."


    "No, no, thank you very much, Mr. Zhang." Lin Yi said thank you and thought that Zhang Jiu might want him to do something in the future.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang jiuri spoke, he gave Lin Yi a big one.

 Chapter 80

    "Dr. Lin, to tell you the truth, I came to hold you up. Now you should be a little famous in the underworld. With our brothers, you and Xuanfeng hall can''t bully anyone in the future." Zhang jiuri''s words came out. Lin Yi was not very excited, but became a little stressed.


    Lin Yi said: "I really want to thank President Zhang this time. If President Zhang has any younger brother I can do, just say."


    "Hahaha, Dr. Lin is really cheerful. Well, I want to support you in opening a medical school alone." Zhang jiuri said solemnly with his beautiful voice.


    He didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, so he said it so blatantly. Lin Yi could feel Han Ying''s cold eyes, killing him behind his back.


    But Zhang jiuri didn''t notice the surrounding atmosphere and continued: "I think so. Although Xuanfeng hall is a century old brand, it''s really remote, and I''ve looked for someone to check. You are all migrant workers now. There are many businesses in poor people. I''m not saying it''s bad, but it''s just."


    Zhang shook his head on the nine day and then said, "this is not a profitable business. It is not a way to go on. If you have the ability, why not make use of it, I will be the sponsor, and you will be able to create a new world in the field of Chinese Medicine with your technology."


    It sounds good, but to sum up, it''s just one word: money.


    Frankly speaking, money is a good thing that everyone wants, and maybe the more the better, but in this world, there are things more important than money, such as Lin Yi''s medical ethics.


    "Mr. Zhang, I understand what you mean, and I understand your kindness, but I still can''t give up some principled things." Lin Yi showed a serious expression.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t ask you to give up your principle. For those who don''t have money to see a doctor, you can treat them for free as now. Just say to open the store to the city center and let more dignitaries know your existence. In this way, you can earn money and cure your disease. What''s wrong?" Zhang jiuri explained to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looks at Feng Yixu, who stroked his beard, and then looks at Han Ying, who turned his face to the other side. He thinks of the history of Xuanfeng hall that Han Ying told him before, and the purpose for which she found him.


    Indeed, at first, Lin Yi went down the mountain with what he had learned. He wanted to have his own medical school, but his idea has never changed. It is to eradicate all difficult and miscellaneous diseases and keep more people away from the pain of diseases.


    Later, he bumped into Xuanfeng hall by mistake. Although he said he was unwilling and unwilling at the beginning, Lin Yi was a man who valued friendship. During his stay in Xuanfeng hall, he had feelings for it. Moreover, as long as anyone who knew him on the street knew it, he went to Xuanfeng Hall to see a doctor and find him.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you again, but I..."


    "Hey, Dr. Lin, you don''t have to hurry to reply and think it over." Zhang jiuri didn''t ask Lin Yi to say his refusal again, but gave him some time to think it over.


    Zhang jiuri asked the Secretary to take a mobile phone to Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, this mobile phone is for you. It''s the most popular one at present. I''ve saved my phone. I''ll call me at any time. I hope you won''t let me down."


    After that, Zhang jiuri left Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi looks at the mobile phone in his hand. It''s another one. However, there''s no one that makes people worried. Moreover, the previous one has been returned to Liang chihui when he caught it. The previous mobile phone rings from time to time. It hasn''t been in these two days. Lin Yi is still a little unaccustomed.


    "What are you thinking? This is a great opportunity." Han Ying''s words supported Lin Yi''s acceptance of Zhang jiuri''s proposal, but the tone was tentative.


    In contrast, Feng Yixu is more honest: "Lin Xiaoyou, president Zhang''s words are really reasonable. You should consider them carefully."


    "Elder Feng, don''t you need me here in Xuanfeng hall?" Lin Yi asked.


    Feng Yixu said with a smile, "if you stay, it''s naturally the best. However, you don''t need to suppress your real thoughts for the sake of Xuanfeng hall. If you want to go out and open a medical school alone, go."


    "People can go, but the money has to stay." Han Ying is realistic.


    Not to mention that Lin Yi hasn''t decided whether to go or not. Even if he plans to go, he doesn''t plan to take the money away. But this little girl, how can she think about money? It seems that she doesn''t care what to do if I really leave. Lin Yi has some bad feelings in her heart.


    Several more patients came in again and again. Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He sorted out his tools and began a new round of watching, hearing and asking.


    At about dinner time, Lin Yi sees off the last patient and walks to the dinner table. Lin Yi looks tired. Jiang Xiaolin is concerned about serving meals and selecting dishes for Lin Yi, while Feng Yixu and Han Ying don''t talk.


    Maybe they all think Zhang jiuri''s proposal is great. Lin Yi has no reason to refuse unless he is an idiot.


    Yes, he''s such an idiot.


    After dinner, Lin Yi sends Jiang Xiaolin home. Originally, looking at Lin Yi''s tired face, Jiang Xiaolin pushed it off, but Lin Yi still insisted on sending her. After liang chihui, he thought it better to be careful.


    On the way, Jiang Xiaolin asked Lin Yi if she would accept Zhang jiuri''s proposal. As a result, Lin Yi asked her, "do you think I should accept it?"


    Jiang Xiaolin said, "I don''t know, but no matter what decision you make, I will support you and follow you all the time."


    Before they knew it, they went to the door. Lin Yi pointed to the door and said to Jiang Xiaolin, "come in and have a rest early."


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded and gave Lin Yi a big hug.


    After watching Jiang Xiaolin''s back disappear, Lin Yi walked back alone and looked up at the sky. There was no moon tonight, but the sky was very clean, like a piece of fine dark green cloth.


    Lin Yi''s heart, like the sky, has no distractions at this time. No matter how good others think, I just want to pursue the life I want. No matter whether I have fame and wealth and other external things, I just want to be a quiet doctor. "Hanging pot to help the world", my original heart is consistent.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi left for Zhang jiuri''s office. He also thought about calling. However, it''s better to make it clear in person, Lin Yi thought.


    Like last time, Lin Yi was taken into Zhang jiuri''s office by the front desk. He had already sat in it and cooked tea as if he had known Lin Yi was coming.


    Maybe this is what makes the big guys special. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing in his heart.

 Chapter 81

    "Dr. Lin, you still came in person. I guessed you wouldn''t contact me directly on your mobile phone." Zhang jiuri''s words made Lin Yi a little confused. Since he knows, why give back my mobile phone? Lin Yi is also a little confused.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to come to the company so early. I thought all the big bosses came with three achievements every day." Lin Yi joked.


    "Well, come to me. It seems that you have considered it clearly?" Zhang jiuri handed Lin Yi a cup of tea.


    Lin Yi took the tea, put it under his nose and smelled it. It was sweet aroma. He opened his mouth and drank it gently. It was Pu''er. The breath of tea took Lin Yi as if he were in the beautiful land of Yunnan.


    I can''t help but smile at Lin Yi''s eyes. In fact, he couldn''t help laughing at it five years ago


    Zhang jiuri himself took a sip, "Dr. Lin, as long as you like, I''ll say that method. Once implemented, there are all kinds of things, such as West Lake Longjing and Dongting Biluochun."


    In fact, Lin Yi is not a good tea person. Maybe Zhang jiuri misunderstood the enjoyment just now.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes, put down his glass and said, "president Zhang, I have never seen anything in the world. I just know some medical skills. I just want to treat the sick people in the world. That''s all. The business you said is not suitable for me."


    Lin Yi''s refusal was decisive and straightforward.


    Zhang jiuri drank tea one mouthful after another and didn''t answer immediately.


    Lin Yi had to drink tea with him. It was not good at this time. He immediately got up and said to go. After all, he didn''t come to turn a corner. If he couldn''t do business, he could still be a friend. There were many friends and many roads, and all roads lead to Rome. Lin Yi thought, so he settled down and sat quietly, waiting for Zhang Jiu to speak.


    "Alas." Zhang jiuri''s sudden sigh made Lin Yi feel a little guilty. He is such a soft hearted person, but he will never relax his principles.


    "I thought it was a legitimate business. If Dr. Lin cooperated with me for a long time, I might put all my energy on it. It''s a pity, a pity." Zhang jiuri sighed again.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhang, I, this, alas." Lin Yi thinks it''s useless to say anything now. As long as he doesn''t cooperate, everything is meaningless.


    "Forget it, Dr. Lin has his own ideas. I don''t like forcing people to be difficult, but." Zhang jiuri added a cup of tea for Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, you are still my personal doctor. I have to ask you to pay more for my mother''s illness."


    Lin Yi smiled: "this is natural. I will certainly try my best to heal the old lady."


    After that, Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and said, "president Zhang, I don''t need this mobile phone anymore. I''d better give it back to you."


    Zhang jiuri waved his hand and refused: "take this. It''s inconvenient for you to have no phone around you. In case of any emergency, you don''t have time to say it face to face. How convenient a phone call is."


    "But President Zhang..."


    "Well, Dr. Lin, I see what you mean. There''s no reason why you don''t do business with me. We''ll tear our faces, right? Between friends, this thing is nothing."


    Zhang jiuri said so sincerely. If Lin Yi refused again, it would appear false. He took it and used it as a fixed line phone in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi thought.


    The matter has been explained clearly. Lin Yi should go too. Presumably, the Xuanfeng hall is already overcrowded.


    Before leaving, Zhang jiuri promised Lin Yi that if he changed his mind and wanted to go out on his own, what he said today would still be valid.


    After thanking Lin Yi, he went out.


    After coming to the capital, it can be said that villains and dignitaries have their share. Lin Yi''s experience in recent months has enriched his first 20 years.


    Back to Xuanfeng hall, the scene was as expected by Lin Yi. There were a lot of people. Han Ying and Feng Yixu didn''t notice him coming back.


    "Come on, one by one. Dr. Lin is here. He has a doctor." As soon as Lin Yi shouted, the crowd all hugged him and said everything.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here. Just come."


    "When will you get married, Dr. Lin?"


    "Dr. Lin, don''t forget us."


    ¡­¡­


    These deja vu words made Lin Yi feel more cordial.


    With these noisy patients and a rude old man who makes a fuss at any time, plus an unruly Princess and a warm chick, the life is simple and full. This is the kind of life Lin Yi wants, which can bring him infinite happiness.


    Lin Yi injected a patient in the treatment area. Han Ying quietly walked in and said, "Hey, haven''t you left? Why are you back?"


    Lin Yi was startled. Fortunately, the needle in his hand had not been pierced down, otherwise it must have been wrongly pierced, and there would be a lot of trouble.


    "I said, elder sister, can you walk with a little noise? It''s frightening. It''s frightening to death. OK." Lin Yi''s other hand smoothed his chest.


    "You mean I''m a ghost?" Han Ying stared round.


    "All right, all right, there are patients here. We''ll talk about it when we have time." Lin Yi drives Han Ying out.


    The treated patient said happily, "Dr. Lin, you and your girlfriend really love each other."


    Love your sister, is your love like this? Lin Yi pretends to smile and asks him to shut up and sit down, otherwise he won''t be responsible for the crook.


    The patient''s mouth is closed, but Lin Yi is not comfortable. Does Han Ying really want to leave Xuanfeng hall by herself? What an ungrateful act!


    "Ah, ah, Dr. Lin!" The scream brought Lin Yi''s thoughts back to reality. Only when he was not careful did he find that he really missed the acupuncture point, and the patient cried out in pain.


    Lin Yi repeatedly apologized to the patient. Fortunately, his daily achievements are enough to offset these mistakes.


    God, I''m actually serious about this little girl''s behavior? How is that possible? Lin Yi shook his head desperately, negating his idea that he hadn''t sprouted yet, then adjusted his state to treat the next patient.


    She must have been used to this simple and happy life and had dependence. She didn''t want to change or be changed. Therefore, when Han Ying questioned Lin Yi''s behavior of not accepting Zhang jiuri''s proposal, Lin Yi''s accident became unhappy.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er and I didn''t see you when we got up in the morning. We thought you were really going to go out and start your own business."


    At the end of the day''s treatment, Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi, who packed up his medical tools, and said to him.


    Lin Yi smiled: "master Feng, I haven''t planned to go yet, but if you think I''m hindering you, I can go too."


    Feng Yixu waved his hand: "no, no, it''s best if you don''t go, right, Yinger."


    Han Ying looked this way. Chao Feng Yixu said with a fake smile, "yes, yes, it''s best if brother Yi doesn''t go."


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting. Lin Yi can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 82

    The past few days have been a little leisurely. When he had nothing to do, Lin Yi took out some traditional Chinese medicine skills collected in Xuanfeng hall and the medical books uploaded by the ancestor of Xuanfeng hall.


    Practice for too long, and sometimes need to supply knowledge. Although Lin Yi has got the true biography of his master, so far, there are no diseases he can''t treat, but many things need to be improved.


    Due to the introduction of Western medicine, many people even study medicine, but also specialize in western medicine. They know little about the ancient Chinese medicine of the Chinese nation. Lin Yi wants to let everyone know that traditional Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine through diagnosis and treatment; On the other hand, we need to study and then let more people join the industry of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although traditional Chinese medicine is not as famous as the four great inventions, in fact, it is the wisdom of ancient China as the four great inventions. These things are not like the four great inventions that can be used directly. Foreigners can''t get these things. We Chinese people should keep and carry forward our own things. Lin Yi never forgets that this is the vision he finally wants to achieve.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." A burst of rapid shouts made Lin Yi put away his books and found the sound to the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man with blood on his forehead. He was panting, his arms were covered with dust, and there were several broken skin places, where soil and blood were intertwined.


    "Come on, let me help you in. How did you get hurt like this?" Lin Yi reaches out his hand to hold the middle-aged man, takes him to the diagnosis and treatment area, cleans his wound with liquid medicine, and then applies medicine and bandages.


    "Dr. Lin, you, just stay here. Something happened. Something happened. The construction site in the northern suburb suddenly collapsed." The middle-aged man hasn''t been down yet, and his words are intermittent.


    "What? How many wounded people like you?" Lin Yi''s expression immediately became serious and was ready to rush to the first place to save people at any time.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "many, many, I, I didn''t go up because I was not very comfortable. Several workers above fell down with the building. I don''t know if I still have life." The man sighed.


    It''s a big deal.


    According to the middle-aged man, the number of deaths and injuries can''t be estimated at all.


    "Dr. Lin, I should be the least serious one. The others can''t move at all, so I want to come to you first. Why don''t you come with me?" The middle-aged man said eagerly.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m going, but you can''t move. You have a good rest here."


    Lin Yi checked the silver needle, put on some bandages and ointment, and was ready to go out.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, where is enough for you alone? Let Ying''er go with you." Feng Yixu heard everything just now and handed Han Ying''s medicine box to her.


    Han Ying has been waiting with sunglasses on. It seems that she is ready.


    Lin Yi nodded and waved his hand, but rushed to the northern suburbs with Han Ying.


    When they arrived at the scene, Lin Yi and Han Ying were shocked by the scene in front of them. Maybe they had never seen such a tragic side.


    Dust hovers in the air, and piles of people sit, lie and lean on the ground. They have all kinds of postures, but what they have in common is that they are injured to varying degrees. It''s not too much to describe them in terms of flesh and blood.


    Those who can make a sound are all slightly injured. Some are serious. They don''t make a sound when lying directly on the ground. Their eyes are closed and their facial features are wrinkled together. Some are more serious. Their faces are calm as if they were dead.


    Of course, some of them have no breath, so Lin Yi must race against time.


    The sound of an ambulance sounded outside. It should be that someone called for help from the municipal hospital, and their car drove all the way into the construction site.


    Liu Guoli saw Lin Yi from a distance. Lin Yi was looking for someone who had lost his breath and didn''t care to see him.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, you''re here too. The casualties are some serious this time." Liu Guoli follows Lin Yi.


    "Director Liu is not ready to help save people." Lin Yi said something in his mouth, but he didn''t care about him at all. When he found a Lin Yi who was no longer breathing, he took out a silver needle and began to rescue him.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so attentive, Liu Guoli no longer bothered him. He said to his colleagues in the municipal hospital, "come on, move to the car when you see that there is still hope. Be careful."


    "No!" Lin Yi roared.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Guoli doesn''t know why.


    "If you can save it, take it to your hospital. If you feel out of breath, put it aside with a stretcher." Lin Yi said to Liu Guoli without raising his head.


    Liu Guoli suddenly understood that they can''t save Lin Yi. It doesn''t mean Lin Yi has no way. He has seen Lin Yi''s ability. As long as his body hasn''t cooled down, he can get back to heaven.


    Liu Guoli immediately followed Lin Yi''s instructions, and Han Ying also helped find people with temporary shock.


    Many people are easy to handle, and many people have great strength. Soon, the patients with minor injuries and serious injuries were transported away by the ambulance of the municipal hospital, and those who were shocked and judged dead were neatly placed on a vacant lot waiting for Lin Yi to rescue themselves.


    "Dr. Lin, the people here are bothering you. I have to go back and treat the injured." Liu Guoli said goodbye to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi waved and said, "OK!"


    Before Liu Guoli wanted to get on the bus, Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and ran over to him and said, "director Liu, most of these workers are poor. I hope you don''t embarrass them because of money and try your best to treat them. In the end, I''ll pay for their medical expenses."


    Lin Yi''s words are all about this. It is obvious that the impression left by Sun Hong and Wang Dong at the beginning is that the municipal hospital regards medical expenses more important than the patient''s life.


    Hearing this, Liu Guoli felt a little ashamed and hurriedly said, "that''s certain, Dr. Lin, don''t worry."


    Lin Yi turned back and continued to apply shadowless acupuncture to the dead and suspected dead workers.


    Although shadowless needle is easy to use, its disadvantage is that it will make the needle applicator consume too much. Before, Lin Yi used it on a patient in the municipal hospital, but now it has a huge workload.


    I can''t manage so much, Lin Yi thought. It''s important to save people first.


    Perhaps the plaque of "salvation" in his heart is too eye-catching, which gives Lin Yi unlimited power; Maybe people will be inspired with unprecedented talents under a strong pressure environment. Lin Yi cured 5 or 6 at a time.


    When the people lying on the ground gradually recovered their breathing and pulse, Lin Yi asked Han Ying to contact the municipal hospital to pick them up. Although they were alive, they still needed to rest and recuperate.


    "I''ve been notified long ago. I still need you to say." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi with a disdainful expression.


    That''s good, that''s good, Lin Yi said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 83

    It should have tightened a string in his body at the beginning. Lin Yi applied needles one after another. It was just the camp of more than ten, and there were only two or three left.


    Lin Yi has been in his current state for 5 or 6 hours, but he doesn''t mean to rest at all. He knows that these "corpses" actually still have weak breathing. Ordinary people may think they are dead, but experts know whether they are there as soon as they start.


    Lin Yi assessed them from the beginning. Most of them were in the state of "fake death". There were one or two extremely dangerous ones, and they were not completely breathless.


    Lin Yi must fully understand it as soon as he gets started. Only then can he know which level his needlework will use and what his condition will be after using it.


    Fortunately, none of them needs Lin Yi to use the last level of Kung Fu. Otherwise, Lin Yi would really like to have a rest.


    Han Ying couldn''t see it anymore and said to Lin Yi, "I said, do you want to have a rest? Don''t cure these people later. If you hang up, say it first. I can''t carry you. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Lin Yi glared at each other and didn''t answer. Now he doesn''t have the extra energy to quarrel with Han Ying. Now these people in his hands have not passed the dangerous period, so he must not make the low-level mistake of stabbing the wrong acupoint before.


    Finally, the last person also finished the injection and was carried to the ambulance to the municipal hospital.


    For seven hours, Lin Yi didn''t even get a mouthful of water. I think he really exhausted his strength.


    Looking at the ambulance drifting away, Han Ying smiled and said, "you can."


    "You didn''t rest or eat." Lin Yi responded.


    When he said this, Lin Yi felt that he couldn''t hold on. The tight string finally broke with the improvement of the last patient.


    "Let''s go. I said you''re all right?" Han Ying said and turned to look at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has fallen to the ground.


    "Hey, hey, are you okay? I said I can''t carry you, hey." Han Ying''s cry is farther and farther away from Lin Yi. Finally, the light in front of her finally disappears, and Lin Yi loses consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he was lying in bed and it was bright outside.


    No, I remember when I saved the last person, it was already in the afternoon. Why is it still so bright? Lin Yi muttered in his heart.


    Huh? What''s the smell? It''s fragrant. Lin Yi straightens up and finds himself lying on Han Ying''s bed.


    What''s the matter? Who did this to me? I''ll be crippled by this girl later. Lin Yi has a bad feeling.


    A burst of footsteps slowly approached. Lin Yi immediately lay back, closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up.


    The door was pushed open. Although his eyes were closed, Lin Yi could feel a dark shadow blocking the bright white part in front of Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Han, brother Yi, why haven''t you woke up yet?" The speaker is Jiang Xiaolin, who is as gentle as ever.


    "There''s no reason. The master said he was just too strong and weak. There''s no reason why he hasn''t woken up for two days. Should he be dead?" Han Ying said this. She didn''t have a good word in her mouth. She was always spicy.


    I pulled myself out and slept more. Is it necessary to curse me to death? It''s too much. It''s too much. Lin Yi is very angry.


    "What about this bowl of porridge? I thought brother Yi was awake." Jiang Xiaolin looks very difficult.


    "It''s all right. Feed him." Han Ying nodded.


    Lin Yi had intended to open his eyes to scare them, but when he heard that they had to serve themselves, it was rare for them to lie still and open their mouth for a meal, so he pretended to be "unconscious" for a while, so Lin Yi still lay quietly.


    "Then I''ll hold him and feed him, will you?" Jiang Xiaolin said to Han Ying in a consultative tone.


    "What? Me? Feed him?" Han Ying couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded, motioned that she heard correctly, and then said, "otherwise, hold him and I''ll feed him."


    "Forget it, I''ll feed you, but I warn you not to tell it, especially not to let him know." Han Ying pointed to Lin Yi and looked at Jiang Xiaolin again.


    Although Jiang Xiaolin didn''t quite understand, she nodded.


    Little sample, you still want to hide it from me. I already know. Lin Yi is proud of it.


    Jiang Xiaolin holds Lin Yi from behind. Han Ying scoops up a spoon of porridge and sends it straight into Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "My God, I''m so hot, so hot, so hot, so hot." Lin Yi blew it up and spit out the porridge in his mouth. Without saying anything, he pushed away Han Ying''s whole bowl of porridge and spilled it all over the floor.


    Jiang Xiaolin and Han Ying didn''t react in front of them.


    "Brother Yi, are you awake?" Jiang Xiaolin turned to joy and said excitedly to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi realized that he was embarrassed. What he had just done must be very strange. Jiang Xiaolin is easy to cheat, but Han Ying is not easy to be deceived.


    Han Ying asked with a suspicious expression, "brother Yi, did you just wake up?"


    Lin Yi blushed, but he insisted: "yes, I woke up after being scalded by your porridge. If you say you want to feed, just feed well, and don''t blow, my mouth blisters."


    Han Ying ignored his complaint, but continued to say in a suspicious tone: "brother Yi, a comatose person is unconscious. How can he be woken up by scalding? When did you wake up?"


    "Just wake up, just wake up. It doesn''t matter when you wake up." Jiang Xiaolin cuts in and tries to save Lin Yi.


    However, it''s useless. Han Ying doesn''t want to ease up at all.


    "You must have woke up early in the morning and pretended to deceive me into feeding you. You deserve to be scalded. You say, is that right? You say." Han Ying reaches for Lin Yi and is stopped by Jiang Xiaolin.


    "Don''t be angry. Brother Yi certainly doesn''t think so, does he?" Jiang Xiaolin turned to look at Lin Yi and blinked hard.


    Lin Yi quickly nodded and said, "yes, I don''t think so. Don''t wrong me."


    Han Ying knew that Jiang Xiaolin couldn''t clean up Lin Yi here, so she walked out the door and left a sentence before going out: "when you wake up, go back to your own bed. If it weren''t for the master, I wouldn''t let you go to my bed."


    Jiang Xiaolin comes to help Lin Yi. Lin Yi thanks and moves back to his floor.


    I''ll go. Is there anyone who treats patients like this? But also a doctor who fell ill in order to save the public. Han Ying is so outrageous! Lin Yi only dares to condemn Han Ying in his heart.


    Jiang Xiaolin cleaned up the spilled porridge and said to fill another bowl. Lin Yi said he was awake and went out of the room with her.


    Many people crowded in Xuanfeng hall. When they saw Lin Yi, they came to thank him.


    It turned out that among them were the slightly injured patients in the accident and the families of those seriously injured patients. They all carried large and small bags.

 Chapter 84

    The vast majority of workers injured in the accident are relatively poor at home, and they can''t afford to pay for medical expenses. Of course, Lin Yi never thought of charging fees.


    But these people are ordinary people with sensibility, and they don''t take Lin Yi''s help for granted. After learning that Lin Yi was tired and ill because of the treatment that day, they all came to visit with "good things" from their own family.


    "Dr. Lin, you finally wake up. You''ve worked hard. This is our old hen. It can be mended. Ask your daughter-in-law to stew it for you." An aunt came forward with a smile and brought a chicken to Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Dr. Lin, we have harvested some fresh melons and vegetables in our field. You can eat them. If you don''t return pesticides, don''t worry." An old man put green vegetables in front of Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, this is my pickle."


    "Dr. Lin, this is the bastard I have raised for many years."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking again and again. Lin Yi kept thanking everyone. Seeing that everyone was so warm and lively, Lin Yi couldn''t shut everyone up for fear that it would spoil everyone''s fun.


    As a doctor, Lin Yi feels that he has made a small achievement by being loved by everyone.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." Liu Guoli emerged from the crowd.


    "Director Liu, you''re here too." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Liu Guoli also smiled: "Dr. Lin, it''s great to see you are all right. I heard that you didn''t rest that day in order to cure them early. You fell ill because you were too tired."


    Ordinary people around listened to Liu Guoli and began to ask and discuss again.


    Lin Yi had to raise his voice: "it''s either sick, just too tired, or lack of rest. Now it''s all right. It''s all right. Please rest assured."


    When everyone heard Lin Yi say this, they whispered with a smile on their faces.


    Liu Guoli also said, "that''s good. I''ve always been worried. However, if it weren''t for you, we couldn''t see any signs that those people could be saved. Without you, they might be abandoned by us."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Yi said to Liu Guoli, "this is also the biggest problem faced by western medicine. Some rough inquiries and observations of Western medicine can not perceive some extremely weak breath of life, and once it is determined that the person is'' dead '', the person is really dead."


    Liu Guoli nodded: "so Dr. Lin, I have an unkind request, and I hope you can agree."


    "Director Liu, you''re welcome. Please go ahead."


    After receiving Lin Yi''s promise, Liu Guoli cleared his throat and said, "in two days, our hospital will hold an academic research meeting, mainly to do research and discussion in combination with some new cases at home and abroad this year. We hope Dr. Lin can also participate in it at that time."


    "Me? No?" Lin Yi thought he was going to save people, so he agreed quickly. As a result, his head became big when he heard that he was going to participate in academic research.


    Lin Yi is absolutely responsible for saving people and treating diseases, and he has absolute confidence that as long as he starts, he can solve any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It''s only a matter of time, but it''s academic research.


    In the past, when I was on the mountain, my master taught me to put theory into practice. These things are meaningful only in practice, just for discussion. I really don''t know how to describe them. Lin Yi feels guilty about what he hasn''t done.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dr. Lin." Liu Guoli should have seen Lin Yi''s uneasiness and comforted him by saying, "even if a group of people sit together and say their own ideas, they don''t have to be correct or feasible, even if they just put forward a hypothesis."


    Lin Yi still looks hesitant.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, you don''t have to say, just attend. How about sitting next to others and listening to others?" It seems that Liu Guoli''s purpose is only to let Lin Yi come forward.


    Seeing that he was so sincere, Lin Yi could not shirk more, so he agreed.


    Liu Guoli was very excited. Before leaving, he repeatedly determined the time and place with Lin Yi, and repeatedly told Lin Yi not to forget.


    It seems that this seminar is still more important. Seeing that Liu Guoli attaches so much importance to and emphasizes it, Lin Yi thought.


    After Liu Guoli and the people who thanked him left, Lin Yi returned to his desk, looked through the medical books, and then carefully recalled some basic theoretical knowledge when he first started, as well as some mental skills and moves at a higher and higher level.


    If I really want to attend this seminar, it''s not appropriate for me to sit and say nothing. Others think I''m a fool, but if I want to say something, what should I say? Lin Yi was worried for a moment.


    When Feng Yixu passed by, he saw Lin Yi looking through the books and said hello. After that, Lin Yi told Feng Yixu about Liu Guoli''s invitation to the seminar.


    Feng Yixu nodded and said, "it''s a good thing. You should participate."


    "That''s right, but I don''t know what I should say then." Lin Yi also said his worries.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you don''t have to be too nervous." Feng Yixu smiled and looked confident.


    "If they didn''t meet you, their research meeting would still be just the communication between western medicine and Western medicine, rooted in one source, there wouldn''t be much room for progress or even play a role, but your appearance would be very different." Feng Yixu stroked his beard.


    "You mean that our traditional Chinese medicine school appears at this seminar. It is two different factions from western medicine. It is fundamentally different. If there are problems, the angles and methods of solving them will be completely different." Lin Yi answered.


    "Yes, in this way, we can find more problems by arguing with each other, and then solve the problems, or use one case or a combination."


    "I think director Liu came to me to participate in this seminar based on this idea."


    Feng Yixu agreed. He said, "director Liu has seen your medical skills more than once, which is better than the western medicine he learned. I think he will have many problems waiting for you this time. You must be well prepared to let them know how exquisite traditional Chinese medicine, especially the ancient medicine that has long been ignored by people."


    Lin Yi nodded and said that he would not live up to Feng Yixu''s expectations.


    Like Lin Yi''s master, Feng Yixu is a descendant of ancient medicine. They also hope that ancient medicine can be carried forward again, but they have no time to realize this dream. The emergence of Lin Yi makes all this closer and closer. Maybe this research meeting is to prepare for all this.


    Feng Yixu knows that although Han Ying has high qualifications and is her only apprentice, she is a girl after all and is often not as clever as a man; Although Xuanfeng hall and Lin Yi don''t follow the same school, they are all masters of ancient medicine, so he also places hope on Lin Yi, which is probably one of the reasons why he hopes that Lin Yi can form a good relationship with Han Ying.

 Chapter 85

    The seminar arrived as promised. On this day, the weather was particularly good and the sky was clear. Liu Guoli was sincere enough. He sent someone to pick up Lin Yi early in the morning to express his respect for Lin Yi.


    That''s right. Originally, Lin Bian refused to participate. If Liu Guoli hadn''t insisted again and again, Lin Yi might not have gone.


    Today''s traffic lights are also particularly lovely. The way is smooth. Lin Yi''s car soon came to the municipal hospital. Liu Guoli has stood at the door waiting. Next to him are several other young people in suits.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here." Liu Guoli reached out his hands to Lin Yi and motioned for him to shake hands.


    Lin Yi also reached out and held Liu Guoli''s hand: "Hello, director Liu."


    Liu Guoli then introduced to Lin Yi several young people around him, all of whom were talents from the surgical department of the municipal hospital. He assisted Liu Guoli in several major operations and had some unique views on the medical community. At this seminar, Liu Guoli also wanted to take the opportunity to let them communicate with people from all walks of life.


    Compared with Sun Hong and Wang Dong, these young talents are the future.


    Lin Yi thought it was time to go in after the introduction, but Liu Guoli and others, including Liu Guoli, didn''t mean to leave. They stayed where they were. It seems that there are still people who need to wait.


    "Dr. Lin, we also invited several international friends for this seminar. They can be regarded as the authority of Western medicine. We can learn from each other and spread the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine to one plane."


    Liu Guoli should have seen Lin Yi''s doubts and explained them in a whisper in his ear.


    As soon as Liu Guoli''s voice fell, a black Mercedes Benz stopped in front of them.


    When the door opened, a head with chestnut hair first appeared, and then a face unlike Chinese appeared: blue eyes, tall nose, deep eye sockets. Then the other party spoke fluent Chinese and said, "Hello, director Liu, thank you for your invitation."


    Liu Guoli hurried forward to shake hands and expressed his welcome.


    Then Liu Guoli introduced Lin Yi and the foreigner to each other. The visitor''s name is John. He is a new generation of surgeons abroad and has always had a very strong interest in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What? Lin Yi?" The sound came from the car. It turned out that there were still people who didn''t come down.


    The other head poked out after the question and looked. It turned out to be an old acquaintance, the Smith who had met at Wei Chi Han''s house before. He also came.


    When it was determined that the "Lin Yi" in Liu Guoli''s mouth was the one he knew, the expression on Smith''s face began to change richly, from surprise to joy and then to excitement. Lin Yi had a hunch that Smith would make amazing moves next.


    Sure enough, he rushed to Lin Yi quickly, hugged Lin Yi and rubbed his right face with his left face: "master Lin, master Lin, it''s really you."


    Lin Yi remembered that Smith had said he wanted to be his teacher before. Although he refused, the other party obviously didn''t forget and give up the matter.


    Seeing that everyone looked at them with different eyes, Lin Yi took Smith off himself: "Mr. Smith, calm down."


    Smith, probably aware of his gaffe, hurriedly arranged his clothes and smiled at the crowd.


    Liu Guoli rounded the stage: "everyone is here. We''re in. The venue inside should be ready."


    The conference rooms of the International Medical Association are decorated with "the academic history of the Chinese and foreign celebrities" on the front of the 13 Chinese and foreign hospitals, and the conference rooms of the International Medical Association are inlaid with "the academic history of the Chinese and foreign celebrities" on both sides.


    Lin Yi didn''t hold back. "Puchi" laughed. Smith next to him obviously didn''t understand the laughing point in the middle and asked, "master Lin, what are you laughing at?"


    The foreigner told him he didn''t understand. Lin Yi quickly shook his head and put away his smile.


    As for the two foreigners, they are some famous experts who dare to call the "international" Medical Research Association. Sure enough, the cowhide still needs to be blown out, Lin Yi thought to himself.


    Before the meeting officially started, Liu Guoli delivered some speeches on behalf of the municipal hospital. Since this was mainly initiated by their surgical room, and the president and vice president were both exchanging and studying in other places, he presided over the meeting.


    "You can speak freely and give full play. This is pure communication. We can learn from each other." Liu Guoli said that several young people in the municipal hospital took the lead in clapping their hands.


    Lin Yi and two foreign friends also applauded.


    First of all, two young people from the municipal hospital stepped onto the stage and prepared their ppt. Then they saluted the stage and began their content speech.


    The latest laser surgery proposed by the two young people is the fifth generation technology, which is much more effective than the previous ordinary laser. Now it has been used abroad to remove some cancer cells in dominant positions. This generation technology can not only clean the cancer cells than before, but also painless and save anesthetic.


    Lin Yi is listening. To tell the truth, he has only heard a lot about western medicine. He doesn''t know the details very well. He just took this opportunity to know more. Lin Yi thinks there should be a lot of harvest this trip.


    Suddenly, a fluent Chinese interrupted two young people who spoke in high spirits.


    "Is there any mistake? Since I''m exchanging and learning, I just want to hear something we don''t know. What''s the matter with you fooling people with these technologies that have long been rotten streets in our country?"


    Although what he said didn''t tie a knot, it always gave people a strange feeling, especially the last Erhua voice betrayed him. It was John who spoke.


    I should have known that he is not a good stubble. It sounds good. He is interested in traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, he doesn''t want to steal something. If they don''t know, go back. Foreigners are very insidious, Lin Yi thought.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for the moment. Liu Guoli quickly stood up and said, "don''t worry, Mr. John, because this technology was introduced by our hospital this year, and there are several successful cases, so they want to share it with you."


    "Ha ha, director Liu is joking. This kind of successful example is very common in our country. We don''t need to waste time on it." John gave Liu Guoli no face.


    Smith couldn''t see it anymore. He was about to persuade him. Before he could speak, Lin Yi said: "why, Mr. John, is the etiquette of the country like this? He likes to interrupt others at will and look down on others. Is this your upbringing?"


    Because of John''s arrogance, Lin Yi''s words also seem a little sharp.


    I''m kidding. No matter how much I don''t like the city hospital, this is also our Chinese territory. I can let you be bullied. Lin Yi smiled and thought out 10000 words in his heart. If John refuted him, he would respond.

 Chapter 86

    John looked unconvinced and wanted to sophistry, but Smith advised him, "John, master Lin is right. We should respect others and let them finish."


    John has never seen Lin Yi''s power. He glanced at Smith and said, "Smith, this is master Lin who you told me before. I don''t know whether you are not good at learning or you have been fooled."


    Lin Yi is not angry, but suppresses Smith from answering John''s words.


    Smith knew that Lin Yi''s silver needles and the so-called shadowless needling were areas they had never known about in western medicine because he had seen Lin Yi''s wife treating Wei Chi Han. It turned out that he didn''t expect to meet Lin Yi this time, but just followed John to join in the fun.


    John really came to see the embarrassment of the Chinese people. He knew that several technologies newly introduced by the municipal hospital from his country this year would be brought to the table for discussion. Deliberately, when Liu Guoli made an invitation to his hospital, he took the initiative to apply to participate.


    Lin Yi took a sip of water and said to John, "what Mr. John said is that Lin Yi is really weak in talent and learning. I can''t rank as a person with excellent medical skills in China, but."


    Looking at the pride rising on John''s face, Lin Yi immediately turned his words: "I''m enough to have an academic discussion with Mr. John. Those who can be ranked in the number are afraid that no matter how you explore with them, it won''t help."


    "What do you mean?" John''s face showed anger.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "I thought Mr. John''s Chinese level had passed Putonghua level 8. Can''t you understand such a simple sentence?"


    "Why, do you Chinese still have a grade test in Mandarin? I haven''t heard of it." John answered.


    Everyone present, except Smith and John, laughed.


    Lin Yi turned the corner and made fun of his self righteousness, but he didn''t know it at all.


    When John reacted, his embarrassment had come out. He shouted angrily at Lin Yi: "you have the ability, you tell me, let''s open our eyes."


    "Sorry, we call it ''eye opening'' in Chinese." Lin Yi corrected John''s words again. At the moment, John''s face has turned red.


    Although Smith is full of admiration for Lin Yi in his heart, he and John are from the same country and come all the way. At this time, he can''t make sense if he doesn''t help to say something.


    "Master Lin, the purpose of this time is to learn from and communicate with each other. There is no need to quarrel over these little things all the time. Don''t hurt your peace." Smith winked at Lin Yi, meaning to ask him to give himself some face.


    Smith is not as arrogant as John. Although Lin Yi did not agree to accept him as an apprentice, he also knows that on this occasion, he should also worry about Smith''s position.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "naturally, we are all invited by director Liu. We should let the host finish talking first."


    Lin Yi winked at Liu Guoli and asked Liu Guoli to arrange for the two young people who had not finished their speech to continue.


    John also sat back in his chair under Smith''s persuasion. Although his eyes were burning and glanced at Lin Yi from time to time, he didn''t insist on saying anything.


    After two young people from the municipal hospital talked about the fifth generation laser technology and the cases completed by using it, everyone applauded.


    Liu Guoli suddenly stood up and said, "now I want to introduce you to Lin Yi, Doctor Lin, who I invited from Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised when he was suddenly called by his name, but he quickly reacted. He immediately stood up and saluted everyone sitting here.


    "Dr. Lin is a little famous among us now. There are people who have been treated by his medical skills in both black and white. The ancient medical skills he inherited have opened our eyes to us several times." Liu Guoli paused and continued.


    "Dr. Lin, now please tell us something and let us continue to increase our knowledge in this field." Liu Guoli took the lead in clapping for Lin Yi to give a speech.


    Lin Yi didn''t think of what he was doing. He invited him to do research. He also hoped to draw some other people''s essence.


    He looked at John as if to say: see what you can say.


    Lin Yi then drank water, cleared his throat and began to tell you the history, origin, factions and main skills of ancient medicine.


    Lin Yi talks passionately, and the following people are stunned. Some of the things Lin Yi tells have been lost for many years, and they are similar to the unique skill of shadowless needling. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, no one would know that this small silver needle can bring people back to life.


    Of course, in view of the presence of foreign friends, Lin Yi only roughly popularized some particularly simple and not very useful theoretical knowledge that can be found on the Internet or in books. Lin Yi naturally retained some technical things such as specific skills and how to apply theory to practice.


    We can''t let these foreign devils steal it. Lin Yi''s patriotism is reflected incisively and vividly at this time.


    After Lin Yi finished speaking, everyone applauded, but obviously John was not satisfied. He was the first to ask, "master Lin, what you said is too abstract. Can you say something specific, such as how to accurately insert the acupuncture methods you said into the acupoints of the human body, and how to make sure that the acupoints you are looking for are the right acupoints?"


    It seems that John is well prepared. Some simple contents can''t perfunctory him. He has to think of some perfect strategies. Lin Yi thinks about it.


    "What Mr. John raised is a good question, so let''s take a look at a case. It''s a patient I treated with shadowless needle before. The patient''s situation is somewhat special. At that time, his breath was weak and he had been judged to be in critical condition by the municipal hospital. Let''s have a look."


    Fortunately, I''m smart. This kind of completed case only needs to briefly talk about the process. He can answer the several questions just mentioned by John one by one through this case without getting more information from him. Lin Yi can''t help applauding his wit.


    Liu Guoli has already prepared these examples. He originally intended to tell them by himself, because although people are cured by Lin Yi, the patients go to the municipal hospital, and they will also take them as their success stories.


    Lin Yi used Liu Guoli''s PPT to reproduce the scene at that time. When talking about how to prick the needle and how to identify the acupoints, Lin Yi didn''t ignore it, but he spoke very professionally. If he didn''t know the human body and the basic skills of acupoints since childhood, he couldn''t understand it by saying so.


    Sure enough, when Lin Yi finished, the people on the scene only thought he told a story of saving people. As for the key technical problems of how to treat them, they all looked at a loss.

 Chapter 87

    Smith turned his face to Lin Yi and whispered in his ear, "master Lin, you used the same skill to treat Hua Ting, Mr. Wei Chi''s wife, at Yuchi''s house before. At that time, you said you could learn skills, but I can''t understand what you''re talking about now. Alas, I''m ashamed to be a ''gifted western medicine''."


    It turned out that Lin Yi didn''t think like this today. I remember meeting Smith at weichi Han''s house, because Lin Yi saved Hua Ting, who Smith couldn''t help, and made Smith admire him and once wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    Although Lin Yi refused to be a teacher, he also wanted to exchange what he had learned with Smith. Lin Yi did not have the idea of self-restraint. He, his master and Feng Yixu pinned on Lin Yi''s hope to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. In the end, it must be going abroad.


    But Lin Yi was angered by that John today. He didn''t respect the speech of two young doctors in the city hospital. Lin Yi doesn''t think this kind of person can bring many considerable prospects to traditional Chinese medicine.


    So he didn''t intend to show much real Kung Fu at this research meeting. He didn''t want people like John to learn it and then laugh at his country in turn.


    Maybe the young man has some revenge mentality. Since he thinks he is a cow, he should understand it by himself. Lin Yi glanced at John''s wrinkled facial features.


    However, he remembered Smith''s sincere attitude of studying and his promise to communicate with him to jointly create a new situation of "integration of China and the west". However, it is not necessary to be in a hurry at this time.


    "Mr. Smith, traditional Chinese medicine, like Chinese martial arts, pays attention to a solid foundation. The reason why you don''t understand these is that you don''t even know the most basic pulse direction and acupoints." Lin Yi told Smith the reason.


    Smith suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. It seems that I have more to learn."


    Smith''s Chinese is not as fluent as John''s, even a little lame, but it sounds a lot to Lin Yi. He winked at Smith: "if there''s nothing behind you, welcome to Xuanfeng hall to find me. I can explain it to you in detail, but."


    "But?" Smith didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this turning point, "what is but?"


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and said, "you really should study Chinese with that John. I mean, just come to me yourself. Don''t bring your friends." Lin Yi glanced at John.


    Smith also looked at John and nodded.


    In fact, Lin Yi is not so stingy. However, many years ago, foreigners opened the door to China with artillery bullets. Some foreigners look down on the Chinese from the bottom of their hearts and think that they can apply what they have learned and use it on the Chinese themselves.


    Lin Yi just finds the right time and teaches them a lesson. Foreigners like John who hold back watching Chinese jokes know that there are a lot of things in China. If the Chinese don''t give them everything, they can''t learn at all.


    John couldn''t help it at last. It must have been meditating for a long time just now. He wanted to understand it by himself, but he failed.


    "Master Lin, can you speak more deeply? I still don''t understand." John''s tone is a little softer this time than the previous times.


    Not only him, but also the young people in several city hospitals nearby nodded. They were as confused as John.


    Even Liu Guoli, who was in the chair, smiled awkwardly at Lin Yi.


    The city hospital is in Shangdu. The professor can come at any time. As for John, Lin Yi didn''t intend to let him find out today. He had to spend some time on his own. It''s not easy for him to come. He will cherish it in the future. Lin Yi thought so and cleared his throat.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. John. As I said just now, there are a lot of talents in traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t rank Lin Yi, so my knowledge can only reach this level. If you like, you can ask director Liu for a case and understand it yourself." Lin Yi performed a modest smile.


    As soon as this came out, John was naturally unhappy, but he was not inferior. He grinned: "master Lin is really just like this. Smith, you described him so badly before. I think you should give up the title of" genius western medicine "


    Want to use the trigger method? It''s no use. Lin Yi won''t take it.


    "Mr. John must say so, so think so." Lin Yi always keeps smiling.


    Liu Guoli couldn''t see why. He looked at Lin Yi with a big question mark on his face.


    Lin Yi shook his head at him.


    Smith wants to defend Lin Yi, but he is also held down by Lin Yi.


    Liu Guoli had to change the subject: "I have complete records of these cases of Dr. Lin. if Mr. John is interested, I can pass them on to you."


    Then Liu Guoli looked at the list in his hand. There are some lists of today''s Research Association.


    "Then let''s listen to the next group of speeches." Liu Guoli said.


    Lin Yi took the lead in applauding, but John insisted. He insisted that Lin Yi''s speech had a beginning but no end, and he didn''t give a complete explanation to everyone.


    "Is this what master Lin calls'' cultured ''?" John is learning and selling now. He even used Lin Yi to embarrass him and said Lin Yi in turn.


    According to Lin Yi''s calculation, when Smith comes to find himself, he will have a long chat with Smith. Smith has no intention and is sure to tell John what he learned from Lin Yi.


    However, after Smith''s explanation, John must still have many questions. When he goes to Lin Yi himself and learns from him with an open mind, Lin Yi will tell him again.


    In this way, he won''t be so arrogant.


    Therefore, no matter what John said at the moment, Lin Yi maintained an attitude: "sorry, ancient Chinese medicine is broad and profound. I only learned some fur. It''s really bad to be ugly again. If Mr. John is interested, he can read the books himself. If Mr. John learns anything, please give me more advice."


    Lin Yi''s words made John very angry. He knew in his heart that Lin Yi couldn''t not know. He just didn''t want to say it, but there was no way to pry open his mouth. He had to hold his breath and listen to other people''s speeches absently.


    The following speeches are all cases of successful treatment of technology introduced from country M. Lin Yi listened attentively and enjoyed it, but John couldn''t sit still and looked at Lin Yi from time to time.


    But the more Lin Yi behaves calmly and freely, the more unhappy John is. However, as a doctor, out of the instinct of seeking knowledge, he has an inexplicable desire for the ancient traditional Chinese medicine that Lin Yi said. The more he thinks about what he can''t get, the more flustered he is. John is in such a mood at this time, but he can''t do anything.


    He didn''t listen to any of the later speeches, or he didn''t intend to listen to them at all.

 Chapter 88

    As time went by, more than half of the seminar was held. At half-time, several young people from the municipal hospital came to ask Lin Yi about the case he said before and the name of the acupuncture method in it.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "that needle is called shadowless needle." Lin Yi glanced at John and deliberately raised the volume and said, "this acupuncture can be divided into nine layers. The first three layers can treat ordinary difficult and miscellaneous diseases; the fourth to sixth layers can treat some diseases that are difficult to eradicate, such as cancer; the last seven, eight and nine layers are the effect of prolonging life that most people have been pursuing."


    In fact, the ultimate meaning of shadowless needle can bring the dead back to life, but here, Lin Yi didn''t say that even if it was just a simple explanation, this method of "bringing the dead back to life" was too noticeable.


    And seriously speaking, Lin Yi hasn''t used the last method so far, because he hasn''t met any patients who need it.


    Although the use of this ultimate meaning will do great harm to the needle applicator, if it is really necessary, Lin Yi will not selfishly only take care of himself. Although he seems to be immature in some young people on weekdays, when it comes to treating patients, he is not much different from Feng Yixu''s psychological age.


    "Dr. Lin, how many floors did you use for the patient you treated during the competition with Dr. Sun?" The boy with a blue collar exposed in his white coat asked Lin Yi.


    "On the second floor, the patient is not a difficult disease, but he has too much bleeding and his breathing is extremely weak when he is sent. Using two layers of skill is enough." Lin Yi recalled the scene when he played against Sun Hong.


    If it weren''t for the game, some unknown onlookers thought he was a quack, and the silver needle in his hand was also mistaken for a murder weapon.


    In this way, we should also thank Sun Hong. It''s not right. To be exact, we should thank Wang Dongcai. Yes, Lin Yi''s trivial thinking goes from one to two to ten.


    "Dr. Lin, seriously, I don''t quite understand acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. Are you strictly speaking acupuncture?" The blue collar boy then asked.


    Lin Yi nodded: "it comes from acupuncture and moxibustion, but it has a lot more knowledge than acupuncture and moxibustion. You can''t finish this for a while. If you are interested, you can come to Xuanfeng hall if you have nothing to do in the future. You can talk about it one by one at that time."


    Although some people noticed John''s actions and knew that he had been listening with his ears up, Lin Yi suddenly stopped talking. It''s not really worried about him, but it''s really unclear for a while. Moreover, Liu Guoli announced that the rest was over. Please return to your respective positions and prepare to continue.


    The last group of speakers was the blue collar boy just now, and the case he used was the patient when Lin Yi competed with Sun Hong.


    The boy went on stage and briefly described the situation on the day of the incident and what the patient was like before he was sent to the operating room. Then he said that Lin Yi came out and cured the patient.


    "I took out this case today entirely out of my own curiosity about traditional Chinese medicine. In recent years, we have introduced foreign advanced western medicine technology, which has helped us overcome many difficulties and cured many patients with surgery, but."


    The blue collar boy turned to John and said, "as Mr. John said, these are brought back from the outside, not our own things."


    Then he turned to look at Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin''s traditional Chinese medicine is entirely our own thing. I think if it can be popularized in the future, it''s time for foreigners to introduce our technology."


    The last sentence is obviously for two foreign friends. It seems that the child, like me, remembers those words with guns and sticks. Lin Yi nods to the blue collar boy to show that he agrees with his idea.


    "It''s ridiculous that a small silver needle is trying to compete with advanced science and technology. I''ve checked that if the acupoint is wrongly pierced, it may kill the other party." Said John with a sneer.


    Lin Yi stood up and explained: "it''s true. It seems that Mr. John has done a good job in his homework. However, as a doctor, killing and saving people has always been a thought. What''s the difference between you who take the scalpel? If you use the scalpel too heavily or cut it wrong, it will also pose a threat to the patient''s life."


    Lin Yi looks at John to see what he says next.


    John also seems to think Lin Yi''s statement is reasonable, and he is not in a hurry to sophistry.


    Lin Yi then said, "as doctors, saving lives and healing injuries is our first duty. No matter what technology we use, whether we hold a silver needle or a scalpel in our hand, it is our greatest achievement to cure the patient as much as we can."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, applause broke out. Smith took the lead in clapping. At weichi''s house, he thought Lin Yi was different.


    Facing the huge amount of property offered by Wei Chi Han, he refused at once. As an ordinary person, he will certainly have the amazing digital heart, but Lin Yi didn''t hesitate.


    The doctor is not only honest, but also doesn''t accept what he wants. He''s really good at it.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, John probably felt the same way. In addition, seeing that all the people sitting were clapping, he also clapped his hands lazily.


    "Dr. Lin, please tell us more about this acupuncture. I think everyone is very interested," said the blue collar boy in a sincere tone.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "as I said just now, my knowledge is still shallow, and I can''t let you understand it for a while. Moreover, someone sitting here is skeptical about our ancient traditional Chinese medicine. If outsiders mistakenly think that our traditional Chinese medicine is just superficial because of my lack of talent and knowledge, I''ll be guilty."


    The "someone" in this remark was very directional. Everyone looked at John together. He was a little embarrassed for a moment and his face turned red.


    "It''s not doubt, but you don''t say half and don''t understand the principles and techniques inside. Naturally, I want to doubt its feasibility." John said with affected composure.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "Mr. John, if you don''t understand, you can ask for advice with an open mind. If you don''t understand, it''s your problem. It doesn''t mean that the knowledge itself is suspicious. I think you should change your indiscriminate and wanton spirit of criticism."


    "Although your words are reasonable, they still can''t solve my confusion. I can be in awe of Chinese ancient medicine, but I will only stay away from questions. This should not be the final outcome of traditional Chinese medicine that Dr. Lin hopes to see." Said John.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. What John said is reasonable. Perhaps it is because there are too many people who stay away from ancient medicine that there is such a situation now, and few people are convinced of its effectiveness.

 Chapter 89

    Up to now, no one has been interested in other speeches, mainly the discussion and debate on Lin Yi''s medical skills and his unique skill shadowless needle.


    Suddenly, the door of the meeting room was broken open, and a big white coat came in. His face was red and he was still panting when walking. He should have just done intense exercise.


    He had a clear goal. He went directly to Liu Guoli and said something in his ear. Liu Guoli immediately stood up and said to everyone under the stage, "sorry, everyone, I just received an emergency patient. I''m going to have a look now. Please wait for me here for a moment."


    When Liu Guoli came to the door, he suddenly remembered something, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, please go with me."


    It was said that there was an emergency patient. Of course, Lin Yi was duty bound and immediately got up and went out.


    "Director Liu, let''s go and have a look. If you''re not sure, maybe we can help." John also stood up and said to Liu Guoli.


    "This..." Liu Guoli showed a embarrassed expression. "Sorry, this is our city hospital''s own business. Don''t bother Mr. John. You were invited to attend the seminar. How can you help?"


    "Master Lin shouldn''t be from your hospital, either?" John found the gap and plunged into it.


    "Come if you want, but if we don''t ask for help, please stay quiet." Lin Yi turns to stare at John, then turns back and asks Liu Guoli to lead the way.


    "Director Liu, at present, the most important thing is to save people first, so I just made the decision to let them follow. I hope you will forgive me." Lin Yi said to Liu Guoli as he walked.


    "Dr. Lin is serious." Liu Guoli didn''t dare to rest and quickened his pace.


    "Where is the patient?"


    At this time, Liu Guoli and others had transferred from the building where the conference room was located to the inpatient department. Liu Guoli asked the white coat who had just broken in.


    White coat asked the nurse at the information desk and learned that the person had been pushed into the operating room. They all rushed to the operating room where the patient was located.


    When arriving at the door of the operating room, the patient''s body parts have been inserted with corresponding instruments, and his mouth is also covered with an oxygen mask. There was also a white coat in the operating room, which seemed to be waiting for Liu Guoli. As soon as Liu Guoli appeared, he hurried out to report.


    The patient has coronary heart disease, a kind of sudden heart disease.


    "This disease is caused by the accumulation of atherosclerotic masses in the blood vessels, resulting in the narrowing of the blood vessels. When the coronary artery stenosis reaches 75%, it will affect the blood circulation, and the patient will also have the symptoms of heart glue pain." As soon as Liu Guoli heard the report that the patient was coronary heart disease, he blurted out.


    "But the patient''s ECG is abnormal and his enzyme is higher than that of normal people. We have done cardiac catheterization on him and confirmed that he can''t do coronary angioplasty." The white coat came out of the operating room and said to Liu Guoli.


    "Then we can only do coronary artery bypass grafting." Before Liu Guoli could react, John cut in.


    Because Lin Yi said before he came that it was OK to let him stay quietly, so he made a sudden sound, and everyone unconsciously glanced at him.


    Smith pulled John quickly, smiled at everyone and made a gesture that they would not speak again.


    Liu Guoli agreed with John. He nodded and said, "Mr. John is right. We can only do coronary artery bypass grafting."


    The white coat said, "but the patient''s blood type is Rh negative O blood, and there is no reserve of this blood type in our blood bank at present."


    Because Lin Yi didn''t understand western medicine, he asked the blue collar boy next to him, "do you have to give blood transfusion for surgery?"


    The blue collar boy shook his head and whispered to him, "no, but coronary artery bypass grafting is special. 1600cc of blood is needed in the process."


    John turned his eyes at Lin Yi as if he had found a stool.


    Why didn''t you turn your eyes out? The art industry has a specialty. Do you understand? Lin Yi is in a fight with John in his heart.


    "Doesn''t he have any immediate family?" Asked Liu Guoli.


    "Yes, but they all don''t match."


    "Then you have to wait. You can''t operate until there is blood." John couldn''t help interrupting again.


    "No!" Lin Yi stood up, then made a look at Liu Guoli and said, "I''ll come, director Liu. Since your method doesn''t work, let me come. Isn''t that why you called me?"


    Indeed, when Liu Guoli saw the look of the white coat he had barged in before, he expected that there were troublesome patients. He was afraid that he would bring Lin Yi with him in case he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Then please Dr. Lin." Liu Guoli nodded to Lin Yi.


    Because people other than doctors are not allowed in the operating room, everyone is waiting outside, and Lin Yi goes in alone.


    Lin Yi numbered the pulse for the patient, then took out the silver needle and divided it into three and five. The patient''s pulse began to intensify. Gradually, the patient''s fingers also moved.


    The first three layers of Lin Yi''s shadowless needle have been perfectly used by him. I believe even if those people outside are there, they can''t see the secret.


    When Lin Yi opened the door of the operating room and came out, everyone came to inquire about the situation.


    John still looked self righteous and said, "don''t waste your energy. You can''t get better without surgery."


    Lin Yi nodded to the others with a smile and said, "the patient is all right."


    "What? Impossible!" John looked incredulous. "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Others followed John into the operating room, including Smith.


    The patient has opened his eyes slightly, but his body is still very weak and needs a quiet rest.


    The white coat that reported the patient''s situation to Liu Guoli ran out, gave Lin Yi a thumbs up and said, "Dr. Lin, you''re great. Just now his ECG showed abnormalities. With your treatment, the ECG returned to normal."


    Lin Yi smiled without saying anything.


    Smith and John also came out. Smith smiled and patted Lin Yi and said, "master Lin, you''re really good. Why don''t you take me as an apprentice? I want to learn this Chinese medicine from you."


    John was also embarrassed and said, "master Lin, I always thought you were just bragging. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and admirable."


    Lin Yi saw that John''s momentum was different from that before, and he no longer treated him with the same attitude as before. Instead, he smiled and said, "where, where, it just happens that there is no blood available. Otherwise, it''s up to you to show your skills in western medicine."


    Lin Yi showed others the power of ancient Chinese medicine with his practice this time. I believe this is more direct than what he said about a whole day of academic research. In this regard, traditional Chinese medicine is the same as Chinese martial arts, that is, no matter how much, it''s better to fight; It''s better to save someone directly than to say a thousand things.

 Chapter 90

    "Dr. Lin is really the most modest person I have ever met. He has great skills but no airs." Smith gave Lin Yi a thumbs up.


    Lin Yi smiled and said Smith was exaggerating.


    Several young people at the previous research meeting rushed up together and competed for Lin Yi''s signature. Before, they only heard about Lin Yi''s deeds, and did not personally experience the feeling that there was no hope, but suddenly the hero came and the hope was rekindled. This time, they really felt that they had abandoned western medicine and studied traditional Chinese medicine with Lin Yi.


    Maybe he was tired after using shadowless acupuncture. In addition, several young people had been quarrelling. Lin Yi felt a little dizzy and hurriedly told everyone to calm down and take a rest.


    "Listen to me, the patient is no longer in a serious condition, and our research meeting today is almost the same, because Dr. Lin needs to rest now, so we''ll go back first, and we''ll continue tomorrow, okay?" Liu Guoli urged everyone to leave first and give Lin Yi a rest space.


    Liu Guoli knows that the shadowless needle made by Lin Yi will consume his physical strength, so what he needs most at the moment is quiet rest.


    Lin Yi nodded to him to show his gratitude. Liu Guoli smiled and arranged a car for him to take him back to Xuanfeng hall.


    When she arrived at Xuanfeng hall, it was dinner time. Because Lin Yi was not in Xuanfeng hall and the hall was not particularly busy, Han Ying asked Jiang Xiaolin to go home early.


    When Lin Yi appeared, Han Ying was carrying the car to the table. Lin Yi was stunned for two seconds, and then unconsciously swallowed his saliva. This bite was not that Lin Yi was hungry, but afraid.


    I want to eat Han Ying''s "dark cuisine" again. Lin Yi makes a pestle in the bottom of his heart. This is really not what people eat.


    "Why are you back?" Han Ying also looked surprised when she saw Lin Yi.


    "Ah, I was a little tired after treating a patient, and they sent me back." Lin Yi replied, his eyes never left Han Ying''s dishes.


    Coincidentally, Feng Yixu appeared at this time. He smiled and asked Lin Yi, "Lin Xiaoyou, what will happen to the research?"


    Lin Yi sat down and slowly told Feng Yixu what happened today. Of course, during this period, Lin Yi was forced to pick up the dishes and chopsticks and let that pile of strange dishes that could not be named into his stomach.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, to deal with a man like John, you should treat him in his own way. It''s really out of breath for you to do so today." After listening to Lin Yi''s story, Feng Yixu said to him.


    "Well, he was really wrong at first, but his attitude changed fairly well later, so I plan to have a good communication with them at the research meeting tomorrow." Lin Yi said calmly.


    Feng Yixu nodded: "I appreciate your character that doesn''t care about the loss before." Then he pointed to the dish made by Han Ying and said, "come on, eat more and eat more. I haven''t tasted Ying''s craft for a long time. Do you miss it very much?"


    Well, I miss your sister. I can''t wait to eat such a terrible thing. Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, don''t give Han Ying a chance to go into the kitchen if you''re okay. Lin Yi is very depressed and picks up the white rice.


    The next morning, as usual, Liu Guoli came to Xuanfeng hall to pick up Lin Yi. When he got into the car, Liu Guoli said to him, "Dr. Lin, after what happened yesterday, everyone admired you and ancient Chinese medicine. Can you talk about it today?"


    Lin Yi smiled, nodded and said, "no problem. Mr. John''s attitude made me very angry yesterday, so I have reservations."


    Liu Guoli nodded: "in fact, what Mr. John said before is impolite, but there is nothing wrong. What we cite is really the technology that others have used very mature. There is no need for us to boast about it."


    He paused, looked at Lin Yi and continued, "Dr. Lin, your things are both magical and fresh to them. This is worth listing at the research meeting."


    Lin Yi knows that the reason why Liu Guoli invited him should also have considered in advance that yesterday''s situation would happen.


    "Director Liu, they are familiar with those technologies, but I am exposed to new things. I think several young doctors in your hospital spoke very well yesterday. I also benefited a lot, so you don''t need to belittle yourself." Lin Yi comforted Liu Guoli.


    After arriving at the city hospital, he found that everyone had arrived and stood at the door to meet him, including foreign guests Smith and John.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Smith rushed up and hugged Lin Yi: "master Lin, you''re here."


    The etiquette of foreigners is also unbearable. If you have nothing to do, you can hug and kiss. Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and pushed Smith away.


    "Master Lin, John has something to tell you." Smith said, and then he winked at John.


    John blushed, like a shy girl, lingered in front of Lin Yi and said, "Lin, master Lin, yesterday, yesterday was how much I offended. Please forgive me, my Lord, regardless of the villains."


    Lin Yi was stunned by his formal apology, and then responded: "since Mr. John knows that he has passed, we Chinese people have a saying that ''knowing a mistake can change, nothing is good'', I won''t take those things to heart."


    John was stunned this time. He thought Lin Yi would take this opportunity to avenge yesterday or embarrass him anyway, but Lin Yi easily forgave him.


    "Come on, don''t stand here and talk. Go to the conference room." Liu Guoli greeted everyone present.


    After arriving at the conference room, Liu Guoli, as the chairman of the conference, said: "our research conference yesterday has almost reached the closing part. Today, you can put forward any questions, discuss and discuss with each other."


    Everyone nodded in succession to express their approval, and then said it in all directions.


    "Dr. Lin, I still care about your medical skills. Can you talk more carefully?"


    "Master Lin, how did you treat the patient yesterday? Can you tell me?"


    "Dr. Lin, can you tell us the specific details about the several ''operations'' you have done in the municipal hospital?"


    ¡­¡­


    They all came for Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t know which one to answer first.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s embarrassment, Liu Guoli motioned for everyone to calm down and come one by one: "in this way, let''s ask questions clockwise in the order of sitting in line."


    Therefore, Lin Yi began to continuously solve doubts for everyone. Lin Yi said everything about how to insert and pull out shadowless acupuncture, how to use force according to the patient''s condition, how to judge, etc.


    Smith and John also asked questions, and Lin Yi answered them in detail, which added to the admiration of the two foreign guests for Lin Yi. It was only Smith before, but now even John has become Lin Yi powder.

 Chapter 91

    "Master Lin." After Lin Yi answered John''s question, he suddenly called to Lin Yi, "master Lin, please accept me as an apprentice."


    A big mouthful of water Lin Yi just drank came out on the spot. Is there any mistake? Here comes another one. Do you foreigners like to worship people as teachers?


    Fortunately, Lin Yi''s big saliva sprayed outside and didn''t hurt the innocent.


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, you don''t have to worship the teacher. Let''s discuss medical skills with each other."


    "No! You are not only good at medicine, but also modest and generous. I must worship you as a teacher." John said firmly.


    "Yes, yes, and me, and me." Smith also came up and said.


    At this time, what are you doing? Lin Yi glared at Smith.


    I don''t know whether Smith deliberately pretends not to understand, or whether he doesn''t understand the Chinese eye method at all. He continues to make Lin Yi accept him as an apprentice and confuse Lin Yi with John.


    It was Liu Guoli who helped Lin Yi solve the dilemma again.


    "Mr. John, Mr. Smith, today''s seminar is not completely over yet. I''ll talk about the two apprentices later."


    Lin Yi quickly echoed: "yes, yes, today''s purpose is to study the meeting. Let''s not confuse the theme."


    John and Smith looked at each other, agreed, and put aside the matter of apprenticeship for the time being.


    Lin Yi heaved a sigh. As soon as he sat down, his ass was not hot. Someone asked him again. There was no way, so he had to stand up again to answer.


    At noon, almost everyone present asked Lin Yi one or two questions, and Lin Yi also asked each other about the new technology introduced by the municipal hospital.


    When Lin Yi asked questions, Smith and John were the most active. Maybe it was because the technology was introduced from their country, or to make Lin Yi feel that if he wanted to know more and more comprehensive knowledge of Western medicine, it would be clear after accepting them as disciples. They were all clear about Lin Yi''s questions.


    "Thank you for coming. This International Medical Research Association is very successful. I believe you have a new understanding of what you are good at or not good at and what you don''t know. If you have the opportunity in the future, we will hold such a research association, and we will invite you again." Liu Guoli made the final concluding remarks.


    Everyone applauded.


    After the seminar, Liu Guoli invited you to move to the hospital restaurant and prepared rich dishes for you. He specially said to the two foreign guests, "Mr. John and Mr. Smith, these are our Chinese specialties. You can have a good taste."


    John didn''t know that Smith had stayed at weichi''s house before. He probably hadn''t seen any Chinese specialties. Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing silently when he remembered the "Manchu Han banquet" at weichi''s house before.


    Sure enough, when I arrived at the restaurant, although the dishes were also very rich, they were only a small Witch compared with those eaten at weichi''s house. However, in Lin Yi''s mind, Han Ying''s fake smile and a table she made were not for human consumption. After swallowing some saliva, these dishes were still delicious in the world.


    After the meal is finished, even if the seminar is completely over, Lin Yi looks around. Liu Guoli is talking to several young doctors, John and Smith are joking, and there are doctors from two municipal hospitals nearby. Everyone''s attention is not on Lin Yi at the moment.


    Great, then I''ll leave first. Lin Yi said a word to everyone present in his heart and slipped away, but he kept walking very carefully until he got out of the hospital gate.


    If Smith and John remember it and have to pester him to be their teacher, we must leave quickly. Lin Yi thought and quickened the pace of returning to Xuanfeng hall.


    When I arrived at Xuanfeng hall, I saw that Feng Yixu and Han Ying were busy. Jiang Xiaolin also came and was helping to do some chores within her ability.


    "Why are you standing there? Don''t come and help. Don''t think you can raise your price by participating in a seminar." Han Ying saw Lin Yi and hurriedly said.


    This time Lin Yi was not angry, but laughed happily, and ran forward to start work.


    I don''t know whether I''m cheap or born to be suitable for this kind of life that is not taken too seriously by others. Or Lin Yi always feels that he knows medical skills or medical skills are not capital to show off. It''s serious to save talents.


    In this remote shop, I do what I want to do and live the life I want. Of course, it would be wonderful if I could marry a beautiful daughter-in-law again. Lin Yi thought and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    When I woke up, I found Han Ying standing right in front of him and staring at him.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Lin Yi was startled and stepped back two steps.


    "What are you doing? You look lazy again, aren''t you?" Han Ying deliberately said to Lin Yi.


    "What am I lazy about? There''s no one at the moment." Lin Yi pleaded wrongfully.


    "Brother Yi, drink a bowl of tremella soup I just made. You''ve worked hard for most of the day." Jiang Xiaolin came out with a bowl.


    "Doctor Han and elder Feng''s are in there. I''ll get them for you right away." Jiang Xiaolin put the bowl in front of and behind Lin Yi''s face and turned back to Han Ying.


    "No, I have good hands and feet. I''ll just take it myself." Then he glanced at Lin Yi.


    This is obviously talking about me. What does it mean that she has good hands and feet? Does it mean that I am disabled? Lin Yi was angry and didn''t notice that the tremella soup was very hot. He took a big bite. As a result, the soup was wrapped in his mouth. He didn''t spit it out. He couldn''t swallow it again and again. Later, he couldn''t swallow it hard. The whole person was burned all the way from his mouth to the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Yi reluctantly held his mouth. Han Ying, it''s not good to get involved with her anyway.


    Jiang Xiaolin took Han Ying to take out the tremella soup. Seeing Lin Yi''s tongue stretched out and one hand was still fanning, she hurried forward and asked with concern: "brother Yi, is it burned? Sorry, I should air it and then bring it up."


    "Xiao Lin, why don''t you just feed him next time? I think he can''t take care of himself."


    Before Lin Yi could thank Jiang Xiaolin for her concern, he heard Han Ying''s sarcastic remarks.


    Why is there such a big gap between being a woman and being a man? Lin Yi make complaints about him in his mind. Of course, he will only dare to make complaints about him in the face of Han Ying.


    Lin Yi directly ignored Han Ying''s words and said to Jiang Xiaolin, "it''s all right, Xiaolin. It''s my own carelessness. Thank you for your concern. It''s much better now."


    Jiang Xiaolin looked at Lin Yi, nodded and said, "next time I''d better air it and give you a drink."


    Look left at Jiang Xiaolin and right at Han Ying. If Han Ying is a little better for herself, they are both backup candidates for her daughter-in-law. Lin Yi sighs silently.

 Chapter 92

    "Master Lin, master Lin, master Lin, master Lin." Two different accents called Lin Yi together.


    With this special title and a poor Chinese hair room, Lin Yi knew that the two brothers were coming.


    John and Smith appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall with shoulder to shoulder. They supported each other and turned in askew.


    Accompanied by a strong smell of wine, it can''t be smoked.


    Lin Yi immediately prescribed a prescription for sobering tea for Jiang Xiaolin and asked her to boil it for the two brothers.


    I was fine when I left just now. How could I get so drunk in such a short time, and how did they come here? Lin Yi was curious in his heart.


    "Master Lin, I tell you, you, you must listen to me." Smith took Lin Yi and wouldn''t let him go.


    Lin Yi pulled his hand off and helped him to the chair to sit down. He didn''t respond to his words. You know, if you talk to a drunk at this moment, you may not be able to walk away.


    John was probably more drunk and sat down and went to sleep.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about them either, so he let them stay in the rest area and went to the outpatient area again.


    After Jiang Xiaolin cooked the sobering tea, he brought it up. Lin Yi drank it for them respectively, and then let them lie in place.


    "Just let them sleep like this?" Asked Jiang Xiaolin.


    It seems that this girl is not only caring and kind to Lin Yi, but also to everyone.


    Lin Yi nodded: "it''s all right, two rough old men. It won''t happen."


    After about two hours, John woke up first. He got up and rubbed his eyes, then touched his head with a little pain, then fixed his eyes, confirmed that Lin Yi was in front of him, and then rushed over.


    "Master Lin, master Lin, it''s good to see you."


    Lin Yi''s hand was also grasped by him. He couldn''t even pull it out.


    "Mr. John, don''t do this. Are you still drunk? I''ll ask someone to get you another bowl of sobering tea."


    "No!" John waved his hand, "I''m not drunk. Master Lin, you don''t uphold justice. You ran away by yourself. We didn''t find you everywhere."


    "Yes!" Smith also woke up and came up, "master Lin, you don''t have to drink with us. You left first. Fortunately, I''m smart. I remember the place you told me about."


    Lin Yi can''t wait to smoke his two big mouths. Really, how can he tell Smith more, but he didn''t expect such a situation today.


    Lin Yi patted one of them on the forehead and said, "do you two drink hard because you don''t want money for wine? In this way, I''ll ask someone to send you back to your residence first. What''s the matter tomorrow?"


    Lin Yi wants to send them away first, otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen later.


    But John and Smith had to stay, and as Lin Yi expected, the next situation was simply out of control.


    John stood up first, patted himself on the chest and said to Lin Yi, "master Lin, I tell you, I used to think that traditional Chinese medicine was deceptive. I don''t know where to find some grass and fool around."


    John then hiccupped and continued, "but I really admire your Kung Fu after seeing you. There are few people I admire. Even Smith, who is called ''genius western medicine'', I think it''s just like this. Only you, master Lin, only you."


    Lin Yi can feel his respect for himself, but every breath and breath of John is mixed with the smell of wine. Lin Yi has a little nausea.


    Lin Yi responded to him in vain. He just wanted to perfunctory him and let him stay quietly.


    As a result, it didn''t help, and Smith came to participate in a few words from time to time. Lin Yi couldn''t receive the people who came to see the doctor well.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re amazing. Foreigners also come to see you." Said a patient waiting in the outpatient area.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and explained, "sorry, there was an accident here. You wait first."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Foreigners always look down on us Chinese. Dr. Lin, you treat them first. When they are cured, they don''t dare to underestimate us." The patient''s understanding is still based on such a tall background, and Lin Yi is speechless.


    "Master Lin, you must accept me as an apprentice. Don''t worry, I will bring this ancient medicine to m country and make it glow and heat." John said he was happy and tried to stand in a chair and preach.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi saw the signs early in the morning and killed them.


    This guy, this is to God. Lin Yi pressed him on the chair with his hand and said to him, "good, good, let it shine and hot. Now, don''t think so much. Have a good rest. Wait until you have a good rest."


    Hearing this, John immediately shouted excitedly as if he had grasped the handle: "you promised, you promised, great, master Lin promised."


    Lin Yi thought that he was drinking too much now. Although he drank sobering tea, it didn''t seem to work. Tomorrow he certainly didn''t remember what happened today. Yes, it must be. Lin Yi nodded as he thought.


    When Smith heard that Lin Yi had promised to take John as an apprentice, he shouted, "master Lin, master Lin, how can you do this to me? If you say it first in Chinese, you should promise me."


    What''s the matter of first come, first served? Besides, Lin Yi is only an expedient and doesn''t really want to take John as an apprentice. In order to settle this chaotic situation, Lin Yi had to pretend to promise Smith.


    Finally, he persuaded them to go. Lin Yi didn''t know where they lived. At the beginning, he said to send them back, but the two brothers had a very tacit understanding. They both refused Lin Yi and said that they could go back and report tomorrow.


    "Don''t hurry to come here. Go back and have a good rest. We''ll talk about it when you have a good rest." Lin Yi can''t wait for them not to come again. He has seen the wine madness of foreigners. He''d better never see it again in the future.


    The two foreign brothers should have received Lin Yi''s promise and were in a particularly good mood. They obeyed Lin Yi''s words unconditionally. After saying goodbye to Lin Yi, they left with shoulder to shoulder.


    These are also two living treasures, Lin Yi thought with a smile.


    "Brother Yi, do you really want to take them as disciples?" Jiang Xiaolin asked Lin Yi with a confused face.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "how is it possible, but if I don''t promise first, let''s not think about it today."


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded thoughtfully.


    "You think too simply." Han Ying came out of nowhere and said a blow.


    Lin Yi asked her what she meant.


    Han Ying shook her head and said, "you''ll know tomorrow."

 Chapter 93

    Because Han Ying said it without a head, Lin Yi didn''t care much, but there was a bad hunch in her heart.


    Never mind him. Anyway, the sky can''t fall, Lin Yi thought.


    As Han Ying expected, as soon as the Xuanfeng hall opened the next day, the two foreign friends who drank too much were already standing outside the door yesterday, which startled Han Ying.


    Han Ying, who came to open the door early in the morning, didn''t wear sunglasses. Her beauty directly stuck John''s "hello" in his throat.


    John''s expression froze there, which made Han Ying feel embarrassed. She waved her hand: "did you come to see Dr. Lin?"


    Seeing that John was speechless, Smith immediately said, "yes, yes, we''re looking for our master, Dr. Lin."


    This time Lin Yi was bored. Han Ying thought to herself and invited them in.


    After sitting in Xuanfeng hall, John still didn''t slow down. He probably never saw such a beautiful girl, or he drank too much yesterday and didn''t see it clearly.


    Until Lin Yi appeared, his mind did not correct.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" Smith takes the lead to give Lin Yi a big gift, but Lin Yi catches him in time.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Smith?" Lin Yi is ready to play dumb.


    Smith thought Lin Yi had really forgotten it and said anxiously, "master Lin, we agreed yesterday that you take us as disciples." Then he hit John hard with his hand to get him to help.


    "Pooh Pooh", Lin Yi was amused by the "we" said by Smith. His Chinese was not very good and he had to pronounce those two words.


    "Yes, master Lin, it''s agreed." John, hurt by Smith, also came and said twice, but he was obviously absent-minded.


    This is a good thing for Lin Yi. After all, it''s easier to deal with one than two.


    "Smith, we all agreed before. Just compete with each other. Don''t worship the teacher." Lin Yila Smith recalls the past.


    "But master Lin......"


    Before Smith had finished speaking, Lin Yi interrupted: "Smith, don''t call me master Lin anymore. Others thought I was an old man of a certain age."


    Smith covered his mouth and said with a smile, "your medicine is really like an old man of one age."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly: "well, that''s it. Don''t treat me as a teacher. I can''t be a teacher. If you have any questions you don''t understand or want to understand, just ask me."


    Smith thought for a moment and said, "well, since you insist on saying so, let''s tie the knot."


    what? This foreign friend, don''t you know that yijiejinlan refers to a woman? Lin Yi slapped his head, my God.


    This time, Han Ying was amused. John also turned around and asked Smith what he said.


    Smith repeated his words. John pointed to him and said, "Smith, you''re a fool. It means between women, women! God, you fool." John looked like he couldn''t believe it.


    Smith didn''t think so: "really? I thought that as long as it was a bond, it was called ''nuptial bond'', but that didn''t matter. Now we are sworn brothers with Dr. Lin."


    John is inexplicable. How can he clearly say that he is a master, but now he has become a brother. What did Smith do when he was wandering.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about whether to bow down or not. Everyone is friends anyway."


    John heard it this time. Lin Yi didn''t admit that he recognized his apprentice yesterday. He was given the routine by Smith. If he mentioned the matter of apprenticeship again, he might not be able to do it.


    "Master Lin, it was agreed yesterday that you took me as an apprentice." John is still unwilling.


    "Mr. John, it has been agreed to Smith just now that we will become medical friends. I am not a famous man and can''t be a teacher. You also have knowledge I don''t understand and can''t understand. We learn from each other." Lin Yi said.


    "Also, don''t call me master Lin any more. Just call me by my name, or I''ll call Dr. Lin. it sounds awkward to me." Lin Yi thought for a moment and then said.


    John wanted to say something more. Smith didn''t give him a chance: "well, do as Dr. Lin said. That''s it." After the show, John patted him back.


    John couldn''t say anything more. He turned and continued to look at Han Ying, his eyes full of expectation.


    Lin Yi is such a smart man. Of course, he can see that John likes Han Ying a little and deliberately winks at Han Ying.


    Han Ying glared back angrily and said in her eyes: don''t worry.


    Lin Yi spits out his tongue angrily, then turns back and continues to talk with Smith. From time to time, he glances at John and turns around Han Ying.


    It is estimated that Han Ying started to throw the burden to Lin Yi in order to save trouble.


    "Brother Yi, what would you like to eat today? Xiaolin and I will cook it for you." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi flatteringly and took off her sunglasses and winked at him.


    I''ll go. Which one is this. Lin Yi doesn''t know the situation, but Han Ying''s sudden sweet call makes his face hot.


    Sure enough, both John and Smith looked at him with envy in John''s eyes.


    This is a troublemaker. Lin Yi bowed his head and didn''t respond.


    "Brother Yi, tell me, tell me." Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t reply, Han Ying continued to play.


    Jiang Xiaolin didn''t know the purpose of Han Ying''s words. She simply replied, "yes, brother Yi, what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Yi winked at Jiang Xiaolin, motioned her not to make trouble, then said a casual word to Han Ying, and hurriedly brought the topic to the academic field, attracting the attention of Smith and John.


    "Dr. Lin, with all due respect, are Dr. Han and Miss Jiang your wives?" John stared into Lin Yi''s eyes and asked.


    Lin Yi waved his hand again and again: "no, no, there''s no such thing."


    "Then why are they so kind to you? Listening to their tone is like asking their husband." Smith also asked.


    It turns out that foreigners gossip like this.


    Lin Yi couldn''t say that Han Ying was intentional, so he had to say, "because they are responsible for cooking, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that elder Feng isn''t here, otherwise he''ll ask him."


    "Really?" John obviously didn''t believe Lin Yi''s explanation.


    "Really, really." Lin Yi nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    You can''t let Han Ying have any more details. The two foreign brothers can grind people already.


    "Brother Yi, how can you say that? Shifu will be sad to hear it." Han Ying pretended to be disappointed and said.


    Sorry, your sister. You just try to fix me every day. Lin Yi doesn''t know how to answer. He''s sulking.

 Chapter 94

    "Dr. Lin." John stared at Lin Yi for a long time.


    Lin Yi put his hands in front of him to prevent John from using force against himself. He can deal with it at any time.


    But the result was beyond Lin Yi''s expectation.


    "Dr. Lin, if I were someone else, I would not be convinced today. I would choose fair competition, but since Dr. Han is interested in Dr. Lin, I am convinced." John said seriously.


    What a mess. You choose fair competition. Have you asked me.


    Lin Yi said, "no, no, no, Dr. Han is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. You can pursue it safely and boldly, really."


    Han Ying couldn''t hold her breath when she heard this. "Brother Yi, you should be responsible for what you said." His tone was full of displeasure.


    After looking at Han Ying, Lin Yi felt cold all over. Then he bowed his head and didn''t look. He silently read: can''t see, can''t hear, can''t see, can''t hear.


    Fortunately, John is still an interesting man. He said to Lin Yi, "no, Dr. Lin, you Chinese have a saying that ''a gentleman does not take advantage of others'', which I still understand."


    Lin Yi is silly. This foreigner knows a lot about these things, but that''s not what I like. Lin Yi''s heart is crazy.


    "However, Dr. Lin, I will not give in to the pursuit of ancient medical knowledge." John then changed the subject.


    Lin Yi nodded: "I think so, so please also ask Mr. John to give us some advice on the knowledge of Western medicine." Lin Yi was relieved to hear that the topic had changed.


    So Lin Yi talked about the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, as well as his own ideas on the integration of Chinese and Western medicine, which aroused great interest of John and Smith. The three had a heated discussion, and the topic about Han Ying ended unexpectedly.


    Great, great, Lin Yi is very happy. Han Ying wants to come to make John not think about himself, so she uses Lin Yi. Fortunately, she has repaired with John before, otherwise it may cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Han Ying was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see any expression. She just felt that she would look at them occasionally.


    Lin Yi and Smith and John hate to meet each other so late. Lin Yi knows that after the seminar, they will return to country m and come back next time. It is estimated that they will have to wait for some time. The three are very happy, and there is a feeling of being reluctant to leave behind.


    "Dr. Lin, today''s harvest is more than at the research meeting two days ago." Smith said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi sent them out. "I have the same feeling. If you two come again in the future, you are welcome to come to Xuanfeng hall to find me at any time. I''m waiting at any time."


    "Dr. Lin, next time we come, maybe we can bring the latest research in our country. Then we''ll have a good discussion." John waved to Lin Yi.


    Smith then said, "Dr. Lin, the academic research association held by director Liu is not professional. If there are more professional ones in the future, I will recommend Dr. Lin to them. Please come then."


    what? What''s more professional? Although Lin Yi agreed with a smile on the surface, he didn''t really want to go. He always likes to be free, and there must be a lot of requirements for such professional meetings.


    After seeing off Smith and John, Lin Yi looks back and bumps into Han Ying.


    "What did you just tell them outside?" Han Ying looked very alert.


    Lin Yi put his hand away from her and said, "nothing. It''s just a common saying of farewell. What are you nervous about?"


    Han Ying continued, "what did you just say to that foreigner John to reassure him to pursue me boldly? I tell you, you don''t like me, and there''s no need to throw me to others in such a hurry."


    Han Ying''s appearance made Lin Yi care a little. He quickly smiled and said, "Oh, he didn''t say he wanted to chase you. He''s going back to country M. don''t worry."


    "Do you know what I care about?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi, who looked like a person who had nothing to do, and was a little ashamed and angry.


    Lin Yi spread his hands, stared at Han Ying blankly and said, "how can I know if you don''t say it?"


    Maybe men are like this. They can''t guess a woman''s mind, and a woman is ashamed to say it too frankly. After all, not everyone is like Jiang Xiaolin, but if Lin Yi hadn''t saved her mother and Lin Yi was honest, it''s estimated that she wouldn''t confess openly as if she was afraid that Lin Yi would be robbed.


    Han Ying shook her head and asked Lin Yi to go in quickly. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The days began to recover some peace, and the simple and full life that Lin Yi pursued before came back.


    See a doctor for the patient every day, chat with Feng Yixu and quarrel with Han Ying. Jiang Xiaolin mixed a few words in it, accompanied by two beauties. Lin Yi''s life is envious of others.


    It''s been a long time since Lin Yi went out for a clinic. That day, Lin Yi received a relative of a patient from an outer suburb for help. Lin Yi hurried to pack up a few times and prepare to go out.


    Lin Yi wanted to explain something, but Han Ying interrupted him: "there are me and Shifu here. Don''t worry about going."


    This little girl has been together for a long time. She can understand what I mean.


    Lin Yi smiled and waved goodbye: "please, I''ll be right back."


    "Wait." Han Ying stopped him.


    Lin Yi looked back at her with a question mark on his face.


    Han Ying hesitated for a long time. After being careful on the road, she turned aside and pretended to be very busy.


    Lin Yi nodded at Han Ying''s back and said, "OK, don''t worry." After that, I went out.


    After treating the patient, it was very late, and the patient''s family was not a rich family. Although he intended to stay with Lin Yi, he had no spare room. Lin Yi thought about it and decided to go back overnight.


    In the early morning, the streets are not lively during the day, and the street lamps stand quietly in rows, sending light to those who hurry at night. There are also several night snack stalls scattered on the street. There are no guests, but the stall owner insisted on waiting.


    Lin Yi walked alone in the street, enjoying the tranquility at the moment, looked up and looked at the sky. Today''s moon is oval. He remembered that one night, it was also a night with a moon. Han Ying said some inexplicable words. Looking at the moon today, he still didn''t understand, so he sang "girl''s mind, boy, don''t guess, don''t understand", Lin Yi, really.


    "Help, help!" Several girls'' cries for help attracted Lin Yi. He looked for the sound and went away. At the entrance of the alley at the end of the street, several crooked melons and dates were surrounded by a girl.


    Look at the girl''s dress. She should be a serious girl.


    It''s quieter here than the street. There''s no one around. The street lights pull their shadows very long, very long. Those shadows look like ghosts.

 Chapter 95

    Lin Yi approached them carefully.


    A yellow haired boy in the Gang said to the girl, "little daughter-in-law, it''s dangerous to be alone in such a big night. Let''s escort you."


    The girl shook her head and said, "don''t come here. Go away, go away!" The sound was almost tearing.


    Lin Yi heard the girl''s extreme fear.


    Huang Mao may also have heard that the girl was afraid, so he said with an obscene smile, "don''t be afraid. Just hand over your money and be cool with your brother. Hahaha, we will send you home safely."


    "Fart!"


    Before the girl answered, Lin Yi rushed forward and scolded.


    Lin Yi said to the girl, let her not be afraid and come back to herself.


    Perhaps such a man suddenly appeared in the evening, and the girl couldn''t completely put her heart down. She was still very alert, hugging herself with both hands and staring at Lin Yi.


    Now in this society, cheating is entrusted. Who knows if Lin Yi is entrusted by these gangsters?


    Lin Yi didn''t care, just wanted to protect her.


    "Who are you? Don''t you want to die? If you know the truth, get away quickly. I can spare your life." Huang Mao said to Lin Yi impatiently.


    Lin Yi smiled and replied calmly, "if you know better, go quickly. Otherwise, you won''t be sure who wants whose life."


    "Hahaha, your boy''s tone is not small. Hahaha, did you hear what he said?" The Yellow haired boy pointed to Lin Yi and joked with the other gangsters around him.


    "Yes, brother, give him some color to see, otherwise he doesn''t know how powerful he is." Talk to another gangster.


    The Yellow haired boy put his hand behind his back, took out a knife and threw it on his hand. The street lamp shone on the knife and the reflected light was dazzling.


    "Boy, where do you think I''d better make a hole for you? Or just cut your tongue so that you can''t boast." The Yellow haired boy approached Lin Yi and the girl step by step.


    The girl subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull Lin Yi''s clothes. Lin Yi looked back at her, nodded to her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    At present, no one else can believe it. If it is Tuo, the other party should not light the knife. The girl thought so, nodded and moved with Lin Yi.


    "I was in a good mood when I saved someone today, but you made me hurt another person today. Although I''m very embarrassed and don''t want to, I can''t help it. You have to let me do it."


    Lin Yi put his hand into the bag and touched it a few times.


    Seeing the potential, the Yellow haired boy stopped for a while and wanted to see what Lin Yi would take out. What if it was a gun?


    Lin Yi showed two silver needles. The Yellow haired boy suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Lin Yi: "hahaha, I thought you could touch something. Just these two embroidery needles, you still want to fight me. I think you''ll die!"


    With that, the Yellow haired boy ran to Lin Yi with a knife, and the tip of the knife came straight at the tip of Lin Yi''s nose. Lin Yi took the girl to hide, and then quickly inserted the silver needle into the outer hole of the Yellow haired boy.


    The Yellow haired boy''s hand hung in the air, and then lost his strength. His hand felt numb. Finally, he couldn''t hold the knife, and the knife fell to the ground.


    "Ah, it''s so uncomfortable. My hand lost consciousness. What did you do?" The Yellow haired boy kept shouting, and his other hand held the hand pierced by the silver needle from his wrist.


    Several other gangsters felt something was wrong and gathered around and said, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Is the boss okay?"


    Then a gangster pointed to Lin Yi and shouted, "what did you do to our boss?"


    Lin Yi pretended to be innocent and shook his head and said, "no, I just dredge your boss''s pulse and relax his muscles and bones."


    The Yellow haired boy said to the little gangsters, "come on, come on, let''s go together and kill this boy."


    Ready to besiege Lin Yi, Hun Yi.


    "Hey, wait, you have to think clearly. That needle hasn''t been pulled out. If you kill me, no one will pull it out for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are so many doctors at the end of the day. Kill you and just find a doctor." A little gangster answered Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "not everyone can pull out my needle. If the method of pulling out the needle is wrong, you will be disabled for the rest of your life. Think about it for yourself."


    "Don''t believe him. Go to me, call me, and get dead." While holding hands, the Yellow haired boy gave orders to the little gangsters. Looking at his expression, he should be very uncomfortable.


    The gangsters rush at Lin Yi together, and two others try to catch the girl from behind. It is estimated that they want to catch the girl and threaten Lin Yi with her as a hostage.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Lin Yi''s martial arts.


    Lin Yi''s silver needles can save people and attack the enemy. He quickly took out several silver needles from his bag, stabbed several small gangsters close to him, and subdued them with one hand.


    Lin Yi''s other hand always held the girl tightly.


    Several gangsters stabbed by silver needles fell to the ground and struggled painfully on the ground.


    In addition, there are three small gangsters who dare not act rashly after seeing this, and subconsciously retreated a few steps, and then carefully squatted down to see those gangsters and asked them if they had anything to do.


    Huang Mao doesn''t dare to casually instruct the little gangster to attack Lin Yi. The strength of both sides is obvious. The little gangster can''t beat Lin Yi at all.


    "You, who the hell are you?" The Yellow haired boy realized that Lin Yi was not an ordinary person, so he asked.


    "I''m just an ordinary doctor." Lin Yi answered calmly.


    "Why did you come out in the middle of the night?" Huang Mao then asked, his voice trembling. It is estimated that it is the relationship between the silver needle and the needle.


    "There''s no reason why you can''t help when you see injustice. Are you so many big men bullying a weak woman?" Lin Yi asked.


    Several small gangsters who didn''t get caught squatted on the ground. They should have confirmed the injuries of several small gangsters who got caught. They immediately softened their attitude and begged Lin Yi for mercy: "great Xia, spare your life, brother. I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong."


    The voices of several people are mixed together, which sounds like a three-dimensional surround sound effect.


    The Yellow haired boy suddenly knelt down and begged Lin Yi to pull out the needle from his hand.


    "You can pull them out, and I can pull them out." Lin Yi pointed to some small gangsters lying on the ground moaning.


    "But you guys have to make an apology to this girl and swear not to do such dirty things in the future." Lin Yi shouted sternly.


    The little gangsters, including Huang Mao, nodded and repeated, "no more, no more."

 Chapter 96

    Looking at the twisted expressions on the faces of these gangsters and the way they admit their mistakes, Lin Yi is relieved.


    Lin Yi helped them pull out the silver needle one by one.


    The silver needle has just been pulled out and needs to be slowed down. Those gangsters stay in place and seem to be waiting for recovery.


    "Why, don''t you go yet and want another shot?" Lin Yi played with the silver needle on his hand, looked at them and said.


    "No, no, go now, go now." The gangsters who didn''t get caught dragged away the ones who got caught.


    At night, peace was restored again. At the moment, the moon was in the sky and several stars appeared around. The warm feeling was like that everything had never happened just now.


    "Thank you, sir." The rescued girl said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi turned back and looked at the girl, speechless for a moment.


    Just now I went to fight with those gangsters. I didn''t notice that the girl I protected was also a great beauty: the light of the street lamp was golden yellow, the girl''s complexion was white and tender, her big eyes were watery, and her cherry mouth made people want to take a sip.


    There are also several street lamps behind the girl. The light reflected on her back like a halo in the sun, intoxicating Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Sir, sir." The girl looked at Lin Yi''s grin and was stunned. She whispered twice. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she poked him with her fingers.


    Lin Yi just recovered. For a moment, he felt very embarrassed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look into the girl''s eyes.


    "Thank you for saving me. If it weren''t for you, the consequences might be unimaginable." The girl expresses her thanks to Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi said, "you''re welcome, girl. I believe as long as you are an individual, you will help me when you see this situation today."


    The girl smiled and generously held out her hand: "well, my name is Su ruoyao. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Yi." Lin Yi also stretched out his right hand and gently shook Su ruoyao''s hand.


    Lin Yi asks Su ruoyao where she lives and takes her home. So they walked slowly on the quiet street at night.


    Each other was silent for a while, but Lin Yi thought it was too embarrassing to go on like this, so he opened the conversation box.


    "By the way, why do you walk outside alone at night? It''s very unsafe for you to live in a girl''s house. Those little gangsters must have seen you alone before they dared to bully you." Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    Lin Yi thought she had something to hide, and said very considerately, "it doesn''t matter. It''s okay if you don''t want to say it. I''m just asking casually, but don''t walk alone in the street at night in the future. It''s too dangerous."


    Su ruoyao saw that Lin Yi really cared about her and had no objection to Lin Yi. After nodding, he said to Lin Yi, "in fact, I ran away from home."


    what? be away from home? Lin Yi drew an exclamation mark in his heart, and then looked at Su ruoyao. The little girls probably like to play this kind of trick.


    Out of politeness, Lin Yi didn''t ask further questions, but said, "if you haven''t gone back so late, the family will be worried. I''ll send you back as soon as possible. If you have anything to say, running away from home can''t solve the fundamental problem."


    Su ruoyao didn''t mean to hurry. She smiled and turned off the topic and asked Lin Yi, "are you a doctor?"


    Lin Yi nodded. He had just told those little gangsters. I think the girl remembered it.


    "Which hospital are you from?" Su ruoyao then asked.


    "I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Now I''m the attending doctor in Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yi answered calmly.


    "Xuanfeng hall?" Su ruoyao should have never heard of it, so he couldn''t help asking questions.


    Lin Yi looked at her with a smile and said, "yes, the place is a little biased. You shouldn''t have heard of it. However, it''s best if you haven''t heard of it. That means you''re not ill and disaster free, right?"


    Lin Yi''s words amused Su ruoyao. "You''re a doctor. You''re very humorous. If people don''t get sick, you''ll lose your job."


    Lin Yi echoed: "that''s true, but it should be impossible, ha ha."


    Lin Yi thinks that although Su ruoyao is no less beautiful than Han Ying, she is no less beautiful than Jiang Xiaolin. It is estimated that the girl in the city is still more noble than Jiang Xiaolin. She feels very close to Wei Chi Yi, but more lively than her. Her grounded temperament is a little like Wei Chi Zheng.


    Lin Yi himself made a comparison silently in his heart. After such a detailed count, he found that he had been in contact with so many girls for so short a few months. Some of these girls were affectionate to her, some were righteous to her, some liked to hold up with him when he was free, and some liked to be coquettish with him.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yi didn''t think he was laughing. Su ruoyao asked inexplicably, "what''s happy? I''ll make you happy."


    Lin Yi put away his smile and said, "no, I just feel very emotional. Life is always full of surprises and surprises."


    "What am I?" Su ruoyao asked, following the trend.


    Lin Yi was stunned by her question. How should she answer.


    "What am I in your life?" Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer, Su ruoyao asked again.


    "Well, let me think about it. Let me think about it." Lin Yi hesitated.


    "Hahaha, don''t think about it. I teased you. I''ll make you nervous." Su ruoyao laughed. "I find you are pretty cute. Are you all like this in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe, ha ha."


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi became suspicious: "Miss Su, where is your home? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Su ruoyao did not answer the question: "Dr. Lin, don''t be so polite. Strictly speaking, you are still my life-saving benefactor. Just call me ruoyao."


    "Well, that''s OK. Don''t call me Dr. Lin, just call me Lin Yi, or." Speaking of this, Lin Yi remembered that Jiang Xiaolin and Han Ying had called him brother Yi. However, for a girl who had just met for less than 8 hours, she asked her to call her brother. It''s a little obscene to think about it. This is not Lin Yi''s style.


    "Or what?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi shook his head again and said, "nothing, nothing. In short, don''t call me Dr. Lin so polite."


    Su ruoyao nodded, then smiled and said, "OK, I''ll pay you as a friend."


    Lin Yi also nodded: "no problem, many friends, many roads, all roads lead to Rome."


    After that, they laughed happily again. In the dark night, this hearty smile sounded very warm.

 Chapter 97

    They wandered about the street for more than an hour. Lin Yi was a little sleepy. He could see that Su ruoyao was sleepy, too. He was just holding on.


    Looking at the weather, it is estimated that if you hang around for a while, you can have breakfast directly.


    Lin Yi finally noticed Su ruoyao''s careful thinking and asked, "ruoyao, did you deliberately take the wrong direction and you don''t want to go home?"


    Su ruoyao was surprised by Lin Yi''s cleverness, then nodded reluctantly and said, "why don''t you walk a little longer, a little longer." There was a little pity in his tone.


    Although Lin Yi''s heart was softened by her words, he could see Su ruoyao''s tired face, so he deliberately pretended to be very serious and said, "no, we''ve been away for so long. If you don''t go back, it''s estimated that your family will call the police, and."


    Lin Yi stretched out a finger and pointed Su ruoyao''s eyes through the air: "your dark circles are coming out. It''s not good for girls to stay up late like this. Listen to me, lead the way well, take you back quickly, and have a good rest after you go back. Don''t think about anything first. Everything will wait until you wake up."


    It should be that every girl cares about her face very much. When Su ruoyao heard that her dark circles under her eyes came out, she pressed her hands on her face and rubbed around her eyes: "really? No, don''t lie to me. Is it really that serious?"


    Lin Yi thought she was cute and funny when she looked so nervous, but he had to hold back his smile and continue to say solemnly, "you know, you''re afraid. Now go home and go to bed, and there''s still time to remedy it."


    Su Ruo nodded his face with worried hands.


    Lin Yi followed Su ruoyao to a high-end residential area. He originally planned to take her to the door of her home, but as soon as he entered the door of the area, two people jumped out of the guard room and looked like helpers. When he saw Su ruoyao, he was happy and sobbed. He kept looking at her left and right, He kept saying, "Miss, miss, you''re back. The master and wife are worried. Are you all right?"


    Perhaps because of Lin Yi''s presence, Su ruoyao was so booed by his servant. He was a little uncomfortable. He gently moved his body and said, "it''s okay, I''m okay, okay, don''t do this."


    When Lin Yi saw someone coming to pick her up, he was relieved and planned to leave after saying good night.


    Su ruoyao stopped him: "thank you today. I''ll go to see you another day and invite you to dinner."


    "Don''t be so polite. You should have a good rest first and talk about other things later." Lin Yi waved goodbye to her again.


    "Yes, yes, you wait for me. I must invite you to dinner." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi with a firm expression.


    Lin Yi had to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll wait for you. Go back first. Remember, don''t think about those unhappy things. Everything will wait until you have a good sleep."


    Su ruoyao nodded hard and went in with the servant.


    Lin Yi also turned and left. He looked at the sky and stretched himself. Alas, this night is not peaceful, not peaceful.


    When he returned to Xuanfeng hall, it was half an hour later. Lin Yi only felt sleepy and attacked him like a beast. He quietly entered the back bedroom and shouted "Han Ying" twice without fear of death. Seeing that there was no movement from the other party, he calmly got into his own floor and fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was noon again. The sun made him unable to open his eyes and wanted to sleep again. Last night, he was fighting and escorting the girl away from home. He walked more before and after than in the past few days. His fatigue remained on him and did not completely disappear, but when he thought that there might be many patients waiting for him outside, Lin Yi held on.


    When I went to the outpatient area, it was Han Ying who was attending the clinic for the patients. Generally, when he was free, Han Ying started to fight. Even he ignored it. Han Ying was also a good hand in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Yi stood next to Han Ying and carefully observed her. To be honest, even wearing sunglasses, she couldn''t block the light from her body.


    The black long straight hair fits snugly on both shoulders, the exposed skin is white and red, the slender fingers that feel the pulse for the patient, and the sweet voice line when asking the patient''s symptoms.


    Because what Han Ying learned is acupoint therapy, she is an expert in using acupoints to control the disease and alleviate the patient''s pain. She is quick and accurate. After using it, she will immediately hear the patient say it is effective. Han Ying will also show a smiling face when hearing the patient''s praise, then prescribe prescriptions for them, and patiently explain how to suffer and take the medicine.


    Older patients don''t have good ears and memory. After Han Ying said it twice, she will write down the method, put it in front of the medicine bag, and tell the patient to look at what is written on the list when she can''t remember. If she can''t read, ask someone who can read for help. If she''s not afraid of trouble, she can also come to Xuanfeng hall for help.


    This is probably why when there was no Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall before, there would be some old, weak, sick and disabled patrons. Although the business was light, the life was OK.


    Lin Yi was fascinated. Han Ying is really good-looking. She won''t be tired of looking good anyway.


    "Brother Yi, are you up?" Jiang Xiaolin saw Lin Yi. Her voice was loud. Han Ying and the patients in the clinic heard it and looked at him.


    Lin Yi scratched his head in embarrassment for a moment, looked at everyone and said with a smile, "you''re busy, you''re busy." Then go to the outpatient area and ask how many more there are behind Han Ying.


    Han Ying pointed to several patients she could see: "now that''s all the numbers. Why, you come and show them?"


    "No, no, we''re together." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and said, "I just looked at it. Your technique is quite skilled. If you don''t need me, you have to be an assistant. It''s burying you, and."


    "And what?" Han Ying lowered her sunglasses to see more clearly Lin Yi''s expression.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows twice and said with a smile, "moreover, men and women are matched. We are not tired. We divide our work and cooperate, finish it early and have a rest early."


    Han Ying put back the sunglasses. Lin Yi thought she hid behind the sunglasses and turned her eyes. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth slightly and said, "don''t start work soon."


    Lin Yi greets the patient in the back to see a doctor and glances at Han Ying. She is devoted to diagnosing the patient in her hand. It seems that she is smiling all the time.


    Maybe it''s time to do this, Lin Yi thought.


    Feng Yixu saw all this at the medicine picking place, nodded silently and stroked his beard. It seems that he thought it was a wishful match at the beginning.


    There are some emotions that have been known for a long time. Some people can''t be separated the more they quarrel.

 Chapter 98

    Sure enough, the efficiency of the two doctors was at least twice as high as before. Just now, I could see the head with the ten index. After a while, my kung fu was gone.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er, you can have a rest, drink some water, drink some water." Feng Yixu said happily and personally brought a glass of water to Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    After Lin Yi and Han Ying took over, they thanked each other.


    As soon as Lin Yi drank a mouthful of water, Han Ying inadvertently asked, "why did you come back so late last night? I thought you would stay at the patient''s house."


    Because Han Ying''s voice was very light and seemed to be talking to the air, Lin Yi didn''t react for a moment. When he looked around, he looked at Han Ying and asked, "are you asking me?"


    Han Ying rolled her eyes and said, "what do you think? Who of them came back in the early morning yesterday?"


    Lin Yi then talked about his experience last night, mainly about going to see a doctor in the first half, but not in the second half. He only talked about a little girl who was besieged by bad guys on the road and went up to save her. He didn''t say that he sent the girl home, and his aunt didn''t want to go home. They stayed on the road for a long time, That''s why I came back so late.


    In the second half, there may be unnecessary trouble. I''d better not talk about it first, Lin Yi thought.


    "But how do you know when I came back?" Lin Yi suddenly felt that this was a question worth asking. This morning, he entered the room and tried to call Han Ying twice, but there was no response at that time.


    Lin Yi said, "I''m sure I didn''t get up so late today."


    While talking, Han Ying''s face was slightly red, but Lin Yi insisted on breaking: "how can you guess so?"


    Han Ying picked up her glass to drink and stopped answering. How could she let him know that she was a little worried that Lin Yi hadn''t come back so late. When she was sleepy, Lin Yi came in and called her twice. She deliberately didn''t answer.


    Four people in Xuanfeng hall were chatting leisurely and drinking tea. Suddenly someone called at the door: "hello? Are you there?"


    It''s a girl''s voice, and it''s a young girl''s voice.


    Lin Yi only thought the sound was familiar. He came out of the outpatient area and saw that it was su ruoyao who was saved by him last night.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, it''s really you." Su ruoyao said with a surprised smile.


    Lin Yi thought to himself, I told you I was in Xuanfeng hall. Is there any fake? Why do girls always doubt everything?


    But Lin Yi still showed a happy look: "if Yao, I didn''t expect you to come today. How about this place? It''s not easy to find."


    Su ruoyao nodded: "yes, it''s a little, it''s too biased, but it doesn''t matter. I have them with me."


    Su ruoyao pointed to two men in suits and shoes, still wearing sunglasses, standing straight behind him.


    It''s a deja vu. By the way, when the weichi sisters went out, they were always accompanied by such people.


    Last night, when Lin Yi saw the location of Su ruoyao''s house and the decoration of the community, he guessed that the girl''s origin must be not simple. Today, when he saw the two men in suits, Lin Yi was more sure that he might have been involved with the daughter of a rich family.


    Lin Yi invited Su ruoyao into the hall to introduce each other.


    Lin Yi said to Han Ying, "this is the girl I just mentioned to you and saved last night."


    Han Ying nodded with a smile and said, "no wonder you look so beautiful. It''s good to meet brother Yi."


    Su ruoyao also smiled and said to Han Ying, "yes, yes, it''s good to meet Lin Yi. I didn''t expect that he was a doctor and his kung fu was so good. Those little gangsters were killed by him after he divided them into three and five. Finally, they were afraid."


    "Brother Yi likes to be courageous and has good skills." Jiang Xiaolin also came out and mixed a sentence.


    Su ruoyao looked at Han Ying and Jiang Xiaolin in front of him, bumped Lin Yi with his arm and said, "Oh, you''re good. You see a doctor here every day, with two beauties as companions."


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly, "where, where, Han Ying was also a doctor here. Xiao Lin came to help. Sometimes she is really busy."


    Su ruoyao turned to Jiang Xiaolin and said, "Dr. Lin not only likes to be courageous, but also has a gentleman''s demeanor. I didn''t want to go home last night, so he accompanied me all over the street. Finally, he took me home and left by himself."


    Jiang Xiaolin''s face was a little ugly: "Oh, brother Yi came back late. He was with you."


    Lin Yi didn''t tell Jiang Xiaolin what happened last night. Although she may still misunderstand after telling it, if Lin Yi said something in advance, it''s not easy to misunderstand than if the woman concerned described it to her personally. For example, Han Ying had no special reaction, just took off her sunglasses silently.


    "Wow, just now when you were wearing sunglasses, I found you look good. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful behind sunglasses. Besides, you are also a beautiful doctor. It''s too rare." Su ruoyaosi made no secret of her praise for Han Ying.


    Han Ying was a little shy of being praised. She smiled and said, "Miss Su is too flattering. You are also very beautiful."


    Jiang Xiaolin looked at her and felt that she had nothing to do with herself. She was ready to leave and was held by Lin Yi: "listen to me, Xiaolin, because Miss Su was in danger last night, I saved her. I must be a good person to do it to the end, and at the beginning, I didn''t know she didn''t want to go home and lead the way."


    When Jiang Xiaolin heard that Lin Yi was eager to explain to herself, she hurriedly said, "it''s all right, brother Yi. I believe you. I also know that even without this Su girl, you and Dr. Han, you are the best match. In fact, as long as I can stay with you."


    Lin Yi is a little sad. I think Jiang Xiaolin has always been like this to herself. She works hard and has no regrets.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s not what you think. Don''t go yet." Lin Yi comforted her.


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded.


    Su ruoyao patted Lin Yi on the shoulder from behind: "Hey, Lin Yi, I said, you saved me. I''ll invite you to dinner. Let''s go. What do you want to eat?"


    Lin Yi said, "it''s all small things. You don''t need to care so much. You don''t have to eat rice. You''re too polite."


    "That''s no good. I promised to invite you to dinner. Let''s go." Su ruoyao began to say in a coquettish tone.


    Lin Yi still refused.


    Suddenly, a man in a suit who came with Su ruoyao walked up to Lin Yi and said, "our boss said that you are the benefactor of saving our miss. Miss wants to invite you to dinner. You must go."


    Is it a benefactor or a servant? These days, do you still take such a tough to invite people to dinner? Lin Yi is a little depressed and ready to reply, but Su ruoyao controls the situation in time.

 Chapter 99

    "Don''t be so polite to my benefactor." Su ruoyao stopped the man in suit. The man immediately saluted respectfully and apologized to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought he was used to protecting the Lord in ordinary days, and he didn''t mean to embarrass him on purpose.


    However, Su ruoyao didn''t give up. She continued to say to Lin Yi, "let''s go. Let''s invite you to dinner." Then he put his mouth close to Lin Yi''s ear and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret during dinner." Then he threw a wink at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was electrocuted, and his whole body shook unconsciously.


    It would be a little unkind to refuse such repeated invitations from a young lady.


    So Lin Yi nodded and said, "well, wait for me."


    Su ruoyao smiled and nodded, waved goodbye to Han Ying, Feng Yixu and Jiang Xiaolin from a distance, and then went out with two men in suits to wait outside Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi said to the three people in the hall, "Miss Su thinks I saved her yesterday and insisted on inviting me to dinner. It''s not good not to go. I''ll go first."


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded silently, and Feng Yixu didn''t say anything.


    According to Lin Yi''s experience, Han Ying may ask two more questions.


    Then Han Ying just said softly, "Oh, be careful on the road."


    I didn''t play cards according to the routine, but made my heart empty. Forget it, I''ll go to dinner and come back. Lin Yi said goodbye and went out.


    Han Ying actually remembered that an old woman who had sent her a red thread complex told her a long time ago that it was good for both sides to play hard to get and release the thread properly.


    Han Ying subconsciously touched the red line on her ring finger. She noticed that although Lin Yi didn''t like it before, she didn''t tear off and discard the love knot arbitrarily, but kept it wrapped around her hand.


    But probably because it''s a red line, we don''t care where it''s tied. We just think it''s safe or transshipment.


    Lin Yi followed Su ruoyao into their car. Although it was not as shocked as weichi''s Rolls Royce, this Land Rover aurora is also quite handsome.


    The car drove all the way to a restaurant in the center of the city. It seemed that Su ruoyao had already booked a place. After getting off the bus, she said a few words to the waiter, and they were led into a private room.


    "You wait outside." Su ruoyao said to two men in suits.


    Then he asked Lin Yi to sit down: "feel free to order whatever you want."


    Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and asked him to help him pour tea. He immediately picked it up and did it himself: "ruoyao, I said, we don''t have to be so polite."


    "Yes, you are also my lifesaver." Su ruoyao grabs to help Lin Yi hold the teacup.


    Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t want to hear Su ruoyao ask him to save his benefactor, so he said to her, "if Yao, can you stop talking about saving his benefactor? It''s all over. Besides, it''s just a small matter. If you continue to be so polite, I''ll go."


    Su ruoyao stuck out his tongue, "OK, stop talking." Then she said something very unreasonable: "otherwise, I''ll call you brother Yi like them?"


    Lin Yi almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of water.


    Su ruoyao''s words about them must refer to Han Ying and Jiang Xiaolin.


    "No, you can call Lin Yi if you like." Lin Yi smiled awkwardly.


    Su ruoyao also laughed: "I''m kidding, you''re serious."


    You made a joke. I was shocked. Lin Yi quickly drank a few more salivas, which was a shock.


    "But I really need your help." Su ruoyao''s expression was a little serious.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said, "aren''t you a doctor? I want you to be my personal doctor."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect this. He asked, "why, are you not feeling well?"


    Su ruoyao shook his head and said, "no, actually I''m a little selfish."


    Lin Yi asks Su ruoyao to speak slowly. He is willing to listen.


    As soon as Su ruoyao was about to speak, the waiter came in to deliver the meal. After seeing off the waiter, Su ruoyao went to the door to listen, then returned to his seat and whispered the reason to Lin Yi.


    As Lin Yi expected, the Su family is also a big family in Shangdu. Although it is no bigger than the weichi family and Mozhe family, it is also quite rich and financially rich. Su ruoyao is the only daughter in her family and can''t help herself from childhood to adulthood. Her parents have paved a way for her that they want her to go.


    "Do you know why I ran away from home?" Su ruoyao finished talking about his family background and asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi touched his chin and asked, "do you also engage in commercial marriage?"


    Su ruoyao''s eyes lit up for a moment. He was glad that Lin Yi was smart and that he could know Lin Yi.


    "Yes, it''s a business marriage. In order to make their business bigger and stronger, I have to marry the person they want me to marry, but I don''t want to."


    Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and there was a little star in her eyes when she talked about it. Maybe the girl felt wronged from the bottom of her heart.


    "And." Su ruoyao took a sip of tea and then said, "if the other party is a loyal and honest person, I can make do with it as if it is to fulfill the great cause of my parents, but the other party is a dandy and playboy."


    Then, Su ruoyao told Lin Yi about the object of her commercial marriage, Zhai Jie. The Zhai family is also a big business family. They have business contacts with Su Jiasu since they came, and many businesses are jointly done. Perhaps this marriage had been decided long before Su ruoyao woke up.


    "So I want to run away from home. I want to resist. I want them to know that I don''t agree with this marriage!" Su ruoyao angrily inserted his chopsticks into the roast chicken on the table. Maybe she regarded it as zhaijie at this time.


    Lin Yi quickly comforted her and said, "if Yao, don''t get excited. You should calm down first. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run."


    "So, Lin Yi, you must help me. Please, you must be my personal doctor." Su ruoyao said to him in a pleading tone.


    Lin Yi frowned: "but being your personal doctor can''t help you destroy this marriage."


    "Yes." Su ruoyao nodded affirmatively. "Listen to me, I know Zhai Jie has always been misbehaving. I need to catch his misbehavior to prove to my parents that it is absolutely impossible to marry him, but I can''t do it alone."


    Su ruoyao continued as he put vegetables in Lin Yi''s bowl: "the family, including servants and bodyguards, listen to my parents'' instructions. No one can help me at all. Only you. You are my personal doctor. Let''s find out zhaijie''s handle together."

 Chapter 100

    Lin Yi looks at Su ruoyao''s eyes, firm and sincere, and a little pitiful. If Zhai Jie really works like she said and pushes such a lovely person into the arms of that person, Lin Yi really can''t bear it.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you." Lin Yi said.


    "Really? Great, great." Su ruoyao excitedly grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and kept shaking.


    Lin Yi''s heart beat a little faster. Su ruoyao''s skin feels very smooth and tender. It''s really miss Qianjin. On weekdays, it must be "ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water". The last time she was rescued, Lin Yi held her through her coat. This time, she touched her skin directly. Lin Yi couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you home and tell my parents that you are the private doctor I hired. They know that you saved me last time. In terms of money, you don''t have to worry and will never treat you badly." Su ruoyao said happily.


    Lin Yi refused: "I don''t need money. I treat you as a friend. When a friend is in trouble, it''s natural to help. How can I ask you for money."


    "When they give it to you, you can take it. It''s not for nothing anyway." Su ruoyao said this as if he were looking for money from someone else''s house.


    Lin Yi doesn''t bother to talk any more. The girl can''t listen anyway. I''d better eat two more good dishes. Lin Yi thought, chopsticks wandering among various plates.


    Su ruoyao saw it and kept putting vegetables into his plate. He kept saying, "come on, eat this, come on, eat more."


    They were eating, drinking and chatting, and time passed unconsciously.


    When Lin Yi and Su ruoyao are in the mood, a man in a suit comes in and signals that Su ruoyao has been out for a long time and it''s time to go home.


    "I see. You go out and wait for a while." Su ruoyao''s joys, sorrows and sorrows are always clearly written on her face. Hearing the suit man mention it, her face, which was still clear and ten thousand miles away, suddenly became gloomy.


    "It''s so annoying. Now my father is afraid that I''ll run away from home again. He not only lets them follow at any time, but also limits the time to go out." Su Ruoyao make complaints about Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi comforted her and said, "well, don''t bother. Your father is worried about you, too."


    Su ruoyao said coldly, "he''s not. He''s just worried that if I leave again, he and the Zhai family won''t be able to do good things. I knew we shouldn''t go back last time. I should follow you. It''s estimated that he didn''t expect such a biased place of Xuanfeng Hall."


    "Well, even if you ran away at that time, it''s not the best and most fundamental solution, and it will destroy the relationship between you and your family. I won''t agree to help you in that way." Lin Yi said to Su ruoyao with a smile.


    Su ruoyao held his chin and looked at Lin Yi: "you should remember what we agreed just now. Now you are my nominal private doctor."


    "There''s no need to deliberately emphasize the nominal. If you really have any discomfort, I''ll treat you at any time." Lin Yi said.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "then I''ll find you tomorrow, and then take you home to introduce you to my family. It''s also convenient for us to act together and find out zhaijie''s problems in the future."


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Su ruoyao was still a little sad. Lin Yi patted her hand twice: "don''t worry, it will be fine with me."


    Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi, perhaps remembering his reliability in saving himself last night and his firmness in his eyes. She suddenly felt a burst of security. After nodding to Lin Yi, she opened the door of the private room and left with two men in suits.


    Lin Yitang goes back to tidy up his clothes.


    When we arrived at Xuanfeng hall, we saw that Jiang Xiaolin and Han Ying were cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. They should have finished their meal.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back." Jiang Xiaolin greeted Lin Yi warmly. The girl was as considerate as ever.


    Lin Yi nodded to her with a smile and came forward to help them clean up.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s a pity that you didn''t eat at home today. Yinger''s cooking has made great progress." When Feng Yixu sees Lin Yi coming back, he is busy touting Han Ying.


    "Master." Han Ying glanced at Lin Yi with some embarrassment, then turned her head and wiped the table.


    The old man never chose Han Ying. He could eat dishes that were so difficult to swallow before. He couldn''t believe his words. Lin Yi said with a fake smile, "really? That''s a pity, a pity."


    "Brother Yi, if you want to eat, you will have a chance at any time in the future. It''s not a pity, not a pity." Han Ying said casually.


    "No, no, just eat well." As soon as Lin Yi heard that she was going to cook for herself, he immediately began to sweat.


    "You don''t want to eat that?" There was no outsider in Xuanfeng hall. Han Ying took off her sunglasses. She looked at Lin Yi with a strange look in her eyes, but because she was so beautiful, the beauty of her flipping long eyelashes had been ignored.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you work hard." Lin Yi quickly explained.


    "Brother Yi, Dr. Han''s cooking is really good. I think it''s delicious, really." Jiang Xiaolin also praised Han Ying.


    "Xiao Lin, I told you earlier, don''t always call me Dr. Han. Dr. Han''s is too unripe. Just call me Han Ying, or just call me Ying''er like a master." Han Ying took Jiang Xiaolin and said.


    I''ll go. When have they been so close? What have I missed? Lin Yi touched his head.


    "If it''s so delicious, please show off Miss Han next time." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and said.


    "Yes, yes, but you often eat those high-end delicious dishes. I guess you can''t get used to these homemade dishes. It''s not delicious at that time." Han Ying sat in a chair and drank water.


    "What high-end delicacy? Ha ha, you''re joking." Lin Yi also sat down in the chair next to her.


    "Am I kidding? Do you think it''s funny?" Han Ying deliberately turns to ask Feng Yixu and Jiang Xiaolin.


    Both of them laughed without saying anything, and Lin Yi stopped talking. Sometimes silence can also convey some information. However, if you don''t say it and convey the past, it may be wrong information. However, who knows except the parties.


    After Lin Yi sent Jiang Xiaolin home, he returned to Xuanfeng hall alone. At this time, there were many people on the road. After all, Shangdu was also a big city, and the night was hot and noisy. Compared with the night when he met Su ruoyao, it was already late at night, there was silence all around, and there were a few shadows.


    However, if it is such a busy time, it is estimated that she may not be able to hear her cry for help, Lin Yi thought.

 Chapter 101

    Why are you thinking about Su ruoyao and Lin Yi shaking her head? She must have seen her too much these two days, and she offered to let me be her personal doctor to help her out of danger. However, this is really a troublesome thing. We have to sum it up.


    Back to Xuanfeng hall, Feng Yixu and Han Ying are no longer in the hall. After washing, Lin Yi walks to Han Ying''s room.


    Lin Yi quietly pushes the door open, thinking that Han Ying has fallen asleep. He is afraid to disturb her. Of course, he is afraid that she will threaten herself after she is woken up.


    "Are you back?" Han Ying heard the news and asked softly.


    Lin Yi thought she was awakened by herself and whispered, "ah, sorry, I''m very light, but I woke you up."


    "You''re stupid. I haven''t slept at all." Han Ying said.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Lin Yi touched his chest and said.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Han Ying asked coldly, and Lin Yi was stunned.


    He hesitated and said, "well, ah, no, well, no, you think, you think too much."


    Lin Yi got into the quilt and lay down, closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he saw Han Ying''s beautiful face close in front of him. His face turned red, subconsciously pulled the quilt on his face and asked, "what do you want?"


    Han Ying saw that he suddenly opened his eyes and blushed himself. Then she got up and asked, "you, why did you go tonight?"


    "Take Xiao Lin home." Lin Yi thought, you know, and asked.


    "No, before that." Han Ying actually wants to know why Lin Yi and Su ruoyao went.


    "Oh, dinner. You know if Yao invites you to dinner." Lin Yi thinks Han Ying is weird today.


    "If Yao?" Han Ying repeated her name.


    "Yes, ruoyao." Lin Yi also repeated it. He didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "It''s really intimate. How long have you known others?" Han Ying is a little angry.


    "Oh, no, it''s not what you think." Lin Yi gets out of the quilt and explains to Han Ying.


    "I didn''t think about it. You can do whatever you want. Just a little. Don''t ruin the reputation of Xuanfeng hall." Han Ying said and turned back to her bed.


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. It was su ruoyao who asked Han Ying to know everything about him.


    "Now you know, she asked me for help." Lin Yi said.


    "You don''t have to tell me what I don''t want to know. Why doesn''t she find someone else and just find you?" Although Han Ying said so, she was delighted when Lin Yi told her everything.


    "I''m great." There was pride in Lin Yi''s tone.


    "Puff" Han Ying laughed loudly.


    "Why are you laughing? Oh, well, I guess it''s because I saved her that night, and according to her own words, there are people around who can''t use it, and only me is reliable." Lin Yi gave himself a step down.


    "Anyway, you will always be inexplicably involved in these rights and wrongs. Take care of yourself." Han Ying said.


    "Are you concerned about me?" The focus of Lin Yi''s listening is really not what Han Ying said.


    "I''m not. Go to bed." Han Ying''s body turned to the inside. She could only see her back. It was described in two words. It was charming.


    Lin Yi stared at such a picture with a smile and entered a sweet dream.


    The next day, Lin Yi and Han Ying sorted out the things in the outpatient area and prepared to start business to see a doctor. Su ruoyao came again.


    After greeting Han Ying, she said to Lin Yi, "let''s go. It was agreed yesterday."


    "It''s so early, but I have to see a doctor." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "But you promised me. We agreed." Su ruoyao began to act coquettish.


    Han Ying said, "brother Yi, you promised someone else, you have to do it. I''m here." There is a faint ambiguous breath in the tone.


    Did she say it to Su ruoyao on purpose? Yes, she''s a good actress. Lin Yi thought. But he didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    Lin Yi said to Su ruoyao, "wait first. There are more patients in the morning and I''ll go with you in the afternoon. Don''t worry and ensure to complete the task." Then he winked at Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao may have been electrocuted by Lin Yi. Her cheeks blushed slightly. She nodded and looked cute.


    That''s right. Lin Yi is also a handsome young man. He looks handsome, but his clothes are very ordinary. They are all coarse linen and don''t show noble spirit. I still remember that he wore Wei Chi Han''s clothes before. It gives people the feeling that he is the childe''s brother of a rich family.


    Su ruoyao asked him for help because he thought he was extraordinary and could dump Zhai Jie for dozens of blocks.


    After Lin Yi placed Su ruoyao in the rest area, he returned to the outpatient area and treated with Han Ying.


    "Wait." Lin Yi''s hand held Han Ying''s hand for the needle. Han Ying was ashamed and immediately retracted her hand and asked, "what are you doing? There are so many people."


    Lin Yi rolled his eyes and said, "what do you think? I won''t stop you. Your needle may be wrong."


    Han Ying blushed even more when she heard this. For what she had just thought, she began to argue with Lin Yi.


    It turns out that although Lin Yi is also seeing a doctor, he has been staring at Han Ying. In the matter of diagnosis and treatment of patients, he likes to do it himself and control the overall situation.


    Just now, the disease of the patient under Han Ying is similar and different from that of the usual one. If you stick to the general acupuncture and moxibustion, you can only treat the symptoms, and the more you treat, the more uncomfortable it becomes. Lin Yi noticed the problem at the beginning, so he stopped Han Ying in time and replaced himself.


    During this process, Lin Yi and Han Ying also exchanged a lot of similar but completely different diseases. Han Ying actually has this knowledge, but not as rich as Lin Yi. They both felt very happy after talking.


    "If you encounter it again in the future, you can easily distinguish it." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Han Ying nodded: "I''m not afraid I can''t distinguish clearly. I''m afraid it''s too easy to ignore."


    "It''s all right. I''m here." In fact, Lin Yi didn''t think much. What he meant was purely to see a doctor, but Han Ying, as a girl, inevitably had a misunderstanding.


    "I can do it myself." Han Ying answered.


    "That''s true. You''re so smart and capable. I''m just helping." Han Ying gave Lin Yi such a feeling that he blurted it out.


    The time was almost up, and Su ruoyao urged again. Lin Yi had to explain the matter to Han Ying and followed Su ruoyao out of the door.


    In the car, Lin Yi kept staring at the scenery outside without talking.


    Su ruoyao thought he was nervous, hit him with his shoulder and said, "it''s okay, don''t be nervous." Then he leaned close to Lin Yi''s ear and whispered, "what I say later, you just agree. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Lin Yi nodded. Originally, she was going to help her this time. Of course, she was the leader. She''d better be an unobtrusive role to avoid more trouble.

 Chapter 102

    The car drove into the high-end community that night. It only stayed at the door for a while that day. It turned out that there was a unique scenery in it.


    The two rows of tall Wutong trees, like a line of people, are giving people a salute. People have a flower bed in front of their houses, with colorful flowers, a small playground on the left, a sports field on the right, and some fitness equipment behind them.


    It''s really wonderful. Lin Yi sighed in his heart.


    Lin Yi always follows Su ruoyao. She glances at him from time to time, nods at him and signals him to relax.


    In fact, Lin Yi is not nervous, but he is used to keeping serious when doing things, which is conducive to his own thinking and calm response. The way he looked made outsiders think he was too nervous.


    The two men in suits who led the way rang the doorbell and the door opened. What they saw was the servant who met Su ruoyao at the door that night.


    "Miss, you''re back." The servant warmly welcomed Su ruoyao.


    "This is Dr. Lin, my guest." Su ruoyao said.


    The servant warmly welcomed Lin Yi in, and then shouted, "Sir, madam, miss is back."


    Su ruoyao asks Lin Yi to sit down casually. You''re welcome. He asks the servant to pour Lin Yi a cup of tea.


    After a while, three people came down from upstairs, two men and one woman. In fact, they looked a little old. It was estimated that they were Su ruoyao''s parents and a young man.


    "Yao''er, where did you go early in the morning? Your brother zhaijie has been waiting for you in the morning." It was an old man talking.


    Su ruoyao glanced at the young man with disdain. Then he immediately pulled up Lin Yi with a smile on his face and said, "Dad, I''ll introduce you. This is the man who saved me that night. His name is Lin Yi. He''s still a doctor."


    Su Haotian, Su ruoyao''s father, nodded politely to Lin Yi: "thank you, Mr. Lin, for saving my little girl. I''ll ask someone to bring you a check later. Please accept my little kindness."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Su. I just see injustice on the road. If someone else would do the same, don''t give me money."


    In contrast, Su ruoyao''s mother Li Qian showed much more enthusiasm. She asked Lin Yi to sit down: "Mr. Lin, sit, sit, don''t stand, drink tea, thank you very much. This girl knows to make trouble. If she didn''t meet you, she doesn''t know what would happen."


    Lin Yi smiled modestly and said, "no, aunt, you''re too polite. You can''t blame her. Those little gangsters also do some sneaky activities on weekdays. Miss Su has bad luck."


    "I said that I should let her suffer a lot before I know how good the family is. It''s strange that she still runs around at night and is not watched by bad guys." Dad Su''s tone was reproachful.


    "Well, well, it''s best for people to have nothing to do. Don''t talk about her, sir. Yao Er already knows he''s wrong." Fortunately, Su Ma solved the siege in time.


    Although Su Haotian casually mentioned "your brother zhaijie" just now, Su ruoyao looked at him with malicious eyes. Lin Yi had guessed that the young man on the side was probably zhaijie, but he still wanted to make sure.


    "Who is this, please?" Lin Yi stretched out his finger and asked zhaijie.


    The three members of the Su family wanted to answer, but they still didn''t win Zhai Jie himself. He nodded to Lin Yi with a smile and said, "Hello, my name is Zhai Jie. I''m ruoyao''s fiance."


    This last sentence is obviously a demonstration. I''m not here to rob relatives, Lin Yi thought to himself.


    "What fiance? Must I marry you?" Su ruoyao roared angrily.


    "Shut up!" Su Haotian said sternly, "I''ve made an appointment with your uncle Zhai about your marriage with jie''er. How can you be willful when it comes to marriage and the orders of your parents."


    "I..." Su ruoyao wanted to refute something. Lin Yi grabbed her and shook her head, indicating that she didn''t do that. It''s not good for her.


    "Uncle Su, don''t be angry. Yao ER may not be ready to marry. Don''t blame him." Zhai Jie said with a gentle smile.


    Generally speaking, this man is pretty good to see. He has a tall nose, big eyes, a board inch hairstyle, white and tender skin and a gentle voice. No wonder Su ruoyao said he was obsessed. People have capital and such a solid background. If I were a woman, I would be fascinated by him. Lin Yi observed Zhai Jie.


    If he hadn''t listened to Su ruoyao in advance, he must think zhaijie is a gentle, handsome, golden and considerate man.


    "You don''t care about my business. I just don''t want to marry you!" When Lin Yi was still stunned, Su ruoyao blurted out those words that would make her father unhappy.


    "He can''t take care of your business. I''ll take care of it. Just stay and wait for you to marry Jay. Don''t think about anything else!" Su Haotian once again emphasized the marriage between Su ruoyao and zhaijie. That tone could not resist. This may be the courage of the head of the family.


    Li Qian also came to persuade Su ruoyao: "well, Yao''er, just listen to your father. Parents want their children to be good. How can we harm you? Moreover, how nice jie''er is. People are as good as their name. Outstanding young people are young and promising."


    Perhaps zhaijie was embarrassed by a series of compliments, or he felt that he couldn''t bear so many good names, so he waved his hand and said, "aunt, you exaggerate, I''m not so good."


    "Hum, you don''t deserve those words." Su ruoyao snorted coldly.


    As a bystander and outsider, Lin Yi seems to be in a theater watching a family play.


    "The more I think of you, the more I see you, the more I wonder if someone else is telling me a joke." Then he turned to Lin Yi and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you are laughing at our family affairs."


    "No, No." Lin Yi also accompanied the smiling face.


    Looking sideways, Su ruoyao is winking at himself, but Lin Yi doesn''t know how to help her. At this time, if Lin Yi suddenly interrupts to help Su ruoyao say something, everyone will immediately know that he is the rescuer invited back by Su ruoyao, so it''s a revelation.


    Lin Yi had to keep his mouth flat and spread his hands helplessly, indicating that there was nothing he could do.


    Su ruoyao looked angrily and drank a cup of tea.


    Lin Yi knew that she must feel like 10000 grass mud horses running at this time. However, she had to wait for a good time to come.


    Su ruoyao, who had drunk tea, lost a lot of anger. She opened her mouth and said to Su Haotian, "Dad, I just told you that Mr. Lin is still a doctor. I have decided to hire him as my personal doctor."


    Then Su ruoyao looks at Lin Yi and blinks, which means that it''s up to you next.


    The girl kicked the ball back as expected.

 Chapter 103

    "Private doctor?" Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi alertly, "where is Dr. Lin?"


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Now I''m the attending doctor in Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yi said humbly.


    "It''s traditional Chinese medicine. We always see Western medicine in our family. I haven''t really heard of Dr. Lin''s place of work." Su Haotian said it directly.


    "The location of Xuanfeng hall is relatively biased, and it mainly benefits the people. Most of the people who come to see doctors are migrant workers and poor families." Lin Yi replied.


    "Some time ago, I heard that there was a quack who swaggered and cheated everywhere under the brand of ''hanging pot to help the world''. It seems that he claims to be a traditional Chinese medicine." Zhai Jie spoke and was not good at exporting.


    Su ruoyao had been sitting well. As soon as he heard this, he exploded: "Zhai Jie, what are you talking about? Who are you talking about as a quack?"


    Zhai Jie was not angry either. He smiled calmly and said, "sister Yao, don''t be angry. I heard that too. Moreover, I didn''t say that Mr. Lin is the quack."


    There is something in this remark. Although it does not explicitly refer to Lin Yi, it actually hurts the whole traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Yi shook his head and smiled: "I haven''t heard of this person, but I''ve been lucky to see several doctors in the municipal hospital before. Before seeing a doctor, I need a red envelope. If there is a red envelope, I can cure the disease. If there is no red envelope, there is nothing I can do. I think it''s much more interesting than that quack."


    Zhai Jie''s face is a little ugly. Lin Yi is responding to his words. The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger.


    "A doctor is also a person. It''s natural to pay for a doctor. He won''t sacrifice himself for others." Zhai Jie didn''t admit defeat.


    Lin Yi nodded: "of course, we also have to charge some fees for seeing a doctor, but it''s incredible to decide whether the disease can be cured by the amount of money."


    "Yes, yes, those who skillfully set up various names for money are the most hateful, but the most hateful is those who think they are great with a few money." Su ruoyao came to help, but he lost his sense of propriety.


    "Yao''er, how do you talk? You even said that by the way." Su Hao''s Tianyu Qi hasn''t become very relaxed.


    In fact, Su ruoyao was insinuating that zhaijie did some unknown activities with his money. Just saying this was like scolding all the rich people.


    "Mr. Su, if Yao, she certainly doesn''t mean that." Lin Yi just subconsciously helped Su ruoyao say a word, but zhaijie attracted a more hateful attack.


    "It seems that Mr. Lin and sister Yao are not just the relationship between doctors and patients." Zhai Jie deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of doctors and patients.


    Su ruoyao laughed at him for being clever: "it wasn''t originally. I just said to ask Dr. Lin to be my personal doctor. I''m good. I''m not like a patient. You curse me for being ill."


    Zhai Jie looked awkwardly at Su Haotian and Li Qian: "no, my sister misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    "Don''t identify relatives. Who is your sister?" Su ruoyao doesn''t leave room for him to talk back.


    Su Haotian coughed twice before they were all quiet.


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi and Su ruoyao and asked, "since Dr. Lin has his own job, he must not be idle on weekdays. Yao''er, if you want others to be your personal doctor, you have to respect others'' meaning."


    Su ruoyao pouted: "the private doctor just said that I would assign him to see me in the future, and he didn''t stop him from continuing his work. Moreover, he can come when he is free and live here if he wants. It''s up to him. Anyway, he has promised me before."


    Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked at Su Haotian and said, "yes, Mr. Su, I have really adapted to ruoyao and become his personal doctor."


    "After that, the little girl was bothered by Dr. Laurin." Su Haotian can''t say anything more. After all, Lin Yi is also su ruoyao''s life-saving benefactor, and he is only a private doctor. He believes he can''t cause any trouble, so he has to agree.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Su. If there''s anything uncomfortable with the Su family in the future, just call me." Lin Yi returned the gift.


    Su Haotian asks Lin Yi to sit down for a while, go in and get him a check as a reward for his private doctor. Lin Yi was going to refuse, but Su ruoyao poked and pointed at him, winked and motioned him to accept the money, but Lin Yi didn''t say anything.


    Su Haotian and his wife Li Qian went upstairs. In the downstairs living room, Lin Yi, Su ruoyao and Zhai Jie sat in a parallel line. Lin Yi and Su ruoyao were next to each other.


    Maybe the adults are gone, we are more comfortable, and some of our nature is gradually revealed.


    Zhai Jie looked at Lin Yi and asked with a sly smile, "it''s really a coincidence for Mr. Lin. it was late at night when sister Yao ran away from home and met the bad guys that day. Why did Mr. Lin appear in that place at that time?"


    "Zhai Jie, what do you mean? Pay attention to your words." Su ruoyao''s face showed anger.


    Lin Yi patted her and said to Zhai Jie, "it''s really a coincidence. I went out to see a doctor that day and came back late. I met Ruo Yao besieged by those gangsters."


    Lin Yi thought there was nothing to hide and nothing to make up, so he told zhaijie the truth.


    But the other party was a villain, "is it a coincidence or intentional? I''m afraid only Dr. Lin you know." Zhai Jie said, playing with the ring on his hand.


    "I, Lin Yi, can walk properly, sit upright and dare to do what I have done. I will certainly admit what I have not done. No one else can accuse me." Lin Yi''s expression is very honest.


    Seeing Zhai Jie didn''t answer, Lin Yi went on to say, "on the contrary, I heard that some people dare to do it face to face and behind the scenes. They are romantic and try to marry a good woman and go home. Mr. Zhai, do you think this kind of person is a fool''s dream?"


    Lin Yi secretly satirized Zhai Jie based on what Su ruoyao told him. If he wasn''t such a person, he probably couldn''t try anything, but it''s obvious that the other party is such a person.


    Zhai Jie was said to have hurt his feet, and his face was red to the roots of his ears. However, his mouth was still stiff: "Dr. Lin said he was a fool talking about dreams, so he was a fool talking about dreams."


    Seeing Zhai Jie gnashing his teeth with hate, Su ruoyao was very happy.


    At this time, Su Haotian and Li Qian have come down from upstairs, holding a list in their hands, walked to Lin Yi and handed it to him: "Dr. Lin, I don''t know what the charging standard is for your usual medical treatment, but I think this number should be worthy of your value."


    Lin Yi took the list and looked at it. It was a check of one million yuan. He remembered that Wei Chi Han had written one and a half million yuan before. Forget it. It wasn''t for money, and it was more than one million yuan.


    Lin Yi put away the check and nodded his thanks.

 Chapter 104

    With Su Haotian and Li Qian nearby, Zhai Jie seemed to feel that he had a backer and said, "I think it''s better to be a doctor than to do any business. Dr. Lin hasn''t done anything yet. A million yuan has been put into his pocket. I don''t know if it''s a ''red envelope'' other than the visit fee, Dr. Lin?"


    Lin Yi wanted to answer back and didn''t rob Su ruoyao: "Dr. Lin saved me that day, which is far more than this price. Besides, he is also a good doctor with good hands and benevolence. Of course, you can''t understand these words. You''ve always been idle and rely on your family, and you don''t have any skills. How can you understand the reason of making money by your ability?"


    What a sharp mouth. If it wasn''t for his parents'' orders, it must be a very difficult task for zhaijie to deal with Su ruoyao. Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao''s cherry and thought.


    "Sister Yao, you..." Zhai Jie wanted to argue about something, but Su Haotian stopped him.


    "Well, you two are getting married. What''s the matter? You''ve been arguing privately all afternoon in front of Dr. Lin."


    Su ruoyao glared at Zhai Jie, which meant to tell the other party to take a break and marry him.


    But the more she is like this, the happier Zhai Jie is. He knows that Su ruoyao can''t go against Su Haotian''s meaning. No matter how clever she is now, she has to lie in his bed obediently at that time.


    So Zhai Jie looked like a good child who was taught with an open mind: "Uncle Su is right. It''s me. I should let sister Yao, sister Yao. It''s my brother. Please forgive me."


    This person is like a human. No wonder Su Haotian and Li Qian are very satisfied with him.


    Zhai Jie has always been so serious in front of adults, which is also the reason. When Su ruoyao opposed the marriage, no one stood on her side. Even her obedient grandfather advised her not to be capricious and to be with Zhai Jie.


    Su ruoyao also bothered him most, "you don''t pretend, I..."


    Lin Yi touched her from behind. She looked at him and saw Lin Yi shaking his head. Su ruoyao was silent.


    In fact, Zhai Jie saw all these things. He expected that Lin Yi would not just come to be a private doctor. However, what the two families of Su Zhai decided, it must be impossible for a small doctor to destroy it. It''s just a long night''s dream. We still have to find a way to get married quickly.


    "Uncle Su, my father is on a business trip recently. He told me two days ago that when he comes back this time, he will discuss it with you and fix the wedding date." Zhai Jie finished, deliberately glanced at Lin Yi and Su ruoyao, and gave Su ruoyao a wink.


    Lin Yi has probably guessed his intention, but at this time he is not easy to communicate with Su ruoyao. There should be time and everything is still in time.


    Su Haotian obviously agreed with this. He nodded: "it''s time to discuss it. Although we all know that there is such a thing, it''s not over until the day is settled."


    "Dad, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married so early." Su ruoyao should try to delay time.


    "Hey, what''s small? Many girls as big as you in the countryside have dolls." Su Haotian didn''t trust Su ruoyao''s words at all. He stuffed them back in a word.


    "Mom, I still want to stay with you and take care of you more." Su ruoyao saw that he could not deal with Su Haotian, so he turned his object to Li Qian. He hugged Li Qian and buried his head in her arms.


    Li Qian touched Su ruoyao''s head and said, "how old is this child? He''s still coquettish. You can come back to see your parents at any time when you get married. It''s not how far you get married. Okay, stop making trouble."


    It was obvious that his parents had reached a consensus for a long time. Su ruoyao could do nothing now. He had to sit back on the sofa and sulked.


    "Congratulations, you two are so talented and beautiful." Lin Yi suddenly stood beside him and said, "he didn''t dare to see Su ruoyao, but I can imagine that she must have the heart to kill Lin Yi.".


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. as Yao Mei''s personal doctor, you must be indispensable for the wedding. Please come early." Zhaijie thought that Lin Yi knew he had no chance of winning and decided to give up before he could say the words of blessing.


    Lin Yi nodded: "I must come and feel happy."


    Then Zhai Jie said goodbye to Su Haotian: "Uncle Su, I''ve been bothering you for a long time today. I also saw sister Yao. I should go back to accompany my mother."


    Li Qian nodded and said, "jie''er is really a filial child. That''s OK. Why don''t you ask someone to take you back."


    Zhai Jie immediately declined, "no, aunt Su, don''t be so polite, and I drove here."


    Su Haotian also smiled and said, "OK, OK, then you walk slowly and come to play often when you have nothing to do. Yao Er is also very boring recently. You have time to take her out to play."


    Zhai Jie looked at Su ruoyao and said, "sure."


    "Yao''er, go and see jie''er off." Su Haotian said.


    Su ruoyao turned his face to one side: "he doesn''t know the way himself. Give him anything. Go quickly and bring the door."


    "You, how do you talk?" Su Haotian is a little angry.


    Li Qian hurriedly said, "this child is spoiled by us. Jie''er, don''t mind."


    Zhai Jie shook his head and said he liked Su ruoyao''s straightforward character, and he was about to become a family. There was no need to send it.


    Zhai Jie looks at Lin Yi: "does Dr. Lin want a ride? I can give you a ride."


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to promise. He just heard Su ruoyao shouting, "Oh, it hurts. It hurts my head. Dr. Lin, please help me."


    Lin Yi had to thank Zhai Jie and went to Su ruoyao to feel her pulse.


    In fact, ruoyi doesn''t need to pretend to be Lin Yi. She doesn''t need to stay for a while.


    Su Haotian and Li Qian send zhaijie out of the door.


    Su ruoyao held his forehead with one hand and his expression was distorted. Lin Yi withdrew his hand and patted her on the forehead: "OK, don''t pretend. Everyone is gone."


    Su ruoyao opened one eye, looked around, then sat upright and said with a sigh of relief, "finally I''m leaving. This man is so annoying. It takes so long."


    "Come on, why pretend to be ill? If I follow zhaijie, maybe I can find out something." Lin Yi said.


    "I just want to ask you what you congratulated just now. Who wants you to congratulate? I asked you to find a way to help me get rid of this marriage." Su ruoyao said angrily.


    Lin Yi knew it was for this, "I did it on purpose. I didn''t see that everything he said before was aimed at me. I obviously suspected that I might be your helper or have an affair with you. I said that on purpose to make him relax his vigilance."

 Chapter 105

    Su ruoyao looked cute. "What should I do now?"


    "What to do? Cold. I was going to follow him. I''ll talk to him on the way to see how much his doubt is and reduce his doubt. Now it''s good. You''ve been destroyed and you can''t get a free ride." Lin Yi deliberately pretended to be disappointed.


    Su ruoyao immediately felt guilty after hearing what he said: "Oh, sorry, I blame myself for being smart. I thought you didn''t want to help me, so I want you to ask clearly. Alas, it''s broken."


    Lin Yi chuckled and said to Su ruoyao, "well, I''m kidding you. Although I did mean that just now, that''s not the only solution. Since it''s all gone, leave him alone."


    Su ruoyao nodded vaguely and asked, "what should I do now? What''s your plan?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have a plan. What''s your plan?"


    Su ruoyao jumped up from the sofa: "what did you just say? That''s not the only plan. I thought you had plan a and plan B, but there was nothing."


    Lin Yi smiled: "what about plan a and plan B? I came to help you. You said so clearly before. I thought you had made a detailed plan, but you just owe a helper."


    "What about that?" Su ruoyao was in a hurry.


    "If there''s someone else who tries to break the letter, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. If he tries to break it in front of us, we''ll have to put it on." Lin Yi said.


    Su ruoyao clapped his hands and stamped his feet. "Zhai Jie is so good at pretending. If I hadn''t known his disgusting things, I would have been cheated."


    "Don''t worry, since you can know his things, it means that he won''t hide his true self in some places. As long as we find the right opportunity, we can make him appear." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "by the way, otherwise, you''d better stay at my house during this period of time to facilitate us to act together. Moreover, my father said to discuss the wedding date. It''s estimated that I will have less time to go out and walk."


    Lin Yi thinks that what Su ruoyao said is also reasonable. Living together, if the other party makes any moves, Su ruoyao is willing to be single and weak.


    Like this, I''m really lucky to stay in a rich house again, and I work for beautiful women. I can''t stop the peach blossom fate. Lin Yi is happy for himself.


    Su ruoyao pushed him: "Hey, what are you thinking, OK?"


    Lin Yi thought back: "ah, what?"


    "Live here recently!" Su ruoyao raised the volume and gave Lin Yi a white eye.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, yes. I''ll go back and tidy up. Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll come tomorrow."


    Seeing Su ruoyao worried, Lin Yi comforted her and said, "it''s all right. It''s only this night. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you when you live at home."


    Su ruoyao nodded reassuringly.


    "However, if he asks you out at night, he will excuse himself not to go. In a moment, I will tell your parents that you are slightly unwell, infected with the wind and cold, and need to have a good rest at home." Lin Yi got up and was ready to leave.


    Su ruoyao held his hand: "Lin Yi, it''s all up to you this time, thank you."


    Lin Yi felt his whole body tremble. He was electrocuted. It was these soft hands again.


    "Don''t worry." Then let go of her hand.


    Su Haotian and Li Qian also sent zhaijie back. Li Qian rushed over and asked, "Dr. Lin, is Yao Er okay?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said to her, "there''s no big problem, just a little cold. Just drink more water and have more rest. It''s best not to let her go out at night to avoid aggravation."


    Li Qian nodded and Fu Su Ruo Yao went upstairs.


    Before leaving, Lin Yi and Su ruoyao looked at each other. Then, Lin Yi also said goodbye to Su Haotian.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi''s family was not considerate and didn''t say to send me a car. Lin Yi thought, alas, I''d better take my own No. 11 bus.


    Just out of the door of the community, he heard a loud horn. Lin Yi looked in the direction of the sound and saw a black Porsche.


    In Lin Yi''s impression, none of his friends was this car, so he turned around and continued his own way.


    The sound of the car horn sounded again. Turning around, Porsche followed.


    The window rolled down slowly and stretched out half a man''s head. It turned out to be zhaijie.


    "Dr. Lin, get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    Didn''t this guy leave early? Lin Yi thought that he would not be waiting for me all the time. Anyway, in broad daylight, he dared to rob a good woman and man. Then Lin Yi opened the door and sat in the co driver of Porsche.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Yi told zhaijie the address of Xuanfeng hall, and thanked him a few words.


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Lin. you are Yao Mei''s personal doctor. After she married me, you are also equivalent to my personal doctor. I should be considerate to you." Zhai Jie looked happy.


    Lin Yi answered: "that''s natural. If Mr. Zhai has any pain, Lin must be duty bound."


    "Dr. Lin, let''s not beat around the bush. Tell me what sister Yao came back for."


    Zhai Jie really doubted Lin Yi.


    "Is to be her personal doctor." Lin Yi also bites this reason.


    "Nothing else?" Zhai Jie asked.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and said, "what else does Mr. Zhai want?"


    Zhai Jie also smiled, shook his head and said, "forget it, you can''t do anything anyway. However, Dr. Lin, if you hit Yao Mei''s idea, I advise you to give up. You''re out of luck."


    Maybe all men feel that men all over the world are their imaginary enemies.


    Lin Yi quickly clarified: "no, I really congratulate you two."


    There is a toll station ahead. Zhai Jie opens the drawer in front of the car and looks for change. Lin Yi accidentally sees an invoice with the words "East Palace" printed on it. Lin Yi laughs to himself.


    When the bus passed the toll station, Lin Yi showed a bad smile, hit zhaijie with his elbow and said, "Mr. Zhai, I heard that all the princesses in the East Palace are first-class in shape."


    Zhai Jie was a little surprised. He looked back at Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, what are you talking about? What princess? What age is this? Where else is there a princess?"


    Lin Yi didn''t give up and continued, "Oh, Mr. Zhai, we are all men. I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Zhai Jie blushed. He opened the drawer where he had just taken the change again, saw the invoice and understood that Lin Yi must have found the invoice. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 106

    When Lin Yi saw that he didn''t say a word, he acquiesced. Although he didn''t have any recording tools, it''s a little easier to get some information, so he can get it for him later.


    "Mr. Zhai, take me with you next time. I want to see that kind of girl with big chest and big butt." Lin Yi can also wink at zhaijie.


    Perhaps men will feel that they have found a bosom friend on these topics. Zhai Jie is a little relaxed. Looking at Lin Yi''s excited appearance, he said: "it turns out that Dr. Lin is good. No problem. I''ll treat you next time."


    Lin Yi patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Zhai is really righteous. Thank you first."


    "Wait, don''t be in a hurry. Thank you." Zhai Jie said, "next time you come out, you have to help me ask sister Yao out. I asked her out. She certainly won''t come. You can see her attitude towards me, but there''s no way. I just like her. I have to take her down. How about helping her?"


    This guy must be holding back some bad moves, but I''ll go with him. If Yao shouldn''t be in any danger, Lin Yi thought about it and said, "no problem, it''s on me."


    Lin Yizheng is complacent about his false kiss to the enemy. He completely ignores Su ruoyao''s feelings. Fortunately, she is not here, otherwise he will blow his hair when he hears this remark.


    Su ruoyao sneezed twice at home and thought he really had a cold. He shook his body and found a blanket to wrap himself up.


    Although it''s not sure that Zhai Jie has fully believed that Lin Yi has stood with him, it''s sure that Zhai Jie is not like the kind of good man he is in the eyes of Su Haotian and Li Qian. Since he wants to ask Su ruoyao out, he will show flaws if he doesn''t do well, Lin Yi thought.


    "Doctor Lin''s usual life is very boring. Besides seeing a doctor, he still sees a doctor." Zhaijie took the initiative to find a topic.


    Lin Yi felt his head embarrassed and said, "I''m a poor boy. I''m not as rich and handsome as you Zhai Shao. The patient likes me."


    "Dr. Lin, you are lucky to know me. In the future, there will be good things." Zhai Jie winked at Lin Yi.


    Oh, good thing, but you are a bad thing. Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    "It seems that Mr. Zhai has played a lot?" Lin Yi wants to get something out again.


    As a result, zhaijie smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t talk nonsense in front of sister Yao. I''m wholehearted to her."


    Lin Yi smiled badly: "understand."


    Zhai Jie sent Lin Yi to the street outside Xuanfeng hall and was ready to say goodbye. Suddenly, his eyes stopped turning like a fixed needle. His mouth was still wide open and his eyes were shining.


    Lin Yi guessed something and looked around. Sure enough, Han Ying stood behind him.


    The girl wears dark glasses, showing a very mysterious temperament; Although the eyes are covered, the face is undoubtedly thin and small; I don''t know whether it''s the sunlight or what she wiped on her lips, shining brightly; A set of plain long dress, decorated her whole body with Fairy Spirit.


    No wonder Zhai Jie is stunned. He is originally a romantic prodigal and has a lustful nature. However, Lin Yi was also amazed. Fortunately, Han Ying wore sunglasses. If she took off her two big watery eyes and put on a power, it is estimated that Lin Yi and zhaijie will be killed in battle.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi: "come in and help when you come back." Then he went into the alley again.


    Lin Yibian flattened his mouth, smiled and said to zhaijie, "Zhai Shao, thank you today."


    "Wait, Dr. Lin." Zhai Jie stopped him, "who is this girl?"


    Lin Yi knows that Zhai Jie must be moved by Han Ying and wants to make up her mind. However, you can give him some information. What if Han Ying can come in handy?


    "She is also a doctor of Xuanfeng hall. Her name is Han Ying. How about it? Is she very punctual?" Lin Yi deliberately seduces zhaijie to say what he thinks.


    Zhai Jie coughed twice: "well, is she your girlfriend?"


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "I''m not so lucky."


    "Oh." Zhai Jie''s expression was in a trance. He touched his hair and said to Lin Yi, "next time you come out to play, bring this beautiful woman with you."


    Lin Yi nodded: "OK, it''s a deal."


    Then Zhai Jie stepped on the accelerator with satisfaction, and Porsche gave a "boom" and disappeared.


    Lin Yi returns to Xuanfeng hall and sees several more patients. He enters the outpatient area and prepares for work.


    "Who was that man just now?" Han Ying turned her head to Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi looked at her and looked back and said, "that man, a fish about to be arrested."


    Han Ying didn''t understand: "what do you mean, what fish?"


    Lin Yi was a little impatient and didn''t want to tell her before things were done, "Oh, don''t ask first. You''ll know by then. Maybe you need to help."


    Han Ying also turned her head to one side: "did I say I would help you?"


    "You will, because you are a good doctor with chivalry and benevolence." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, well, call the next patient in. They should wait." Before Han Ying could answer back, Lin Yi thought the patient was seeing a doctor as an excuse and blocked Han Ying''s words.


    At closing time, Lin Yi stretched himself.


    "Brother Yi, are you tired? Why did you go out today?" Jiang Xiaolin looked at Lin Yi''s tired appearance and asked.


    Lin Yi smiled shyly and said, "I didn''t do anything. It may be the reason why I ran around."


    "Running around is not with your feet. Where are you tired?" Han Ying exposed him.


    Lin Yi looked very wronged and said, "that''s not what I said. What I did today is all brain wasting work."


    "Being a doctor doesn''t bother your brain?" Han Ying asked.


    "This, too, alas." Lin Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Brother Yi, after talking for a long time, you didn''t say what you did today." Jiang Xiaolin held her cheek in her hand and stared at Lin Yi.


    "Yes, the answer is not what you asked. And who is the man who just sent you back? Shouldn''t you be?" Han Ying put her hand over her mouth and pretended to be shocked.


    "What, where are you going?" Lin Yi waved his hand in the air for a few times, as if Han Ying''s thoughts were all over the air, which could be broken up with a few times.


    During the meal, Lin Yi told Su ruoyao about zhaijie and their plans.


    "So when are you going to stay at Su''s house?" Han Ying asked.


    "Tomorrow." Lin Yi replied.


    "Tomorrow? So soon." Jiang Xiaolin was a little surprised.


    Lin Yi nodded: "because I don''t know when the other party will make a move, and just these days, his father will agree on their wedding date when he comes back from a business trip. We have to find out the problems before the wedding date in order to break the game."


    "Brother Yi, is there no danger?" Jiang Xiaolin is worried.


    Lin Yi patted her head and said, "don''t worry, you have to believe in my strength."

 Chapter 107

    "Even if you have strength, don''t underestimate the enemy too much. You think you''re in the dark and he''s in the light. Who can guarantee that you''re not in the light and he''s in the dark?" Han Ying reminded me in time.


    Lin Yi nodded: "you''re right. I''ll be careful. Don''t worry."


    "Who says I''m worried about you? I''m just worried about the good business of Xuanfeng hall recently. If something happens to you, I''ll be crazy." Han Ying looks like she doesn''t care.


    Little sample, if you care about me, just care about me. You have to stretch it and you''re not tired. However, Lin Yi didn''t dismantle Han Ying''s platform. These words are enough for him to know.


    The next day, Lin Yi packed up, packed his medical tools, explained something to Han Ying, Feng Yixu and Jiang Xiaolin, and then prepared to go to Su ruoyao''s house.


    Suddenly, several men in black suits came in and asked, "who is Dr. Lin Yilin?"


    Although these people haven''t met, Lin Yi can guess who sent them by looking through their makeup.


    "Hello, I am." Lin Yi answered calmly.


    "Hello, Dr. Lin, the master asked us to pick you up. The young lady is not feeling well." A man in a suit stepped forward and said to Lin Yi.


    "Is your master surnamed Su?"


    "Exactly."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi followed them out and got into the car.


    It was agreed yesterday that he went by himself. Was it arranged by Ruo Yao? However, how can we say that Su Haotian arranged it? If Yao isn''t really ill, Lin Yi guessed in his heart.


    When he arrived at Su''s house, Su Haotian greeted him, took Dr. Lin''s hand and said, "I''m really sorry, Dr. Lin, I just agreed to be a private doctor yesterday. I need you to come today."


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Su. I should do it by taking money and eliminating disasters for others. What happens to Yao?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I didn''t wake up in the morning. Didn''t you say she was uncomfortable when you left yesterday? As a result, the child entered the room after drinking some porridge in the evening. This morning, my wife wanted to go in and see her. She didn''t wake her up after calling for several times. She couldn''t wake her up after pushing." Su Haotian said, and his expression began to be anxious.


    "Originally, I wanted to say to send it directly to the municipal hospital, but my wife said please come and have a look."


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. What''s the matter? Yesterday''s discomfort is fake? It can''t be that she didn''t wake up on purpose. Let her father arrange someone to pick me up?


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." Su Haotian called Lin Yi who was thinking.


    Lin Yi asks Su Haotian to lead her to Su ruoyao''s room. He treats her immediately.


    When she came to Su ruoyao''s room, Lin Yi was worried that if she was pretending, everyone would go in for a while for fear that she would be exposed, so he said to Su Haotian, "Mr. Su, when practicing medicine, you must keep the room quiet and airy, so you need to wait outside."


    "Then please Dr. Lin." Su Haotian nodded.


    After Lin Yi went in, he saw Su ruoyao lying quietly, just like sleeping soundly. There was nothing unusual.


    Lin Yi tried to push her, but there was no response. He hit her twice, but there was still no response. Lin Yi took out a silver needle and inserted it into her acupoint. After waiting for two seconds, she began to move slightly.


    It seems that something is really wrong. Lin Yi inserted a needle in each of her temples. After a while, Su ruoyao slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Yi next to him.


    "Dr. Lin, are you here?" As she asked, she supported the back of her head with her left hand.


    "How do you feel now?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao shook his head: "my head is heavy, a little dizzy, and the back of my head hurts. What''s the matter with me? Do I really have a cold?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "did you feel like this last night?"


    "No, I didn''t feel much yesterday." Su ruoyao thought about it carefully and replied.


    "Then think about it carefully. Was there anything different yesterday?" Lin Yi helped her remember.


    Su ruoyao thought, "there''s nothing different. Yesterday you told me not to go out. I entered the room very early in the evening. My parents thought I really had a cold and didn''t bother me."


    That''s strange. How could this happen? Lin Yi can''t think of the reason.


    Lin Yi''s expression was dignified. He slowly pulled out the three silver needles inserted in Su ruoyao''s face and was wiping them with a paper towel.


    "That''s right." Suddenly, Su ruoyao roared. She pointed to the milk cup on the bedside table and said, "last night, after drinking the milk, I was very sleepy and wanted to sleep."


    "Who sent the milk?" Lin Yi became serious.


    "Xiaomei, she said her mother asked her to send it." Su ruoyao said.


    Lin Yi picked up the milk cup and looked. There was still some residue in it. Lin Yi put a silver needle in it, stained it, and then put it aside to dry.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this milk? It is often said that milk helps sleep. I thought it was because of the milk itself." Su ruoyao asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know yet. I need to do an experiment, but now I can let them come in and see you." Lin Yi said, moved to the door and gently pressed the door guard.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Haotian and Li Qian rushed up: "how''s it going, Dr. Lin, is Yao Er okay?"


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Maybe the cold has worsened, so he''s a little sleepy."


    Li Qian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good, that''s good." Then he came to Su ruoyao''s bed and sat down, touched her little face and said, "you''re scared of your mother."


    Su ruoyao stuck out his tongue: "don''t worry, mom, there''s Dr. Lin here."


    "Mrs. Su, did you have someone send a glass of milk to ruoyao last night?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    After being stunned for a second, Li Qian nodded and said, "yes, Yao Er drank some porridge last night. I''m afraid she can''t keep up with her nutrition, so I asked the servant to send her a glass of milk. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s all right. She just has a cold and shouldn''t drink milk. Maybe it''s this reason that makes her have a bad cold, but it''s OK. She''ll be fine after a rest."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Su Haotian and Li Qian were relieved.


    Lin Yi said he needed to take a detailed look for Su ruoyao, and invited everyone out.


    "Dr. Lin, is there anything else?" Su ruoyao knows that Lin Yi doesn''t just want to examine him.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. He just picked up the silver needle stained with milk and roasted it with fire for a while. The silver needle changed color and sent out a smell.


    "I smelled it yesterday, too." Su ruoyao has a feeling of waking up from a dream.


    "Is it time to drink milk?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "yes, when the milk came in, I felt something. I told Xiaomei that she didn''t smell it."


    "Of course she said she couldn''t smell it, because she gave the medicine in the milk." Lin Yi holds a silver needle and says to Su ruoyao.

 Chapter 108

    Su ruoyao stared round and asked, "Xiaomei? No."


    Lin Yi nodded: "I ask you if Xiaomei just came in and stood behind the girl with two pigtails."


    Su ruoyao stared even wider: "how do you know?"


    Lin Yi gave her a mysterious wink and said, "just now I asked Mrs. Su if someone had sent you milk yesterday. At that time, everyone''s expression was very calm, except that the little girl''s head was buried low and her fingers were pulled to death."


    Su ruoyao asked again, "what medicine did she give me to kill me?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "the amount she put down is not enough to kill you, but to make you sleepy."


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "The name of this medicine is Youchang powder. It contains the juice extracted from lily of the valley. It will make people sleepy and want to sleep. If it is large, it will take people''s lives." Lin Yi explains it to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao looked puzzled and asked, "why did she do this?"


    "I don''t know, but just now I told Mrs. Su that milk is not suitable for you to drink, so when you have this symptom, I think she dared to look up, but when I looked at her, her eyes were still very erratic." Lin Yi said.


    "What does that mean? She doesn''t want my life?"


    "It also shows that she is not the mastermind. Obviously, she doesn''t know what the principle of her medicine is. She just acts according to the order. As soon as she hears that I only test that it is milk discomfort, she is relieved immediately." Lin Yi speculated.


    Su ruoyao nodded and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    "Keep pretending!" Lin Yi Chao said with a smile to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao didn''t understand. Please ask Lin Yi to explain in detail. Lin Yi gave Su ruoyao a rough idea of his next plan. To lead the snake out of the hole, he had to pretend he didn''t know anything first.


    "Well, now you continue to rest. I''ll tell your parents that you still need conditioning. I''ll stay here to look after you for a few days." Lin Yi said, ready to turn and go out.


    Suddenly, he thought of something again. He turned back and said to Su ruoyao, "however, Youchang powder is still in your body. I need to prescribe some medicine to help you get rid of it completely. Before that, you may still feel heavy headed and dizzy."


    Su ruoyao nodded: "OK, I see. It''s good to know you."


    Lin Yi told her to stop being rude and polite. In addition, he told her that the medicine would be very bitter and she needed to be psychologically prepared.


    "Well, I''m not a child anymore. How can I be afraid of taking medicine? I''m too underestimated." Su ruoyao said with a small mouth.


    "That''s good." When Lin Yi finished, he closed Su ruoyao''s door and looked downstairs. Su Haotian and them were sitting in the living room, so he went downstairs.


    Li Qian first noticed Lin Yi coming downstairs and asked with a smile, "Dr. Lin, Yao''er is all right."


    Lin Yi''s expression was serious: "there''s no big problem, but I have to observe it for two days. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her and take it again."


    Li Qian said hurriedly, "Yao''er looked after Dr. Lin before. Fortunately, you are here."


    Su Haotian also came to thank: "Dr. Lin, Yao''er still needs your more care. Thank you."


    "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, you''re welcome. I''m the private doctor invited by ruoyao. I''ll try my best. You don''t have to thank me so much in the future." Lin Yi is not comfortable being thanked around.


    Su Haotian nodded: "well, if you need us to come forward, just say it."


    "Nothing else. However, I want to stay in your house for a few days. First, I need to observe Yao''s symptoms and reactions after taking medicine at any time. Second, it''s more convenient. I run around all day, and you''re in trouble." Lin Yi said.


    Su Haotian thought for a moment and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll have someone clean up your guest room right away."


    Lin Yi nodded his thanks. The first step of the plan was to stay in the Su house, which was successfully completed.


    When Lin Yi said to Su Haotian that he would live in Su''s house, the girl named Xiaomei was also nearby. When Lin Yi listened to Lin Yi''s words, her face changed and the whole person looked very nervous.


    I don''t know who the blind Master is. It''s strange to choose such a little girl film as an undercover without a gang, Lin Yi thought to himself.


    Coincidentally, Mrs. Su arranged Li Qian to lead Lin Yi to the guest room. It was also Xiaomei.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak and were very quiet.


    Lin Yi''s room is arranged at the corner of the second floor. Go straight out of the door and turn right to Su ruoyao''s room, which is also to make it convenient for Lin Yi to treat Su ruoyao.


    Xiaomei opened the door of the room and asked Lin Yi to go in: "Dr. Lin, this is your room. Look, if you need anything, you can tell me at any time."


    Lin Yi nodded, smiled and said to her, "thank you, Miss Mei."


    Xiaomei shook her head and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to work first."


    "Wait." Lin Yi stopped her. Seeing that she was so unprofessional, he tried to get some useful information.


    "Anything else?" Xiaomei frowned and asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi winked at her and asked, "Miss Mei, how old are you? How long have you been at Su''s house?"


    Xiaomei carried her hands behind her and didn''t dare to look into Lin Yi''s eyes: "I''m 17. I haven''t been here for long, just about a month."


    "Oh, who else is there in the family?"


    "Well, there''s a brother who works as a servant in someone else''s house." Xiaomei''s head is buried lower and lower. Lin Yi estimates that if she asks more questions, she will lie on the ground.


    "Alas, they are all children of hard-working people. All right, go to work. I''ll call you if you have something to do. Remember, miss, you can''t drink milk these two days." Lin Yi said.


    Xiaomei nodded and helped Lin Yi close the door.


    Lin Yi looked around. After confirming that there was no problem, he sat down, took out his paper and pen, wrote the names of several Chinese herbal medicines, and then opened the door and called Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, this is the medicine that the young lady needs to take. Go to the pharmacy and buy it back. Remember, according to what I wrote on it, don''t lose this list and don''t buy it wrong." Lin Yi repeatedly confirmed.


    Xiaomei said haltingly, "Lin, Dr. Lin, either, or you find someone else. I, I can''t read, and I don''t know the appearance of medicine. What if I buy it wrong?"


    Lin Yi comforted her peacefully and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you buy according to the list I gave you, you won''t be wrong."


    Xiaomei nodded and left with the medicine list.


    As soon as Xiaomei left, Lin Yi slipped into Su ruoyao''s room.


    "If Yao, how are you feeling now?" Lin Yi stood at the door and saw Su ruoyao sitting in a daze on the bed, so he asked her.

 Chapter 109

    Su ruoyao recovered and smiled at Lin Yi and said, "ah, I still feel heavy and dizzy."


    "Come on, I''ll give you two more injections and take some medicine in the evening. It should be much more comfortable tomorrow." Lin Yi takes out the silver needle and walks to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao nodded and closed his eyes to let Lin Yishi needle.


    "I ask you if there is anyone I can trust in this room. I need him to grab some medicine for me." Lin Yi asked after inserting the needle into Su ruoyao''s head.


    Su ruoyao thought for a moment and said, "what kind of trust can you trust?"


    "That is, although you can''t disobey your parents'' orders, but it''s not harmful to you and can be trusted." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    "Yes, just the two bodyguards who took me to you before." Su ruoyao said with certainty.


    "You have to keep it a secret. Can they?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. They are my father''s people and will certainly tell my father."


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao were worried when someone knocked at the door: "madam, let me bring you some porridge."


    "Come in." Su ruoyao promised.


    A middle-aged woman came in with porridge.


    Lin Yi has seen this person many times. She was waiting for Su ruoyao downstairs the first night; Later, she opened the door to meet Su ruoyao; She''s still the one who brought food to eat at the moment.


    She is an old maid, aunt Xing, who has worked as a servant in the Su family for many years. Aunt Xing has been helping the Su family since her grandfather Su ruoyao. At that time, she was still a young girl and became an old aunt in a twinkling of an eye. She served the Su family from top to bottom in a special way. She was so careful that the preferences of every familiar guest of her family were clear.


    The old aunt loved Su ruoyao as her own daughter. Although she was the same as Su Haotian and his wife, she also hoped that Su ruoyao would marry Zhai smoothly, because she was deceived by zhaijie''s appearance like these two couples. Therefore, she did not help Su ruoyao in this matter, but if anyone would harm Su ruoyao, she could definitely be excluded.


    "Miss, you''ve lost weight recently." Aunt Xing pinched Su ruoyao''s small face and said, and then began to prepare to feed her porridge.


    "Aunt Xing, put it here. If Yao is still needling, it''s not suitable to move around now." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Aunt Xing immediately withdrew her hand, put the porridge back on the bedside table, turned her head and said to Lin Yi, "what''s the matter with my young lady? Why has the good one become so serious before?"


    "Dr. Lin, let aunt Xing do what you just said. She should be the best candidate." Su ruoyao winked at Lin Yi.


    Aunt Xing was confused. She asked, "what do I need to do? It''s mysterious."


    Lin Yi whispered to her, "aunt Xing, if Yao needs to go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine, I''ll watch her. It''s inconvenient to go. Can you help me?"


    Hearing this, aunt Xing was relieved: "I thought it was a big thing. As for you two? OK, it''s on me."


    "Aunt Xing." Lin Yi stopped her and said, "this matter must be kept secret. Even the master and wife can''t tell."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s expression, aunt Xing hesitated and asked, "is it so serious? Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Yi relaxed and said, "aunt Xing, don''t be so nervous. The reason why the master and wife don''t tell you is to avoid complications. Just let the three of us know about it. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Aunt Xing looked at Lin Yi and then looked back at Su ruoyao. When she saw Su ruoyao nodding to her, she also settled down and nodded: "OK, I''ll do it."


    Lin Yi quickly wrote down the names of some medicinal materials, gave the list to Aunt Xing, gave a few more instructions, and aunt Xing went out.


    "In a little while, the fish should be swimming back." Lin Yi said happily to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao didn''t know why and asked, "what fish?"


    Lin Yi shook his head: "forget it, you''d better have a good rest. I''ll take care of these things. It''s all right."


    Su ruoyao nodded, "I''m relieved you do things."


    Lin Yi said that if aunt Xing came back, ask Su ruoyao to ask her to fry the medicine and bring it to her, and instruct aunt Xing to do everything by herself.


    Then Lin Yi went back to his room and waited for Xiaomei to find him.


    Sure enough, after sitting in the room for a while, Lin Yi heard someone knocking at the door. He said something. When he came in, he saw Xiaomei coming with a large bag of medicine.


    "Dr. Lin, you bought the medicine you bought." Xiaomei puts the medicine in front of Lin Yi together with the list Lin Yi gave her before and says to him.


    Lin Yi looked at the list, smelled it, then nodded and said, "OK, fry these and take them to the lady''s room."


    Xiaomei looks at Lin Yi and doesn''t move.


    "What are you waiting for? Go." Xiaomei was shocked and hurried out with the medicine.


    Lin Yi went to the bed and lay down. He looked at the clock on the wall and estimated the time on both sides. The gap was enough for him to sleep for more than half an hour. He was tired for most of the day and had a rest.


    Lin Yi squinted and really fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until someone knocked at the door.


    Open and look at the clock. I''ve only slept for 20 minutes.


    Lin Yi opened the door and stretched out. Seeing that it was aunt Xing, he asked, "aunt Xing, is the matter finished?"


    "Dr. Lin, I just went to the lady''s house. She asked me to come to you. Look, this is the medicine you asked me to buy." Aunt Xing shook the bag on her hand twice in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked around alertly, pulled aunt Xing into the room, looked at it and said, "no problem, aunt Xing, you can quietly cut the medicine now. I''ll go to the lady''s room and have a look. Remember."


    Before Lin Yi finished speaking, she was accepted by Aunt Xing: "keep it secret, OK, I know."


    Lin Yi smiled and went out of the room with her.


    Lin Yi pretended to knock twice on the door of Su ruoyao''s room. When he heard Su ruoyao say something to come in, he pushed the door in. At this moment, he was going to make a noise to let everyone know that he was in Su ruoyao''s room.


    "I asked aunt Xing to find you." Su ruoyao said as soon as he saw it was Lin Yi.


    "Didn''t I tell you to ask her to decoct the medicine? She came to me with the medicine. It was too conspicuous." Lin Yi whispered.


    Su ruoyao smiled: "I''m in my own home. I have to be careful about everything."


    Lin Yi said, "laugh, laugh. You''ll cry for the medicine later."


    Just then someone knocked at the door: "Miss, the medicine Dr. Lin ordered to give you."


    It''s Xiaomei''s voice.


    Su ruoyao motioned her to come in. Xiaomei came in with a really black potion. She came in with a faint fragrance of lily of the valley.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao are all familiar with the aroma just like when they brought in the milk that night.


    When they looked at each other, Lin Yi said, "Xiao Mei, go down. I''ll watch the young lady drink medicine."


    Xiaomei nodded and stepped back. Before closing the door, Lin Yi noticed a small gap in the door. He deliberately stood up and said to Su ruoyao, "Oh, why do you suddenly feel cool? Don''t blow you seriously later."


    Lin Yi went to the door and closed the door with a bang.

 Chapter 110

    Lin Yi knew that Xiaomei would eavesdrop outside the door, so he closed the door to death. Then he whispered to Su ruoyao, "there must be something wrong with her."


    Su ruoyao smelled the medicine brought by Xiao Mei and said, "I didn''t expect her to be so brave and dare to put this. I''ll make her look good."


    Lin Yi said, "she''s not the point. It''s our purpose to find out the people behind her, so we can''t touch her yet."


    Su ruoyao asked, "what''s next?"


    "You have to continue acting and make her think you drank her medicine." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    After Lin Yi poured out the medicine brought by Xiao Mei, he asked Su ruoyao to lie in bed and keep quiet.


    Lin Yi opens the door. Sure enough, Xiaomei is still there. Because it was expected by Lin Yi, he was not much surprised. On the contrary, Xiao Mei was surprised: "Lin, Dr. Lin." She hesitated.


    "Oh, Xiaomei, I wish you were here. The young lady drank the medicine and went to bed. Take the bowl away." Lin Yi said calmly.


    Xiaomei nodded and went into the house to get a bowl. The smell of lily of the valley in the house could still be smelled. Xiaomei looked at Su ruoyao lying on the bed and called softly twice.


    "Shh." Lin Yi ran up step by step, "don''t make a noise, miss just fell asleep."


    Xiaomei nodded blankly, said goodbye to Lin Yi and went out.


    Lin Yi stood in the corridor and watched Xiaomei disappear into the field of vision. At this time, aunt Xing was carrying another bowl of medicine to Su ruoyao''s room.


    Lin Yi closed the door and asked, "aunt Xing, no one saw it."


    Aunt Xing nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m very careful."


    Lin Yi asks Su ruoyao to drink.


    This medicine is so pungent that I feel like vomiting when I smell it. Su ruoyao still wants to drink it.


    She picked up the bowl and drew back as soon as she touched the potion in her mouth: "God, what is this? It''s so hard to drink. It''s hard to describe."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing at her: "I reminded you earlier. You boasted that you weren''t afraid."


    "I didn''t expect to be so sick and bitter." Su ruoyao pouts and wants to deny Lin Yi''s medicine in a coquettish way.


    "Oh, can you stop drinking? I''m all right."


    "No!" Lin Yi''s attitude is very firm. "You just look fine on the surface. In fact, the toxin in your body has not been completely removed. If you don''t drink this medicine, there will be sequelae."


    "It''s not so serious, ouch, brother Yi." Su ruoyao thought that if he called Lin Yi brother like Han Ying and Jiang Xiaolin, he would let her go, but it didn''t work.


    "It''s no use calling grandpa now. I have to drink it, and I have to drink it three times." Lin Yi has a green face and deliberately shows that she can''t plead.


    "Miss, just listen to Dr. Lin and drink it." Aunt Xing also came to help.


    Su ruoyao saw that the soft was not good, so he wanted to be hard: "I won''t drink. What can you do?" Then he turned his head to the other side.


    "OK, now I''ll tell Mr. Su and Mrs. Su that you invited me to dinner..." Lin Yi hung. Su ruoyao knew what he wanted to say as soon as he heard it, and immediately voted down.


    "Stop it, stop it, I drink, I drink!" Su ruoyao finished, picked up the bowl, closed his eyes and drank it all in one gulp.


    Aunt Xing was stunned: "Miss, you, slow down, don''t choke."


    Lin Yi smiled with satisfaction: "well, that''s right."


    "Dr. Lin, you still have a way. It''s me. If Miss is angry and doesn''t drink, I''ll rely on her." Aunt Xing looked at Su ruoyao with some spoiled eyes.


    Lin Yi smiled without saying anything.


    The trend of Su''s family has been going according to Lin Yi''s expectation. They are basically in control. Maybe they are too confident or ignore it. He took zhaijie to Xuanfeng hall, which was a disaster.


    When Lin Yi is away, the attending doctor of Xuanfeng hall can only be Han Ying. Feng Yixu usually doesn''t take the initiative to intervene. He thinks Han Ying should have more experience.


    In the past, many patients came to Xuanfeng hall in the name of Mu Linyi. If they heard that he was not there, some would leave directly; Now, there are also people who take the initiative to see Han Ying. After all, the appearance of beautiful women is enough to make people happy and happy. They have been cured without treatment. What''s more, Han Ying is not only beautiful, but also has not disappointed patients in medical skills.


    "Go, go, Xuanfeng hall doesn''t do business today." A ferocious cry came in from the outside.


    The patients sitting on the inner side got up and left one after another. A few tough people ignored the group of boys driving people and sat in place without moving.


    "Oh, it seems that some of my brothers can''t understand." One of the little boys, who looked up to 15 years old, smiled and walked up to the motionless patient.


    "This is a medical school. Dr. Han didn''t say to close the door. Why should you drive me away?" The patient who spoke was a middle-aged man with an expression of would rather die than surrender.


    "Well, I''ll let you know why." The talking little boy grabbed a chair and lifted it up. He was about to fall.


    "Stop!" Han Ying shouted at the little boy, "where did you come from and dare to be wild here?"


    Although I didn''t take off the sunglasses, I could feel Han Ying''s sharp eyes behind the sunglasses.


    "The beautiful sister spoke, young master. The beautiful sister wants to know your name." The little boy shouted out.


    Several boys who came in with the little boy also whistled and coaxed.


    Then I saw a well-dressed young man come in slowly, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Since you want to know my name, I''ll tell you, Zhai Jie, how dare you ask your name?" Zhaijie approaches Han Ying.


    "Why should I tell you that you''d better get out quickly if you know the truth, or brother Yi will look good on you when he comes back." Han Ying said sternly.


    "Brother Yi? You mean Lin Yi?" Zhaijie asked with a smile.


    Han Ying didn''t answer, but looked at him carefully. No wonder she thought he looked familiar. He was the man who sent Lin Yi back that day.


    "He should be at my sister Yao''s house now. He can''t come back for a while. You''d better not think of him." Zhaijie said and leaned forward two steps.


    Han Ying stepped back two steps and said, "don''t go any further, otherwise."


    "Otherwise what? You still obediently followed me." Zhaijie ignored Han Ying''s warning and continued to move closer.


    Han Ying stretched out her hand and was ready to point zhaijie''s acupoints. Although she knew she didn''t have enough skills, she could wait for a while.


    However, Zhai Jie stopped her hand: "Yo, what do you want, want to touch me? Tell me directly, come on, where do you want to touch, where do you want to touch?"


    Huojie held Han Ying''s hand and rubbed it back and forth on her body. Han Ying kept turning her face to one side and kept turning her hand back to break free, but in vain.

 Chapter 111

    The doorbell of the Su family kept ringing, which showed the anxiety of the people who rang the bell.


    "Come, come, Xiaomei, Xiaomei? Where have you been? I can''t hear someone ring the bell." Aunt Xing hurried to open the door.


    "Is brother Yi here? Is he?" His tone was alarmed.


    "Brother Yi? Are you talking about Dr. Lin?" Aunt Xing asked suspiciously.


    The visitor kept nodding: "yes, yes, is he here?"


    "Yes, yes, come in first. Who are you, girl?" Aunt Xing asked her to go into the living room and sit down.


    "My name is Jiang Xiaolin. Tell brother Yi and he will come to see me." Jiang Xiaolin couldn''t sit still and kept rubbing her hands.


    "Well, sit down for a while and I''ll call for you." Aunt Xing said and went upstairs.


    Soon, Lin Yi ran down: "Xiao Lin, why are you here? Is something wrong?"


    "Brother Yi!" As soon as Jiang Xiaolin saw Lin Yi, her tears couldn''t help falling out. "Brother Yi, come on, go back and save Han Ying. Something''s wrong."


    Hearing her incoherent words, Lin Yi lifted her from his arms and asked, "what''s the matter, Han Ying?"


    Jiang Xiaolin kept shaking her head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know. I went a little late today. When I arrived, there was no one in the place full of patients. I thought I went too late and all the patients left. As a result, I heard someone yelling in it."


    "And then?" As Lin Yi asks, he goes out of the Su''s house with Jiang Xiaolin and rushes to Xuanfeng hall.


    "They are all men. Although two of them look very small, they are very cruel. I ran away quietly and came to you." Jiang Xiaolin said with some guilt, "I''m sorry Han Ying didn''t go in."


    "You did the right thing." Lin Yi agreed with Jiang Xiaolin''s behavior, "if you go in, no one can tell the news."


    Feng Yixu came forward and begged zhaijie to let go of Han Ying''s hand. "Sir, if you have anything to say, you don''t have to do anything."


    "Get up, old man. Don''t you see my young master flirting with beautiful women? What are you foolishly involved in?" One of Zhai Jie''s men pulled away Feng Yixu and said to him viciously.


    "Master!" Han Ying saw Feng Yixu, who was pushed to the ground, cried out, then stared at zhaijie and said, "if my master is hurt or touched, I won''t let you go."


    "Hahaha, OK, I want to see how you don''t let me go." Zhai Jie saw her angry eyes through Han Ying''s sunglasses, which aroused his strong interest.


    "Let me see what you look like under your sunglasses." Zhaijie said he was about to reach up and take off Han Ying''s sunglasses. Suddenly, his men suddenly knelt down one by one and couldn''t move.


    Zhai Jie was startled and shouted, "what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yi appears with Jiang Xiaolin. Lin Yi looks at Zhai Jie. He is stunned for a second, and then says with a smile: "it''s Zhai Shao. I thought it was someone who didn''t have eyes to collect the protection fee."


    Zhai Jie looked at Lin Yi and was stunned. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Dr. Lin, I came to see you. I don''t want to meet you like this."


    "Don''t you let people go quickly?" With Lin Yi nearby, Jiang Xiaolin was also full of courage. She shouted at zhaijie.


    Zhaijie''s hand suddenly loosened. Han Ying ran to one side and picked up Feng Yixu who was pushed to the ground to check whether he was injured.


    "Dr. Lin, this man came to Xuanfeng hall to make trouble while you were away. You can teach him a lesson." Just now, the middle-aged man who was almost hit by a chair also complained to Lin Yi.


    "Brother Lin, it''s all a misunderstanding. Really, I just want to see you." Zhai Jie explained.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what his purpose is. He only blames himself for his carelessness at that time. Although he knows that he has become a thief towards Han Ying, he didn''t expect him to act privately so soon.


    However, his father was close at hand. If some bad rumors spread to the Su family at this time, it would be bad for him. Although his reputation in the Su family has always been good, Lin Yi is now the private doctor of the Su family, and his words are not weightless. Naturally, he dare not be too arrogant in front of Lin Yi.


    Han Ying, Feng Yixu and Jiang Xiaolin all waited for Lin Yi to clean up zhaijie. As a result, he smiled and waved his hands to everyone and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, zhaishao is my friend. How could he treat everyone like this? There must be some misunderstanding."


    Lin Yi''s attitude not only shocked the three people in Xuanfeng hall, but also stunned Zhai Jie. Which performance did Lin Yi play?


    Then, everyone noticed the groans of those people on the ground. After Lin Yi Oh twice, he began to pull out the needles from them.


    When he pulled out the little boy who was going to hit someone with a chair, Lin Yi whispered, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Ah? My name is Xiao Zhu." The little boy answered painfully.


    Lin Yi slowly pulled out the silver needle in his body and said to himself, "Xiao Zhu, Xiao Zhu, if you have a sister, you can call Xiao Mei."


    The boy named Xiao Zhu opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. He felt wrong and immediately withdrew his eyes, but all the small details couldn''t escape Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Well, well, oh, Zhai Shao, I didn''t know it was you. How much I offended you. Don''t remember me as a villain, your adult." Lin Yi is busy making amends.


    Zhai Jie thinks Lin Yi really wants to hang out with him, and last time he said he would take Lin Yi out to play. Maybe he was deliberately selling favors to himself, and he just came down the stairs with him.


    Zhai Jie said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s all servants. We''ll practice for brother Lin. let''s go out again when we have a chance."


    "OK, OK, anytime." Lin Yi said.


    Then Zhai Jie shouted at his men who fell to the ground: "how about not dying? If you can''t die, get up and go."


    Zhaijie clenched his fists and took the lead to go out. Those men reluctantly stood up and followed out.


    Lin Yi and everyone helped up the fallen chair, went to Feng Yixu and asked, "master Feng, are you okay?"


    Feng Yixu shook his head and said, "my old bone is still strong. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi was relieved, and then asked Han Ying, "what about you? Are you okay? He didn''t do anything to you?"


    Han Ying helped the sunglasses and said, "fortunately, if you come later, you won''t dare to say. However, why don''t you treat him? You know he came to look for trouble on purpose."


    "I know, and he didn''t mean to look for trouble. He came for you." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and said.


    "Then why don''t you deal with him, brother Yi, and look good to him." Jiang Xiaolin couldn''t figure it out and asked.


    "Because I need to show him the original shape on a larger stage. It''s not time yet." Lin Yi said deeply.

 Chapter 112

    "Is it related to that Miss Su ruoyao of the Su family?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi admired Han Ying''s intelligence, nodded and said, "yes, so since you have nothing to do, I''ll make friends with him and let him be less wary of me for the convenience of the following."


    "Don''t think of him too simply." Han Ying reminded me.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, I was careless before. For example, this time I didn''t think of it. I''m sorry, but fortunately you have nothing to do. Otherwise, I really regret."


    Feng Yixu comforted Lin Yi a few words, so that he didn''t have to blame himself. It was OK to control things in time.


    "Brother Yi, are you still going back to Su''s house?" Jiang Xiaolin asked.


    "Yes, the environment there is not safe. I can''t tell you clearly for a while." Lin Yi is very embarrassed. He wants to protect both sides, but he has only one body.


    "You go, we''re all right." Han Ying saw his mind and said to him.


    Lin Yi looked around and nodded at her: "OK, come to Su''s house to find me if you have anything. After this time, I think zhaijie should stop for a while."


    Lin Yi said and left. Han Ying looked at his back and was stunned for a while. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he might have unimaginable consequences.


    Back to Su''s house, it was Xiaomei who opened the door for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stared at her again for a long time. Xiaomei blushed and he took back his eyes.


    He also saw this face just now. The boy named Xiao Zhu is so similar.


    Lin Yi pretended to ask Xiaomei, "is Miss awake?"


    Xiaomei shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. I didn''t hear the lady call."


    Of course he didn''t wake up. Before Lin Yi left, he told Su ruoyao that he couldn''t "wake up" unless he saw him enter the room. He just wanted to ask and see how Xiaomei reacted.


    Although she pretended to be very ordinary, Lin Yi naturally saw the in her subtle expression.


    Lin Yi said goodbye to her, went to Su ruoyao''s room and called her name.


    Su ruoyao slowly opened his eyes. After confirming that it was Lin Yi, he immediately sat upright and asked anxiously, "how''s it going, is Dr. Han okay?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "it''s all right, but do you know who it is?"


    "Who?" Su ruoyao was full of questions.


    "Zhai Jie." Lin Yi deliberately said word by word.


    Su ruoyao looked incredulous: "how could he make trouble there? How did he know Dr. Han?"


    "It''s all my fault." Lin Yi lowered his head and showed a look of self reproach. "That day when he came out of your house, he waited for me outside and said to send me back. As a result, it was a coincidence that Han Ying appeared outside and he saw it."


    "With his lewd and shameless nature, he must have fantasized about Dr. Han." Su ruoyao said disdainfully.


    Lin Yi nodded: "I also felt it at that time. He asked me to take Han Ying with me next time. Alas, but I didn''t expect him to act so quickly. It was my negligence."


    "We''ll expose him right away!" Su ruoyao said angrily and excitedly.


    "No, now go and say it, he will certainly not admit it, and you should know his image and status in your parents'' heart better than I do. They won''t believe us so easily." Lin Yi said to her.


    "What about that?" Su ruoyao is in a hurry.


    "Wait, wait for a good time." Lin Yi said, "last time he said he wanted to ask you out and let me help."


    "I''m not going. Who knows what bad idea he has, I''m not going." Su ruoyao''s eyes were on fire.


    "No, you must go." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "I think he will do something by asking you out, and dare to collect some evidence." Lin Yi and Su ruoyao analyzed.


    "Well, listen to you. After hearing what he did to Dr. Han, I''m even more unlikely to obey my parents. I must tear off his mask of hypocrisy." Su ruoyao said gnashing his teeth.


    "Okay, okay, you can relax." Seeing her like this, Lin Yi comforted her.


    These two days, Xiaomei sent the medicine with the fragrance of lily of the valley. Of course, they were all poured out by Lin Yi. What she drank was the medicine sent by Aunt Xing.


    The toxin in Su ruoyao''s body has been almost cleared.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er." Su Haotian knocked on her daughter''s door. "Uncle Zhai and zhaijie will be here in a minute. Clean up and come down."


    "OK." Su ruoyao simply promised.


    When Su ruoyao went downstairs to the living room, he saw that everyone was seated and seemed to be waiting for her to appear.


    Lin Yi was also there and winked at her.


    Su ruoyao greeted Zhai''s father warmly: "Hello, uncle Zhai."


    "Well, Yao Er is really more and more beautiful. I''m lucky to marry such a good daughter-in-law." Zhai''s father couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Don''t let her praise you in the future, but you can''t let her come here again


    "No, I don''t hurt my daughter-in-law. Who hurts?"


    Two fathers, you and I are not lively. Zhai Jie sits next to Zhai''s father, pretending to be a quiet and beautiful man.


    "I just wanted to ask, who is this?" Zhai Fu pointed to Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi got up and said, "Hello, I''m Miss Su''s personal doctor."


    "Oh? Why, is there something wrong with Yao er?" Zhai''s father looks at Su Haotian.


    "No, Dr. Lin saved Yao''er''s life before. Yao''er knew he was a doctor and wanted him to be a private doctor. Coincidentally, he accepted the private doctor. The girl has been uncomfortable these two days. Fortunately, there is Dr. Lin." Su Haotian explained.


    "Oh, Yao''er should pay attention to his health. I''m still waiting to have grandchildren, ha ha."


    "You old Zhai, don''t worry, it won''t be delayed."


    "Uncle Zhai wants to have a grandson. Maybe he has already." Su ruoyao suddenly took this sentence, which made the atmosphere of the scene freezing.


    Zhai Jie''s face is even more red. At a glance, he knows that there may have been human lives.


    Finally, Li Qian came to the show: "Oh, look at me, aunt Xing, take out the dessert just bought today for the guests to taste."


    Aunt Xing looked at the brightly colored snacks with plates. Li Qian said, "come on, come on, try it quickly. This dessert is really delicious. Come on, jie''er." Then she handed zhaijie a piece.


    "Old Su, I think there should be a statement about their wedding date." Zhai father looked at Su Haotian while eating snacks and said.


    Su Haotian nodded and said, "yes, I also mean that. It should have been decided long ago."


    "Jay''s mother helped him calculate. The fifth day of next month is a good day. It''s just right to be happy with their birthday. What''s your intention?" Zhai''s father said with a sharp smile.


    "Well, that''s the fifth day of next month. That''s it." Su Haotian and Li Qian looked at each other and nodded.

 Chapter 113

    "No!" As soon as Su ruoyao heard that the wedding date was given, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Miso" stood up and shouted, startling everyone present.


    "Don''t mess around. It''s a big marriage. Our parents have decided that you just take good care of your body to get married." Su Haotian is obviously dissatisfied with Su ruoyao''s move.


    "Yao Er doesn''t want to get married yet, and he will get married next month. It''s too fast. I''m not ready yet." Su ruoyao said angrily with his mouth pursed.


    "You have known this marriage for a long time. What psychological preparation should you make? I think you are deliberately looking for something." Su Haotian glared at Su ruoyao and said.


    "Well, well, Yao''er, there is still some time before the fifth day of next month. I''ll make psychological preparations for you. Don''t say any more and be obedient." Su ruoyao''s mother Li Qian said good words to comfort Su ruoyao.


    "But..." before Su ruoyao said anything, Li Qian held Su ruoyao''s hand. She shook her head in her eyes and motioned her not to say any more. Her father was already a little angry.


    Lin Yi also shook his head gently to Su ruoyao. Now he said that no amount of money can be taken advantage of.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Yao Er is not very satisfied with this marriage, Jie Er." Zhai Fu said with a smile and looked at zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie responded, "yes."


    "It seems that you have to spend more time with Yao''er and be kind to Yao''er."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be good to sister Yao." Zhai Jie replied with a smile and looked at Su ruoyao affectionately.


    Su ruoyao didn''t give him face, turned his head and sulked himself.


    Zhai''s father looked a little embarrassed and called Su ruoyao and said, "Yao''er, don''t worry, uncle Zhai won''t let you be wronged. If he dares to bully you, you''ll tell me and I''ll decide for you."


    "Look, if you don''t like such a good father-in-law, your child is spoiled by us." Su Haotian said to Su ruoyao.


    "Well, old Su, don''t accuse Yao''er any more. Girl, it''s better to be spoiled. It''s our jie''er who doesn''t do well. In the future, I''ll make him good and change it into his shortcomings." Zhai Fu said to Su Haotian.


    Zhai''s father and Zhai Jie are leaving. The Su family gets up and sends them off. Su ruoyao looks a little good. Although Lin Yi keeps winking at her and asks her not to keep a straight face, she still pretends not to be.


    After seeing off Zhai''s father and son, Su Haotian and Li Qian also go out. Lin Yi sends Su ruoyao back to his room.


    "What to do? The wedding date is set. I feel I can''t escape it." Su ruoyao''s eyes are watery and very anxious.


    "Don''t panic." Lin Yi comforted her, "we still have a lot of useless cards. Since he is so anxious, we don''t have to wait any longer."


    "What card?" Su ruoyao doesn''t understand what Lin Yi is talking about.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "you forgot about Xiao Mei and Han Ying."


    "Didn''t you say that he won''t admit it now? And Han Ying''s things can be proved by people on your side, and he won''t admit it." Su ruoyao said anxiously.


    "But we can turn Xiaomei upside down. We''ll take care of Xiaomei first, use Xiaomei to lead out her brother, and then get words from her brother. Anyway, step by step." Lin Yi said.


    "I don''t understand." Su ruoyao shook his head.


    "Forget it, just do what I say." Lin Yi waved his hand.


    In the evening, Xiaomei sends medicine to Su ruoyao as usual. After putting down the bowl, Xiaomei plans to leave and is stopped by Lin Yi.


    "Xiaomei, do you cook this medicine yourself every day?" Lin Yi asked.


    Xiaomei nodded and said, "yes, Dr. Lin, what''s the problem?"


    "Come on, smell it." Lin Yi asks Xiaomei to pick up the medicine bowl. At this time, Su ruoyao is awake, but Lin Yi asks her to pretend to have a headache.


    The amount of Youchang powder put by Xiaomei in suruoyao medicine in the later stage is too small. After drinking, it will make people feel dizzy and headache. Taking it for a long time will become dementia.


    In fact, Su ruoyao hasn''t taken this medicine for a long time. However, because Xiaomei is still giving it, it''s necessary to create an illusion. From time to time, Lin Yi will make su ruoyao pretend to have an intermittent headache.


    If Lin Yi didn''t judge this kind of chronic poison at the beginning and treated it later, it would take a lot of time and effort. Lin Yi asked Su ruoyao to pretend to have a headache. He also wanted to make su ruoyao drink the medicine. However, Lin Yi has been treating it all the time, but because Lin Yi''s "poor medical skills" led to no complete cure, Su ruoyao will have a headache.


    Of course, everything is acting, and everything is under Lin Yi''s control.


    Xiaomei smelled it and said, "it''s very fragrant."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "you finally feel fragrant. This traditional Chinese medicine is very fragrant. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Xiaomei tightened her hand on the corner of her clothes and said, "sorry, Dr. Lin, I haven''t read a book. The medicine was caught and boiled according to the list you gave me. I don''t know what it should taste."


    "Then drink it." Lin Yi looked at her with a smile.


    Xiaomei stared at Lin Yi with her eyes wide open and looked surprised.


    "Drink it. You drink it. I suspect someone has poisoned the medicine for the young lady. Please try it for the young lady." Lin Yi continued.


    Of course, Xiaomei knew that the medicine couldn''t be drunk. She took the bowl tremblingly and slowly sent it to her mouth.


    Su ruoyao held his forehead in his hand, but his eyes were so sharp that he watched Xiaomei drink.


    Suddenly, Xiaomei put down the bowl, and then "plop" knelt down in front of Lin Yi and Su ruoyao and said, "Dr. Lin, miss, please let me go. I dare not again, dare not again."


    Lin Yi pretended not to know anything and said, "Xiaomei, what''s the matter? Get up and talk."


    Xiaomei didn''t get up, but continued to kowtow: "please, miss, spare Xiaomei. Xiaomei will repay you as an ox and a horse, please."


    Lin Yi went to the chair and sat down and said, "then tell me, why did you poison the lady''s bowl?"


    Xiaomei nodded, a look that Dr. Lin had known for a long time, and said, "I didn''t do it. Someone asked me to do it. I can''t help it. Dr. Lin, miss, please let me go."


    "Who is it?" Su ruoyao put his hand down from his forehead and got up and asked.


    Xiaomei was surprised when she saw Su ruoyao like this, and then hesitated and said, "I don''t dare to say. I''ll die after I say it."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "so you don''t think we''re the ones who will kill you, do you?"


    Xiaomei began to kowtow again: "let me go, please."


    "If you tell us what''s behind the scenes, we won''t embarrass you." Lin Yi said.


    "But, but I really can''t say it. If I say it, something may happen to my brother. I really can''t say it." Xiaomei cried.


    "As long as you say it and help us, I promise your brother will be fine." Lin Yi said with certainty.

 Chapter 114

    "Dr. Lin, is that true?" Xiaomei asked, wiping away her tears.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Su ruoyao also came to help: "don''t worry, as long as you listen to us, we will certainly keep you safe."


    Then Su ruoyao couldn''t wait. She asked, "tell me quickly. Did zhaijie let you do this?"


    Xiaomei showed that surprised expression again, then nodded and said, "yes, master zhaijie arranged me to work in the Su family. He knows that you don''t want to marry her, miss, and you left home before. He''s afraid you''ll run away again. He wants me to trap you at home with this medicine until you get married."


    "I''m afraid miss Zhai will not wake up even if she frowns so hard on the wedding day," but I''m afraid you won''t wake up at all? "


    Xiaomei shook her head and said, "I just follow the young master''s instructions. I don''t know anything else."


    "Maybe Zhai Jie also asked for this medicine from others. He doesn''t know the specific harm himself." Su ruoyao said.


    Lin Yi always felt something was wrong and thought, if Zhai Jie really didn''t know, how could he choose this rare medicine?


    "What shall we do next?" Su ruoyao asked Lin Yi and pulled his thoughts back


    Lin Yi said to Xiaomei, "from now on, you will join us. However, zhaijie can''t know that you have been seen through by us. You have to continue to pretend, okay?"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    "You should report to him or continue to report. The transmission of information between you must not be interrupted, otherwise he will doubt that things behind us may not go smoothly." Lin Yi said.


    Xiaomei replied, "OK, I see."


    Xiaomei went out. Lin Yi and Su ruoyao sat quietly. Su ruoyao couldn''t stand the silence and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I always think something is wrong."


    "Well, don''t think about it if you can''t think of it. It''s good for us to turn to Xiaomei now." Su ruoyao said.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "this is, this is the key. If you want to lead zhaijie to show his tail, you have to cooperate with Xiaomei."


    "It seems that you are full of confidence." Su ruoyao smiled and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "it''s only because the opponent is too weak."


    At night, Lin Yi was in a hurry. As soon as he was worried, he forgot that he lived in Su''s house. He thought it was Xuanfeng hall. With a ferocious face, he quietly opened the door and went to the toilet.


    He woke up after going out. He was at Su''s house. Because his guest room had an independent bathroom, he was ready to go back. As a result, he glanced downstairs and saw a dark figure running out.


    Lin Yi immediately forgot that he was still holding his urine. He quickly chased out.


    Lin Yi quietly hid behind the shadow and followed him to the backyard. Only then did he see clearly that the shadow was Xiaomei.


    The people who came to see Xiaomei were dressed in black and wore hats. They couldn''t see clearly.


    Xiaomei is very respectful to him, and they are communicating. Lin Yi doesn''t dare to get too close for fear of being found, so she is far away. Because of the distance, Lin Yi couldn''t hear what they were saying, but from Xiaomei''s behavior, we can infer what she should be reporting to that person.


    The figure of this man is much different from Zhai Jie. What is the relationship between Xiaomei and him? Lin Yi thought, however, how can a young master like zhaijie go out in person in everything? If he is seen, he can''t tell. Nine times out of ten, he sent someone.


    Oh, my God, I can''t hold it anymore. Lin Yi ran back slowly with two legs between his legs. Finally, he got to the toilet. As soon as he untied his pants, he felt comfortable.


    It''s true that Lin Yi has three anxieties and can''t stand it. When he has finished solving his hands, he raises his pants and thinks about the mysterious man he just saw. It turns out that Xiaomei contacted and reported information there in this way. If he hadn''t mistakenly thought he was in Xuanfeng hall today, it would be difficult to find these.


    Lin Yi returns to bed and is ready to go back to sleep. The branches outside the window shake a few times. Lin Yi looks up and opens the window. There is nothing. Maybe it''s the wind. Lin Yi thinks, closes the window and sleeps.


    The next morning, Lin Yi was woken up by Su ruoyao: "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, open the door."


    Lin Yi rubbed his bleary eyes and stepped on his slippers to open the door. As soon as he opened it, he saw Su ruoyao''s worried expression.


    Su ruoyao pushed Lin Yi away, rushed in and sat down and said, "what should I do? Zhaijie asked me out to play?"


    "And then?" Lin Yi is very sleepy and the conversation is a little absent-minded.


    "Of course I refused. I said I was unwell, and then he said he would come home to see me." Su ruoyao''s tone was very urgent.


    "So?" Lin Yi yawned and asked.


    "What else? So I just came to discuss with you. What should I do, what should I do, what do you say?" Su ruoyao asked several questions in a row about what to do.


    "You have to calm down and wait until he comes." Lin Yi said lazily.


    "When he comes, it''s too late. We have to find a way first." Su ruoyao said.


    But Zhai Jieming knew that Su ruoyao would feel dizzy and uncomfortable after drinking his medicine. Why did he invite her? Did Xiaomei tell him about dressing up last night? No, if you tell him, he won''t come. What if we tell him these things?


    Lin Yi was a little confused about Zhai Jie''s routine, so he asked him to tell Su ruoyao and himself.


    Lin Yi suddenly thinks that in order to get close to Zhai Jie, Zhai Jie asks him to help Su ruoyao next time, so Lin Yi tells Su ruoyao about it.


    "What? If he asks me out for a while, aren''t you going to push me into the fire pit?" Su ruoyao blew up.


    Lin Yi covered his ears, then smiled at Su ruoyao and said, "it was an expedient measure at that time. Besides, just go. With me, don''t worry, he can''t hurt you."


    "I''m afraid you''ll accidentally sell me again." Su ruoyao was a little unhappy in his words.


    Lin Yi hurriedly apologized and said, "well, well, no, I''m still measured. When he comes, we''ll see the opportunity again."


    Su ruoyao nodded, "that''s all we can do."


    Then Lin Yi called Xiaomei and asked, "Xiaomei, is it true what you said yesterday about helping us?"


    Xiaomei''s head nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Dr. Lin, of course it''s true. How dare Xiaomei lie to you?"


    "Where did you go last night?" Lin Yi then asked.


    "I slept in my room last night. The servants are all together in our big room. You can ask others." Xiaomei vowed.


    "Haven''t you been out?" Lin Yi asked.


    Xiaomei shook her head, looked at Lin Yi''s expression, nodded and said, "master zhaijie''s people have come to me."

 Chapter 115

    "Go on." Lin Yi said.


    Xiaomei said that zhaijie will send someone to appear at Su''s house at midnight regularly, give her a signal, and she will meet in the backyard. She has always reported the recent situation of Su''s house, focusing on Su ruoyao.


    The man also came yesterday. Xiaomei went to report to him in the middle of the night.


    "You didn''t say what you had been found?" Lin Yi asked suspiciously.


    Xiaomei quickly shook her head: "Dr. Lin, please believe me. Xiaomei will never dare to say it."


    Lin Yi still threatened: "really? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll stab you dumb now."


    Lin Yi said and took out a silver needle.


    Xiaomei still insists on her words and never tells lies. If Lin Yi doesn''t believe it, stab her dumb.


    Seeing Xiaomei like this, Lin Yi can only choose to trust her and take a step by step. There is no other way.


    After a while, the doorbell of the Su family rang. Aunt Xing went up to open the door. She saw zhaijie. Aunt Xing''s voice also increased and shouted, "Yo, master zhaijie is coming. Please come inside quickly. I''ll call the young lady."


    After aunt Xing welcomed zhaijie in, she went upstairs and shouted, "Miss, master zhaijie is coming."


    Lin Yi accompanies Su ruoyao downstairs to meet zhaijie and deliberately calls Xiaomei up.


    Lin Yi recalled that Xiaomei didn''t seem to be around when zhaijie appeared twice before.


    "Dr. Lin, we meet again." Zhaijie takes the initiative to greet Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also came forward to hold Zhai Jie''s hand and said, "Zhai Shao, Hello, sit down."


    "Dr. Lin, you look like the master of this family now. Ha ha ha." Zhai Jie''s words make people uncomfortable.


    "Dr. Lin is a distinguished guest I invited back, but he is more distinguished than the host. You don''t say that very well, zhaijie." Su ruoyao said.


    "What Yao Mei taught me is that after the last farewell, my father went back and educated me many times. It was true that I ignored Yao Mei''s feelings too much before, so I will come to you more before the wedding. If you have any requirements and ideas for the wedding, just put them forward." Zhaijie said with a smiling face.


    "OK, pick some stars for me and hang them on the scene." Su ruoyao said with his mouth raised.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. After the air was still for more than ten seconds, Lin Yi opened his mouth and solved the siege: "ha ha, Miss Su is joking. Don''t worry about Zhai Shao."


    Zhai Jie also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that sister Yao has such a humorous cell. It seems that I have to meet you more and know you more."


    "No need. Different ways do not conspire." Su ruoyao has a proud face.


    Lin Yi kicked Su ruoyao twice with his foot. Of course, Su ruoyao knew what Lin Yi meant, so he shut up and didn''t speak.


    She thought: Well, I''ll watch you perform.


    "The weather is fine outside today. Will sister Yao go to enjoy the flowers with me?" Zhai Jie said.


    Then he looked at Lin Yi and said, "of course, Dr. Lin can also join us. We are so busy."


    Lin Yi looked at both sides and said, "well, we were just saying that the weather was so bad that we wanted to go out for a walk. You showed up. It''s fate."


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at Su ruoyao''s big eyes like a copper bell, as if to say: fate? You dare say it.


    Lin Yi took back his eyes and continued to talk and laugh with zhaijie.


    Lin Yi observed that from beginning to end, Zhai Jie and Xiaomei had no abnormal expressions. They looked as strange as they had never met.


    Maybe Zhai Jie really doesn''t know who Xiaomei is. He only knows that he has sent an insider to Su''s house. As for who it is, it''s the people below who are arranging, Lin Yi thought.


    "Dr. Lin, let''s go. Do you want to take your girlfriend with you?" Zhai Jie smiled and blinked his eyes twice.


    Lin Yi knows zhaijie is talking about Han Ying, but this matter has nothing to do with Han Ying. There is no need to take her with him. Last time, because of his negligence, he almost caused big trouble to Han Ying.


    "Thank you, Zhai Shao, but she shouldn''t have time. You know, I''m not in the hospital now. It''s all up to her. Take it another day. I''ll take it another day." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Although Zhai Jie was a little disappointed, he couldn''t be too obvious. He had to turn to Su ruoyao and said, "sister Yao, let''s go."


    Su ruoyao said, "you wait first. I''m going to clean up."


    Su ruoyao got up and walked upstairs. After walking a few stairs, he looked at Lin Yi who joked with zhaijie and said, "Dr. Lin, come and take those drugs with you in case you feel uncomfortable later."


    What medicine do you take? You''re not sick at all. Lin Yi knew that Su ruoyao must have wanted to ask him something and said it on purpose, so he asked zhaijie to wait for a while and come on his own.


    Entering Su ruoyao''s room, Su ruoyao asked, "do you have to go?"


    Lin Yi nodded: "if you don''t go, how can you know what tricks he wants to do? And yesterday we exposed him. Today he came to ask you out. It''s too coincidental. I still don''t believe Xiaomei."


    "Then why didn''t you ask her more just now?"


    "It''s no use asking again. If you want to say it, you''ve already said it."


    Lin Yi saw Su ruoyao''s worry, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi and nodded.


    "I''ll go out first. You''ll come down in two minutes. He should be suspicious if it''s late." Lin Yi said and turned to go out.


    Zhai Jie really couldn''t sit still. When he came to the stairs and saw Lin Yi coming down, he took back his feet and said, "Dr. Lin, you''re too slow. You know, time is money."


    "Sorry, Zhai Shao has been waiting for a long time. Just looking for medicine, Miss Su will come down right away." Lin Yi smiles.


    Su ruoyao appeared on the stairs in a light blue dress and a lace visor. He looked noble, not to mention zhaijie. Even Lin Yi looked at him and smiled with satisfaction.


    Su ruoyao still didn''t give zhaijie a good face. She said to Lin Yi, "let''s go."


    Su ruoyao, the leader, took Zhai Jie and Lin Yi out of the door. Two Su family bodyguards wanted to follow, but Zhai Jie stopped them: "don''t worry, miss, it won''t be dangerous to go out with me. We''re going on a date. What''s the matter with you? I''ll bring the Miss back safely in a moment."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "don''t go with me. Dr. Lin is here."


    The two bodyguards stopped and didn''t keep up.


    "It seems that uncle Su is afraid of sister Yao. What''s the danger for you? Bodyguards never leave when they go out." There is some irony in Zhai Jie''s words.


    Su ruoyao sneered and said, "I''m not afraid to follow others. It''s really not reassuring to follow you without a bodyguard. Fortunately, Dr. Lin is here."


    This statement made Lin Yi''s situation a little embarrassing. He grinned: "law and order is good now, and there will be no danger in broad daylight."

 Chapter 116

    Zhai Jie knows that Lin Yi is a "peacemaker", but Su ruoyao''s attitude of one, two, two, three makes him very unhappy. At present, both parents are not present, and he doesn''t have to act so manly.


    "Sister Yao, what you said, I''m almost your husband. Will I hurt you?" Gas to gas, zhaijie still didn''t say it too explicitly.


    But Su ruoyao completely ignored him and said to Lin Yi, "brother Yi, you should take good care of others today."


    Lin Yi''s whole body burst into a cold sweat. The girl is deliberately picking things up.


    Lin Yi looked at zhaijie awkwardly and motioned him to start quickly.


    Sitting in Zhai Jie''s Porsche again, Lin Yi remembered that the last time was to set his words, this time to see what tricks he wanted to play.


    "Brother Yi, you take the co pilot." Yao ruoyi opened the door and Su ruoyi said.


    Lin Yi was already standing next to the back seat and ready to open the door. He had already estimated that Zhai Jie came to ask Su ruoyao out today. He didn''t calculate his light bulb at all. He still stood aside consciously. If he annoyed him, things would be difficult to do.


    As a result, Su ruoyao is not afraid of things. However, it''s good that Su ruoyao kicks the ball to him. Fortunately, zhaijie''s suspicion can be reduced by grabbing it himself.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao exchanged positions, smiled and said to Zhai Jie, "it''s an honor to sit next to Zhai Shao again and see your natural and unrestrained driving."


    "Dr. Lin, you''re very kind." Zhai Jie knew that Su ruoyao hated him and didn''t want to sit next to him; Second, I''m afraid of him, but he was going to pull his hands and kiss her face like an ordinary little couple. That''s good. There''s no play in the car.


    "Where will Zhai Shao take us to see?" Lin Yi has a desire to make Zhai Jie forget the annoyance caused by Su ruoyao''s transposition with himself just now, and changes the topic.


    "I can''t say I''m not knowledgeable. I heard that there''s a new flower show in the people''s Park. There are exotic flowers and plants transported from all over the country. The scene is very grand. Sister Yao is uncomfortable at home and has been for some days. I want to take her out and see some beautiful things. I heard that she will be happier." Zhai Jie turned his head to Su ruoyao from time to time while driving.


    Su ruoyao said bitterly, "I don''t like flowers and plants."


    "Yao Mei, what do you like? Tell me. I''ll take you next time." Zhai Jie still tries to cater to Su ruoyao.


    "No need." Su ruoyao rebuffed, "I like that we will never meet."


    After that, Su ruoyao pushed the atmosphere to a zero point again. This time, Zhai Jie was merciless: "sister Yao, if I were you, I would adapt to being with me from now on, because we will face each other in the next life. If you don''t want to be bored and angry, you''d better be happy and accept the reality."


    "You..." before Su ruoyao finished speaking, Lin Yi saved the scene.


    "Zhai Shao, Zhai Shao, the so-called beauties are arrogant. Why do you take it seriously? If Yao is hard spoken and soft hearted, if not, how can she come out with you today?"


    Zhai Jie thought for a moment, looked at Su ruoyao through the rearview mirror and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, you really understand your daughter''s heart. You''re a good friend."


    As soon as Zhai Jie finished this sentence, he saw Su ruoyao glare at him through the rearview mirror.


    Lin Yi thought to himself, this silly girl, how can zhaijie believe what he said? They all said that he was acting. He quickly turned and winked at Su ruoyao.


    When the destination arrived, Zhai Jie stopped the car, got off, opened the rear door and wanted to lead Su ruoyao off. But Su ruoyao turned his head to the other side, then opened the door on the other side and walked down.


    Zhai Jie was very upset. He slammed the door heavily, locked it, walked around to the other side and found Lin Yi.


    "What do you mean by her? Don''t come out if you don''t like it. Come out and put on your face." Zhai Jie complained to Lin Yi.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows that Su ruoyao wouldn''t be willing to come out if he didn''t convince her himself. Besides, zhaijie''s father appeared and set the so-called wedding date. Su ruoyao won''t give him a good face just by this matter.


    "Zhai Shao, please be lenient." Lin Yi patted zhaijie on the shoulder and advised: "this kind of big miss has a big miss temper. Don''t look at her treating me like this. There are many things when she sees a doctor on weekdays. Wait. She won''t be your person in a few days."


    "Hum, I can''t stand it. I can''t do without giving her some color to see. I''ll make her cry and beg me to ask her." Zhai Jie looked at Su ruoyao''s back and said.


    Lin Yi was surprised: "Zhai Shao, do you have any good ideas to share with my brother?"


    "Hahaha, what''s a good idea? I''m just going to play tricks on her on the wedding day. It''s a kind of fun." Zhaijie wants to muddle through.


    Since he didn''t know what to say, Lin Yi didn''t intend to ask further questions to avoid making him suspicious.


    The three people went to the flower show. Sure enough, all kinds of flowers and colors competed with each other, and the fragrance overflowed. There were many colorful butterflies flying to the flowers one after another. It seemed that people were intoxicated with the beauty of nature.


    Su ruoyao was also very happy. She kept pointing to Lin Yi. Zhai Jie stood next to Lin Yi and could also hear Su ruoyao''s introduction, but he didn''t deliberately talk to Su ruoyao as he did just now. He seemed to be silent a little.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll go to the bathroom and take care of sister Yao." Zhaijie said and turned to leave.


    Watching Zhai Jie go far, Lin Yi immediately said to Su ruoyao, "I said, don''t be too obvious, miss. If you don''t like him so much but are willing to follow him, it will cause him to be distracted."


    "I don''t care so much. I can''t smile at him." Su ruoyao tooted his mouth and looked at the flowers in the distance.


    "Forget it, I don''t expect you anymore. I''ve been blowing in his ear, hoping to reduce his doubts." Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Anyway, he invited us out to play. We''ll have fun ourselves. Look, does that flower over there look like a human face?" Su ruoyao got up again.


    Lin Yi looked at it with her direction. Sure enough, several potted flowers came together and just made a face. Nature itself is a craftsman.


    Zhai Jie came back and chatted with Lin Yi. He glanced at Su ruoyao from time to time and occasionally recommended some beautiful flowers to Su ruoyao, but Su ruoyao would say the opposite.


    Lin Yi is caught in the middle and agrees with both sides. He is too busy.


    It''s been more than two hours since I came out. It seems that huahuacao is only fresh for a while. Moreover, zhaijie has been nearby, and Su ruoyao is no longer interested.

 Chapter 117

    "It''s no fun. Go back." Su ruoyao turned his back, looked at zhaijie''s parking direction and said.


    "Does sister Yao find it boring? How about I take you to an interesting place?" Zhai Jie said with a smile.


    Lin Yi saw Zhai Jie''s smile and knew that he had no good intentions. How could su ruoyao go.


    "No, I ~ want to ~ go home!" Su ruoyao said word by word.


    Zhai Jie actually knows that he can''t move Su ruoyao. Instead, he looks at Lin Yi and asks him to help take Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "Zhai Shao, if Yao''s body has just improved and has been out for so long today, please send us back first."


    Zhai Jie''s eyes were almost bulging when he heard Lin Yi say so. His expression was obviously saying: are you playing with me? Agreed to help me?


    Lin Yi leaned close to Zhai Jie''s ear: "don''t worry. Let''s do it first today. Her body still needs conditioning. You don''t want anything to happen when you get married."


    After that, Lin Yi winked at zhaijie. Zhaijie had his own abacus in his heart and agreed.


    But Zhai Jie seems to have no idea that Su ruoyao''s body needs conditioning. If he asked Xiaomei to put Youchang powder, it''s impossible not to know the damage that the medicine effect has brought to Su ruoyao. Even if he doesn''t know how serious it is, he will know it''s harmful.


    But Zhai Jie''s expression told Lin Yi that he had nothing to do with it.


    Zhai Jie will be like this. There are only two possibilities. Either his acting skills are really good enough to burst the watch, or he didn''t let him put the medicine at all.


    What the hell is going on? Lin Yi gets into the car while thinking. The car drives all the way back to Su''s house. Lin Yi still doesn''t figure it out.


    On the way back, Zhai Jie was very quiet. It seemed that he drove very attentively, but Lin Yi estimated that he was frustrated. Su ruoyao not only didn''t cooperate with the whole journey to enjoy the flowers, but also made all kinds of bad words against him.


    However, Zhai Jie doesn''t seem to be such a fragile person, Lin Yi thought.


    Zhai Jie only drove downstairs without asking to go up. He smiled and said to Su ruoyao, "sister Yao, come back with you tomorrow. Go back and have a good rest first."


    Su ruoyao didn''t look at him and whispered, "don''t come, let''s go."


    "Dr. Lin." Zhai Jie pulled Lin Yi aside and said, "please let sister Yao recover before the wedding."


    "Certainly, please rest assured Zhai Shao." Lin Yi nodded.


    Returning to Su ruoyao''s room, Su ruoyao asked Lin Yi what Zhai Jie had said to him in a whisper at several places just now.


    Lin Yi certainly couldn''t tell Su ruoyao what he said he would help zhaijie, so he made up the last sentence and told her: "your fiance cares about your condition. Let me cure you before the wedding."


    The words "fiance" were particularly pricked in Su ruoyao''s ear. She shouted at Lin Yi angrily: "what fiance, dare you say it again!"


    Lin Yi quickly changed into a smiling face and apologized: "OK, OK, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I don''t dare to say, just kidding."


    "It''s a joke. You don''t know. I feel like vomiting when I hear his name." Su ruoyao pretended to be retching.


    "Well, well, no more, but there are always some problems." Lin Yi''s expression became serious.


    "Where? You said it was strange." Asked Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "I just can''t figure it out, unless Zhai Jie is really a movie emperor."


    "Do you still think he doesn''t know Xiaomei when they meet? In fact, it''s very easy to figure out. It''s possible that the person who does things is not chosen by him. How can a young master like him do it himself?" When Su ruoyao said this, his face unconsciously showed contempt.


    "No, I suddenly feel that things are not so simple." Lin Yi said.


    "Why don''t you ask Xiaomei again?"


    "It''s useless. The more I feel doubtful, the more I can''t ask her again. Maybe I''ll only be more confused by her." Lin Yi denied Su ruoyao''s idea.


    "The current situation feels that everything is obvious and everything looks like flowers in the fog. Therefore, I dare not act rashly." Lin Yi frowned.


    He made Su ruoyao worried: "what should I do? The wedding will be on the fifth day of next month. I won''t really marry him once."


    "It''s all right. You can''t leave after you get married." Lin Yi said.


    "You''re still in the mood to joke. I tell you, if you can''t, you''ll salute for me. I''m going to run anyway." Su ruoyao turned his head.


    Lin Yi comforts her that she won''t, but there are many question marks intertwined in his heart. If he can''t solve one, there will always be no progress.


    "Eldest lady, the master has brought the great master." Aunt Xing knocked on the door and said.


    "It''s grandpa." Su ruoyao immediately became very excited.


    Lin Yi also heard from Su ruoyao about this old man. He loved Su ruoyao as a baby. He was afraid to drop it in his hand and melt it in his mouth.


    Su ruoyao also asked him for help with zhaijie''s marriage before, but the old man is old after all, and what he said is not very effective. Moreover, Su Haotian only thinks he dotes on his granddaughter, so he boasted about zhaijie, and the old man behind him is not easy to intervene.


    The old man''s health has been good and bad. Before Lin Yi came, he was just hospitalized. It is estimated that his marriage is approaching, and his condition has improved. Su Haotian directly picked him up.


    Su ruoyao happily opened the door and ran downstairs with a jump.


    Xiaomei''s alarm was also lifted, and there was no need to act again. The girl''s liveliness was really unbeatable. Wei Chi Zheng thought. Lin Yi followed her and slowly walked downstairs.


    Su ruoyao held old man Su tightly. The old man sat on the sofa and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The old man may not be sharp in speaking, but he can still hear it clearly. He touched Su ruoyao''s hair and said, "my Yao is getting married soon and likes to be coquettish so much."


    "Grandpa, Yao''er doesn''t want to get married. Yao''er wants to be with you all the time." Su ruoyao put his head into his arms and said Jiao Didi.


    "You are mischievous again. Why don''t you want to get married? If you marry a good family, Grandpa will be relieved and happy." Su Haotian was unhappy when Su ruoyao mentioned that he would not get married again.


    "Grandpa." Su ruoyao ignores Su Haotian and continues to act coquettish on old man su.


    "Ha ha, Yao Er is good. You can still come to see Grandpa at any time when you get married. Don''t you want grandpa when you get married?" Old man Su patted Su ruoyao on the head and asked.


    "No, Yao Er likes grandpa best." Su ruoyao shook his head and hugged old Su to death, as if someone had forcibly torn them apart.


    "Come on, grandpa has just been discharged from the hospital. Don''t hold him so much. Get up and sit down. You''re getting married and let others see what he looks like." Su Haotian looks angry.

 Chapter 118

    Old man Su sat Su ruoyao beside him, looked at Lin Yi and asked, "who is this?"


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi and smiled to introduce him to old man su. Su ruoyao said first: "Grandpa, he is my life-saving benefactor. His name is Lin Yi."


    Old man Su smiled very kindly and looked at Lin Yi and said, "young man, good-looking."


    "Grandpa, if it weren''t for Lin Yi, I wouldn''t know where it is." Su ruoyao said, looking pitiful again.


    Then Su ruoyao said again that he was saved by Lin Yi.


    As soon as Su ruoyao''s voice fell, Su Haotian hummed angrily, "you''re okay to mention it. Did you tell Grandpa why you met those bad guys?"


    Su ruoyao''s face changed and didn''t answer Su Haotian''s words.


    Seeing her like that, Su Haotian said to his old father, "your granddaughter has great skills. If she doesn''t agree with you, she runs away from home. It''s hard for us to find those remote areas."


    Upon hearing this, master Su hurriedly drew Su ruoyao closer and looked, "Grandpa, look, is there any injury?"


    "Grandpa, I just said. Thanks to Dr. Lin, I wasn''t hurt." Su ruoyao shook his head and said.


    "Yes, grandpa is confused. Thank you, Dr. Lin." Old man Su turned his head to Lin Yi and said with a smile.


    Lin Yi shook his head and asked the old man not to mention it.


    Su ruoyao told old man Su about Lin Yi''s medical skills, so now he is a private doctor hired by himself.


    Su Haotian suddenly said, "Dr. Lin, just give you a look. How is our old man now?"


    Lin Yi approached old man Su, put his hand on his knee, took his pulse, quietly closed his eyes for a while, opened it, put the old man''s hand back, and said: "as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s stable, but it can''t be stimulated. Old people like old man Su have some diseases that are easy to cause."


    Su Haotian and Su ruoyao are both worried. Lin Yi nods down with his hand and signals them to relax.


    "However, you don''t have to be too nervous. Just take good care of yourself, eat regularly and avoid some big stimulation and vigorous exercise." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, anyway, you live here now. You also diagnose and observe my father every day. If there is anything wrong, we can find it in time." Su Haotian said to Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll do my best." Lin Yi replied.


    "Oh, my own body, I know. It''s very good. It''s not as weak as you said." Old man Su was not happy to hear that everyone regarded him as a sick child.


    "Sir, we didn''t say you were weak. Mr. Su also cares about you. He often checks that there are only advantages but no disadvantages." Lin Yi said to old man su.


    "Well, well, I listen to the doctor." Old man Su smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Dad, I just told you that Yao''er and jie''er will get married on the fifth day of next month. You have to talk on the stage." After saying the illness, Su Haotian couldn''t wait to mention the wedding.


    Of course, it''s a happy event for them, and it''s worse than nothing for Su ruoyao.


    Old man Su looked at Su ruoyao. Seeing that she was not very happy, he asked, "what''s the matter, Yao''er, are you so unwilling to marry zhaijie?"


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "Grandpa, I don''t want to marry him. I don''t like him at all."


    Su ruoyao knew that if he told his grandfather and father that zhaijie was actually a playboy and had a problem with his character, they would not believe it, so they had to explain it from their own subjective aspects first.


    But it didn''t help. Su Haotian directly interrupted her and said, "what do you like or not? It''s always the order of your parents and the words of a matchmaker. Have you heard of it over time?"


    "But the times are different now. I want to fall in love freely." Su ruoyao continued to talk back.


    "Yao''er, the two families have been engaged for a long time. Now they repent. What will others think of our Su family and how will the two families cooperate in business in the future." Old man Su said gently to Su ruoyao.


    "But, sir, I think this business belongs to business and marriage belongs to marriage. The two are irrelevant. Why do you have to twist the two together?" Lin Yi couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Dr. Lin, you are the little girl''s life-saving benefactor. I know, but I just ask you to come back to be a doctor. You''d better not get involved in some housework." Su Haotian is dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s words for Su ruoyao.


    "Moreover, you just listen to the little girl''s side. Many things are not what you see on the surface. You just have to do your doctor''s duty. I won''t treat you badly." Su Haotian said.


    "Dr. Lin can''t stand your power policy. Help me. Even outsiders think there''s a problem. Shouldn''t you think about it again?" When Su ruoyao heard his father accuse Lin Yi, he contradicted angrily for a moment.


    "Presumptuous!" Su Hao roared angrily: "no matter what you say, the marriage is settled. Wait until the fifth day of next month. Before that, you don''t want to go out."


    "You don''t know what kind of person Zhai Jie is. He''s playful and manipulative. Why do you want me to marry such a person?" Su ruoyao was crying.


    "A man''s playfulness is very normal. No matter what he does, you should be a good wife and mother, let outsiders have no choice, and let others know how good my su family''s tutor is." Su Haotian said very manly.


    Su ruoyao wanted to argue about something more. He was held by old man Su: "Yao''er, come on, grandpa is tired. Help Grandpa back to the house to have a rest."


    Su ruoyao knew early in the morning that he had no evidence. Even if he told zhaijie, his family would not believe it. In addition, his father was a straight man with cancer, he would not take these to heart.


    Su ruoyao nodded, wiped the tears on his face and helped old man Su upstairs.


    Lin Yi was also taught a lesson just now. He couldn''t say anything for a moment. He had to say goodbye to Su Haotian and follow Su ruoyao upstairs behind them.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Lin Yi now, he was ready to go back to his room and sort out his thoughts again, but Su ruoyao stopped him: "Dr. Lin, please take grandpa back to the house with me."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a few seconds, nodded and hurriedly stepped forward to hold the other side of the old man.


    When he entered Mr. Su''s room, Mr. Su ruoyao burst into uncontrollable tears like a flood opening the gate. Mr. Su looked distressed, but he couldn''t help anything. He had to touch his granddaughter''s head and said, "cry, cry, it''s better to cry."


    Hearing what old man Su said, Su ruoyao cried even more. Lin Yi stood on one side and didn''t know how to place his hands and feet, silently accompanying his two grandchildren.

 Chapter 119

    From the tone that old man Su comforted Su ruoyao, we can hear that he really wants to rely on his granddaughter not to marry, but from Su Haotian''s words, we know that the business of the Su family, if married with the Zhai family, will go to a higher level.


    Mr. Su has retired now, but if he had been, he would have done the same. Businessmen are absolutely obedient to interests.


    "Yao''er, I''m sorry to be sad, but you''d better not make any trouble to make your father unhappy recently. Everything will be all right after the wedding. You should think about the good." Old man Su continued to comfort Su ruoyao.


    "Grandpa Su, if one day you find that Zhai Jie is not what you think, you will regret forcing ruoyao to marry him today." Lin Yi couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I haven''t had too much contact with Zhai Jie, but according to Haotian, he is a good child. If Yao hasn''t gotten along with him, how can I know he''s not good?" I don''t know whether Mr. Su is making excuses for himself or for zhaijie.


    "Grandpa Su, some things can''t just look at the surface. Zhaijie is really not what you think." Although there was no evidence, Lin Yi repeatedly reminded old man su.


    "Dr. Lin, I know you are my granddaughter''s life-saving benefactor, and I know you must miss her, but it''s a foregone conclusion, and you don''t need to say more." Old man Su slowly closed his eyes and said, "go out and I''ll have a rest."


    "Grandpa." Su ruoyao gave a coquettish cry.


    "Yao Er is good." Mr. Su sat back by the bed.


    "Then Yao''er will go out first." Knowing that there was no hope here, Su ruoyao walked out of the room disappointed.


    Lin Yi followed her. When he wanted to go out, he turned back and said to old man Su, "Grandpa Su, if one day I find evidence, I hope you will stand on ruoyao''s side."


    Before the door was gently closed and completely closed, Lin Yi heard the sigh of old man su.


    Lin Yi accompanies Su ruoyao back to her own room.


    "I feel hopeless, Lin Yi. Thank you for helping me just now." Su ruoyao''s disappointed eyes made Lin Yi feel distressed.


    "Don''t be too sad. I believe God has eyes and won''t let you marry zhaijie." Lin Yi comforts Su ruoyao.


    "Time is getting closer." Su ruoyao said.


    "We can only find a chance to tell your family what we have now. Although Xiaomei is strange, she is indeed a strong witness." Lin Yi said.


    "But you didn''t say what you''re saying now. Can Zhai Jie not admit it?" Su ruoyao asked anxiously.


    "There''s no way. The delay is temporary." Lin Yi thinks he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "When is it more appropriate for us to talk?"


    "When choosing Zhai Jie, find Xiaomei to confront him face to face." Lin Yi said.


    Su ruoyao nodded. "Thank you for this, Dr. Lin."


    Lin Yi tells Su ruoyao that he has treated her as a sister. She doesn''t have to be so polite. Moreover, he doesn''t like this old engagement mode. Therefore, he is in charge of this business.


    The next day, zhaijie came to the Su family again with a big bag. All the people of the Su family were there.


    "Jie''er, are you looking for Yao''er again?" Su Haotian greeted him warmly.


    "Uncle Su, I''ll accompany Yao Mei. I''m afraid she has premarital phobia. Bring her some gifts and yours." Zhai Jie said as he took something out of the big bag.


    "Uncle Su, this is for you, Louis XIII. My father said you''d like some foreign wine." Zhaijie hands the wine to Su Haotian.


    "Jay, what are you doing? You''ll be a family soon. You''re so polite." Su Haotian''s face smiled into a flower and looked at it after taking the drink.


    "It''s not polite, but Uncle Su, you should drink less wine. More wine will hurt your body." Zhai Jie asked very kindly.


    "Yes, I''m having a drink now. Have a drink, ha ha." Su Hao was satisfied with his future son-in-law.


    Then Zhai Jie took out gifts from the bag one by one, even aunt Xing had a share.


    Su Haotian smiled and suddenly found that there was no one left, so he said to Aunt Xing, "why hasn''t the eldest lady come down yet? Go and call. Jie''er has been here for a long time, and she hasn''t shown her face yet."


    "Master, the young lady may be dressing up. After all, young master Zhai is her fiance. Before passing the door, the daughter''s family must want to see him." Aunt Xing explained to Su ruoyao.


    "No matter how you dress up, it''s almost time. Go and hurry her." After su Haotian ordered, he chatted happily with zhaijie about his family.


    At this time, Su ruoyao was holding her breath in her room. She knew zhaijie was coming, but she deliberately delayed going out.


    When Lin Yi knocked on the door, Su ruoyao asked warily, "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Su ruoyao quickly came and opened the door.


    "Why don''t you go down?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I don''t want to see that villain, but I feel bad to see him pretend in front of my parents." Su ruoyao was a little angry.


    "We can''t hide all the time. Didn''t we agree to expose him?" Lin Yi said.


    "Today?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, today is the best day."


    Su ruoyao asked nervously, "are you sure? How sure are you? What if you fail?"


    Lin Yi spread his hands, shrugged and said, "I''m not sure. If you fail, you''ll only have ''cold mix''."


    Su ruoyao took a breath, frowned and said, "when is it? Are you still kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m really not sure. I can only try." Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao very seriously and said.


    Su ruoyao shook his head and said, "Alas, that''s the only way."


    Aunt Xing also came to urge Su ruoyao. Su ruoyao didn''t open the door for her. She just said "coming" and sent aunt Xing away.


    "Come on, I''ll escort you." Lin Yi stretched out an arm, pointed to the door and made an invitation.


    Su ruoyao went back to the dresser and said on her face with her cosmetics: "wait a minute, I can''t make him feel better. Doesn''t he like beautiful women? I made him lose sight of beautiful women today, and I scared him when I let him see my appearance."


    "You, what are you doing?" Lin Yi has a bad feeling.


    A few minutes later, Su ruoyao turned around and blinked at Lin Yi. "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Lin Yi''s stomach surged. This girl is really willing to go out.


    Now the people standing in front of Lin Yi are completely out of touch with Su ruoyao: thick eyebrows connected together; Exaggerated green eye shadow makes the whole upper eyelid and lower eyelid all poisoned. The blue eye shadow was smear on her original pink face as blush. The fiery red sausage mouth was also lit with two big matchmaker moles on the side.

 Chapter 120

    Lin Yisheng swallowed two mouthfuls of water, pointed to Su ruoyao and asked, "no, do you want to sacrifice so much?"


    Su ruoyao is stroking her hair and making them all messy, like a chicken nest.


    "There''s no way. We have to use some abnormal means to deal with abnormal people." Su ruoyao is proud of his "masterpiece".


    "OK, OK, almost OK. Don''t scare Zhai Jie for a while, but your parents and grandpa first." Lin Yi said.


    "No way, for my own happiness, let them suffer." Su ruoyao is still making the final "modeling".


    After that, Su ruoyao took a handkerchief in front of his face and went downstairs. Lin Yi followed her to see how everyone would react.


    Su ruoyao came to the crowd with a posture of "still holding the Pipa and half covering his face".


    "What are you waiting for? It''s impolite to take away your handkerchief for so long." Su Haotian accused.


    "OK, surprise!" Su ruoyao shouted, took off his handkerchief and winked happily at the crowd.


    Everyone was stunned. Mr. Su couldn''t close his mouth when he opened it directly. He was short of breath: "Yao, Yao, Yao''er, you, you." You haven''t said a complete word for a long time.


    Su Haotian was so angry that he blew his beard: "what kind of ghost do you look like? You''ve been working on it for so long, so you make it scary, don''t you?"


    Su ruoyao said wrongfully, "what''s scary? This is the most popular mixed make-up this year. You don''t understand."


    Make up? This girl really dares to say that. Looking at everyone''s expression, Lin Yi couldn''t help praying for her.


    Su ruoyao put his face close to zhaijie: "do you think I look good?"


    Zhai Jie''s face looked as ugly as eating dog shit, but he couldn''t say it directly like Su Haotian. He had to smile and say, "it''s very special, not bad, not bad."


    Lin Yi is already laughing in his heart. Isn''t it good? This guy also dares to say anything. On this point alone, they are still a good match.


    "So you like me very much, don''t you?" Su ruoyao continued to ask zhaijie.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, sister Yao, I like everything you look like." Zhai Jie looked into Su ruoyao''s eyes and said to show his sincerity.


    Oh, my God, I really have to go. Su ruoyao''s makeup is the hottest in the eyes.


    "Then I''ll go out with you like this in the future, and so will the wedding. Anyway, you like it." Su ruoyao said lightly.


    Zhai Jie''s chin also fell down and couldn''t close.


    "Nonsense!" Su Haotian roared: "what do you look like? On the wedding day, all the business partners of Su Zhai and his family come. If you look like this, ask others to laugh at us."


    "But my fiance likes it, doesn''t he?" Su ruoyao looked at zhaijie again.


    Zhai Jie hesitated and said, "Yao, sister Yao, in fact, if you were like usual, it would be better."


    "Oh ~ you were lying to me just now. You said you liked me like this. You see, he lied to me. Now he lied to me in front of you. He will lie to me in other things in the future!" Su ruoyao kept biting Zhai Jie like a straw.


    "No, sister Yao, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that, uncle Su, i..." zhaijie turned pale and explained all the time.


    Su Haotian reached out to stop him and said, "jie''er, you don''t have to say it. It''s none of your business."


    Then he said to Su ruoyao, "it''s strange that someone will like you like it. I think you''re here to find something today."


    Looking at Su Haotian''s expression becoming severe, Su ruoyao didn''t make any more noise, but he pleaded in a low voice: "what I said is the truth. Can such a person believe it later?"


    "Then why are you dressed like this today?" Su Haotian asked.


    "I just want to try him. Who knows he''s so untested." Su ruoyao glanced contemptuously at zhaijie.


    "No, sister Yao, you look good to me, but if you show up at the wedding like this, I''m afraid it''s hurt." Zhai Jie explained.


    "Look at Jay, why are you so ignorant? You scared your grandpa." Su Haotian was disappointed that he hated iron and didn''t make steel.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t think if Yao didn''t mean it, now all kinds of makeup are popular on the Internet, and little girls like them." Lin Yi helps Su ruoyao speak.


    "What Dr. Lin said is, come on, Dr. Lin, I brought you a present, too." Zhaijie stood up and handed Lin Yi a book like thing.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "Zhai Shao is too polite. Even I have gifts."


    Lin Yi took it and saw that it was really a book, "compendium of Materia Medica".


    Oh, I''ll go. What''s the meaning of giving me this? I read this book when I was a child. This gift is equivalent to not giving it. But Lin Yi still pretended to be very happy and thanked zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie smiled treacherously at Lin Yi and said, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. You should read this book well and don''t live up to my kindness."


    Lin Yi didn''t quite understand zhaijie''s meaning, but he said it again and again.


    Lin Yi looks back and sees that Su ruoyao has been staring at him for a long time. He has been winking. It is estimated that he is indicating that it is time for him to perform.


    Lin Yi looked around and didn''t see Xiaomei, so he whispered to Aunt Xing and asked her to call Xiaomei.


    Lin Yi suddenly asked zhaijie, "Zhai Shao, is there a boy named Xiao Zhu under your hand?"


    Zhai Jie''s face was a little embarrassed. He remembered that he had brought people to Xuanfeng hall to make trouble before. He thought Lin Yi wanted to bring up the old story again. "OK, it seems so. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "nothing. I met him once before and found an interesting thing. I''ll share it with you later."


    Xiaomei followed aunt Xing out. Because it was the servant''s reason, she kept her head down and pulled out the folds of her clothes with her hands.


    Aunt Xing said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, Xiaomei is here."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, then said to zhaijie, "Zhai Shao, look, does she look like a person?"


    Zhai Jie shook his head: "I don''t know, Dr. Lin, what do you mean?"


    "Take a closer look." Lin Yi turned to Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, raise your head and let zhaishao have a careful look."


    "Dr. Lin, what are you trying to say? It''s jie''er who came to my Su''s house today. What have you been asking him to see a servant for?" Su Haotian doesn''t understand Lin Yi''s behavior.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ll explain it to you later." Lin Yi nodded.


    "Well, Zhai Shao, don''t you think she looks like the boy named Xiao Zhu under you?" Lin Yi asked obliquely.

 Chapter 121

    Zhai Jie looked suddenly enlightened, and his hand pointed to Xiaomei and shook up and down: "Oh, you say that, I really feel a little like it."


    Seeing that Zhai Jie really didn''t know it, Lin Yi really believed that Xiaomei wasn''t sent by him.


    "Zhai Shao, don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence." Asked Lin Yi with a smile.


    Zhai Jie finally realized Lin Yi''s real purpose, but he was still confused: "otherwise, Dr. Lin, what do you think is the reason?"


    "The real reason is that Xiaomei and Xiaozhu are all your people. You deliberately put Xiaomei in Su''s house for your convenience." Lin Yi told the truth in one breath.


    "Ha ha, joke, what can such a girl film help me?" Zhaijie laughed.


    "A girl''s film is enough to help you fool Ruo Yao." Lin Yi said.


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, everyone including Zhai Jie was surprised. Old man Su was just scared by Su ruoyao''s makeup before he calmed down. Now he was scared by Lin Yi again.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean by that?" Su Haotian asked seriously, "you should be responsible for saying these words."


    "Mr. Su, you invited me because you couldn''t wake up ruoyao. After I came, I found that she didn''t have a simple cold. I lied to you about the milk reaction at that time. The real situation is that she was poisoned." Lin Yi stared at zhaijie.


    "Why are you staring at me? It''s none of my business." Zhai Jie looked innocent.


    "It''s you. You sent Xiaomei to poison ruoyao. The name of this poison is Youchang powder. You give people very little, but you don''t stop every day. If you take it for a long time, ruoyao will eventually become dementia." Lin Yi explained.


    "Joke, sister Yao is my fiancee. What good is it for me to make her dementia?" Zhai Jie defended.


    "You know if Yao doesn''t want to marry you, or even runs away from home, you make her dementia, she can obediently obey you. Moreover, if Yao marries in the later stage, she is from your Zhai family, she is dementia, and she can''t complain about your evil deeds." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t think you are a doctor. You can change your profession to be a detective. You can think so." Zhai Jie laughed.


    "Xiaomei, please repeat what you said to me and the eldest lady in front of the master and wife." Lin Yi knew zhaijie would not admit it, so he had to show evidence. And the evidence they have is only Xiaomei now.


    Xiaomei didn''t come forward for a long time. Lin Yi turned to look at her and saw that she looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Yi thought Xiaomei was afraid of being threatened by zhaijie, so he comforted her and said, "Xiaomei, don''t be afraid, tell the truth, and I will protect you and your family."


    Zhai Jie also echoed: "Xiaomei, right? Just tell the truth. I''ll listen to it. How can you say something without it?"


    Xiaomei suddenly knelt on the ground with a thump. "Sir, madam, please let me go. It''s none of my business."


    "Xiao Mei, you have something to say." Su Haotian said to Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei still knelt in place, shook her head and said, "no, sir, it''s really none of my business. It''s all Dr. Lin who wants me to frame young master Zhai."


    Xiaomei''s words once again made everyone fall through their glasses. They all looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was unable to argue.


    "Xiaomei, what nonsense are you talking about? When did Dr. Lin let you do this? Obviously, you admit that zhaijie asked you to poison me." Su ruoyao jumped up excitedly, rushed to Xiaomei, pointed to her head and said.


    Xiaomei began to cry and said, "Miss, miss, don''t blame me. I really can''t talk nonsense. You and Dr. Lin asked me to frame young master Zhai with you that day, but it''s really inappropriate for me to think about it."


    "Nonsense!" Su ruoyao roared.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Su Haotian''s voice was several times louder than that of Su ruoyao.


    "Dr. Lin, I invited you to be a private doctor. What are you doing with your little girl?" Su Haotian attacked Lin Yi.


    "Mr. Su, I, Lin Yi, have always been able to do well and sit upright. I have never done what she said." Lin Yi said with a straight face.


    "These are not important. What''s important is that you helped her disrupt the marriage. What''s your intention? Do you have unusual feelings for your little girl?" Su Haotian looks at Lin Yi with strange eyes and then Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi smiled: "ruoyao and I are friends. Believe it or not, I have a clear conscience. As for what Xiaomei said today, I just think it''s funny. This society was really more dangerous than I thought."


    "Needless to say, I''ll officially fire you now. You''re no longer our Su''s private doctor. Please tidy up and leave." Lin Yi didn''t expect that Su Haotian directly ordered him to leave.


    "Dad, you can''t do this. If it weren''t for Dr. Lin, I would be dead now." Su ruoyao hurriedly pleaded.


    "Shut up and go and wash your makeup." Su Haotian directly ignores Su ruoyao''s words and orders someone to drag her back to the room.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yi thought it was better to leave first. He looked at zhaijie''s expression. Although he was a little proud, he seemed to be at a loss about all this.


    Why did Xiaomei suddenly change her mouth? Lin Yi feels something strange.


    "Dr. Lin, please." Su Haotian sends Lin Yi out of the door again.


    Lin Yi didn''t bring anything with him when he came. His medical tools were also carried with him. Naturally, he didn''t need to pack anything.


    Lin Yi nodded to everyone and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    "Wait." Zhaijie stopped him.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t understand one thing. Why do you do this to me and don''t hesitate to find someone to collude?"


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "I believe you won''t always be lucky." Then turn around.


    "Xiaomei, who the hell are you?" Zhaijie deliberately raised his voice and asked.


    Because Zhai Jie suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun, Xiaomei was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I''m just a servant. It''s none of my business. Really, sir and madam, please don''t drive me away. Please."


    "Xiao Mei, get up first and go down with aunt Xing." Li Qian said, then turned to Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, Xiaomei usually won''t be called out to receive distinguished guests, because she is still young, but you should know best how she will appear in the hall today."


    I think aunt Xing has told Li Qian what Lin Yi asked her to find Xiaomei. Now Lin Yi can''t wash it clearly by jumping into the Yellow River. From the beginning, Su ruoyao appeared in strange makeup, to Lin Yi came out to question zhaijie, and then to what Xiaomei said, everything is like a play directed by Lin Yi, but the performance failed.

 Chapter 122

    "Mrs. Su, I can''t explain how things turned out like this, but it''s still that sentence. I have a clear conscience and I won''t bother." Lin Yi glanced in the direction of Su ruoyao''s room upstairs and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, some things are not very clear. Don''t hurry to go first, Dr. Lin." Zhaijie said to him.


    Lin Yi turned back and asked, "what else?"


    Zhaijie leaned close to Su Haotian''s ear and said something to him. Then Su Haotian ordered someone to help old Su back to his room.


    Zhai Jie looked at Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, have you ever drugged sister Yao? Be honest."


    Xiaomei kowtowed repeatedly: "wronged, sir, I don''t know a word. I''ve only been told by Dr. Lin to take medicine for the young lady, and then cook it for the young lady according to his instructions."


    "Oh, it''s Dr. Lin again." Zhai Jie smiled and looked at Lin Yi. "Dr. Lin, how to explain this."


    The shriveled sun was waiting for him here. The plot he had designed before became evidence of his crime of framing Su ruoyao. Lin Yi''s mind turned quickly, thinking about how to explain it.


    "Why, Dr. Lin, have you nothing to say? Let me help you. In fact, you are the one who hurt Yao Mei with drugs. First pretend to save Yao Mei and let her trust you in every way, and then you have a chance to go to Su''s house and carry out your next plan." Zhai Jie''s words are like a model, which makes Lin Yi interested.


    "Hehe, what''s my plan?" Zhai Jie wouldn''t let himself go anyway. He just sat down and saw what kind of moth he could perform.


    Zhai Jie smiled and said, "don''t think you''re smart. In fact, I thought you were weird at the beginning. Why did you appear there in the middle of the night and happen to save sister Yao?"


    "Why do you say?"


    "There''s only one explanation. You designed everything." Zhai Jie said confidently.


    "Joke, when I saved her, I didn''t know she was Miss Su." Lin Yi said.


    "Even if you acted bravely at the beginning, your idea changed when you knew the identity of Yao Mei." Zhai Jie said after looking at the people in the Su family.


    Lin Yi only thought that the more he said, the more absurd he became. "What evidence do you have for this?"


    "Evidence? Xiaomei is the best witness. You still want to persuade her to testify against me. Unexpectedly, she shakes herself out." Zhai Jie said proudly.


    "Her one-sided words alone are not persuasive." Lin Yi said.


    "Then why did you ask her to fill Yao Mei''s medicine?" Zhai Jie asked.


    Before Lin Yi could speak, aunt Xing interrupted and said, "Dr. Lin asked me to catch a pair of medicine for the young lady."


    Oh, there''s another one to make things worse. Lin Yi thought to himself that it will only get worse and worse.


    "Did you catch any medicine?" Su Haotian looked at Aunt Xing and asked.


    Aunt Xing nodded and said, "yes, at that time, Dr. Lin made a special explanation and couldn''t let others know. Even the master and wife couldn''t tell."


    "Oh? Dr. Lin, should you explain?" Zhai Jie asked.


    "There''s nothing to explain. The medicine that Xiaomei and aunt Xing went to catch was to cure ruoyao. She was really poisoned at that time and had to use medicine to exclude her from the body." Lin Yi said without changing his face.


    "Then why is it so mysterious that others can''t know?" Zhaijie pressed.


    "Because I didn''t want too many people to know that if Yao was poisoned, didn''t Mr. Su say that if Yao was unconscious the day he invited me back? Didn''t I ask about milk? Mrs. Su, do you remember?" Lin Yi asked.


    Li Qian nodded. "There''s such a thing. I remember you said Yao Er couldn''t drink milk when he caught a cold."


    "It was hard for me to tell the truth at that time. I was afraid to scare you, because the poison was put in that glass of milk at the beginning. Only the Su family can do this." Lin Yi said.


    Su Haotian and Li Qian were shocked and looked around at the servants present.


    Seeing that the situation had changed, zhaijie immediately said, "Dr. Lin, these are just what you said. Who can prove that there was no milk at that time."


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, it really can''t prove anything now. From beginning to end, only me and ruoyao know these things. Later, we found that Xiaomei was poisoned, so we interrogated her. She said it herself and was instructed by you."


    Zhai Jie smiled and said, "funny, why does she go back now?"


    "Because she is your person, she must speak for you, and the boy named Xiaozhu is her brother. How can it be so coincidence that his brother works under you, and his sister came to the Su family soon?" Lin Yizhi asked.


    Zhai Jie shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin, everyone heard what Xiaomei said just now. You are the one who ordered her. Don''t push everything on me."


    "When interrogating Xiaomei that day, if Yao is also present, you can ask her." Lin Yi said.


    "Sister Yao has always been opposed to family marriage, so she doesn''t have a good face for me. Moreover, when she thinks you are her life-saving benefactor, she must turn to you and ask her to ask questions. It''s not obvious to ask someone to speak for you." Zhai Jie said.


    "There''s no way. You can only say what you say." Lin Yi left his hand.


    For a time, the whole audience was quiet, only to see the sound of breathing one after another.


    "Aunt Xing, didn''t I ask you to deliver the glass of milk I gave to the young lady that day?" Li Qian asked.


    Aunt Xing''s face was a little ugly. "Madam, I was busy with other things that night, so I asked Xiaomei to carry it. Therefore, Xiaomei did carry the milk to miss at last."


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Su Haotian patted his thigh, stood up and said, "now things are getting more and more chaotic."


    "Uncle Su, I think we should call the police." Zhai Jie suggested.


    I just called the police. Does it really have nothing to do with him? Lin Yi thought in his heart and said, "I also agree to call the police and let the police intervene to collect evidence."


    It seems that neither side is afraid of investigation.


    Su Haotian shook his head and said, "this is not a good thing. I don''t want to spread it. If it can be digested internally, we don''t need to bother outsiders. Moreover, once the police call the police, the police can''t withdraw the case casually after filing the case. Su Zhai and Zhai are both prominent families. We''d better deal with it ourselves."


    As soon as Su Haotian said this, zhaijie knew that he was suspicious of himself, but he couldn''t force it too hard, otherwise it would appear that he was guilty.


    Zhai Jieshun nodded and said, "everything will be done according to Uncle su. If there''s anything we need in Zhai''s house, just speak."


    Su Haotian smiled and thanked, and then ordered someone to take Xiaomei down to see her under house arrest. No one should contact her. Lin Yi and Su Haotian asked him to leave first. If anything happened, they would go to Xuanfeng hall to find him.

 Chapter 123

    After Lin Yi said goodbye, she was sent to the door by Aunt Xing. As a result, a close servant of master Su ran downstairs and panted to Su Haotian, "master, master, it''s not good, too master, he."


    "What happened to him?" Su Haotian asked eagerly.


    "My Lord, he suddenly fainted and couldn''t wake up. Go and have a look." The servant was also very anxious. After that, he took Su Haotian upstairs.


    Lin Yi then stepped back and followed him upstairs.


    Because he ran too fast, master Su''s door was open, and everyone flocked to him.


    Su Haotian held the old man''s hand and kept shouting, "Dad, Dad, wake up, wake up!"


    But old man Su didn''t move as if he were asleep.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Don''t surround him too tightly. Let the air around him circulate. All of you get out of the way." Lin Yi''s voice came from behind.


    Su Haotian frowned and said, "Dr. Lin, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Mr. Su, I heard that old man Su was unconscious. Stay and see if you can help." Lin Yi came forward and said.


    "No, Dr. Lin, your suspicion hasn''t been lifted. Now my su family doesn''t dare to use you. Please leave and we''ll take him to the municipal hospital." Su Haotian is not grateful for Lin Yi''s enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Su, I dare to use my personality to guarantee that I won''t have a bad heart in treating patients and saving people." Lin Yi vowed.


    "Dr. Lin, you''ve said that too many times today. Besides, do you think it''s still the age when you can solve all problems by taking a poison oath? Stop it." Zhai Jie was on the side.


    "Aunt Xing, send Dr. Lin away and inform the driver to prepare the car. Now I''ll send the old man to the municipal hospital immediately." Su Haotian said seriously.


    "I''m afraid I can''t move." Lin Yi also became serious.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said that now Mr. Su can''t move casually. If I guessed correctly, the old man is a sudden vascular disease. If I move him now, a little carelessness may cause brain death. At that time, even if the heartbeat is still, he will sleep forever." Lin Yi said to them very seriously.


    "Don''t think we don''t understand. You can talk nonsense here. It''s not so serious." Zhai Jie said incredulously.


    "Nonsense, you can ask other doctors to see. The old man was in poor health. His blood concentration was too high and his blood vessels were in danger of being blocked all the time." Lin Yi looked at what Su Haotian said, obviously seeking Su Haotian''s confirmation.


    Su Haotian nodded and said, "you''re right. Before he was hospitalized, he was also unable to bear the heart due to insufficient blood supply."


    "So, you can''t move him now, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret." Lin Yi said.


    Su Haotian immediately changed his attitude. After all, it was the safety of master Su, and he was not careless. He invited Lin Yi to Mr. Su and said, "Dr. Lin, please show me what''s going on now?"


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to give him a pulse and closed his eyes, as if thinking about something. After a while, Lin Yi opened his eyes and said to Su Haotian, "no, we have to apply acupuncture and medication immediately. If this sudden disease is not rescued in time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lin Yi said that he was ready to take out medical tools. As long as he meets the person who asks for medical help, Lin Yi is always urgent.


    "Wait a minute." Zhai Jie stopped Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, as far as the scene is concerned, you are the only one who is a doctor. We don''t understand what you say. In case you commit any poison, we don''t know, and we pushed you up. At that time, we will all become ''accomplices''."


    "What do you mean by that? I have no grudge against Mr. Su. What can I do to harm him?" Lin Yi was very angry at zhaijie''s words.


    "As I said before, entering Su''s house is your plan. Everything you do next may be to realize your plan." Zhai Jie said.


    "What do you want to say? I''ll talk to you slowly after I cure the old man. It''s really urgent now." Lin Yi really wants to stabilize old man Su''s condition quickly.


    "It''s not urgent at this moment, and the municipal hospital was informed just now. There will be doctors there soon. When those doctors come, we''ll know whether what you said is true." Zhaijie didn''t think the matter was as serious as Lin Yi said, and he didn''t care about the life and death of old man Su at all.


    Zhai Jie''s words also make some sense to Su Haotian. Moreover, Mr. Su had a similar coma before. Later, he was rescued after being sent to the hospital. This time, he thought it should be no problem.


    "Then let''s wait until other doctors come." Su Haotian said.


    It''s no use for Lin Yi to worry now. Even Su Haotian said so. Anyway, it''s their family. There''s nothing wrong with me. Lin Yi forced himself to think so. Looking at old su lying in bed, he was still very uncomfortable.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, what''s the matter with Grandpa?" Su ruoyao''s voice came into the room, and her people also appeared.


    Su ruoyao has already removed her terrible makeup. Although she is plain at this time, her facial features are clear, her eyes are watery, her skin color is white and tender, and her chicken nest head has returned to long, straight and black. Moreover, she is in the midst of pear blossom and rain, which makes people feel pity.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, stop crying and get up first." Su Haotian forcibly picked up Su ruoyao, who was kneeling beside his bed, and comforted her.


    "Dad, why don''t you let Lin Yi see a doctor for Grandpa? You''ve seen his medical skills. He came to cure my coma before." Su ruoyao asked Su Haotian.


    "This..." Su Haotian was about to say something, and zhaijie took the lead.


    "Sister Yao, who knows if you and Dr. Lin colluded in the previous play. We dare not take the risk."


    "What do you mean? You mean I''ll hurt my own grandfather with others?" Su ruoyao was a little excited.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sister Yao. I''m just afraid you believe the wrong person. It''s too late to regret at that time." Zhaijie looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "If I believe you, I will regret it, zhaijie, you mean person." Su ruoyao said he wanted to rush up to fight zhaijie and was stopped by Su Haotian.


    "Come on, Yao''er, don''t be rude. What you just said about jie''er is groundless, and Xiaomei did identify Lin Yi. You''re still making such a fuss." Su Haotian said angrily.


    "Sister Yao, I''ve heard that some quack doctors can poison. I''m afraid you''ll become like this if you''re poisoned by some people." Zhaijie got Su Haotian''s support and made some progress.

 Chapter 124

    "Zhai Shao, you don''t have to emphasize again and again that I cheated ruoyao. Even if Xiaomei''s identification is valid, it can only show that we framed you, not that I cheated ruoyao. The two prescription lists I wrote can be checked, absolutely no problem." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, you are a professional. We can''t find your flaws in medication. However, it doesn''t mean you didn''t cheat Yao Mei." Zhai Jie still doesn''t let go.


    "I''ve been invited by the Su family to be her private doctor. If I like the Su family''s money, my visit fee has been a lot. What''s my motivation?" Lin Yi asked zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie smiled and said, "Dr. Lin, do you think I''m a three-year-old? No one will think too much of money. You''re just going to cheat Yao Mei''s trust and try to make su Zhai''s marriage impossible. Then you try to make Yao mei love you. Yao Mei is the only child. When you get Yao Mei, you get the Su family indirectly."


    "Zhai Shao, you seem to be talking about yourself. Why don''t you say that your zhais want to swallow the property of the Su family, so they let you marry ruoyao. Finally, when both Mr. Su and Mr. Zhai are old, the wealth of these two families will be yours." Lin Yi retorted.


    "Ha ha, I''m different from you. Our Zhai family is rich enough and powerful. Marrying the Su family is just to add icing on the cake, but you''re different. If you have the Su family, you''ll turn a pheasant into a Phoenix." Zhai Jie said in a sarcastic tone.


    "Master, madam, director Liu of the municipal hospital is here." Aunt Xing came in, followed by a familiar figure.


    Lin Yi recognized it, director Liu Guoli.


    Su Haotian met him and came to Mr. Su''s bed. "Director Liu, please go. My father is in a coma again. Let''s see if we can send him to the hospital right away?"


    Liu Guoli smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ll have a look first."


    Liu Guoli took out the stethoscope, put it into old man Su''s clothes, left and right for a while, then opened his eyes and looked at it. His expression immediately became serious: "Mr. Su, old man is much more serious this time than before. You can''t move him casually."


    As Lin Yi said, Zhai Jie glanced at Lin Yi with disdain. Seeing Lin Yi nodding his head in relief, he snorted coldly again.


    "Now you should believe me and rescue immediately, or I''m really afraid it''s too late." Lin Yi came forward and said.


    Liu Guoli also recognized the voice of an acquaintance. Turning around, he saw Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, you''re here." Then he turned to Su Haotian and said, "Mr. Su, if I had known that Dr. Lin was here, I wouldn''t teach others. Dr. Lin is much better than me."


    When Su Haotian heard Liu Guoli say this, he was surprised and asked, "so director Liu also knows Dr. Lin."


    Liu Guoli nodded and gave a brief introduction to Lin Yi''s previous treatment of patients they could not treat in the municipal hospital and Lin Yi''s performance at the international research conference. People felt that they were blind to Taishan.


    "Come on, stop gossiping. The old man can''t wait." Lin Yi is worried again. People who don''t know still think that old man Su is his relative.


    Su Haotian took everyone out and left Lin Yi an independent treatment space.


    "We''re all out. Who knows what he''ll do in there." Zhai Jie is still a little unconvinced.


    "Why don''t you stay and have a look?" Lin Yi invited.


    "I''m afraid you won''t see anything if you stay." Su ruoyao despises Zhai Jie.


    "Jie''er, since director Liu said Dr. Lin was ok, let''s not be suspicious. We''ll wait outside." Su Haotian spoke, and zhaijie had to restrain.


    Lin Yi treats old man Su in the room. Su Haotian and others are waiting downstairs. Su ruoyao is standing at the door and pacing back and forth.


    As time passed, Lin Yi didn''t come out, and everyone''s heart was still hanging.


    Suddenly, the door opened. Lin Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and came out. Su ruoyao grabbed him and asked, "how''s my grandpa?"


    Lin Yi put his hand on Su ruoyao''s hand, patted it gently and said, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    At this time, everyone came upstairs.


    Su Haotian asked, "can we go in and have a look?"


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, but he hasn''t woke up yet, but he has stabilized. Later in the week, I will give him an injection every afternoon. In seven days, he will fully recover."


    Su ruoyao ran in, took old man Su''s hand and kissed again and again. Su Haotian and Li Qian also went in and looked at old man Su''s serene appearance and smiled comfortably.


    Su Haotian came out and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, I have to trouble you for the next week."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "this is what I should do."


    "Dr. Lin, although you cured old man Su, it doesn''t mean you didn''t cheat sister Yao and give her medicine. These things haven''t been clarified yet." Zhaijie deliberately reminded Su Haotian.


    "If you find evidence that I did those things, I''m willing to let you do whatever you want." Lin Yi said.


    "Jay, this is not the time to say this. Don''t worry, I will find out these things, but the most important thing now is to cure grandpa''s disease." Su Haotian said to zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie responded reluctantly: "Uncle Su, the matter has not been found out. You still keep him here. Aren''t you afraid of what will happen in the future?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll interrogate Xiaomei myself." Su Haotian seems to be giving zhaijie a guarantee.


    "But your wedding may be postponed." Su Haotian continued.


    "What?" Zhai Jie asked, "Uncle Su, these things are none of my business at all. You heard what Xiaomei said. Lin Yi framed me." Zhaijie thought Su Haotian was suspicious of himself and was unwilling to fulfill his engagement.


    "Jie''er, you misunderstood. I don''t doubt your meaning. It''s just that grandpa loves Yao''er the most. He is the one who wants to see Yao''er get married, but he''s ill. Six days later, it''s the fifth day of next month. According to Dr. Lin, Grandpa hasn''t fully recovered, so let''s postpone the wedding first." Su Haotian explained.


    If Su Haotian hadn''t said so, Lin Yi didn''t find out. It turned out that one week later, it was the scheduled wedding day of Su ruoyao and zhaijie. This time, he really didn''t mean it.


    But Zhai Jie thought Lin Yi was intentional, but he said thoughtfully: "Grandpa is naturally an important person we can''t lack in our wedding. However, there''s no need to postpone it. If Grandpa happens to be fine, he can come directly to attend; if he doesn''t recover, the wedding can also be regarded as a celebration for Grandpa. Maybe Grandpa will be fine as soon as the wedding is over."

 Chapter 125

    After all, Zhai Jie just doesn''t want to postpone the wedding. You know, for this marriage, he hasn''t been out fooling around for a long time, just because Zhai''s father has been warning him not to make trouble before the wedding.


    The reason why the zhais want to marry the Su family is that, on the one hand, their old friendship has been settled for a long time. On the other hand, the zhais seem to have made no changes to the outside world in recent years, and even kept rising. However, the actual business has long had problems. There are several holes missing there. After the marriage, zhaijie can use the Su family''s money to repair them.


    That''s why Zhai Jie''s father took this matter very seriously. Before he went on a business trip, he went to negotiate with those creditors and relaxed the deadline for a few more days. It''s easy to say anything after May Day next month.


    As a result, now that Su Haotian wants to delay his marriage due to his illness, it will ruin the Zhai family''s event. Zhaijie should stop whatever he says.


    But it didn''t work. Not only did Su Haotian say that the old man was bad and the wedding wouldn''t be held, but even Su ruoyao looked like death at home and said, "unless Dr. Lin told my grandpa that he was completely fine, I wouldn''t attend the wedding even if I died."


    Zhaijie had to give up first and make the next plan after going home and discussing with his father.


    But at this time, Lin Yi made Zhai Jie feel more eye-catching than before. He thought he really wanted to follow him. Now he wants to come. What he said to himself when he went to save Han Ying should only be the bait he wanted to catch a big fish.


    Although Xiaomei is not Zhai Jie''s person, Zhai Jie feels that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. She can make good use of it and may be of great use in the future.


    Zhaijie thought in his heart and didn''t hear Su Haotian calling him.


    "Jay." Su Haotian reached out and shook him before shaking him up.


    "Oh, uncle su." Zhai Jie smiled awkwardly.


    "Jay, what do you think? You want to be God?" Su Haotian asked.


    "Nothing, just thinking about the wedding." Zhai Jie casually made up a reason to perfunctory the past.


    "Don''t think about the wedding. I''ll find your father again and discuss another auspicious day. You don''t have to worry. I promise Yao''er will be your Zhai''s daughter-in-law this year." Su Haotian relieved zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie nodded and felt that there was nothing wrong with him at the scene, so he said he left.


    Because old man Su hasn''t woke up yet, they all want to watch. Su Haotian didn''t send zhaijie downstairs and let him help himself.


    Zhai Jie went downstairs. When he wanted to go out, he suddenly turned back and asked a servant where Xiaomei was locked up. He wanted to go for interrogation.


    The servants have taken zhaijie as their uncle, that is, the whole family. They won''t be wary, so they took zhaijie to Guan Xiaomei''s dark room.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the Tangtang Su family. It is modern on the surface, and the old system of ancient times is still kept in the bones.


    When the door opened, Xiaomei looked up tremblingly. Zhaijie seemed relieved.


    "Who are you and why did you help me?" Zhai Jie came straight to the point.


    Xiaomei shook her head and said, "master zhaijie, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I didn''t help you. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Well, whoever you are, if you want to regain your freedom, you have to help me from now on, and I can help you." Zhaijie and Xiaomei are talking about terms.


    "But master zhaijie, I''m locked up here now. What can I do for you?" Xiaomei asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just promise to do whatever I ask you to do, and keep it absolutely confidential, and I can help you get out of here." Zhai Jie said.


    Xiaomei thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, master zhaijie, I''ll listen to you in the future."


    Xiaomei''s boldness at the moment is not like the timid one before. Any move will expose the subterranean undercover.


    However, Zhai Jie didn''t pay much attention to her before, and naturally he didn''t know these details.


    Zhai Jie left with satisfaction and sent a signal to go out. Soon a dark shadow passed by and picked up Xiaomei to send a message.


    Every day, Su ruoyao accompanies Lin Yi to give needle treatment to old man su.


    The reason why it takes a week is that using shadowless to target Lin Yi''s body is also worn out, and old man Su''s disease is more serious, so Lin Yi can only apply the needle for two hours a day. After that, old man Su will wake up in half an hour. When he is awake, he should take the matching medicine to him, and then he goes to sleep again.


    This cycle is more safe for Lin Yi and the old man.


    It was the third day of treatment like this. After Lin Yi took the medicine to the old man, he took Su ruoyao out of the room.


    "Lin Yi, thank you. Without you, Grandpa really doesn''t know what to do." Su ruoyao thanked Lin Yidao.


    "If Yao, I told you earlier that the existence of our doctors is valuable only when there are patients. These are my duties. You don''t have to thank me." Lin Yi said.


    "Now, although the wedding has been postponed, it will be held sooner or later. Last time, our plan failed because of Xiaomei. Now if we mention this again, they won''t believe us." Su ruoyao suddenly mentioned his marriage with zhaijie and was sad again for a moment.


    Lin Yi comforted her and said, "don''t lose heart. There is still hope after the delay. I really didn''t think of Xiaomei''s accident. It was my mistake."


    "Don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, you might not even have this extension." Su ruoyao said that maybe even she thought that this week''s treatment was Lin Yi''s plan to postpone the war in advance.


    Lin Yi gestured to Su Ruo yaobi, then took her back to Lin Yi''s room and said, "this delay really has nothing to do with me. Your grandfather''s illness really takes so long, but I didn''t expect to collide with your wedding date."


    "That''s providence." Su ruoyao said.


    "Yes, since God has this intention, he doesn''t want you to marry zhaijie. He will help you. You should cheer up." Lin Yi encouraged her.


    Su ruoyao nodded, "well, thank you." After that, she blinked her big eyes. They were very cute.


    Lin Yi looks at the young deer in his heart. He is most afraid of such tenderness in the face of women, not to mention the great beauty.


    Lin Yi immediately withdrew his eyes and said impolitely, but he had some fantasies in his heart.


    "Then I won''t bother you. You said you would be very tired with shadowless needle. You have to continue tomorrow. You should have a rest early." Seeing that Lin Yi turned his head, Su ruoyao thought he didn''t want to talk.


    When Lin Yi heard that she was leaving, he turned around and said, "I''m leaving now. Well, you''ll have a rest early."


    Although there were still some unfinished ideas, he thought he could talk more with the beautiful woman. He had discussed to deal with Zhai Jie before. These days, it was the illness of old man su. It was not easy to be alone. He was trying to talk to each other through the romantic moonlight, but it didn''t happen.

 Chapter 126

    The days passed repeatedly. Under Lin Yi''s care, old man Su improved day by day. Both his look and voice were more stable than before.


    The Su family is also very fond of Lin Yi. Su Haotian is a famous filial son. Nothing makes him happier than seeing his father''s health. He feels that he can forgive all the rights and wrongs before.


    "Dr. Lin, is my father''s illness all right?" Su Haotian inquired after Lin Yi applied the needle.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "it''s almost done. In the last two days, I promise that as long as there is no accident in the future, the old man will be healthy until he is 80."


    Lin Yi doesn''t brag. His shadowless needle has the effect of prolonging life. However, generally, he won''t publicize it, otherwise, he won''t have a peaceful life.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t directly apply this final profound meaning to old man Su, he cured his disease, and old man himself had no other problems. Shadowless acupuncture in the last two days was to recuperate him more healthily. Medication was also an auxiliary health preservation function, but he wouldn''t say that it was his always virtue not to publicize.


    "That would be great, Dr. Lin. please make an offer. How much is the doctor this time?" Maybe it''s the essence of a businessman. Su Haotian thought of using money to repay Lin Yi for the first time.


    Mr. Su Yi has already paid for it, but Mr. Su Yi doesn''t have to pay for it


    "How can this work? I heard Yao Er say that using needles will consume your energy and greatly hurt your vitality. I must give you some compensation." Su Haotian said forcibly.


    "Mr. Su, it''s not as exaggerated as Yao said. There''s really no need to add money." Lin Yi didn''t save lives for money. He was seriously shirking it.


    Because he used to live in the mountains with his master, Lin Yi is used to living a simple life. He has never pursued much money. He is satisfied as long as he can eat and wear.


    However, people often say that the more you don''t care, the more you will find you. Lin Yi is like this. The more he takes money lightly, the more a lot of money will come to him. On the contrary, those who take money seriously will not only have no money, but also fall into disrepute.


    "Dr. Lin, you don''t have to say any more. I think so. You take this check. Although it''s not much, it''s also a lot. Please accept it." Su Haotian took out a check from his bag and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Why do rich people walk with checks? Lin Yi takes a look, 500000.


    In this way, we can see that the financial resources are really not as good as Wei Chi Han. At that time, he thanked millions at random, but Su Haotian is not bad. 500000 can also help many poor people, Lin Yi thought.


    "In that case, I''ll thank Mr. Su." Lin Yi accepts the check and thanks Su Haotian.


    Su Haotian shook his head and smiled when he saw Lin Yi safely accept the check. It seemed that Lin Yi was just a person who could be bought by money.


    Lin Yi also smiled without saying anything. People who understand him naturally understand what he takes the money for. People who don''t understand him don''t need him to bother to let people understand. Everything goes as it goes.


    Then, Su Haotian and Lin Yi talk about him and Xiaomei again, which means that because Lin Yi cured old man Su, he can no longer investigate the matter.


    Lin Yi couldn''t bear to bear this reputation. He said very seriously, "Mr. Su, I cured old man Su, not to let you forget those things. Moreover, it''s really not like what Xiaomei said."


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve said I won''t pursue it anymore, so you don''t have to say any more." Su Haotian raised his hand and motioned to Lin Yi not to explain.


    "Mr. Su, this matter may have become unimportant in your opinion, but for me, the wrong name still exists. In your heart, you still think I have a purpose to approach ruoyao, or even hurt you like zhaijie said." Lin Yi still said without giving up.


    Su Haotian shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin, after you saved our old man''s life this time, I can be sure that you have no intention of harming us. As for what you said about jie''er harming Yao''er, there is really no real evidence."


    Su Haotian showed a embarrassed expression and then said: "Xiaomei just said that you told her to lie and frame jie''er, and didn''t mention the poisoning, so, alas, in fact, I know that Yao''er has never wanted to marry jie''er. She''ll find you back to be a private doctor, and it''s certainly not as simple as asking you to be a doctor, but this marriage will not change. Dr. Lin, you don''t have to help her anymore."


    The meaning of Su Haotian''s words shows that he has seen through that no matter what Lin Yi''s intention, Su ruoyao must want to take this opportunity to not marry zhaijie, but it must not be possible.


    Lin Yi recalls the situation that day. Su ruoyao''s farce followed Lin Yi''s questioning. The spearhead was directed at zhaijie, but Lin Yi and zhaijie had no holiday. On reflection, they could only help Su ruoyao "escape marriage".


    But Lin Yi knows that it is useless to make any more defense at this time. Zhai Jie must have real evidence. Otherwise, he is a harmless young man for Su Haotian. Su ruoyao is looking for a smoke if he doesn''t marry such a "great young man".


    "Mr. Su, what are you going to do with Xiaomei?" Lin Yi asked tentatively.


    "I said I wouldn''t pursue this matter. Xiaomei, I''m going to let her go. If she wants to stay and continue to be a helper, let her go if she wants to." Su Haotian showed a kind expression.


    "Mr. Su, you''re not on guard against her at all?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    Su Haotian nodded: "you''re right."


    Zhai Jie came to Su''s house yesterday and came into the room to see the old man and Su ruoyao. At that time, Lin Yi was giving the old man an injection.


    Zhai Jie wanted to ask Su ruoyao to go out and talk to her alone, but Su ruoyao refused to accompany his grandfather. Lin Yi glanced at Zhai Jie''s angry and unhappy expression.


    After the injection, Lin Yi wants to go back to his room to have a rest. When he goes out, he happens to see Zhai Jie sneaking downstairs. Lin Yi follows up and finds that he even asks someone to let him into Guan Xiaomei''s room under the pretext of interrogating Xiaomei.


    Lin Yi knows that zhaijie is the uncle of the Su family to the servants of the Su family, so they will listen respectfully to what he says, but Lin Yi''s identity is not suitable for approaching, so he can''t know what he said to Xiaomei.


    Today, Su Haotian happened to talk about not pursuing the matter of that day. He remembered the matter of yesterday and asked what to do with Xiaomei.


    Maybe it''s good for us to let it out. There are only two days left. If we can''t find his problem again, if Yao will enter the wolf''s nest, Lin Yi is a little anxious.

 Chapter 127

    Aunt Xing''s voice came downstairs: "master, master zhaijie is coming."


    Su Haotian invited Lin Yi to go down to see Zhai Jie. He said that the previous thing should be a misunderstanding, but he always had to make it clear. Lin Yi also had this intention, so he went downstairs with Su Haotian.


    "Dr. Lin, how''s grandpa''s illness?" Zhai Jie asked with concern.


    I don''t know if I really care about the old man''s condition or if I want the old man, his wedding with Su ruoyao can be carried out quickly.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "Zhai Shao doesn''t have to worry. The old man is already seventy-eight."


    "In that case, the wedding will be held as scheduled, uncle su." Zhaijie looks at Su Haotian again.


    "This..." Su Haotian was surprised by Zhai Jie''s sudden transfer because he had said that the wedding was postponed before, so he didn''t catch up for the moment.


    Lin Yi helped him say something: "Zhai Shao, why are you so anxious? Although master Su''s condition is stable, it still needs two days to recuperate. This is the truth. Just be more patient."


    "Yes, Jay, in order to be safe, let''s postpone the wedding as we said before." Su Haotian then said to Lin Yi.


    I think Lin Yi cured the old man of the Su family. Su Haotian absolutely trusts him in his health. Zhaijie is not good to continue to look anxious to get married. On the contrary, it makes people suspect, "that''s right. We''d better wait until grandpa is more comprehensive."


    However, Zhai Jie doesn''t want the Su family to easily forgive him for his previous performance because Lin Yi cured old Su''s illness. You know, at that time, Lin Yi could be driven out of the Su family.


    "Uncle Su, although Dr. Lin cured Grandpa, I have to say something. Before, he was still suspected of misleading Yao Mei, and the thing Xiaomei said..." zhaijie repeated his old words.


    Everything was as Lin Yi expected. Zhai Jie was sure to deal with himself. However, he didn''t have to say anything more. Su Haotian directly helped him block these guns.


    "Jie''er, I''m going to tell you about it. Those were misunderstandings before. I see Dr. Lin''s meticulous treatment and care for our old man these days, and I don''t believe Dr. Lin will do any harm to us, so it''s a misunderstanding. Don''t mention it again." Su Haotian looked at zhaijie and said.


    "Uncle Su, I speak a little directly. Although Dr. Lin cured Grandpa, if the previous events are true, I''m afraid it''s bad for both of us." Zhaijie looked at Lin Yi and said to Su Haotian.


    "Zhai Shao, if you don''t trust me, you can stay and stare at me. I can stay with you 24 hours. How about it?" Lin Yi said this deliberately. He knew zhaijie would not guard him.


    "If you, Dr. Lin, want to do something, how can I see it? If you say you''re taking medicine and the consequences are unimaginable, I won''t be a sinner." Zhai Jie''s words are ironic.


    "Dr. Lin, jie''er, stop tit for tat. I said it was over. Don''t mention it again in the future." Su Haotian can''t stand that Lin Yi and Zhai Jie have been struggling with it.


    Zhai Jie wanted to continue to be serious, so he changed the topic: "Uncle Su, in that case, should we also cancel the punishment on Xiaomei?"


    After such a big circle, Lin Yi finally felt that Zhai Jie had come to the point. That should be his purpose today.


    "That''s what I''m going to do. I won''t mention it in the future. Xiaomei will let her take care of the backyard." Su Haotian realized that his arrangement was reasonable.


    Lin Yi also smiled and said, "yes, it seems that it''s unclear. It''s always unclear to keep Xiaomei closed."


    What Lin Yi thinks in his heart is that this time Xiaomei comes out and sees what tricks zhaijie will do.


    "Well, well, don''t mention these things. Come on, sit down and have some tea and talk about some happy things." Su Haotian asks Lin Yi and Zhai Jie to sit down and talk home.


    Lin Yi goes upstairs on the pretext of going to see the medicine for old man Su, leaving Su Haotian and zhaijie to talk about the wedding.


    Lin Yi pushes open the door of Mr. Su''s house and is bumping into Su ruoyao to come out. Lin Yi pushes her forward and compares her with a "Shh".


    Lin Yi looked at old man Su sleeping in bed and asked, "have you taken all the medicine?"


    Su ruoyao nodded and whispered, "I feel better after eating than yesterday."


    "That''s natural. After the day after tomorrow, I promise there''s no problem." Lin Yi winked at Su ruoyao twice.


    "Alas." Su ruoyao sighed and sat down in a chair beside him.


    "Are you worried about the wedding with zhaijie?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "it seems that I can''t escape this robbery."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Yi motioned Su ruoyao to keep his voice down, and then went out of old Su''s room with Su ruoyao. Passing by the corridor, Lin Yi gave Su ruoyao a look and motioned her to look down. Zhai jiezheng and Su Haotian talked and laughed.


    Su ruoyao turned back angrily and walked to his room. Lin Yi followed her.


    "I hate the way he pretends to be a good child. I want to die at the thought of living with such a different person all my life." Su ruoyao said excitedly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t think about death. There''s nothing left after death. There''s always a way to live." Lin Yi comforts Su ruoyao.


    "What else can I do?" Su ruoyao was already a little discouraged. Lin Yi didn''t see the light in her eyes.


    "There are two days left. Don''t give up so early. You''ll find a way." In fact, when Lin Yi said this, he felt a little empty. He didn''t know what good way to do it.


    After all, Zhai Jie is not stupid enough to make mistakes at this point. But he can''t look like the sky is falling. Su ruoyao may really look for life and death.


    "Forget it, Lin Yi, you go out first. I''ll be alone." Su ruoyao said softly.


    Lin Yi wanted to say something more to encourage her, but when he saw her, he gave up. He didn''t say it was better. He thought he would cry again later.


    It just occurred to me that I haven''t been back to Xuanfeng hall for a long time. I don''t have anything to do today. I''ll go back and have a look and come back early tomorrow morning.


    Lin Yi closed the door for Su ruoyao, went back downstairs and said to Su Haotian, "Mr. Su, I''ve left Xuanfeng hall for some days. It''s time to go back and have a look. Master Su has taken today''s medicine. There''s nothing else. I''ll come early tomorrow morning."


    Su Haotian smiled and nodded: "Dr. Xin kulin, I''ll send someone to pick you up early tomorrow morning."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll see you tomorrow." Before turning around, Lin Yi saw Zhai Jie''s mouth rise, which was a successful smile.

 Chapter 128

    Su Haotian arranges a car for Lin Yi to take him back to Xuanfeng hall. The needle application these days really makes Lin Yi a little tired. He doesn''t refuse and gladly accepts the arrangement.


    Zhai Jie didn''t say much this time. He just smiled and watched Lin Yi leave. This, together with his strange smile, attracted Lin Yi''s attention.


    Not long after Lin Yi left, Su Haotian received a call. There was something wrong with his business. He wanted to deal with it immediately. He glanced at Zhai Jie and said, "jie''er, you can eat dinner here before you leave. Let''s talk another day."


    Zhaijie respectfully said to Su Haotian, "OK, uncle Su, I''ll go up and see sister Yao later."


    Su Haotian stopped for a few seconds and went out without saying anything. Su Haotian''s suspicious seconds are reminiscent of Lin Yi''s previous testimony.


    On the surface, Su Haotian said that it was a misunderstanding, but he had feelings for Lin Yi and zhaijie in his heart.


    Lin Yi sees old man su. Su ruoyao has been following him. I don''t think he can get anything. Moreover, this is at Su''s house. If something really happens, Lin Yi can''t run away. He can rest assured; As for Zhai Jie, there is really no evidence, and he can''t ruin his relationship with the Zhai family for a doubt. At least now, he feels that the Zhai family is still valuable.


    The Su family''s car took Lin Yi to the street outside Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi got off and they left.


    Lin Yi has been thinking about Zhai Jie''s thoughts. He took the initiative to mention Xiaomei. It must be more than just saving her.


    Lin Yi was so absorbed that he didn''t even think back when Han Ying stood in front of him.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Han Ying greets Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was startled: "I said, miss, don''t make people tremble every time you appear."


    Han Ying smiled and said, "who knows what you think in the daytime? I''ve been standing for a long time. I call you because you look like you''re out of your mind."


    "Is there nothing wrong in Xuanfeng hall recently?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I thought you forgot that you are still a member of Xuanfeng hall. You haven''t been back for many days." Han Ying said.


    "The situation there is constant. I''ll come back and have a look. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning." Lin Yi looked helpless.


    "Oh, which girl is uncomfortable this time?" Han Ying asked with a smile.


    "It''s really not a girl this time." Lin Yi answered calmly.


    "Is it aunt? You have too much taste." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi strangely.


    Lin Yi immediately interrupted her thinking: "what, where do you want to go? Su ruoyao''s grandfather suddenly fell ill. I have to give him a needle every day to cure it."


    "Where''s the bad guy before? Done?" Han Ying heard Lin Yi mention about Zhai Jie and Su ruoyao before, and Zhai Jie made trouble in Xuanfeng hall last time. She also had a deep impression on Zhai Jie.


    "No, alas, maybe I''ve been a good man all my life. Sometimes I really can''t understand what routines they bad guys play." Lin Yi said with difficulty.


    "And there''s something you can''t deal with, doctor Lin. you''re too polite." Han Ying glanced gently.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about Han Ying''s words, but casually chatted with Han Ying about Zhai Jie''s smile and his abnormality just before going out. As a result, Han Ying frowned and said, "no, you may not wait until tomorrow morning."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "You have to go back at once. Miss Su may be in danger." Han Ying said seriously.


    "How do you know that Su''s parents are here? What can zhaijie do?" Lin Yi doesn''t think so.


    "Have you heard of women''s intuition? You believe me. Go back now. That''s right." Han Ying said, staring straight at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded foolishly and said, "well, I''ll go back and have a look. Then, here''s Xuanfeng Hall..."


    "Let''s go. The Xuanfeng hall has been running well without you these days. It is estimated that soon, people will know that there is a beautiful female miracle doctor in the Xuanfeng hall." Han Ying flattered herself by the way.


    Lin Yi swallowed his saliva, then smiled and said, "yes, Miss Han, the beautiful miracle doctor, you continue to stay here. I''ll go first."


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t know where Han Ying''s intuition came from, since she said so, she''ll go back and have a look. If something really happened, it''s not good. If nothing really happened, it''s the best.


    When Lin Yi returns to Su''s house, aunt Xing opens the door for her.


    Lin Yishun asked about master zhaijie. Aunt Xing replied, "I didn''t notice. Maybe I left together when the master left just now."


    "The master is out?" Lin Yi asked.


    Aunt Xing nodded and went to work.


    If Zhai Jie really left together, there should be nothing to worry about. However, if Zhai Jie didn''t leave, Han Ying''s intuition was quite accurate. When Su Haotian was absent, Zhai Jie could go to Su ruoyao''s room without even looking for an excuse.


    In case of being caught by someone, they say they want to accompany Su ruoyao. They are the couple who are getting married. Who will be suspicious?


    Lin Yi looked around and really didn''t see Zhai Jie.


    He went upstairs quietly. First he went to Mr. Su''s room, gently pushed open the door, looked inside, heard Mr. Su''s snoring, looked very safe, and Lin Yi gently closed the door again.


    He quietly came to the door of Su ruoyao''s room. First, he put his ear on the door and listened. There was a slight noise inside. Lin Yi knocked on the door, "ruoyao, are you sleeping?"


    There was no response, and there was no sound just now.


    Lin Yi thought something was wrong, knocked on the door and said, "if Yao, can I come in?"


    There was still no response. Lin Yi pressed the door guard with his hand and couldn''t open it. The door was locked inside.


    Lin Yi is a little anxious. Lin Yi thinks of what Su ruoyao said just before she went out and thinks she did something stupid. So while pressing the door to guard, he knocked on the door and shouted, "if Yao, if Yao, open the door."


    This call called out aunt Xing downstairs and Li Qian in the room.


    Li Qian rushed over and said, "Dr. Lin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Yao er?"


    "The door of the room was locked, and no one responded to my call. When I chatted with me before, her words were a little negative and world weary. I was afraid of her and she couldn''t think of it." Lin Yi said.


    As soon as Li Qian heard this, she was also anxious. She asked someone to bring the spare key. The key was inserted into the lock hole and turned. The door opened.


    But the scene in front of them didn''t expect. Zhai Jie stood behind the door with a red face. Su ruoyao was ruddy and lying in bed, looking like asleep.


    Lin Yi approached and found that Su ruoyao''s collar was wrinkled, two buttons were open, her mouth was slightly open, and her chest was looming.

 Chapter 129

    Based on Lin Yi''s understanding of Su ruoyao, she would never drive her clothes to this extent, especially when others were present.


    What''s more unusual is that this "other person" is Zhai Jie, who she hates most. She is even less likely to show her figure to him by herself.


    Looking back at Zhai Jie, although he tried his best to pretend to be calm, the sweat on his forehead betrayed him. There are some micro expressions affected by micro nerves on his face. Only those with a guilty heart will have these reactions.


    "Jay, why are you here?" Mrs. Su Li Qian asked in surprise.


    "Aunt Su, I came to see sister Yao, and then, and then." Zhai Jie hesitated and didn''t say a useful word for a long time.


    But one thing Lin Yi thought of was that he would push the current situation to Su ruoyao.


    Li Qian sat by the bed, covered Su ruoyao''s body with a quilt, and then shouted to her, "Yao''er, Yao''er, wake up, wake up."


    But Su ruoyao didn''t respond at all.


    Li Qian turned to Zhai Jie and asked, "jie''er, what''s the matter with Yao''er? Tell me the truth. Why didn''t you open the door when Dr. Lin knocked just now?"


    "Aunt Su, after sister Yao called me in, she locked the door and pushed me down on the bed. Later, she closed her eyes. Later, she heard Dr. Lin knocking at the door. I called her, but she didn''t pit. I was trying to do something, so you opened the door and came in." Zhai Jie''s face was wronged from beginning to end, as if he were a victim.


    Zhai Jie specially emphasized that not long after su ruoyao closed his eyes, Lin Yi knocked at the door, indicating that they were deliberately colluding.


    Lin Yi smiled: "Zhai Shao, you watched me go out, and I don''t have a phone. I''m not an immortal. How can I calculate the time so accurately that I can bump into this scene just when I come?"


    "That''s your business. I don''t know." Zhai Jie''s face is still very red, but his sweat is no longer as wanton as it was just now.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "you don''t know. Let''s verify it and see what''s going on."


    Lin Yi noticed the cup on the bedside table when he entered the door just now. He took it and smelled it. Lin Yi could immediately distinguish this inferior overpowering drug. After he briefly checked Su ruoyao, he determined that she had fainted after taking overpowering drug.


    "Who sent this glass of water to the lady''s room?" Lin Yi asked the servants present, but everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Lin Yi observed their faces and was sure that the cup containing the overpowering drug was not what they did, that was zhaijie''s own?


    "Zhai Shao, did you bring this cup?" Lin Yi deliberately asked, trying to try him.


    Zhai Jie stammered, "you, you, why do you say it''s me? I, I came in. I was there when I came in."


    "If Yao can''t drink ecstasy for himself?" Lin Yi said.


    "It''s impossible. I think this is what you and she deliberately framed me." Zhai Jie said.


    It seems that he won''t be honest if he doesn''t order a set. Lin Yi thought, then looked at the people and said, "generally, it''s not professionals. I don''t know. This kind of overpowering drug will reflect the glow of night when it touches hands. Generally, it can''t be washed out with water unless you use detergent."


    Lin Yi said and looked at zhaijie: "Zhai Shao, in order to prove your innocence, let''s find a dark place now to see if there is a reflection of night light on your hand?"


    In fact, Lin Yi can''t find a move and makes a random move. If Zhai Jie didn''t give the medicine himself, Lin Yi will fail again. However, we still have to try. In case it happens, Lin Yi can see from Zhai Jie''s expression that he won this time.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t force me." Zhai Jie is a little distorted.


    Lin Yi kept smiling and said, "how could it be? I''m helping you. If you don''t have a luminous reflection on your hand, it proves that you didn''t put the medicine."


    "Jay, let''s go and have a look." From the beginning, Li Qian also became suspicious of Zhai Jie. Now he refused to verify it, so Li Qian had to come forward.


    "Aunt Su, I didn''t do it. You have to believe me." Zhai Jie said to Li Qian.


    "Jie''er, I believe you are useless. There are so many people here, and you say that Dr. Lin and Yao''er framed you. To prove your statement, you must first prove that you have nothing to do with it." Li Qian said calmly.


    Then she turned and asked Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, when can Yao Er wake up?"


    Lin Yi has taken out the silver needle. "After the needle is inserted, we should wait more than an hour." With that, Lin Yi pierced the silver needle into both temples of Su ruoyao.


    Zhai Jie probably saw that the general situation was gone. When everyone focused on Su ruoyao, he turned his head and wanted to run. As a result, two bodyguards who followed Su ruoyao in front of the door quickly blocked his way.


    "Zhai Shao, why are you in a hurry? You have to test your hand." Lin Yi is convinced that zhaijie put the medicine himself.


    "Aunt Su, I know I''m wrong. Anyway, Yao Mei and I are unmarried husband and wife. The wedding is sooner or later. Don''t worry, I''ll treat Yao Mei well." Zhai Jie fell into Li Qian''s arms and said repeatedly.


    "Jay, you, how can you do this?" Li Qian''s tone was full of the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    "Aunt Su, I love sister Yao too much. I can''t do without her. I, I." Zhai Jie is complaining of grievances again.


    "Jay, you''re getting married soon, but the wedding date is delayed for a few days. You, you can''t wait. You''re so disappointing to me." Li Qian shook zhaijie''s hand.


    "Zhai Shao, this is your own show. It seems that you did it yourself this time." Lin Yiping said peacefully.


    "What do you mean?" Zhai Jie turns his head and looks at Lin Yi.


    "In fact, this overpowering drug won''t have any luminous reflection at all, and I''m not sure it''s your own medicine. I''m just testing it. Unexpectedly, you really admit it." Lin Yi said.


    "Good boy, set me up." Zhai Jie looks at Lin Yi angrily.


    "Zhai Shao, you can''t say that. You can only say that those who have done something wrong are guilty. So when I say that, you will be nervous and admit that if you haven''t done it, you won''t be afraid." Lin Yi shook his head.


    Zhai Jie sat on the ground with regret all over his face, but it was too late. He suddenly looked around and said, "where''s Xiaomei?"


    "Xiao Mei? Why did you suddenly mention her?" Lin Yi asked alertly.


    "It''s her. She gave me the medicine." Zhai Jie said.


    "You mentioned that Xiaomei was released in front of Mr. Su before. I think you have a problem. Don''t you admit that she is an insider sent to Su''s house?" Lin Yizhi asked.


    "No, no, I don''t know, I don''t know." Zhai Jie kept shaking his head, as if he didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 130

    "You don''t know?" Lin Yi looked like zhaijie was still dying and said, "how can you not know that Xiaomei and Xiaozhu are two brothers and sisters. She said before that her brother was with you, and then you sent her to the Su family."


    Lin Yi patted Zhai Jie on the shoulder and said, "Zhai Shao, it''s time to admit it. What else can you hide?"


    Zhai Jie still refused to admit it and shook his head like a rattle. "It''s really not my man. That day you deliberately told me that I have a boy who looks like Xiaomei, that is, Xiaozhu. When I went back, I was going to call him to have a closer look and ask him if he knows Xiaomei."


    "And then he disappeared?" Lin Yi looks like listening to a story because he still thinks zhaijie is making up a story.


    "How do you know? He''s really gone." Zhai Jie looks at Lin Yi with a surprised expression.


    Lin Yi sneered: "all right, Zhai Shao, you must say so. It''s you who let him run away so as not to be tracked down."


    Zhai Jie looked at Lin Yi reluctantly and said, "now it''s all like this. Is it necessary for me?"


    "You were confident about yourself before. Of course, you will destroy all the evidence that may unveil you, just in case." Lin Yi said.


    "It''s not like this. Even if I can plan and arrange other things in advance, how can I calculate that you will leave suddenly today? After I really knew you were leaving, I suddenly thought." Zhai Jie tried to explain.


    In fact, no matter who gave the overpowering drug, it was always him who wanted to seduce Su ruoyao. What did he think that bringing Xiaomei in could alleviate his guilt? Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Jay, what''s the matter with you telling the truth?" Li Qian glared at zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie lowered his head and began to talk about his criminal mentality.


    Before the last time Lin Yi "framed" him, he didn''t know who Xiaomei was, but after that incident, he felt that Xiaomei could be used. He once visited Xiaomei in the name of interrogation. Since then, he reached a cooperative relationship with her. He helped Xiaomei be released and Xiaomei became his internal contact in the Su family.


    "In that case, I showed you a way." Lin Yi is a little helpless.


    Zhaijie ignored Lin Yi''s words and continued to talk about himself.


    He didn''t think of any reason to let Su Haotian let Xiao Mei go. As a result, because Lin Yi cured old Su, Su Haotian thanked Lin Yi and felt that Lin Yi would not harm the heart of the Su family. By the way, he digested the previous matter and said it was a misunderstanding.


    Zhai Jie mentioned Xiaomei. Su Haotian also deliberately let Xiaomei go and let her continue to be a servant. However, she still has some distrust. She is only responsible for the backyard and directly isolated from the front room.


    At that time, when Lin Yi said he would go back to Xuanfeng hall, Zhai Jie felt that this opportunity could be used. Then Su Haotian had to go out on business, and Zhai Jie felt that God was helping him.


    Zhai Jie said that he found Xiaomei, said he wanted to have fun with Su ruoyao and asked Xiaomei to watch the wind for himself.


    As a result, Xiaomei took out a bag of powdered things and told zhaijie that it was a good thing. If she took it to Su ruoyao, she couldn''t resist. If she forced it, it would be terrible if she made some noise. With this, she couldn''t cry out if she wanted to.


    Zhaijie thought it was a good idea and wanted to ask Xiaomei where she came from. As a result, Xiaomei urged him to act quickly to avoid long dreams. Later, he ignored it.


    "Then how did you make ruoyao drink these things?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s still Xiaomei." Zhai Jie said.


    "Mr. Su asked her to take charge of the backyard and not enter the front room. How could she help you? And if Yao knew she was lying that day, he couldn''t believe her and drink what she sent." Lin Yi analyzed.


    Zhai Jie shook his head: "she didn''t send the things. She just knew that Aunt Xing would send Yao Mei a glass of rock sugar Sydney at regular intervals every afternoon, so she dived into the kitchen and put these overpowering drugs in the cup. And I just need to wait for Aunt Xing to send the things in and go into Yao Mei''s room without anyone noticing and wait for the drug attack."


    "Even if Xiaomei gave you the medicine and put it for you, it''s because you raped Ruo Yao. You''re disgusting." Lin Yi looked at zhaijie with disgust and said.


    Li Qian''s face was black from beginning to end. "Jie''er, your behavior came out. Where are your Zhai family''s faces? Uncle Su and I trust you so much that you did such a thing."


    "Aunt Su, I''m wrong. It''s Xiaomei''s fault. She gave me the medicine and her idea. Please forgive me." Zhai Jie shouted.


    "You''re still blaming others. If there''s no Xiaomei, you''re going to be hard. You, you, how can I forgive you?" Li Qian''s voice trembled with anger.


    After all, on weekdays, Li Qian looks like a good child who keeps his duty, makes such dirty things and wants to marry her daughter to such a person. Li Qian''s heart is now angry and ashamed, and she almost missed her daughter''s life.


    At this time, there was a slight movement of Su ruoyao on the bed. She got up with one hand on the bed and the other hand on her forehead. Seeing this, Li Qian held Su ruoyao and asked with concern, "Yao''er, how are you waking up? What''s wrong with you?"


    Su ruoyao touched the silver needles on both sides of him, slowly opened his eyes completely, and then looked around blankly.


    "Don''t move, I''ll pull out the needle." Lin Yi approached Su ruoyao, pulled out the two silver needles on her head and checked her again.


    Then he said to Li Qian, "Madam Su, don''t worry. There''s nothing left. The efficacy of this overpowering drug comes and goes quickly. Just drink more water and the residue can be removed."


    Li Qian nodded and said, "OK."


    Su ruoyao''s eyes finally saw Zhai Jie, and then her eyes began to panic and fear. Then, Su ruoyao slowly lifted the sheet, saw her clothes, and covered it quickly. Two seconds later, she began to cry.


    Li Qian panicked at once, "Yao''er, Yao''er, don''t cry, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Lin Yi calmed down, went up and pressed Su ruoyao''s struggling shoulders and said to her, "don''t worry, ruoyao, he didn''t do anything to you. We arrived in time."


    Su ruoyao put away his cry, tears still hanging on his cheeks, and carefully asked, "really?"


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"

 Chapter 131

    Su ruoyao burst into tears again when he heard Lin Yi''s words, but this time he cried with a smile and said, "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you came in time."


    Then he hugged Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi a little embarrassed.


    Li Qian didn''t hold back either. After laughing twice, she felt wrong again. She coughed and said, "Yao''er, look what you look like and pay attention to the influence."


    After hearing this, Su ruoyao hurriedly pushed Lin Yi away, dried the tears on his face, turned around and buttoned the regret button on his coat.


    Lin Yi still blushed and dared not look at Su ruoyao and Li Qian, so he had to stare at zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie looked a little hairy and turned his eyes to the other side.


    After the air was quiet for a minute, Lin Yi finally remembered that there were still serious things to do. For the time being, he broke up his thoughts and turned to ask Su ruoyao how much she remembered and what happened?


    Su ruoyao looked at zhaijie with scarlet eyes. "After aunt Xing brought the rock sugar Sydney, he came in not long ago. First he pretended to be cold and warm, then he looked around the bedside table and asked me if the rock sugar Sydney was good to drink. I didn''t understand what he meant before. Result, result."


    Su ruoyao choked again. "I never thought that he dared to do such a thing to me in our house. It''s hateful."


    Su ruoyao said where he was excited, waved his hands and wanted to get out of bed and hit zhaijie.


    Li Qian comforted her and then asked, "then?"


    "As soon as he came in, I told him to go out. He said to come in and accompany me, so I forced him out. He wandered around my room, and then he might see that I wanted to call someone, so he directly said that Lin Yi and his father had gone out and asked him to accompany me. Finally, after I said no need, my head was a little dizzy, and then I vaguely saw him approaching me step by step. I looked at the pear loaded with rock sugar I looked at him again, but it was too late. " Su ruoyao began to cry again.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Yao Er is good, it''s okay, don''t cry." Li Qian looked at her daughter painfully.


    "He still unbuttoned my clothes. He saw mine, mine, sobbing..." Su ruoyao cried.


    "Sister Yao, anyway, we are going to be husband and wife. We should be married in advance. Forgive me, aunt Su, forgive me." Zhai Jie still wants to make the final rescue, but it''s too cheap.


    "It''s impossible. I won''t marry you if I kill you, mother. If you still insist that I marry him, I''ll die." Su ruoyao said firmly.


    "Yao''er, calm down. Don''t worry. I won''t force you anymore. I''ll tell your father. I believe he won''t force you again after he knows all this. Have a good rest." Li Qian gave Su ruoyao a guarantee.


    "Dr. Lin, please take care of Yao''er and jie''er for me. Come down with me. I''ll see about it. If I don''t call Lao Zhai clear, he''ll say it''s our repentance." Li Qian said, taking zhaijie out of Su ruoyao''s room.


    There are only Lin Yi and Su ruoyao left in the room, but they are separated. Maybe Su ruoyao''s temperature still remains in Lin Yi''s chest, and Lin Yi''s face is hot again.


    "Lin Yi, come and sit down." Su ruoyao''s voice has returned to calm. Although there are tears on his face, he has shown a smile.


    Lin Yi walked slowly to the bed and sat down. "I checked it for you just now. There''s no problem. Otherwise, you have a rest first and I''ll go out."


    "Sit down for a while." Su Ruo Yao kept him, "did my appearance scare you just now and make you lose your manners? Is it ugly?"


    Lin Yi waved, "if you are ugly, there are few beautiful women in the world."


    "Really? What about Han Ying? Isn''t she a beauty?" Su ruoyao didn''t know where the question came out and asked Lin Yi directly.


    "Well, you are all beautiful women, all beautiful." Lin Yi said ha ha.


    "You really don''t offend me, but Han Ying is not here at the moment. You don''t want to just praise me. It seems that she has a lot of weight in your heart." Su ruoyao teased Lin Yi.


    The result was ridiculed by Lin Yi: "it seems that you are all right. You will be joking."


    "I''m not kidding. You, men don''t know some things, but women''s eyes are very accurate." Su ruoyao said confidently.


    "Do you women have intuition and like to rely on intuition?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Maybe, but I don''t think it''s exclusive to women. I prefer to say it''s the sixth sense, the sixth sense of human beings. There''s no reason." Su ruoyao replied.


    Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Su ruoyao asked strangely.


    "You know what? In fact, as Zhai Jie said, I left. Although I didn''t know Mr. Su had left, I was really going to come back tomorrow morning." Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao seriously and said.


    Su ruoyao asks Lin Yi to tell her what''s going on.


    After Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, Han Ying said that her intuition told her that Su ruoyao had said anything dangerous.


    Su ruoyao blinked his big eyes and said, "so this time, my life-saving benefactor is not you, but Han Ying."


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "you can think so. If she didn''t insist, I should wait until tomorrow morning. I told your father about it."


    "It''s too much to ask me for instructions." Su ruoyao''s mouth and face turned, pretending to be unhappy.


    Lin Yi scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I think you were taking care of your grandpa before. I just want you to have a good rest. I don''t want to disturb you."


    "As a result, I was almost killed by the adulterer." Su ruoyao deliberately emphasized things very frighteningly.


    Lin Yi hurriedly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t arrive in time."


    Women are really troublesome. If she had known not to say this, she just thought I was a benefactor, Lin Yi thought to herself.


    "Forget it, but I have to thank Han Ying for this time. What do you think she likes?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    This baffled Lin Yi. He really didn''t notice it.


    Han Ying''s room, like all little girls, has been carefully arranged by her, and there are many lovely gadgets on the dresser. However, on weekdays, the most common place where Han Ying appears is Xuanfeng hall. When she comes out to see a doctor, she basically wears sunglasses, and she doesn''t wear any hand ornaments or pendants.


    "I really don''t know." Lin Yi replied awkwardly.


    "No, you don''t know? You are together every day, you don''t know?" Su ruoyao asked incredulously.


    Lin Yi pouted and muttered, "who says that we know what each other likes when we are together every day? I''m sure she doesn''t know what I like."

 Chapter 132

    Although the last sentence was whispered, Su ruoyao heard it clearly.


    "What do you like?" Su ruoyao asked with a smile.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red again. "Well, I like practical things."


    But Lin Yi has another answer in his heart: Food and beauty. However, he was afraid of being laughed at by Su ruoyao for his superficiality. He only left his aftertaste in his heart.


    "Don''t say that. I guess zhaijie''s father is coming soon. Do you want to go down and have a look?" Lin Yi looks at Su ruoyao with a smile. He looks afraid that things will not be done well.


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "OK, but I have to clean up. You wait for me for a while."


    Soon, Su ruoyao cleaned up the traces of crying on his face and added some light makeup. Lin Yi''s heart beat faster. He held his left hand in front of his chest, pressed his heart that felt about to jump out, and turned his back to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao jumped in front of Lin Yi and said, "let''s go."


    When they came downstairs, Li Qian and Zhai Jie sat on each side. The air was silent and no one spoke. The servants who waited on them on weekdays were sent to work. There were only two of them in the huge space.


    Zhai Jie may also know that he made a big mistake this time and kept his head down. He didn''t feel guilty for the Su family or Su ruoyao, but felt that his move had broken his father''s plan. He was worried about how to explain to his father.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao gently approach Li Qian. Li Qian asks them to sit next to them and wait quietly for the most exciting moment.


    When the doorbell rang, Zhai Jie trembled slightly like a frightened bird.


    Although Zhai Jie is used to being good in front of the Su family, he is not afraid of them from the bottom of his heart, but Zhai Jie is afraid of his father.


    Zhai''s father had previously stressed to him the importance of the marriage to their Zhai family and told him not to make mistakes. As a result, he still screwed up. Naturally, he was worried to death.


    Aunt Xing opened the door. Sure enough, zhaijie''s father frowned and walked in quickly.


    I think Li Qian has told him a simple story on the phone. Zhai''s father''s eyes are full of anger that "Why are you so frustrated".


    "Sister in law, sister in law, don''t be angry. There must be some misunderstanding here." Zhai''s father still wants to recover.


    Li Qian didn''t look him in the eye, shook her head and said, "I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. Don''t say anything. I''ve asked my husband to come back. I''ll wait until he comes back."


    According to the tradition of the Su family, if the man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside, we still have to wait for Su Haotian to come back to deal with such a big event. Moreover, if Li Qian makes it alone, the Zhai family will go to Su Haotian and say another version. It''s unnecessary to cause trouble at that time.


    Zhai''s father heard Li Qian say so. It''s not good to say more. He quietly waited for Su Haotian to come back.


    Less than half an hour later, Su Haotian pushed the door and entered: "what''s going on?" The tone was unhappy.


    "Dad..." Su ruoyao shouted, ready to tell Su Haotian again.


    Li Qian stopped her, shook her head, and then told Su Haotian what she saw and heard.


    After Li Qian finished, Su Haotian didn''t know what expression to use. He looked at zhaijie with his head down, and then at zhaijie''s father who sighed. He sat down on the sofa and sighed.


    "Old Su, you have to believe that jie''er must have been bewitched by a traitor. He is a good child. You can see it on weekdays. There must be a misunderstanding." Zhai''s father said to Su Haotian.


    Su Haotian shook his head and said, "Lao Zhai, I believe in jie''er very much. If my wife hadn''t told me personally, I really wouldn''t believe he could do such a thing."


    "You know, this child has always loved Yao''er. When he was framed by a traitor, he went in the wrong direction for a moment. You must forgive him." Zhai Fu has light in his eyes.


    Is this the rhythm of a sad drama? Lin Yi felt that Zhai''s father''s behavior was ridiculous and insisted on turning black into white.


    "Lao Zhai, even if the servant named Xiao Mei planned carefully and jie''er was a chess piece she used, why did she choose him instead of using others? It shows that Xiao Mei also sees that jie''er has bad motives and will hit her right." Li Qian interjected.


    "Sister-in-law, everyone can make mistakes. Besides, Jay is still so young. Please give him another chance. I promise he will be honest." Zhai''s father raised his right hand and made an oath.


    "No more, Lao Zhai." Su Haotian didn''t leave room. "Some mistakes can be corrected. They are small mistakes. Some mistakes can''t be forgiven. They are big mistakes. If Dr. Lin wasn''t alert today, wouldn''t your jie''er pollute our Yao''er''s body and spread it out. Do you think there''s still light on your old face?"


    Zhai''s father nodded and said, "yes, Xiao Zi''s doing such a thing has really ruined the reputation of my Zhai family. However, if you and I don''t tell me about today, people outside won''t know. I really like Yao er''s daughter-in-law and want to drink her tea in my dreams."


    "Uncle Zhai, Yao Er is not so lucky that he can''t be your daughter-in-law. You''d better let zhaijie find another one for you. Anyway, he has a lot of new love and old love, and you''re sure to be satisfied." Su ruoyao finally lost his temper and said a few words.


    But these two words made Zhai''s father''s eyes red with anger. He went directly to Zhai Jie and slapped him with five finger prints clearly visible.


    "You bastard, did such a careless thing. Why are you such a dog in our Zhai family?" Zhai''s father wanted to kick, but Su Haotian stopped him.


    "Hey, Lao Zhai, calm down, too. Fortunately, nothing happened. You''d better take jie''er away."


    "Lao Zhai, you''d better take more time to discipline jie''er. If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. You can do it so frighteningly. It seems that you don''t know much about him. If you let us Yao''er stay with such a different person, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating every day." Li Qian''s meaning is very clear


    "Old Su, sister-in-law, really can''t give him another chance?" Zhai''s father made a final plea.


    Su Haotian shook his head, turned his back to zhaijie''s father and son and said, "Lao Zhai, we can continue to cooperate in business in the future, but let''s stop this marriage. If you want to blame Jay, you''re too impulsive and impatient. Come and see off!"


    Su Haotian put his hand behind his back and didn''t look at zhaijie''s father and son. Li Qian and Su ruoyao also turned their heads to the other side. Only Lin Yi watched the zhais leave.


    Zhai''s father got up slowly, shook his head and walked to the door. Zhai Jie followed his father. He quickly stepped up to help his father, but Zhai''s father threw him away with one hand and spit out a short "roll". Zhai Jie retreated behind him. As soon as they stepped out of the door of Su''s house, aunt Xing closed the door heavily.

 Chapter 133

    "Dr. Lin, you saved the little girl again this time. I really don''t know how to thank you." Zhai Daojie and Zhai Daojie are busy walking to Lin Daojie.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Su. I said long ago that things will come out one day." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Yi still has doubts in his heart. His "confrontation" didn''t do anything to Zhai Jie. Zhai Jie should know that Lin Yi is helping Su ruoyao and will look for all kinds of flaws in order to dissolve his engagement. At such a critical time, he dared to make mistakes. He was still in the Su family.


    Isn''t this meant to be caught? Lin Yi couldn''t figure out how there could be such a stupid person. However, they helped him and Su ruoyao. They were really worried about how to avoid the wedding.


    "However, Dr. Lin, before I left, didn''t you say you would go back to Xuanfeng hall and come back tomorrow? How can you know zhaijie is bad for Yao ER and come back to save her?" Su Haotian''s curiosity must be rampant.


    Of course, Lin Yi can''t say that it''s Han Ying''s intuition. He just made up a story to find Su ruoyao and perfunctory it.


    Then Lin Yi changed the subject, "where did you find Xiaomei?"


    According to the previous events and Zhai Jie''s confession, Xiaomei was a key figure. Both times she made people believe that she hurt others. Moreover, after the incident, Li Qian had asked someone to find her for the first time. She searched all places and didn''t see her.


    Xiaomei is also missing, just like Xiaozhu. Of course, the premise is that zhaijie is telling the truth.


    "I bought it on the street." Aunt Xing said.


    "What?" Lin Yi can''t believe his ears. Has he been fooled by human traffickers?


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, Li Qian replied, "Xiaomei was brought back by Aunt Xing one day."


    Aunt Xing seemed to finally have her own use of martial arts. She went to Lin Yi and said, "yes, I bought it."


    Then Aunt Xing explained how to bring Xiaomei back.


    It turned out that Aunt Xing went shopping that day. On the way back, Xiaomei bumped into her arms.


    At that time, Xiaomei was chased and beaten by a tall man. Aunt Xing thought it was inappropriate and stopped the man. The man claimed to be Xiaomei''s father and said that he could not control his daughter.


    As a result, Xiaomei said that the man was not his father, but her own father. Because she owed the man money for gambling, she sold her to the man.


    The man said that Xiaomei''s father owed him 500 yuan. Unless aunt Xing paid it back for her, she would take Xiaomei away.


    "Xiaomei knelt down and begged me to save her, but I didn''t have so much money, so I said tentatively, ''just 200 yuan. If I can''t, I''ll call the police''. Then the man said that he was unlucky. He took me 200 yuan and left, and I brought Xiaomei back." Aunt Xing almost said the whole thing in one breath.


    "She gave me a brief explanation. I also thought Xiao Mei was very poor. Anyway, we had to hire servants, so we left her behind." Li Qian said.


    "So Xiaomei didn''t come long, did she?" Lin Yi asked.


    Aunt Xing nodded: "yes, just a month ago."


    "Hasn''t she behaved strangely since she came, except these two times?" Lin Yi then asked.


    Li Qian and aunt Xing didn''t pay much attention. Li Qian called out the other servants and asked them again.


    Everyone shook their heads, as if they didn''t pay much attention to each other.


    The servants of the Su family have their own division of labor. They are busy in their own fields and will not interfere in the scope of others.


    Suddenly a voice thought, "she sometimes sleepwalks back to the yard."


    Lin Yi, looking for fame, is a girl who looks about the same age as Xiao Mei.


    "You go on." Lin Yi gestured to her.


    The girl nodded and said, "several times when I was sleepy and went to the bathroom, I saw her walking back to the yard, because I didn''t follow her when I wanted to go to the bathroom. Later, when I woke up in the morning, I asked her, and she told me that she had the habit of sleepwalking."


    When the girl said this, Lin Yi remembered that he had seen Xiaomei meet a mysterious person in the backyard late at night. At that time, he thought she was going to see Zhai Jie or the person sent by Zhai Jie. In this way, it''s not the first time, and what he bumped into must not be the last time.


    "I don''t understand. Why does it feel more and more complicated? Who is this Xiaomei? What does she want?" Su Haotian shook his head inexplicably.


    Lin Yi also shook his head and said, "I don''t want to understand this. I always thought Xiaomei was zhaijie''s man."


    "So, Xiaomei did poison the little girl as you said before?" Su Haotian thought of the previous incident again.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Su ruoyao also said, "Dad, you didn''t believe it at that time. You still think Dr. Lin lied to you. Now believe it."


    Su Haotian felt a little ashamed. "Sorry, Dr. Lin, at that time, I really thought you had any idea about Yao''er, so I framed jie''er, and Xiao Mei came out again. I, alas, I''m really sorry."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "Mr. Su, you don''t have to blame yourself. You just blame the enemy for being too cunning."


    "I said early in the morning that there is something wrong with Zhai Jie. There are countless affairs about him outside. You don''t know yet. I think uncle Zhai knows very well." Su ruoyao was full of contempt when he mentioned zhaijie.


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Zhai and his shopping partners for so many years would hide these things from me. I didn''t expect that the children growing up were different inside and outside." Su Haotian sighed again.


    "Mr. Su, I speak directly. If he said these things to you, would you marry ruoyao to him?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su Haotian smiled helplessly and kept silent.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t married yet. I haven''t made a big mistake yet." Li Qian looked at Su ruoyao and said spoiled.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be over yet." Lin Yi said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "I always think it''s a trap carefully designed by someone. You and the Zhai family are in his calculation, and Xiaomei is the one over there. She works as an insider in the Su family. Maybe at first, her purpose is to separate you and the Zhai family. Later, I appeared. I may think I''m in the way and want to drive me away."


    "Who on earth is responsible for so many things about our two families?" Su Haotian said to himself.


    "Don''t you have a candidate in mind, Mr. Su." Lin Yi asked.


    Su Haotian thought for a while, but shook his head and got nothing.


    For a time, everyone stopped talking.


    Because the matter is aimed at the Su family and Zhai family, Lin Yi thinks he should ask zhaijie''s father to see if he knows who it may be.

 Chapter 134

    "Forget it, not for the time being. The suspicion of Lao Zhai''s family has not been completely cleared. What if they are together? It''s hard to say." Li Qian replied.


    It seems that Zhai Jie wants to rape Su ruoyao with overpowering drugs, which gives her a big blow. Even if a third person wants to harm Su Zhai''s family, she doesn''t want to let her join hands with the Zhai family now.


    "If only I could find Xiaomei." Su Haotian said.


    "It''s impossible. Xiaomei knows she can''t appear again when she chooses to disappear. Zhaijie also said that her brother named Xiaozhu is also missing. It seems that all this has been arranged long ago." Lin Yi said.


    "Now think about it. Maybe Xiaozhu was taken by zhaijie to make trouble in Xuanfeng hall. It''s all in their plan." Lin Yi thought and said.


    "Now the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. It''s hard to do." Su Haotian frowned.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. After these things happened today, Yao''er and Dr. Lin are also tired. Aunt Xing, see how dinner is prepared. After dinner, let''s have a rest early. Fortunately, those people have been cleaned out. At least the home is safe. Let''s talk about other things later." Li Qian came to ease the atmosphere.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, I''ve worked hard today. I''ll eat more later. Our family can be safe thanks to you." Su Haotian said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. "I should do anything anywhere."


    "Dr. Lin, don''t be modest. Our daughter knows you, but she really knows a noble man." Li Qian also agreed.


    Su ruoyao also winked at Lin Yi and smiled secretly. Lin Yi was embarrassed. Fortunately, aunt Xing came out to make arrangements for dinner, so he found a place to go. It was also an enjoyment to eat quietly.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi was woken up. It was aunt Xing who came to call him.


    "It''s old man su. What''s the matter?" Lin Yi''s first reaction was that old man Su''s condition had changed, because at present, nothing else was enough to make aunt Xing so excited.


    Aunt Xing shook her head again and again: "it''s not too master, it''s miss. Something''s wrong with the eldest miss."


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he went back to his room to get the medical tools, and then walked with aunt Xing and said, "what''s wrong with Ruo Yao, is he ill?"


    "No, yesterday''s story was reported, and today it made the front page of the magazine." Aunt Xing said anxiously with a sad face.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he quickened his pace.


    People are quite complete. It''s not easy to see Su Haotian in the morning. The business of the Su family seems to be very busy recently, but today, Su Haotian frowns and sits on one side of the sofa, looking at a loss.


    On the long sofa on the other side, Su ruoyao snuggled up in Li Qian''s arms and cried in a low voice. Li Qian hugged Su ruoyao with one hand and wiped his face with a paper towel from time to time, which should be holding back tears.


    What the hell is going on? Lin Yi is a little fluffy. It seems that something very serious has happened.


    "Mr. Su, what happened?" Lin Yi came to Su Haotian and asked.


    Su Haotian looked up at Lin Yi and said, "ah, Dr. Lin, alas, you''d better see it yourself."


    Su Hao Tianshun handed Lin Yi a magazine. Lin Yi took it and was startled. On the cover, Zhai Jie was driving on Su ruoyao. Both of them were badly dressed. Zhai Jie''s bad smile made Su ruoyao close his eyes.


    Look at the title again, the title is more amazing: unmarried couples marry first, and rich children play new tricks.


    "What''s going on? Do you know who did it?" Lin Yi put away the magazine and asked.


    Su Haotian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What''s more, I don''t know how these photos flow out."


    "The person in the picture is not me." Su ruoyao sobbed and said.


    After listening to Su ruoyao''s words, Lin Yi picked up the magazine again and looked at it. There was a shallow tattoo like pattern on Su ruoyao''s waist on the original cover. Lin Yi carefully observed the photos of the two people and found the sign of the connection between the head and the body. The photo was really P.


    "It''s not just you. Zhai Jie''s photos are also p''s." Lin Yi said to them.


    "But the face is their face. Who cares whose body it is." Su Haotian said helplessly.


    That''s right. Melon eaters only pursue information, regardless of whether it''s true or false. They always follow the trend and make fun of it.


    After hearing Su Haotian''s words, Su ruoyao''s cry seemed to get louder.


    "Besides, if you want to prove that you just borrowed your two heads, do you want to show Yao er''s real body to everyone? This, alas, it''s not just dumb."


    Su Haotian''s eyes were a little lax. He probably was so confused that he didn''t know what method to use to remedy it.


    "Mr. Su, don''t be too pessimistic. Things will come out one day. Moreover, such gossip news will change with each passing day. Maybe it will be replaced by more powerful news tomorrow. No one will remember it carefully." Lin Yi comforted.


    "But we Yao''er is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. When this kind of news comes out, how can we find someone in the future? Alas, this Zhai Jie is really wicked. He even did such a thing to slander Yao''er." Li Qian said with a cry.


    "Why, Zhai Jie did it?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Who else will there be besides him? Look at this picture. Although his own clothes are open, he hardly sees meat. Look at our Yao''er, two white thighs. Even if you say it''s someone else''s body, people who don''t know will still think it''s our Yao''er." Li Qian said, drawing another piece of paper and holding down the tears that were about to flow out.


    "From this view, it''s obvious that Zhai Jie did it. Besides, he was in Yao''er''s room and had the opportunity to secretly take pictures of Yao''er sleeping." Li Qian added.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think it''s Zhai Jie. If it''s him, he doesn''t have to put out his photos."


    "What if it''s to be more real?" Su ruoyao cried.


    "There''s no need to be on camera by yourself. If you just want to destroy you, you can just put your photos and say you''re seductive, or make an article with your figure. Why bother Zhou Zhang to bring yourself?" Lin Yi analyzed.


    "Also, look at the second half of the title. The rich and powerful children play new tricks. The rich and powerful children obviously mean zhaijie. If he did it, he would have made it up and directed it by himself. He doesn''t have to play it by himself at all. This is also hacking himself." Said Lin yizhui.


    After hearing this, Su Haotian nodded seriously and said, "Dr. Lin''s analysis is very correct. Zhai Jie should not have done it. Then, who would have done it? The point is, who can take their heads quietly?"

 Chapter 135

    "If you recall Yao, have you ever been secretly photographed?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao thought hard for a while, then shook his head and said, "no, if I go out alone, I usually have bodyguards to follow. If I go out with my parents, I usually go out in a closed environment."


    "It seems that it can only be committed by acquaintances." Lin Yi said to himself.


    "Acquaintance? Is it......" Su Haotian looked like he suddenly realized.


    Lin Yi nodded, "yes, I suspect Xiao Mei did it."


    Li Qian also instantly understood: "Oh, I see. Xiaomei was free to enter Yao er''s room before."


    "It should be her. Maybe she took this picture after delivering the milk for the first time. At that time, the glass of milk was mixed with Youchang powder. When ruoyao went to sleep, it was easy for her to act." Lin Yi said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "If so, these would have been planned for a long time. Therefore, Xiaomei''s use of zhaijie is also one of their plans." Lin Yi continued.


    "But why did she help me and hurt me?" Su ruoyao''s mood at this time is more stable than that just now, although tears still fall from time to time.


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head and said, "maybe it''s not for her to help you."


    "But if she didn''t give zhaijie the idea of overpowering drugs, zhaijie might force it. Maybe when you arrive, I, I have already." Su ruoyao is still terrified when he thinks of those situations.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, and she can''t think I''ll turn back in time to save you." Lin Yi said.


    "So she didn''t intend to help me, but she just used me." Su ruoyao said to himself.


    "It should be like this. In short, first think about the bad things, and when the bad things happen, we won''t be lost." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "But why did Xiaomei do this? What grudges does she have with our Su family?" Su Haotian said as if asking himself.


    Lin Yi said: "if all our speculations are true, Xiaomei must not be alone."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xiaomei is not such a poor girl who was sold to her creditors. Maybe she was caught by Aunt Ke at the beginning and bought back the Su family. It was all planned." Lin Yi replied.


    "How? What if aunt Xing doesn''t buy her? It''s hard to say." Li Qian said.


    "It''s estimated that they will have other plans. In short, someone must be an insider in Su''s house." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "We were too careless." Li Qian said.


    "No, the enemy is too careful. You are in the light and he is in the dark. It is impossible to prevent." Lin Yi said.


    Suddenly, everyone was quiet and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Suddenly, the door bell of Su''s house rang, and aunt Xing came out to open the door. As soon as the door opened, aunt Xing broke in before she could say hello, shouting at the same time.


    "Su Haotian, what do you mean?"


    It was Zhai Jie''s father''s voice. He slapped the magazine in his hand on the tea table with an angry expression on his face.


    "Lao Zhai, what''s the matter?" Su Haotian didn''t notice what he fell on the tea table. He just saw him so angry and wanted to find out what happened first.


    "What''s the matter? See for yourself. What''s the matter? I want to ask you what''s the matter?" Father Zhai spoke louder and louder, as if the louder the voice, the more reasonable it was.


    Su Haotian found that the magazine on the tea table was the same one that had been deformed by himself just now.


    "Don''t yell. I want to ask you what''s going on." Su Haotian''s face looked ugly after he knew it was for the magazine.


    "Well, you old Su, you''re still pretending to be a fool now, aren''t you? As far as our two families know, you didn''t ask someone to do it. Who else will it be?" The decibel of Zhai''s father''s voice did not decrease at all.


    "I said I didn''t do it. I want to know who did it." Su Haotian replied angrily.


    "Don''t pretend. You wish everyone knew about it, so that everyone could know what a disappointing son I have. Yesterday, it was said that you and my family would know about it. It''s good for you to think of such a move and shoot my son so ugly. If you don''t tell me today, I won''t go!" Father Zhai sat down on the sofa with his hands crossed in front of his chest, looking like he was going to sit and wear the Su family.


    Lin Yi grabs the magazine again and looks at it carefully. Zhai Jie is disgusting, laughs like an idiot, and his mouth is crooked.


    Why didn''t he notice just now? When he looked at it again, Lin Yi wanted to laugh, but now if he laughed, he was afraid it would really add fuel to the fire. Lin Yi understood what kind of experience it was to hold back his smile.


    "What can I tell you? Your son''s photo is just ugly. My daughter''s whole thigh is exposed. She''s still a little girl. How can I see anyone in the future? If I did it, would I be guilty of letting my daughter be buried with her? I still doubt it was your Zhai family." Su Haotian also raised his tone.


    It''s not like two big bosses of two major corporations to win such a fight.


    "You didn''t ask someone to do it?" Zhai''s father still asked with some uneasiness.


    "Believe it or not, if you come together to discuss countermeasures, you will stay. If you continue to ask this question, please leave, aunt Xing." Su Haotian prepares to see off the guests.


    Zhai Fu eased his crossed hands and sighed deeply, "Alas, who did this?"


    Seeing him like this, Su Haotian eased down and asked, "are there any candidates in your heart who are most likely to do this?"


    Zhai''s father thought for a while, looked at Su Haotian and said, "I think the most likely person is you."


    "Fuck you, there''s no one else?" Su Haotian was angry at this.


    Father Zhai shook his head.


    "Because of this, the share price of our company soared green all the way today." Zhai''s father sighed again.


    Su Haotian thought of something and immediately called out. After the phone was connected, Su Haotian''s face looked ugly with the voice on the phone. When he finally hung up, he was sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his appearance, Li Qian asked with concern.


    "Alas, the share price of our company has also plummeted." Su Haotian spread his hands, helpless.


    In fact, the most disturbing thing is that you don''t even know who the enemy is, and you don''t know how to recruit. You are completely passive and watch yourself jump into one pit after another.


    "What you need to consider now is not your respective enemies, but your common enemies. Think about it." Lin Yi seemed to see something, prompting.

 Chapter 136

    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Zhai Fu and Su Haotian were lost in thought, probably wondering who their common enemy was.


    "Dr. Lin, why do you say that?" Su Haotian asked puzzled.


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "on the surface, he is helping the Zhai family deal with the Su family, but in fact, the Zhai family didn''t get anything cheap. Moreover, even if I didn''t catch up with ruoyao yesterday, the overpowering drug also left evidence for zhaijie''s behavior."


    Su Haotian and Zhai''s father nodded.


    Lin Yi then said: "the other party must know that there is a me, and I am particularly sensitive to drugs. It is impossible to let go of any suspicious objects easily. They know that I will find the overpowering drug, and the overpowering drug is under Zhai Jie. In this way, no matter whether Zhai Jie''s violence against Yao is successful or not, there will be cracks in the relationship between Su and Zhai."


    "But it''s OK not to use overpowering drugs. Zhai Jie is going to be hard, which will also destroy the relationship between the two families. Why bother?" Li Qian asked incomprehensibly.


    "For the sake of safety." Lin Yi replied.


    "If Zhai Jie is tough, he and ruoyao will stick to their own words in front of you. Moreover, based on your subjective understanding of Zhai Jie, you are likely to believe Zhai Jie in the end. Moreover, the two families are about to get married. Once this happens, it may promote the marriage between Zhai Jie and ruoyao." Lin Yi added.


    "So, he gave us jie''er ecstasy, just to get stolen goods and get them, didn''t he?" Zhai Fu asked.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, he should know that the Su family hates this dirty means. This method will definitely make the two families break up. Finally, he will make an article about it, so that the share prices of the two companies will fall, and he can make a profit from it."


    After Lin Yi said this, everyone seems to understand that they have become other people''s chess pieces and fallen into other people''s trap.


    "So think about it. Who will benefit the most from this event?" Lin Yi continues to help Su Haotian and Zhai Fu recall.


    Zhai Fu shook his head and said, "if it''s a business matter, there will be many people who will benefit. When you think about it, it''s hard to say who it will be, right, Lao su."


    The misunderstanding of the Su family was eliminated, and Zhai''s father''s tone was not as sharp as when he first came.


    Su Haotian agreed: "yes, there are too many competitors in the mall. Our two families have always pressed some small companies. I really can''t think of a reason to think so."


    "It seems that this man is really an expert. Even if you know something, you can''t quickly lock his identity and hide in the crowd." Lin Yi analyzed it himself.


    The air was silent for a few more seconds.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembers that she found Xiaomei meeting a mysterious man in the backyard.


    "The mysterious person Xiao Mei met should be the main person responsible for the incident or sent by the main person responsible." Lin Yi said.


    "After all, if I can find this Xiaomei, I''m sure it''s easy to say anything." Zhai Fu said.


    Another few helpless sighs.


    Lin Yi looks at the time. It''s time to treat Mr. Su. Today is the last day of treatment. Today is also the planned day of great joy for the Su and Zhai families.


    Lin Yi left first. Su ruoyao didn''t say anything to the three old people. At this time, she had almost recovered. Although there were tears on her face, she forced to smile in order not to worry her grandfather.


    After entering the room, he found that old man Su was awake, sat on the bed and looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Because old man Su has been ill and hasn''t fully recovered, zhaijie''s intention to seduce Su ruoyao is prohibited by Su Haotian. He is not allowed to tell the old man so that he won''t be stimulated again.


    Incidentally, he didn''t even know that the marriage was cancelled.


    Lin Yi also smiled and said, "Grandpa, it seems that you are in a good mood today."


    Mr. Su nodded and said, "tomorrow my granddaughter will get married. I can finish the treatment today and attend it healthily tomorrow."


    Su ruoyao came in after him. He was surprised to hear what master Su said.


    Lin Yi responded quietly, "yes, yes, today, if you put up with the last few injections and take the medicine a few more times, you''ll be done."


    "Yao''er, come here, Grandpa." Old man Su is smiling.


    Su ruoyao approached him and whispered, "Grandpa."


    "Yao''er will be married to someone else''s house tomorrow. Remember to come back to see Grandpa at any time." Master Su hugged her in his arms.


    Maybe old Su is immersed in his own world and happy, but Lin Yi sees Su ruoyao''s eyes from the side.


    Lin Yi''s heart seemed to be slightly pinched by something. He felt a little numb. When he recalled the things done by those irresponsible magazines, he felt worthless for Su ruoyao''s innocent suffering.


    Su ruoyao swallowed back his tears and said to old man Su with a smile, "well, Grandpa, you should be treated. When you are well, I will accompany you well."


    Old Su nodded obediently like a child, and then asked Lin Yi to start treating him.


    Lin Yi motioned Su ruoyao to keep quiet, then took out the silver needle and made the final treatment.


    Soon, Lin Yi pulled out the needle inserted into old man Su''s body, and then helped old man Su lie down. The old man is also in a confused state at the moment. He needs some deep sleep to absorb the needle force.


    Lin Yi gestured to Su Ruo and Yao Bi, and they quietly left the room.


    "If you take the last injection later today, you''ll be fine. Don''t worry. I need to change the side medicine on the last day. I''ve written a prescription. Now go and give it to them to buy it, cook it and drink it for him." Seeing Su ruoyao''s face, Lin Yi thought she was worried about old man Su, so he explained to her one by one.


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "I''m relieved if you see a doctor."


    "Then why is it still like this?" Lin Yi asked nervously.


    Su ruoyao shook his head, didn''t speak, and just walked forward silently.


    Lin Yicai recalled the hateful magazine incident and couldn''t help blaming himself in his heart.


    After running for two steps, he caught up with Su ruoyao and said, "ruoyao, don''t think about those unhappy things. The rumors will break down one day. Now it''s useless for you to keep thinking."


    Su ruoyao showed a very clear look and said, "I know, but I just can''t help thinking about how people will look at me and my family when they see that picture. What should I do in the future? What if Grandpa knows that these things are stimulated again, if..."


    Lin Yi stopped Su ruoyao who wanted to go on with his finger and said gently, "don''t think so much. Let me take care of it. Don''t worry, I will find out who is behind it and clarify everything."


    Su ruoyao looks at Lin Yi with a little star in her eyes. She knows that at this moment, Lin Yi has become her life-saving straw again.

 Chapter 137

    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. Although he sometimes doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and treats some problems rationally, he knows his weakness, that is, when he sees a beautiful girl discharge on himself, his lower body is unconsciously stiff.


    "We''d better give the new prescription to Aunt Xing first and let her tell the servant to catch it." Lin Yi deliberately avoided Su ruoyao''s eyes and said with his face sideways.


    Su ruoyao has been used to his shy appearance and those arrogant childe brothers. Su ruoyao feels that Lin Yi''s temperament is particularly precious.


    "No, let''s go by ourselves." Su ruoyao said.


    "Let''s go out? Don''t you mind?" Lin Yi thinks of Su ruoyao. Today''s cover headline is her. Walking on the street, if she is recognized by a good person, she will attract criticism.


    But Su ruoyao shook his head gently and said, "it''s all right. We''ll go by car and come back by car. There should be no problem."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. Yes, when did Miss Su go out on foot, except that she failed to run away from home.


    "Well, if there''s any exaggeration, we''ll turn around immediately." Lin Yi said.


    Su ruoyao nodded, then came downstairs with Lin Yi and asked Su Haotian to arrange a car for them. At this time, zhaijie''s father had left.


    "What, are you going out at this time?" Before Su Haotian had time to talk, Li Qian asked eagerly.


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "yes, today is Grandpa''s last day of treatment. Lin Yi said he would change a pair of medicine. I''ll buy it with him."


    "Why do you have to go? Yao Er is good. Just leave it to the servant." Li Qian persuaded.


    "Mom, let me go. It''s okay. I also want to go out and get some air." Su ruoyao explained to Li Qian.


    Li Qian was still worried, "but it just happened today. If you go out, what should happen?"


    "Yes, Yao''er, just listen to your mother. Let''s avoid it for a while today. When the wind is over, Dad won''t stop you where you want to go." Su Haotian also felt that it was not appropriate for Su ruoyao to go out at this time point.


    "Dad, you don''t think so." Su ruoyao solemnly corrected them and said, "I didn''t do anything shady. Why should I avoid the wind? The more I hide, the more they think we are bullied. If I go out openly, they may not understand our ideas."


    Looking at his daughter in front of him, Su Haotian nodded and said, "yes, it''s my Su''s daughter."


    Lin Yi also said: "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, don''t worry, I will protect ruoyao and won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Li Qian looked a little embarrassed. "Dr. Lin, I know you are very powerful, but you also said that the enemy is in the dark. In case you put a hidden arrow, you can''t prevent it?"


    What Li Qian said is also reasonable. Lin Yi remembered that he was in the teahouse with the weichi sisters before. Although Lin Yi also saw the clue in time, Lin Yi still didn''t dare to act rashly. It was really critical.


    "Moreover, he didn''t know the harm, so he made some small moves, such as playing sneak photography, and then grafting it on some pictures. If the news like today comes out again, my Yao Er can''t stand the injury." Li Qian continued.


    As a mother, Su Haotian and Lin Yi are considerate. They only consider that each other will have physical injury, and they have no idea that they may have secondary mental injury.


    "In that case, forget it. Let the servant buy it back." Lin Yi also thinks it''s safest to stay at home at present.


    "No, I must go. There will be no problem. Let''s go and get back quickly. I''ll take two more bodyguards." Su ruoyao said stubbornly.


    "You child." Li Qian can''t beat her.


    "OK, you go. Be careful, Dr. Lin. please accompany her, take good care of her and act according to your circumstances." Su Haotian knew his child''s temper, so he stopped persuading and approved it directly.


    "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, don''t worry." Lin Yi said.


    Sitting in the car, before Lin Yi had figured out where to buy medicine, Su ruoyao made up his mind and said to the driver, "go, go to Xuanfeng hall."


    Because Su ruoyao had taken a car to find Lin Yi before, the driver was not unfamiliar with the place name, nodded and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Why do you think of going there? It''s so far. You can buy it at the Chinese herbal medicine store nearby." Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s better to be far away. There are no people far away. If there are no people, the safety factor will be higher. Moreover, I want to thank Han Ying personally." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi and said.


    She also remembered that it was Han Ying''s intuition that saved her.


    The car drove all the way to Xuanfeng hall. As usual, there were not many people on the street. It was good to be a little partial. At least at this time, I was not afraid to attract a group of people to watch.


    Lin Yi got off first, looked around, and then asked Su ruoyao to come out.


    The car was waiting outside. The two bodyguards went into the alley with Lin Yi and Su ruoyao.


    Suddenly a man came over. He looked like a migrant worker. He smiled at Lin Yi and Su ruoyao. Lin Yi thought Su ruoyao was exposed and was ready to let the bodyguard withdraw with Su ruoyao first.


    As a result, the migrant workers blurted out: "Dr. Lin, you have great luck. You have brought back another beautiful woman." Then he blinked badly.


    It was Lin Yi''s joke. Everyone was relieved.


    Su ruoyao poked Lin Yi with his finger and smiled secretly. Lin Yi looked troublesome. I was trying to help you and you laughed at me. It was kind of him to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s expression was strange, the migrant workers continued, "if you go on like this, you will come to Xuanfeng hall if you are not ill."


    "Why?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s good to look at beautiful women, isn''t it?" The migrant workers said with a smile.


    "Come on, come on, you''ve finished seeing the doctor. Why are you talking so much? Come on, let''s go." Lin Yi didn''t bother to explain, so he just wanted to stop the jokes of migrant workers.


    "If I have a chance, I must come here to stay." Su ruoyao joked.


    "Stop making trouble, hurry in and go after catching the medicine." Lin Yi urged.


    "What''s the hurry? Anyway, the people here don''t seem to have read those magazines and don''t know me. I''ll just stay a little longer. It''s like confinement when I go back. Don''t you feel bored?" Su ruoyao asked coyly.


    Lin Yi just wants to catch the medicine quickly and take Su ruoyao back intact. Of course, it doesn''t matter, but Lin Yi has made a guarantee. If something happens, such as the sneak shooting event mentioned by Li Qian, Lin Yi will be responsible.


    He also dared to take Su ruoyao around because he had a car and could go and return quickly.

 Chapter 138

    Dare to come to this remote place, Su ruoyao also forgot all those unhappy and Li Qian''s instructions before going out. With a smile on his face, he walked into the Xuanfeng hall.


    Although many patients at the scene didn''t know Su ruoyao, her dress was in sharp contrast to the general coarse linen. The jewelry on her body was illuminated by the sun and reflected a flickering light.


    Some people who have seen the doctor are reluctant to leave when they see Su ruoyao coming in. They stay to see what will be lively.


    Lin Yi comes in after him. People in the hall greet Lin Yi one after another.


    Han Ying in the treatment area heard someone greeting Lin Yi, and her eyebrows gently showed. She was thinking that she was just tired. When he came back, a soft female voice sounded.


    "Dr. Han, Dr. Han." It''s su ruoyao calling.


    Soon, Lin Yi''s voice rang out: "Shh, Han Ying is seeing a doctor in the treatment area. Don''t disturb her. Let''s go as soon as we get the medicine."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? You seem afraid to see her." Su ruoyao has some questions.


    Lin Yi was angry at this: "Hey, who said I''m afraid of her? I think it''s an extraordinary time. Don''t stay outside for too long. Mr. Su and Mrs. Su will worry."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you''re back." Feng Yixu came out of nowhere.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "elder Feng, I need some herbs, so I came back to get some."


    Lin Yi handed the prescription list to Feng Yixu and asked him to fill the medicine for himself. Feng Yixu nodded happily and said, "you sit for a while and I''ll come. By the way, you haven''t been here recently, but Ying''er has been busy, but her medical skills have made great progress."


    Lin Yi glanced at the direction of the treatment area and said to Feng Yixu, "it''s hard for you."


    "Hey, where, it''s a family, ha ha." Feng Yixu went to the medicine area with a smile, leaving Lin Yi with an embarrassed face.


    "So you are a family." Su ruoyao chuckled and deliberately said word by word.


    "No!" Two voices sounded at the same time.


    When Lin Yi looked sideways, Han Ying came out of the treatment area. Her face was a little red, which made her skin more transparent, as if it could be broken by blowing.


    Su ruoyao saw Han Ying and took the initiative to welcome him: "doctor Han, I''m here to thank you."


    Han Ying smiled with doubts: "thank me? Why?"


    After seeing what happened to Ruoying and Ruoying that day, Ruoying told Ruoying that Ruoying and Ruoying went home.


    "Don''t tell me. For the first time, I think women''s intuition is really amazing." Lin Yi sighed.


    "Yes, Dr. Han, Lin Yi has told me that you think I will be in danger and asked him to return to my house immediately. It''s really amazing. Thank you for that. Otherwise, I have..." Su ruoyao didn''t say the last words clearly, but everyone understood what she meant.


    Han Ying was surprised and said, "it''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that he really dared to do such a thing at Su''s house."


    Listening to Han Ying''s tone, Lin Yi felt a little strange: "Hey, don''t you have a hunch? How can I tell you this? You seem to be surprised."


    Han Ying burst out laughing, then looked at Su ruoyao, then came back and said to Lin Yi, "what a hunch, brother Yi, I say you''re really a little naive."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi and Su ruoyao asked in unison.


    I don''t know whether Han Ying was surprised by the two. After a few seconds, she turned her head and said, "in fact, a note was thrown in the day before."


    "What note?" Lin Yi asked.


    Han Ying got up and went to the inner room. After a while, she came out with a note about two fingers wide in her hand.


    The note was printed with words. When he approached, Lin Yi saw that the wrinkled paper said "Miss Su is in danger".


    "Who sent this?" Lin Yi asked.


    Han Ying shook her head: "I don''t know. The note was wrapped in a stone, kneaded into a ball and thrown in. At that time, I was in the treatment area. This piece of paper jumped directly over the screen of the treatment area and fell to the ground."


    Lin Yi said thoughtfully, "it seems that the person throwing the paper piece knows some martial arts. It may be a Jianghu person."


    Han Ying held her chin with her hand and said, "I don''t know. At first I thought it was someone''s prank, but I picked it up and found it dark. When I opened it, I saw a row of words on it."


    "Who is this man? How do you know I will be in danger the next day?" Su ruoyao''s face was full of confusion.


    "I wonder why he sent it to Xuanfeng hall to tell Han Ying?" After Lin Yi finished, he stared at Han Ying.


    Han Ying was a little embarrassed to be seen. She turned her head and looked at Su ruoyao: "I, I''m also very strange, and you were at Su''s house at that time. I think if Miss Su is in danger and you are there, there should be no problem. I didn''t inform you alone."


    "Then why did you say it was your intuition and didn''t tell me about it?" Lin Yi continued to stare at Han Ying and asked.


    "I, I, because the situation was very urgent at that time. Although I really told you to go back quickly because I remembered it, I think if I told you about it, the causes and consequences will delay some time, so I just made up a reason to persuade you to leave." Han Ying''s face showed some strange meaning.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, she thought Lin Yi was blaming her, so she shouted, "Hey, fortunately, I just made up a reason to persuade you to go, otherwise, if you go late, it''ll be a big deal. You still blame me."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "I don''t blame you. It''s too late to thank you, right, Ruo Yao." Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and made a look in his eyes.


    Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi, understood the meaning, quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, Dr. Han, I thank you very much, really."


    Han Ying looked at their expressions and couldn''t help laughing again. Her anger just vanished.


    After the atmosphere eased down, Lin Yi became serious again. He touched the tip of his nose and said to himself, "does he mean to let Han Ying send a message to me?"


    "How did he know you would come back?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "he doesn''t know, but he''s waiting for me to come back."


    "The more you listen, the more confused you become. When you come back, why should Dr. Han tell you I''m in danger, and then ask you to turn back?" Su ruoyao looked suspicious.


    Han Ying nodded, looked at Lin Yi with a clear look and said, "the opportunity they are waiting for is when you leave, but they want to provoke the Su Zhai family, so they want you to go back."

 Chapter 139

    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and smiled knowingly. Sure enough, he was very smart and understood at a glance.


    Han Ying''s medical skills and intelligence are a perfect match for Lin Yi. If she is combined with Han Ying, she will be icing on the cake in her career and life in the future. If her character is more obedient, she will be perfect.


    Lin Yi''s mind had already drifted to the distance, dreaming and laughing sweetly. Su ruoyao stretched out five fingers and shook them in front of him, but he didn''t come back.


    "Lin Yi!" Su ruoyao had to shout in his ear and call his soul back.


    "Ah, ah, what''s the matter? What happened?" Lin Yi was shocked. When he recovered, he turned East and West and looked incoherent.


    Han Ying smiled a little shyly and said, "Miss Su asked you something."


    "Ah, what?" Lin Yi looks at Su ruoyao for unknown reasons.


    Su ruoyao raised eyebrows and stared at him: "I said I didn''t understand, I still didn''t understand."


    Lin Yi finally found the rhythm again, cleared his throat and said, "OK, let me explain to you."


    "They sent the news to Xuanfeng hall in advance. The purpose was not to tell Han Ying anything, but to let Han Ying tell me when she saw me." Lin Yi continued.


    "But you''re in our house. Do you know if I''m in danger? Besides, how do they know you''ll go back to Xuanfeng hall?" Su ruoyao then asked.


    "They don''t know, but if they need such an opportunity for me to leave, they will find a way to get me away. As a result, I put forward it first and saved trouble." Lin Yi stalls.


    "But if Dr. Han came to my house to see you immediately after receiving this note, wouldn''t it ruin this opportunity?"


    "That''s right, but as I said just now, if they need it, they will find ways to create opportunities, so there''s no need to worry about them. At least I''ve confirmed one thing now." Lin Yi said confidently.


    "What?"


    "They definitely want to provoke the Su and Zhai families. Moreover, it is inevitable that Zhai Jie will be used. In fact, Xiaomei''s existence has always led to Zhai Jie. At first, she said it was Zhai Jie, which is actually their purpose. However, in the end, why did she change her confession and point the spearhead at me?" Lin Yi said and began to ask himself again.


    "You must have done something that hinders others. I don''t know yet. Others must pick you out, or keep it for the new year?" Han Ying interposed.


    Lin Yi thought for a while and thought that what she said was reasonable, but she couldn''t think of what had hindered them.


    "Don''t you like this, doctor?" Su ruoyao turned the topic and looked back at Han Ying blinking.


    Han Ying asked somewhat puzzled, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "I want to thank you. You helped so much. That day I asked Lin Yizhi if he knew what you liked. I wanted to surprise you, but he said he didn''t know." Su ruoyao smiled and looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with some embarrassment. His eyes seemed to say: I really don''t know.


    Han Ying smiled and said, "how can he know what''s on his daughter''s mind?"


    "So, I just want to ask you directly. Just say what you like." Su ruoyao is very generous.


    The rich second generation is good, Lin Yi thought, but his recent big income must be no problem to be a rich generation, and Lin Yi fell into his own small world again.


    "No, it''s a small matter, and the main credit is brother Yi. He rushed in time." Han Ying dodged.


    "I know that you are all good people who don''t want to return. If there were more people like you in the world, there would be less harm." Su ruoyao was sad.


    This girl is so moody. Her mood changes too fast. She is suitable to be an actress. Lin Yi listens to Su ruoyao''s tone. Looking at Han Ying''s expression, she seems to want to ask something.


    Lin Yi immediately winked and motioned her not to ask more questions. Han Ying closed her open mouth again and saluted Su ruoyao.


    "If Yao, don''t think about it. There must be more good people than bad people in this world." Lin Yi comforted.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "well, I believe."


    "Well, it''s getting late. We should go back. Otherwise, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are really in a hurry." Lin Yi reminded.


    Su ruoyao''s face showed reluctance to part with Han Ying. Perhaps it was not because he was reluctant to part with Han Ying, but because he was reluctant to go home so soon. The atmosphere at home was much worse than that of Xuanfeng hall. Fortunately, Lin Yi was there.


    Han Ying smiled and said, "when these things are over, you can come and play at any time." Han Ying saw what was on Su ruoyao''s mind.


    "OK, OK, please have a big meal at that time. Don''t refuse!" Su Ruo Yao spoke like an order, and Han Ying couldn''t answer back.


    Han Ying had to nod.


    Feng Yixu packed the herbs Lin Yi needed and handed them to him: "Lin Xiaoyou, after eating these drugs, the patient will certainly have a fever reaction, but they are normal. We must pay attention not to be careless and catch wind heat."


    "Master, how can brother Yi not know this?" Han Ying reminds Feng Yixu that he cannot be unaware of Lin Yi''s medical skills and accomplishments.


    "Yes, yes, look at my old fool. Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t need my reminder. I regard him as you. I always check these details on weekdays." Feng Yixu smiled and shook his head, then looked at Han Ying and Lin Yi.


    Han Ying''s face was flushed and she said strangely, "master, I''m also very careful on weekdays, OK."


    "Well, don''t say, my Yinger is sorry, ha ha." Feng Yixu joked.


    Lin Yi actually likes to see Han Ying''s slight anger and a little shy, but he can''t keep staring, so as not to be found and embarrass each other.


    "Then let''s go first. When we''re finished here, I''ll come back." Lin Yi says goodbye to Feng Yixu and Han Ying.


    Su ruoyao followed him out the door.


    Suddenly, a flash of light fell. Lin Yi pushed Su ruoyao in alertly, and then looked around. There was nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Su ruoyao was behind Lin Yi just now, so he didn''t notice anything.


    "Don''t come out first. There may be someone taking pictures." Lin Yi whispered.


    Lin Yi instructs two bodyguards to go out first. Lin Yi looks around the scene. There are only a few patients to see their hands and feet. It doesn''t look like they have hidden cameras or mobile phones.


    On the top of the side wall of the hall, a cluster of prosperous branches and leaves stretched into the wall. Lin Yi, a spirit exciter, picked up a stone and threw it at the branches and leaves, and a dark shadow popped up in an instant.


    Jump northeast of the wall and disappear.


    This man should also be an accomplice of that group. It seems that Mrs. Su is really right. The danger of injury is not necessarily there. The crisis of sneak shooting is impossible to prevent.

 Chapter 140

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Su ruoyao asked curiously and carefully.


    "It seems that we should leave home quickly. I thought it was remote here. Unexpectedly, there was still a hidden crisis." Lin Yi said to Su ruoyao as he looked carefully.


    Han Ying also followed, "the man is exposed. It should be temporarily safe at this time. Take the opportunity to walk quickly and go to the car."


    Lin Yi nodded, took Su ruoyao and rushed out. The two bodyguards looked around one after the other.


    Lin Yi asks Su ruoyao to lower his head and cling to his back. Su ruoyao is surprised and shy, but Lin Yi doesn''t care about these. He keeps reminding: "lean your head up and walk close to my back."


    Lin Yi is worried that if there are other cameras aimed at them at this time, Su ruoyao will at least not be photographed in the face.


    Finally, the four nervous people came to the car and quickly got on the car. Lin Yi said with a sigh of relief, "let''s go. It''s safe to come out."


    When the car started, Su ruoyao was a little shy and didn''t dare to look into Lin Yi''s eyes. Maybe he was too close just now. Although she had taken the initiative to pull Lin Yi''s hand before, she didn''t have much contact with Lin Yi before. Now, maybe some emotional buds came out unknowingly.


    As soon as the doorbell was pressed, the door opened. I think someone has been guarding the door.


    Mrs Su Li Qian opened the door herself.


    "Eldest lady, after you went out, my wife has been here. She walked around and worried. When you came back, I think she was relieved." Aunt Xing scrambled to say.


    "Come on, let me see. Is everything all right?" Li Qian holds Su ruoyao and looks left and right.


    "Mom, don''t worry. There''s Dr. Lin here. There''s nothing wrong." Su ruoyao impatiently left Li Qian''s hand.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mrs. su. It should be nothing."


    "What do you mean should?" Li Qian was puzzled.


    Lin Yi told the story about what was almost photographed just now. Li Qian exclaimed, "what did I say? What did I say? Don''t go out. Unless you know who did these things and caught them all, don''t go out recently."


    Lin Yi handed the medicine in her hand to Aunt Xing and asked her to bring it to the old man after she cooked it. Then she looked into the room and asked, "where''s Mr. Su?"


    "Oh, yes." Li Qian said as if she remembered something: "I just answered the phone and seemed to know that someone was buying a lot of shares of Su Zhai and his family. He went to see what was going on."


    "Buy your shares now? That''s not a big loss." Lin Yi said.


    Li Qian shook her head: "I don''t know the details until he comes back. He specially explained before he left. If you come back, I''ll tell you not to leave for the time being."


    Lin Yi nodded. I''m not going to leave. Where can I go if I don''t find out who''s behind the scenes?


    At dinner, Su Haotian came back. He seemed to be in a bad mood, and the angry remains were still hanging on his face.


    Lin Yi gets up and says hello. Su Haotian sees that it''s Lin Yi and reluctantly smiles.


    "Mr. Su, is something wrong? I don''t think you look very well." Lin Yi asked directly.


    Su Haotian nodded: "something happened. It happened a few days ago. The company didn''t tell me such a big thing. Now I don''t know how to remedy it."


    As soon as Li Qian heard this, she was worried: "what''s the matter? You''re talking about the point."


    Su Haotian sighed: "two days ago, someone bought our shares and Zhai''s shares everywhere. The risk control of our company noticed this situation, but did not conduct in-depth investigation. They thought it was just small investors speculating."


    Lin Yi heard Su Haotian say this, and then remembered what Li Qian said when he entered the door. He suddenly understood it all. It seems that Su ruoyao has completely become a victim of the commercial war.


    "And then?" Li Qian then asked.


    "After I just received the call, I asked someone to check it. Only then did I know that it was a malicious acquisition. When the share price fell all the way today, he threw it all away and made enough money, while we suffered heavy losses." Su Haotian said angrily.


    "Where''s your right-hand assistant? Li Yang. He''s always in charge of this kind of thing. Why didn''t he find out this time?" Li Qian said. Maybe it''s because they are all surnamed Li. Li Qian is more impressed with him than other employees.


    "He resigned and left three days ago. Coincidentally, the day after he left, the group began to buy shares." Su Hao was suspicious in Tianyu''s anger.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence." Lin Yi said.


    "Although I can''t say it now, the probability of this coincidence is too small. In addition, how can the people who buy stocks be so sure that those people hold the loose shares of your company? These are worthy of further study." Lin Yi added.


    Su Haotian nodded, "that''s right, and I checked. As soon as the stock price began to fall today, those goods were thrown away all the way. By the closing time just now, they almost fell by the limit."


    "Who did it, you know?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su Haotian said definitely, "I see, Gao''s group."


    Lin Yi certainly doesn''t know about these. Although he has been here for nearly half a year, he can only meet and know one of these people in the mall. He can put them directly in front of him. He is regarded as an ordinary market.


    "The group is actually a small company, but the recent business is similar to ours. Some time ago, the government invited tenders for a piece of land. They came to us and wanted to cooperate with us for development, but we refused." Su Haotian said proudly.


    "Why refuse?"


    "Their company is small. They say it''s cooperation. In fact, they want to make us famous. We can contract independently. Why should we cooperate with them, and we don''t know the origin, so we refused." Su Haotian explained.


    "Is it for this reason to retaliate? Is it too much of a fuss?" Lin Yi said to himself.


    "It''s not impossible. Shopping malls are like battlefields. There are more people with small bellies." Su Haotian said.


    "So now he''s the most suspected?"


    "I think it''s him in Chengdu. He also sweeps Zhai''s goods, but." Su Haotian said and stopped.


    "Just what?" Su ruoyao interrupted and asked.


    Li Qian''s hand shook in front of her and motioned her not to talk too much.


    Su Haotian took a sip of tea and said, "I have to thank him. If it weren''t for the investigation of the stock purchase, I didn''t know that Lao Zhai had kept it from me for so long."


    "What are you hiding from you?" Asked Li Qian.


    "The old fox, it turns out that his company has long been insolvent. He wants his son to marry our daughter sooner or later. He just wants to use our Su family''s money to help them fill the Zhai family''s hole." Su Hao said in a hurry.

 Chapter 141

    "No, isn''t the Zhai family as famous as you? It''s famous for its strong financial resources. How can it be insolvent?" Lin Yi asked incredulously.


    At that time, I heard that the Su family was going to marry Su ruoyao to Zhai Jie. Didn''t they just want to join hands? It''s completely changed now.


    "I thought so, but it was true. I sent someone to check the stock purchase. As a result, I found that the Zhai family''s stock had long been worthless and owed a large amount of debt. Whether their stock price had risen or fallen before was all operated by Lao Zhai. This time, I think his prison disaster is inevitable." Su Haotian felt sorry.


    "Well, leave him alone and think about ourselves. We still have time to worry about others." Since Zhai Jie''s intention to seduce Su ruoyao happened, Li Qian has no good face for the Zhai family. It will be even more angry when they heard that they wanted to cheat their family''s money before.


    "I''ve asked someone to recover the stocks that were short sold by Gao Shi, and I''m recovering them little by little. Although it will cost a lot to close now, we can''t let our shares fall into the hands of others." Su Haotian said.


    "Fortunately, he just wanted to make a lot of money and didn''t hold these stocks in his hand as a threat." Li Qian has a little fluke mentality.


    "Maybe it''s not that simple." Lin Yi thought about it and said.


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, what do you think?"


    "I think he wanted to cooperate with you before, but you didn''t buy it. If he wants to retaliate against you, he can''t just do it to this extent, unless he wants you to think he can kill you, but leave you some way to live." Lin Yi analyzed it according to his own ideas.


    "But why did he do that?" Su Haotian asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, these are just my guesses. Maybe he just wants to make a lot of money."


    "Do you think they did the same thing?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi knows that Su ruoyao refers to a series of things closely related to him, including giving Su ruoyao Youchang powder, blaming zhaijie, and then blaming Lin Yi, and using zhaijie to cover the magazine.


    "We can''t rule out any possibility, but we can''t be sure. After all, there is no clear evidence. They won''t admit it if they go to them without any evidence." Lin Yi said.


    For a time, the topic was ended, and everyone couldn''t find the appropriate language. Maybe everyone was making their own conjectures about the final direction of this matter.


    The dinner of the Su family has always been rich, but everyone seems to have little appetite today. They are sitting and guarding a table of dishes, with their own worries.


    Old man Su woke up after taking medicine and was helped downstairs.


    "What''s the matter with you? My old man''s saliva is about to flow out when he sees such a good table of dishes. It''s good for you to sit still." Mr. Su said with a smile.


    Su Haotian looked at his father and said, "Dad, come and sit here. What do you think?"


    Mr. Su slapped his chest playfully: "no problem, Dr. Lin is really powerful. I think it''s windy to walk now."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Grandpa, seeing you so healthy, we can eat at ease, right, mom and dad." Su ruoyao picked up the dishes and chopsticks and said.


    "Yes, come on, eat, eat." Li Qian greets Lin Yi.


    "Eh? Where''s my grandson-in-law?" Mr. Su''s sudden questions plunged the atmosphere into a condensed state.


    He doesn''t know about the cancellation yet.


    Su Haotian looks at Lin Yi. Lin Yi nods and indicates that he is not afraid of being affected by stimulation.


    Su Haotian told us everything that had happened before.


    Su Haotian''s voice fell to the ground, and the air was quiet again.


    "Pa" old man Su stamped his crutch fiercely and said angrily, "it''s unreasonable that Zhai''s family is still a big family. He even educated his descendants to do such a dirty thing. He knows the face but not the heart."


    "Dad, calm down. You''ve just recovered. Take it easy." Su Haotian comforted.


    Old man Su nodded slowly, then turned to Su ruoyao and said, "Yao''er has been wronged. It''s all our bad. We have to ask you to marry him."


    Su ruoyao shook his head. "It''s all right, Grandpa. Yao Er hasn''t been hurt."


    "Grandpa put his words here today. In the future, your marriage will be decided by yourself. We won''t interfere. If anyone dares to make arrangements for you, I''ll break his leg." Although Mr. Su said angrily, he could clearly see a spoiled smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Su ruoyao happily hugged old man Su and hugged him again.


    Li Qian looked at the scene and was amused: "this child, look, I''m happy for you. However, I still want to say that if you find some dishonest people, I still won''t agree."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Well, don''t mention these things. Let''s have dinner first." Su ruoyao sat back in his seat and began to pick up rice in his mouth.


    "The child is shy, hahaha."


    For a time, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    The family is happy. Lin Yi sits in the middle. It''s a little unnatural. What''s the matter with my identity? Personal doctor, what else do you want?


    Two villains'' voices appeared in Lin Yi''s heart. They talked to each other. The noise made Lin Yi feel tinnitus. He shook his head and shook away the inexplicable voices in his head.


    After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa, ate fruit and chatted. It seemed that the unhappiness that had happened before was imagined.


    Until Mr. Su was ready to go upstairs and have a rest, he broke the happy atmosphere.


    "Haotian, the smaller the company is, the more utilitarian it is, and the more gain and loss it is. You should remember not to be too persistent in everything. If what they want can be given without hurting their vitality, give it to them."


    Su Haotian nodded: "I see, Dad, don''t worry."


    Old man Su nodded, smiled and said, "money can be earned again, and money can''t be earned. Then I''ll have a rest first."


    Everyone got up and watched the old man go upstairs.


    "It seems that I''m going to meet the head of Gao''s group in person tomorrow." Su Haotian said to himself.


    Lin Yi volunteered, "Mr. Su, if you don''t mind, I''ll go with you."


    "That''s great, Dr. Lin. I''m afraid you don''t want to. I just want you to come with me." Su Haotian''s eyebrows stretched out.


    "I''m also curious to know what kind of people they are." Lin Yi said.


    "In fact, I don''t know very well. I only know that their principal seems to be Gao Tianhu. Gao''s group has only named names in the past two years. Their fame lies in that they do everything and want to get involved in everything." Su Haotian said what he knew.


    "OK, let''s go together at about 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "OK."

 Chapter 142

    Maybe it''s something in his heart. Lin Yi woke up early. When he looked at the clock, it was only 8 o''clock. He turned over in bed, closed his eyes and wanted to sleep for another year, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Forget it, just get up and clean up. Who knows what will happen today. Take what you should and shouldn''t take. Lin Yi thought as he sorted out his medical tools.


    This set of silver needles must be brought. In case of bad relations, it can be of great use. Lin Yi put his things away and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After finishing everything, she went downstairs. Aunt Xing had prepared breakfast, but no one had come down yet.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s so early." Aunt Xing smiled and greeted him.


    Lin Yi said with some embarrassment, "morning, morning, you''re early."


    Think about it. If he were in Xuanfeng hall, he would be late. The gap is ah.


    Lin Yi is ready to go to dinner. Su ruoyao jumps next to him and pats Lin Yi''s right shoulder. Lin Yi looks to the right. There is no one. Su ruoyao smiles on his left.


    "Good morning." Lin Yi also smiled at her.


    "Good morning." Su ruoyao said that, then he propped his head with one hand and looked at Lin Yi affectionately.


    Lin Yi buried herself in porridge and looked up. She was still watching; Lin Yi pretended not to see it, took a steamed stuffed bun, ate it, raised her eyes, and she was still watching; Lin Yi took the steamed stuffed bun and turned around to eat. Su ruoyao also turned his face opposite him.


    Lin Yi couldn''t stand it anymore. He put down the steamed stuffed bun, drank a mouthful of porridge, swallowed it and said, "madam, just tell me what''s wrong."


    "I knew you knew me." Su ruoyao bounced from his chair excitedly.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "Tell my father today and take me with you." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi imploringly.


    Lin Yi shook his head as if he had taken ecstasy. "No, no, absolutely not. If you say it yourself, I won''t say it."


    "Lin Yi, do me a favor. I said he certainly didn''t agree. You said there was still some hope." Su ruoyao pours and acts coquettish.


    "No, he won''t agree. Give up." Lin Yi still didn''t want to. He thought it was not negotiable, so he began to eat breakfast again.


    "Brother Yi, help me." Su ruoyao''s voice is at least 2 + higher than just now.


    Lin Yi almost didn''t breathe out, and his goose bumps were in a commotion.


    "Oh, you all get up so early." Here comes Su Haotian.


    Lin Yixiang found the Savior, smiled at Su ruoyao and said, "say it yourself. I can help you at most." Then say hello to Su Haotian.


    Su ruoyao''s eyes are full of accusations against Lin Yi. It''s not righteous enough. Holding her breath, she poked countless holes in the steamed stuffed bun clamped on her plate with chopsticks, which seemed not to relieve her anger.


    Seeing this, Su Haotian asked curiously, "Yao''er, are you going to eat steamed stuffed buns or play with steamed stuffed buns?"


    Su ruoyao didn''t leave Lin Yi''s eyes from beginning to end. He said, "eat. It''s delicious only when it''s rotten."


    Lin Yi couldn''t resist her. After taking a deep breath, he was ready to help Su ruoyao speak.


    The doorbell rang, and soon aunt Xing came in and said that several guests had come and asked to see Su Haotian.


    Su Haotian is a little strange. If he is a business partner, how can he come home to find himself? If she is a close friend, why doesn''t Aunt Xing know her?


    Although puzzled, he ordered them to be taken to the living room and sit down for a while.


    Who could it be? Lin Yi is also thinking. It is estimated that the original plan may be finished today. We''ll see the situation later. He threw out his tongue at Su ruoyao, and Su ruoyao''s eyes were disappointed.


    Now, you don''t have to go anywhere.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao had planned to go upstairs after dinner, but Su Haotian asked them to go with him. Maybe there was a hunch. After a second, Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and followed him.


    When they came to the living room, the guests turned their backs to them at first. At a glance, there were three men.


    As they approached, the three men were all wearing black suits. Although they were sitting, their tall and straight figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    The one sitting in the middle may be the leading brother. Although he is the only one with a smile, the two hands next to him are folded in front of his chest, which obviously means resistance. It looks like guarding the man in the middle.


    The man in the middle feels like Lin Yi has seen him before.


    When the three men saw Su Haotian coming, they immediately stood up.


    Su Haotian was sure he was a stranger, so he smiled and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    The man in the middle stretched out his right hand: "Hello, boss Su, my name is Gao Tianhu. I''m the chairman of Gao''s group. Nice to meet you."


    After hearing his self introduction, Su Haotian''s smile immediately disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t reach out to hold Gao Tianhu''s hanging hand. The hand was frozen there, and the atmosphere immediately became a little embarrassed.


    "What are you doing here? If it''s business, come to me at the company. We shouldn''t have any private affairs?" Su Haotian''s tone was arrogant. He asked Lin Yi and Su ruoyao to sit down, and then sat down himself.


    After Gao Tianhu introduced himself, Su Haotian never looked at him again.


    The two men in suits next to Gao Tianhu were obviously angry. I don''t know when the hands they just hugged have become two naturally hanging fists.


    Gao Tianhu took back his hand, patted them on both shoulders, motioned them to calm down and sit down. Then he smiled and said, "boss Su must have forgotten many things. We almost became partners."


    "Hey, don''t say that. I rejected your first proposal, so it''s not almost, but hopeless at all." Su Haotian''s every word carries a thorn.


    Gao Tianhu nodded: "OK, I won''t mention the past. Let me talk about the future."


    "Don''t mention it later. I was going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door on your own initiative, which saved me a trip." Su Haotian interrupts Gao Tianhu who wants to continue.


    "Oh? What can boss Su do for me?" Gao Tianhu smiled treacherously and asked knowingly.


    "These days, boss Gao swept my shares very happily. Today, when the share price fell, you sold a lot and made a lot of money. Shouldn''t you explain this to me?" Su Haotian went straight in.


    Gao Tianhu laughed: "hahaha, boss Su, what you said is ridiculous. Stock trading, legitimate trading, what explanation do I need to make?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. If you don''t have information in advance, how can you receive the goods in advance, drop the shares today and sell them all at the first time?" Su Haotian stared at Gao Tianhu angrily.


    "Su boss, this can only show that my staff is very awesome, and has made an accurate positioning in analyzing the market situation, for example, recently a new guy named Li Yang is very good." Gao Tianhu was somewhat proud of his words.

 Chapter 143

    As Lin Yi said before, it was no coincidence that the employee named Li Yang, who used to work in Su''s company, resigned suddenly, and it was not a mistake that Gao''s group was able to buy one and collect most of their shares.


    It seems that Li Yang should have been bought by Gao early in the morning as one of the tools to deal with the Su family.


    "Don''t be too cheap. If Li Yang hadn''t helped you, you would have made so much at once?" Su Haotian scolded with disdain.


    "Don''t be angry with boss su. Everyone comes out to work and talks about money. I pay a lot of money. Naturally, he is willing to come to me. It''s all voluntary. I''m not half reluctant." Gao Tianhu is cheap and good.


    "You''re not just showing off to me today, are you?" Su Haotian is finally going to ask the key point.


    Gao Tianhu nodded: "boss Su is really a sensible person. In fact, our Gao group has always wanted to cooperate with your Su family. We liked the Zhai family before, but after investigation, it was found that the Zhai company is now an empty shell."


    It''s a big tone. It seems that Su Zhai and his family are small companies, which are picked by them. Lin Yi thought to himself that Gao Tianhu, regardless of his body shape or tone, is not an ordinary person. If they guessed correctly, they will embarrass the Su family this time, otherwise they don''t need to do so much work in the early stage.


    "Then shouldn''t I be honored that boss Gao finally chose us?" Su Haotian said the opposite.


    "Hey, boss Su, we just want to cooperate with you. You''re going to hurt us." Gao Tian said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t want to cooperate with you?" Su Haotian didn''t give in and stared at Gao Tianhu.


    "Boss Su, we don''t want our relationship to be too rigid, but if you insist on doing so, we can only use our means." Gao Tianhu said with a look of fearlessness.


    Su Haotian immediately looked at Lin Yi alertly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but Qianjin must be on fire recently. The picture on the cover is in great shape." Gao Tianhu said and glanced at Su ruoyao.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yi implemented his thoughts.


    Su ruoyao was a little uneasy. He ran to Su Haotian and put his hand around him. Su Haotian calmly patted her hand, then looked back at Gao Tianhu and asked, "what do you mean? Does it have something to do with you?"


    "I''m Gao Tianhu. I never hide. I just asked someone to tell the reporters. Who knows they''re so sensible and directly made a cover headline for you." With that, Gao Tianhu laughed again.


    From the moment he sat down and started the negotiation, Lin Yi remembered that he had laughed like this for four or five times. He probably didn''t know what was complacency.


    "Gao Tianhu, if you want to do business, talk openly. What''s the ability to use these inferior means?" Su Haotian stood up and shouted.


    "Boss Su, please calm down and take the normal way. You don''t take us to play."


    "Did you send Xiaomei?" Lin Yi interposed.


    Gao Tianhu turned his attention to him, "who is this?"


    Lin Yi looked at Su Hao''s angel, then smiled and introduced himself: "I''m the private doctor of the Su family. My name is Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi deliberately said his name very seriously.


    If Xiaomei is really the person they put in Su''s house, it''s their order that Xiaomei drugged Su ruoyao and drugged zhaijie. As a doctor, Lin Yi cured Su ruoyao who was poisoned. They must get Xiaomei''s report. They should also be familiar with Lin Yi.


    Sure enough, Gao Tianhu didn''t hide his knowledge of Lin Yi: "it''s doctor Lin. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    "Oh?" Lin Yi''s expression was a little surprised. "I don''t know where Mr. Gao has heard of me?"


    Gao Tianhu avoided the problem and said with a smile: "it''s not important. What''s important is that I know that Dr. Lin has excellent medical skills. He can easily deal with some difficult and miscellaneous diseases and has a good understanding of some drugs that have been lost for a long time."


    Lin Yi also heard something in these words. Maybe the last sentence refers to his understanding of youchangfen.


    "I''m flattered. It''s all fur." Lin Yi said modestly.


    "Dr. Lin, I asked someone to see what''s the name of the hall where you were before?" Gao Tianhu frowned and couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yi suggested.


    "Yes, yes, Xuanfeng hall. I sent someone to see it. It''s too biased. In this way, if you look down on me, I''ll help you find a place. Whether it''s Feng Shui or popularity, it''s a great geographical location. At that time, you can move there directly." Gao Tianhu looked at Lin Yi attentively.


    Before Lin Yi could reply, Su Haotian patted the sofa angrily: "Gao Tianhu, what are you doing here? It''s under my eyelids."


    Gao Tianhu didn''t get angry, but the more he did, the more ugly Su Haotian''s face became.


    "Boss Su, how can we dig people? Dr. Lin is a talent. It''s a pity that the talent wants to introduce him to a good place. Is that right?"


    Su Haotian waved his hand and said, "what do you want, just say it."


    Su Haotian is probably impatient.


    "It''s very simple. When it comes to cooperation, it''s still the previous government project. You can do it with us. As long as you promise, I can give you back a lot of money I made with your Su''s shares this time." Gao Tianhu said calmly.


    "As I said before, we can complete that project independently, and the government''s project has always been given to me or Zhai family out of trust. Even if you cooperate with us this time, they can''t give it to you next time." Su Haotian said very seriously.


    "After that, boss Su will have to be promoted a lot." Gao Tianhu smiled at Su Haotian and said.


    "Mr. Gao, I have a few questions I don''t understand. I want you to tell me." Lin Yi digress.


    Gao Tianhu motioned him to continue.


    "Why use Xiaomei to separate the relationship between Su and Zhai?" Lin Yi has acquiesced that Gao Tianhu is behind these things, and the questions he asks are no longer detours.


    Gao Tianhu said with a smile: "Su and Zhai are close partners in business. Outsiders can''t get in. Even if they have difficulties in completing the project by themselves, the only thing they think of first is each other. If I want to get involved in government projects, I must squeeze into their relationship. Only by breaking them up can I have a chance."


    Even Gao Tianhu has admitted that he did those things and Xiaomei is his man.

 Chapter 144

    Lin Yi nodded: "Mr. Gao is really cheerful. You deliberately arranged for zhaijie to let us see that little bamboo, right?"


    Gao Tianhu nodded and said, "originally, I just planned to put the medicine to make Miss Su unconscious, and then let Xiaomei say that the Zhai family asked someone to do it, but when I knew that Miss Su had hired Dr. Lin as a private doctor, I changed my plan a little."


    "You let me see Xiaozhu. I''ll find the medicine given by Xiaomei, and then tell zhaijie''s harm to Su ruoyao with my keen sense. Do you think it will be more convincing for me." Lin Yi added.


    "Yes, I have investigated you and know that you are not only good at medicine, but also smart. With your meticulous, you will see that Xiaozhu has something to do with Xiaomei, so I deliberately arranged. In fact, zhaijie will go to Xuanfeng hall that day, which I instigated with Xiaozhu." Gao Tianhu doesn''t know what to say.


    "But I can''t figure out why Xiaomei''s confession changed later?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Because Dr. Lin, your intelligence has hindered us. We must let you leave. You followed Xiaomei to the backyard one night." Gao Tianhu looked at Lin Yi and said.


    I thought I was very careful that night. It turned out that I had been discovered long ago. Lin Yi was a little disappointed.


    "But I always thought Xiaomei met zhaijie or someone sent by the Zhai family." Lin Yi explained.


    Gao Tianhu shook his head: "because I''m not sure how much you know, so the plan must change and you have to be out."


    "As a result, I didn''t go, but Xiaomei was locked up." Lin Yi said.


    "Xiaomei had expected that whether she exposed zhaijie or you, she would be locked up or expelled from the Su family. However, she didn''t expect that the Su family''s old man was ill and you didn''t leave, but it happened that we also know zhaijie, a bad boy. If he didn''t have a bad heart, we wouldn''t have that chance." Gao Tianhu replied.


    "In fact, the first time Xiaomei put Youchang powder in her milk, I knew. Why should she put it in the medicine?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    "Because I knew you would be cured, and I didn''t know what poison you had been poisoned at that time, because the medicine you asked Xiaomei to catch, we looked for someone to see, but it was a medicine for treating wind and cold." Gao Tianhu smiled, "Dr. Lin, since then, you have been playing with us."


    "Each other." Lin Yi showed an expression of recognition.


    The matter has come to light.


    "Your goal has been achieved. Why do you want to make such a scandal in the magazine and slander Miss Su?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Because it''s not enough." Gao Tianhu calmly replied: "originally, he planned to start from the Zhai family after provoking, but I won''t mention the situation of the Zhai family any more, so we must be 100% sure. I also said that I didn''t do anything. I just told the reporter that zhaijie wanted to seduce Miss Su and gave them two photos. They did the rest of the work by themselves."


    It''s easy to say. You''ve given the most important to the reporters. Do they have reason not to use it? And pretend to be innocent. Lin Yi was angry when he saw it.


    "In that sentence, cooperation is impossible. I promise to take you with me for other projects in the future. It is impossible for the government." Su Haotian doesn''t let go.


    Gao Tianhu''s smile was a little strong: "boss Su, you don''t seem to understand very well. We''re not here to discuss with you today, but you must agree to the photos of Qianjin''s various postures. I still have a lot of useless pictures."


    Su Haotian looked at Su ruoyao and Gao Tianhu in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Gao, just now you said those dirty things you did so blatantly. Didn''t you think we would record it?" Lin Yi said, taking out a pink mobile phone from his bag. It''s su ruoyao''s.


    It turned out that when Su Haotian invited them to meet the guests just after dinner, Lin Yi asked for a mobile phone from Su ruoyao.


    In fact, he didn''t know that these people were Gao''s group, but seeing Su Haotian''s expression, he knew that the person who came was not an acquaintance. Lin Yi prepared a hand and didn''t expect to be so smooth.


    Gao Tianhu smiled and said, "I dare say I''m not afraid of you recording. You sue me, but don''t forget that although I gave the overpowering drug, Zhai Jie really meant to rape Miss Su, and he put the drug. Although you broke up with the Zhai family, you''re a big family. Your daughter was seen in jade. If these things get out, you think there''s no problem anyway."


    In fact, Lin Yi thinks Gao Tianhu''s words are not threatening. If they are released, it will cause the effect like the cover of the magazine, which will soon dissipate. However, Gao Tianhu can be brought to justice, and the Su family doesn''t have to worry about cooperating with Gao''s group.


    "OK, let''s call the police." Lin Yi said, going to dial the phone.


    Su Haotian got up and pressed his hand, "wait."


    "Yes, think about it. This recording doesn''t mean anything. I can say you forced me to say it." Gao Tianhu seemed to have come prepared before he dared to say all those words.


    "When you say these words, your tone is relaxed and gentle. You can''t see that you are forced to say them."


    "You can''t say that. You don''t see where I say these words." Gao Tianhu smiled again.


    No wonder he came to Su''s house on his own initiative or came home. The old fox really thought it through.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t call the police. My Yao''er''s reputation is important, and just like he said, the police won''t directly determine it by relying on that recording. If the evidence is in doubt, it will be invalid at that time. Talk to them again." Su Haotian whispered to Lin Yi.


    People in the world like to solve problems with their own efforts. This is the case with Lin Yi''s experience of these events.


    Lin Yi nods. They may have their own way to deal with the case. Lin Yi already knows the truth of the case. He promised Su ruoyao that he would find out the behind the scenes and did it. Next, he will stay quiet.


    "Boss Gao, I won''t say anything else. In addition to cooperating with government projects, other conditions are OK." Su Haotian said.


    "Then let Du give me 40% of your company''s shares." Gao Tianhu lion opened his mouth.


    "No! The Su family is a family business. It''s impossible for outsiders to join." Su Haotian refused at once.


    "Boss Su, you''re not kind. You don''t talk about cooperation or give shares. There''s no way to talk about it." Gao Tianhu tilted his head and looked very embarrassed.


    "It''s kind of you to hold on to what others can''t give and threaten a lot of things there?" Lin Yi still couldn''t help but help.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re not right. Negotiation is to compare the chips in their hands. My things are my chips. If boss Su has anything, you can take it out and talk about it." Gao Tianhu said with a smile.

 Chapter 145

    Su Hao''s right hand suddenly frowned and smiled back.


    The man in suit on the left noticed his move. His face was not good. He came forward to ask. Gao Tianhu waved his hand and indicated that he was okay.


    But these were all seen by Su Haotian and Lin Yi. They looked at each other. Su Haotian first said, "Mr. Gao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gao Tianhu smiled reluctantly: "boss Su is too thoughtful. I, I''m fine."


    But as a doctor, Lin Yi has long found the problem.


    When Lin Yi first saw Gao Tianhu, he felt that he was abnormal. The proportion of his fingers was very long, but Gao Tianhu didn''t stand up at that time, and Lin Yi was not very sure. At present, seeing Gao Tianhu''s heart protecting action, his guess had been 60% sure.


    It is estimated that it is really unbearable. Gao Tianhu made a gesture to the suit man on the left and said something in his ear. The suit man immediately understood, took out a medicine bottle from his inner pocket, opened it, poured out two pills from it and handed it to Gao Tianhu.


    Gao Tianhu swallowed it quickly without water.


    Soon, his complexion was much more relaxed than just now. Then, Gao Tianhu smiled: "boss Su, laugh, people have some problems when they get old."


    Gao Tianhu looked at his young age, maybe 5 or 6 years younger than Su Haotian. He deliberately used "old" to describe himself, probably to cover up his embarrassment just now.


    "Mr. Gao should take care of your health. If you have any problems when you arrive at my place, it''s hard to say. Since you''re not feeling well, why don''t we change the time and go to the company next time. After all, it''s not convenient for private houses to receive guests in shopping malls."


    Su Haotian wants to use a delaying strategy to delay him, or leave some time for himself to think about countermeasures.


    But Gao Tianhu seemed to see his intention and said calmly: "boss Su, I like to solve anything immediately, so as not to have long dreams. Let''s solve it today."


    Su Haotian saw that Gao Tianhu didn''t mean to give in. When he was in trouble, he looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also happens to look into Su Haotian''s eyes and immediately understands that this is asking him for help. Just in time, Lin Yi wants to confirm his guess.


    "Mr. Gao, can you stand up?" Lin Yi asked politely.


    Gao Tianhu was a little confused by Lin Yi''s question. He looked at the men in suits on the left and right sides, then stood up cooperatively and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi''s guess is now 90% sure, and this assurance makes him feel that he has the conditions to negotiate with Gao Tianhu.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "boss Gao, in fact, are you highly myopic?"


    This time, Gao Tianhu''s expression was very surprised. He didn''t know where he gave Lin Yi such opinion, but he was just right.


    "Yes, but how do you know? Generally, when I wear contact lenses, others can''t see it." Gao Tianhu also directly asked his doubts.


    Su Haotian was even more surprised. Lin Yi asked what the purpose was?


    Lin Yi kept smiling and said, "Mr. Gao, can you show me the medicine you just took?"


    Gao Tianhu was stunned for two seconds, then motioned the man in suit on the left to take the medicine to Lin Yi, and then said with a little ridicule: "is it a doctor''s occupational disease? Dr. Lin, you are really interesting."


    After reading the medicine Gao Tianhu just took, Lin Yi shook his head, and then said to Gao Tianhu, "Mr. Gao, with all due respect, your medicine can only alleviate your heartache temporarily, and there is no way to cure it. Moreover, there will be dependence when you eat too much. I advise you to stop it."


    Gao Tianhu didn''t believe that someone could judge his condition only with the naked eye, so he said with some disdain: "Dr. Lin, don''t talk nonsense. My medicine was prescribed in the municipal hospital. It is said that it was introduced from the most advanced western countries and is harmless to the human body."


    Then he played with the medicine bottle in his hand and said, "if you don''t understand, I don''t blame you."


    Lin Yi saw Gao Tianhu''s distrust of him, so he had to shake his head and say, "Mr. Gao, if I guessed right, you have ''Marfan syndrome''."


    "What ''Marfan syndrome''?" Su Haotian asked puzzled.


    Lin Yi paused. Looking at Gao Tianhu''s incredible expression, he knew he had guessed right, Then looking at Su Haotian, he said: "there is a kind of ''Marfan syndrome'' commonly known as'' spider toe syndrome ''in the West. It is a congenital mesodermal dystrophy. The patient has long hands and feet, a particularly long proportion of fingers, high myopia, flat feet, and particularly flexible finger joints."


    When talking about this, Lin Yi subconsciously looked at Gao Tianhu. He was looking at himself with a sad face. Then Lin Yi continued: "patients have tired dyspnea and are more likely to be tired. Usually, when the disease is deep, it will cause cardiovascular disease."


    Su Haotian''s face had an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Gao Tianhu clenched his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect Dr. Lin, a traditional Chinese medicine, to have so much research on this disease."


    "Mr. Gao, I think you have congenital cardiovascular malformation." Lin Yi''s expression didn''t show any ups and downs, but he said it firmly.


    Gao Tianhu''s face at this time was only admiration except surprise: "Dr. Lin, I heard that traditional Chinese medicine students can get the cause of disease through pulse taking and simple examination, but you can judge it from the surface."


    "I am as like as two peas." I just had the honor of visiting a patient with the same type of patient. The symptoms are exactly the same as yours. Lin Yi said modestly.


    Gao Tianhu nodded with satisfaction: "but Dr. Lin, I''m afraid I can only have an operation to break the root of this disease?"


    Although I appreciate Lin Yi''s talent, I have reservations about traditional Chinese medicine.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lin Yi said confidently.


    Su Haotian had understood Lin Yi''s intention of saying these words and immediately interrupted the dialogue between Lin Yi and Gao Tianhu: "Mr. Gao, you didn''t come to see a doctor here today. Let''s talk about business first."


    Through Lin Yi''s words just now, Gao Tianhu saw that the answer was ready to come out, and Su Haotian was stopped. Anyone with a clear eye could see that Su Haotian was intentional, and Gao Tianhu seemed to be eager to reveal his flaws in this regard.


    "Boss Su won''t be so stingy. I know Dr. Lin is your personal doctor, but I believe Dr. Lin also has a heart to save everyone." Gao Tianhu knows it''s no use talking to Su Haotian directly, so he focuses on Lin Yi.


    But Lin Yi didn''t take the move. He looked away as if he hadn''t heard it.

 Chapter 146

    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Su Haotian smiled and said, "boss Gao is such a powerful person. How can he be difficult for this matter? There are so many Chinese doctors, but it''s really not good. You can go abroad. If you think it''s unreliable, you''ll have to use other prescriptions and rely on us at that time, so we have nowhere to reason."


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, Gao Tianhu naturally understood that the two of them were playing a trick. However, for him, Su Haotian''s words were also true. If he couldn''t do it, he went abroad and didn''t believe that western medicine can''t do traditional Chinese medicine.


    "OK, let''s talk about business, about..." Gao Tianhu''s heart hurt again.


    He felt strange. He had taken emergency medicine just now. What''s the matter?


    The man in suit on the left leaned close to Gao Tianhu''s ear: "boss, why don''t you go back today and come back another day?"


    Maybe his physical reasons made him unable to support. Gao Tianhu hesitated for a few seconds, nodded and said to Su Haotian: "boss Su, as you can see, today, we first... Ah, ah, it hurts."


    Before he finished, Gao Tianhu''s hands had been folded on his left chest, tightly covered, his legs curled up, his facial expression twisted, and his mouth was crying in pain.


    Seeing this, the two men in suits brought by Gao Tianhu rushed forward to help Gao Tianhu leave.


    "Don''t touch him!" Lin Yi shouted and stopped them.


    Su Haotian was also startled by the scene. Why is it so serious suddenly? What a coincidence.


    Su Haotian approached Lin Yi and whispered to him, "Doctor Lin, be careful if it''s their trap."


    Lin Yi nodded, slowly approached Gao Tianhu, reached out his pulse and closed his eyes. After a while, he said to the two men in suits, "you help smooth his limbs."


    The suit man was stunned and didn''t move. They were not sure what Lin Yi was going to do.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Lin Yi said seriously, "if you want to see your boss die, you''ll continue to stand foolishly."


    Upon hearing this, the two men in suits finally made a move and acted according to Lin Yi''s arrangement.


    Then Lin Yi whispered to Su Haotian, "Mr. Su, I''m not pretending. I''m really ill. I''m going to save people now. After all, it''s a human life, and it''s hard to say if something happens to you."


    Su Haotian understood Lin Yi''s meaning and said repeatedly, "OK, OK, you save people first."


    Lin Yi asked everyone to stay away. He needed a spacious space, and Gao Tianhu, who was lying moaning, also needed air circulation. He couldn''t surround him.


    Alienated from the crowd, Lin Yi pulled out his silver needle. He first closed his eyes and thought for a while. He carefully recalled the scene of the master treating the same patient last time. Every step and needle must be fast and accurate.


    However, some symptoms of the patient last time were still different from those of Gao Tianhu. The patient''s disease was cataract, and the patient''s dissecting aneurysm was caused by too long delay. In contrast, it was more serious than Gao Tianhu.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t start, the two men in suits craned their necks to see what was going on. The man in suit who took the medicine just shouted, "Dr. Lin, you..."


    Before he finished asking, Su Haotian made a gesture of "Shh" to make him quiet. It turned out that when Lin Yi applied the needle, it was best that there was no one around, but now because he didn''t dare to easily move Gao Tianhu, Lin Yi had to use the needle under the crowd.


    The man in suit nodded and watched what happened next.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and found Gao Tianhu''s Jingming point, shenting point, Jiuwei point and Xinyu point. At the same time, he applied the needle. The four silver needles had not been seen clearly and had entered Gao Tianhu''s body. Soon, his facial expression was relieved.


    Then Lin Yi Yungong let the silver needle work in his body.


    Lin Yi''s forehead exuded a big sweat. He held his breath, pulled out the needle and pushed it in with luck. He repeated it several times, and then changed several acupoints in front of his chest to exercise power in the same posture.


    As time passed, Lin Yi''s clothes were soaked.


    Although Gao Tianhu''s disease is not a difficult and complicated disease, it is enough for Lin Yi to use the third layer of shadowless needle, and Lin Yi''s physical strength is also seriously consumed.


    Two hours later, Lin Yi pulled out all the silver needles in Gao Tianhu''s body, wiped his forehead, and then turned around and said, "OK, it''s okay."


    The two men in suits ran to Gao Tianhu in disbelief. They saw that his face had been relaxed, his face was a little flushed, and his complexion was much better than before. The groans disappeared when Lin Yi''s silver needle entered his body.


    It seems that Dr. Lin is really extraordinary. Two men in suits thanked each other.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and sat down on the sofa in the back.


    Su Hao asked Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, are you okay?"


    Lin Yi said, "it''s all right, just shake your head."


    Before Gao Tianhu woke up, two men in suits looked sideways and asked, "Dr. Lin, when will our boss wake up?"


    Lin Yi looked at the clock. "There are two minutes left."


    This time, the people again cast admiring eyes on Lin Yi. It''s amazing. Even the time of waking up can be accurately estimated.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, Gao Tianhu slightly opened his eyes and asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Two men in suits slowly picked him up and told him what had just happened.


    "Would they be so kind?" Gao Tianhu asked suspiciously, and then suddenly found something wrong.


    Gao Tianhu said in a panic, "Su Haotian, what did you ask your personal doctor to do to me? Why am I a little dizzy and blurred in front of my eyes? What did you do?"


    Su Haotian doesn''t know the situation. It''s impossible. Lin Yi can''t make mistakes.


    Then he turned to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, look at this..."


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and said to Gao Tianhu, "Mr. Gao, look at your high voice. If I want to hurt you, I don''t care about you directly. I''m afraid you''ve already reported to another world."


    Then Lin Yi saw that they didn''t move and said, "now throw away your contact lenses and have a look?"


    After listening, Su Haotian also looked at Gao Tianhu.


    Gao Tianhu looked left and right, and slowly took off his contact lenses with his hand. Sure enough, his eyes were clear, which was clearer than when he wore contact lenses before, and his head was not dizzy.


    "What the hell is going on?" Gao Tianhu looked at Lin Yi in surprise.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and asked them to wait for themselves to rest for a while. Being tired for most of the day is not easier than an operation in western medicine, but even more tired. Lin Yi uses shadowless needle, which not only requires high concentration, but also consumes his own strength.


    Fortunately, I have solid basic skills in the past, otherwise I can''t afford it.

 Chapter 147

    Everyone waited silently for Lin Yi to rest.


    Being stared at by several pairs of eyes, Lin Yi immediately felt embarrassed. After taking a sip of tea in front of him, he slowly said, "your myopia was originally caused by this disease. I''ve cured it for you. Since you''re not myopia, you can''t see clearly with glasses. Moreover, your glasses are highly myopia. Normal people must be dizzy with glasses."


    When Lin Yi said this, Gao Tianhu looked like "I see".


    Seeing Lin Yi so tired, Su Haotian is ready to let Lin Yi go in and have a rest, but Lin Yi shakes his head and whispers, "don''t worry first, we still have business to do."


    Su Haotian understood, and then said to Gao Zaihu, "boss Gao, you''ve made a lot of money this time. You''ve cured your illness. Why don''t you stay at night and I''ll treat you well?"


    Su Haotian''s words were obviously ironic. Lin Yi held back his smile and saw how Gao Tianhu could get off the stage.


    Of course, Gao Tianhu is not stupid. Naturally, he heard something in Su Haotian''s words, and then cleared his throat and said, "boss Su, I really want to thank you for what I did today. Unexpectedly, you are still willing to save me for what I did."


    "Mr. Gao, patients are just patients in front of me. I will definitely choose treatment at the first time, but as Mr. Su''s personal doctor, I can''t ignore his feelings, so you really have to thank Mr. Su." Lin Yi deliberately talks a lot about morality, benevolence and righteousness.


    Gao Tianhu nodded hurriedly. At this moment, he had lost his spirit when he first came, "yes, boss Su, I really thank you very much, regardless of past grievances."


    "I also admire Mr. Su''s good for evil." Lin Yi also nodded to Su Haotian.


    For a moment, Su Haotian didn''t know how to respond.


    "Boss Gao, your illness was cured by Dr. Lin, which has nothing to do with me. In addition, let''s talk about the little girl and the cooperation you said before."


    Su Haotian doesn''t want to waste any more time. In a word, he directly invites Gao Tianhu to get to the point.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. "Mr. Gao, I have something to tell you clearly. Because your cardiovascular malformation is congenital, I can''t completely cure it. However, I''ve controlled it for you. At least it won''t worsen in the near future. As long as you pay more attention in the future, don''t touch tobacco and alcohol, go to bed early and get up early, there won''t be too much problem."


    Gao Tianhu thought Lin Yi was trying to use this as a threat. He nodded and said, "Dr. Lin, thank you so much, and." He looked at Su Haotian: "boss Su, in fact, our original intention is to cooperate with you. I''ll immediately ask them to return the original amount of money they made from the decline of your share price, and then ask the reporter to clarify the matter of Qianjin."


    Su Haotian distrusted Gao Tianhu''s sudden change. "Boss Gao, are you serious?"


    Seeing that Su Haotian didn''t believe it, Gao Tianhu immediately said to the suit man, "go and recycle all the magazines printed with the cover of Miss Su immediately, and then destroy them together. In addition, find someone to bring the information collected by Xiaomei. Go to find the former reporter and ask him to make a report before dinner today to clarify the previous matter."


    Seeing Gao Tianhu''s serious expression, the man in suit immediately set out to work.


    Then Gao Tianhu turned his soft expression, looked at Su Haotian and said, "boss Su, give me an account and I''ll transfer the previous money to you."


    Su Haotian thought for a moment, then looked at Lin Yi, and said, "boss Gao, I won''t accept the money. You just need to finish what you just told your men to do, and don''t use these inferior means to frame our Su family in the future."


    Gao Tianhu smiled and said politely, "no, no, but we still want to cooperate with your Su family. Look at this..."


    Gao Tianhu didn''t go on. Su Haotian understood what he meant and said, "boss Gao, we are all businessmen. Some things are better based on words."


    Gao Tianhu might think it might be good for him to do so, so he agreed.


    Although Lin Yi is the private doctor of Su Haotian''s family, he saved Gao Tianhu''s life. Gao Tianhu also trusted him, so their agreement unanimously decided to let Lin Yi be the witness.


    Soon, Su Haotian drew up an agreement for Gao Tianhu to see.


    In the agreement, all the things that should be done by Gao Tianhu sect and the cover of the magazine are written, but Su Haotian also made a commitment on it. As long as Gao Tianhu doesn''t commit to him, he can not investigate these things.


    As for the content of cooperation between the two sides, Su Haotian also mentioned that they are willing to take Gao''s group with them for projects that are not specifically designated by the government.


    After reading it, Gao Tianhu still asked with suspicion, "boss Su, please don''t blame me for being suspicious. If I sign this Agreement and you take this agreement to beat me, I will, ha ha ha ha."


    Gao Tianhu took the last words he wanted to say with a laugh, but it goes without saying that Lin Yi and Su Haotian know the contents.


    Su Haotian said seriously, "don''t worry, boss Gao. I''m a man who speaks well. Moreover, let Dr. Lin be a witness to reassure you. Of course, if you think it''s not possible, we''ll forget it and have nothing to talk about."


    Su Haotian then turned his face to one side.


    Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Lin Yi hurried out to ease it: "don''t worry, both bosses. It''s a great honor for me to be your witness. If you can trust me, I must stand in the middle and be impartial."


    Gao Tianhu glanced at Lin Yi and thought for a while. He still signed his name on the agreement.


    The agreement is made in duplicate, with Lin Yi''s signature on it. Inexplicably, Lin Yi has a relationship with a Gao group. It seems that Lin Yi has a lot of fate with rich and noble families in his life.


    Lin Yi was still in the aftertaste and was awakened by Gao Tianhu. "Dr. Lin, I have signed the agreement. Can you think of another way for my disease?"


    Lin Yi reacted. Gao Tianhu thought that Lin Yi didn''t want to cure his disease because of Su Haotian. Lin Yi was a little sad and laughing: "boss Gao, I really tried my best."


    Gao Tianhu looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and had to sigh: "it seems that he will have to abstain in the future."


    Su Haotian looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "boss Gao, not."


    After a while, the suit man sent by Gao Tianhu came back with a large pile of information in his hand, which he handed to Su Haotian.


    Gao Tianhu stood up and said, "boss Su, everything is here. I swear to God that there is no copy. I have offended many things before. Fortunately, you and Dr. Lin, I have the life to continue to talk here. In the future, we will act according to the agreement."

 Chapter 148

    In front of Gao Tianhu, Su Haotian checked the pile of information and photos, and then looked at them with suspicious eyes.


    Gao Tianhu knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. He said with a busy smile: "boss Su, don''t worry, there is absolutely no backup."


    Su Haotian looks at Lin Yi again. Lin Yi nods. Then Su Haotian says to Gao Tianhu, "then boss Lao Gao has to worry about it."


    Gao Tianhu shook his head: "this time I really did it disgracefully, but the biggest advantage is that I know you."


    Gao Tianhu said, turning his head to Lin Yi with a light in his eyes, "Dr. Lin Yi, you are my life-saving Bodhisattva."


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand: "wherever, Mr. Gao is serious. I believe doctors will try their best to treat this situation today."


    "Hey, others don''t necessarily have the ability to treat." Gao Tianhu said with a smile.


    Su Haotian also took advantage of the situation to praise Lin Yi: "yes, Dr. Lin, our old man was also at that time. If it weren''t for you, the consequences might be unimaginable. You also have great kindness to us."


    Although Lin Yi was a little proud of these words, he quickly stopped expanding and said to the two bosses with a smile, "I study medicine to treat the sick people in the world. You say so as if it''s not my duty. Don''t say more."


    "Oh, Lin Yi, don''t be modest. What they praise you is the truth. You can afford it." Su ruoyao smiled at the Mona Lisa.


    "Boss Gao, Dr. Lin has made a lot of efforts to save you. He works no harder than surgery. Don''t you mean it?" Su ruoyao glanced at Gao Tianhu and deliberately reminded him.


    Is this girl asking for money for me?


    When Lin Yi woke up, it was too late to interrupt her. A shrewd businessman like Gao Tianhu suddenly understood Miss Su''s meaning.


    "Oh, yes, yes, Miss Su said, how can I forget this foolishly? Dr. Lin, this money should be regarded as the treatment fee. You must take it." Gao Tianhu asked the suit man standing on his right to take out a stack of paper and a pen, and then write something.


    "Dr. Lin, please take it." He handed Lin Yi a check.


    Lin Yi hasn''t answered yet. Su ruoyao grabs the check first.


    "What, only 2 million? Boss Gao, you are so generous. The money you got because of our stock price is not even a fraction." Su ruoyao looked contemptuously at Gao Tianhu and his party and said in a sarcastic tone.


    This makes Lin Yi very embarrassed. 2 million is good. Does the girl want to talk to the lion? Lin Yi wanted to talk. As soon as he raised his hand, Su Haotian pressed it and shook his head at him gently, which means to watch the change.


    Su Haotian inexplicably lost so much money. It is impossible to say that he is not angry. He just reluctantly drew up an agreement that is more beneficial to him in order to get back the things in Gao Tianhu''s hand. His daughter asked Lin Yi for more money than Gao Tianhu alone.


    Moreover, Lin Yi saved Su ruoyao in time and helped him cure his illness. The Su family, including Su Haotian, have a sharp rise in their favor for him. They also plan to give Lin Yi more thanks.


    Su ruoyao''s words made Gao Tianhu lose face. He thought that his big boss was stabbed by a little girl''s film. His face turned red and white. "In the opinion of Miss Su, how much should we give?"


    "It''s strange that Dr. Lin cured your disease, not mine. You ask me, are you sincere?" Su ruoyao turned directly and turned his back to Gao Tianhu and his gang.


    Gao Tianhu''s face was even more ugly. He was led away by a little girl. Then the air was still for a few seconds. He seemed to make a great determination and said, "OK, Miss Su said that I made a lot of money this time for the blessing of boss Tosu. Dr. Lin''s kindness to saving my life can only be rewarded with money."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Gao, you don''t have to be serious. In fact, I don''t usually use any money." As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he met Su ruoyao''s glare.


    "What you want, Dr. Lin, take the money and do whatever you want. Also, if you need anything in the future, just come to me."


    Gao Tianhu said and handed in a new check.


    Lin Yi took it and looked silly. He stretched out a piece of food and pointed out the zero in the amount column, 20 million. Lin Yi has never seen such a large amount at one time.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." Gao Tianhu was stunned and called him twice.


    Su ruoyao saw this and looked up. Then he smiled with satisfaction.


    Lin Yi was called back by Gao Tianhu''s voice. He immediately wanted to return the check, "Mr. Gao, this is too much. I can''t accept it."


    "Dr. Lin, don''t refuse. I''ve seen many doctors for this disease, but there has been no big progress, and it will be serious from time to time. Although you can''t break the root this time, your eyes have been cured, and the situation has been stabilized by you. It''s like the grace of regeneration. This money is actually small. Don''t dislike it." Gao Tianhu refused the check returned by Lin Yi.


    This is still a small idea. Lin Yi thought to himself, the big meaning of these bosses is not more than 100 million?


    "Dr. Lin, since it''s boss Gao''s intention, you can take it." Su Haotian advised.


    "That''s right, Lin Yi. Boss Gao doesn''t get the money so aboveboard anyway. If you take it, he can use it with a little peace of mind in the future." Su ruoyao is satirizing Gao Tianhu and framing their su family.


    Gao Tianhu certainly heard it, but he didn''t want to argue any more. However, there was no need to stay here. He nodded slightly to Lin Yi and Su Haotian: "boss Su, Dr. Lin, we won''t bother today. Boss Su, look forward to cooperating with your company in the future; Dr. Lin, I hope to contact you more in the future."


    Su Haotian didn''t want to keep them any more and asked the servants to see them off.


    After Gao Tianhu left, Su Haotian stacked the stack of materials he left neatly and prepared to take them back to the study for destruction.


    "Alas, the matter is finally over, and the hanging heart can fall to the ground." Su Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. His nervous tension was finally relaxed.


    "Mr. Su, why did you promise to cooperate with him?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, Dad, in fact, Lin Yi can cure him and destroy him. He knows very well that even if we don''t cooperate with him, we have the conditions to let him take the initiative to hand over these cards." Su ruoyao also asked puzzled.

 Chapter 149

    "Dr. Lin, do you really believe he doesn''t have a backup?" Su Haotian threw a question.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes. "Do you doubt that he didn''t tell the truth?"


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi and Su ruoyao with the eyes of a child and said, "you are still too shallow in the world. Half of what businessmen say can''t be trusted, especially people like Gao Tianhu who always play some sinister means."


    "But this agreement?" Lin Yi pointed to the A4 paper with Gao Tianhu''s name on the table and asked.


    "Although this is a guarantee, it''s not reliable. If I force him too hard, for example, as Yao er said, if I don''t talk about cooperation, I''ll talk about his illness. In the future, he can''t go on, he may regret, and I''ll stop the trouble at one time." Su Haotian said wisely.


    "It seems that this business has nothing to do with me." Lin Yi scratched his head.


    "There are specialties in the technology industry. Dr. Lin, your talent is much more valuable than the money you earn from doing business." Su Haotian admires Lin Yi without reservation.


    "Of course, Dad, you don''t see who you like." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    For a moment, Lin Yi felt that he was in a very embarrassing situation again.


    "However, this Gao Tianhu is really elusive. You say that if he doesn''t admit it so quickly, we have to bother to check him, let alone get real evidence. I can''t afford to delay this time alone. Besides, I have to concentrate on taking back the stocks he has sold out." Su Haotian frowned and analyzed.


    Lin Yi, like a life-saving straw, is worried that there is no topic to open an embarrassing situation. "I also feel very strange. Do you businessmen like not to play cards according to the routine?"


    "Hahaha, I really don''t know this. At least, I play cards according to the routine." Su Haotian smiled and shook his head.


    "Forget it, the matter has been satisfactorily solved. I really didn''t expect to have such a rare disease. I have to thank Mr. Gao for letting me practice my hand." Lin Yi also said with a smile.


    "So, Lin Yi, you are the biggest winner this time." Su ruoyao joked aside.


    "No, the biggest winner is you." Lin Yi looked at her calmly and said.


    "Me? Why am I the winner? I''m the biggest loser. I lost everything and almost topped the list of scandal girls." Su ruoyao thought Lin Yi was being sarcastic and pouted angrily.


    Lin Yi winked at her twice, then bowed to Su Haotian. He felt that he needed to tell Su Haotian something truthfully.


    Su Haotian was a little confused when he saw Lin Yi''s sudden solemnity.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean? Why do you have to do such a big gift?"


    "Mr. Su, now that things are over, I think it''s necessary to tell you something." Lin Yi''s tone was still gentle.


    Su ruoyao probably guessed what Lin Yi was going to say, and she had no objection, because the facts proved how wise her choice was at that time.


    "What''s up?" Su Haotian asked seriously.


    "In fact, at the beginning, if Yao hired me to be a private doctor, it was just a cover. Our real purpose was to ruin her marriage with zhaijie." Lin Yi stops here and waits for Su Haotian to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Su Haotian laughed: "hahaha, you two silly children, really think I don''t know?"


    Lin Yi was surprised, so he wasn''t too surprised. Su ruoyao was unhappy: "Dad, you mean you knew it early in the morning?"


    "Hey." Su Haotian shook his head. "I didn''t know it early in the morning. I guessed it when Dr. Lin first questioned zhaijie whether he had drugged you."


    "Then why did you embarrass him then?" Su ruoyao was angry again when he heard Su Haotian''s words.


    "I have to apologize to Dr. Lin for this." Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi with some embarrassment and said.


    "Why do you apologize to me, Mr. Su?" Lin Yi is a little confused.


    Su Haotian took a sip of tea and said slowly, "that time I planned to let you leave the Su family. It was really ''spending the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart''. I thought you helped Yao Er destroy this for yourself. I didn''t think zhaijie was such a person at that time. I, I, alas, feel ashamed when talking about it."


    Su ruoyao''s face glowed red. His father thought Lin Yi was interested in him, so he came to help him and ruined the original marriage. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Dad, I don''t know what you think. Lin Yi is not that kind of person." Su ruoyao miso strange way.


    Su Haotian also waved his hand: "yes, yes, I didn''t do it well, so I said I should apologize to Dr. Lin."


    Lin Yi didn''t feel anything, but Su Haotian''s misunderstanding made his face a little hot, "Mr. Su, you don''t have to apologize. It''s human nature. Anyone would doubt my sudden enthusiasm."


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi so reasonable and nodded with appreciation: "Dr. Lin, you are really a good young man, and you are so young and promising. Good, good."


    Lin Yi thinks Su Haotian''s eyes are a little wrong, but he can''t tell what''s wrong. Forget it, forget it, maybe he thinks too much.


    "What Mr. Su said is too exaggerated. In fact, today''s young people have their own ideas. As long as it is in the right direction, it will be no problem to follow it. For example, if Yao also has many of her own ideas, I think you should give her more space, Mr. Su." Lin Yi was a little regretful as soon as he spoke. Did he manage too much.


    But Su Haotian was not angry. Instead, he thought Lin Yi''s words were very reasonable. He looked at Su ruoyao: "yes, Yao''er has grown up now. We shouldn''t just let her obey our arrangement. This marriage is a lesson, and the result of our arrangement has become the worst."


    Su Haotian''s words have some self reproach meaning. Of course, Su ruoyao can hear it, but she doesn''t mean to blame her father. After all, he was deceived by zhaijie''s appearance.


    "Dad, don''t say that. In fact, I also know that you want to give me the best." Su ruoyao said thoughtfully.


    Looking at this family, Lin Yi has a feeling that he can retire with success.


    "Mr. Su, ruoyao, since I came to help you tear off Zhai Jie''s mask at the beginning, now my task has been completed. I don''t think I can bother more. I''ll go back first."


    "Dr. Lin, how can you disturb us? You came to our house and helped us a lot. You didn''t thank you well." Su Haotian quickly got up and asked him to stay.

 Chapter 150

    "Mr. Su, you''ve been very polite. If you do this again, I''ll be really sorry." The crimson color on Lin Yi''s face has never subsided.


    "Lin Yi, you''re welcome. It''s really up to you this time. Otherwise, our family will be on the thief ship now." Su ruoyao helped.


    "If Yao, as I said, I think you are friends. Friends help each other. How can I thank you?" Lin Yi knows that Su ruoyao did it on purpose.


    Su Haotian looked at the two people in front of him, and an idea was brewing in his heart.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, the money you used to ask you to be a private doctor was only your basic salary. This time, you not only cured our old man, but also recovered Yao''er from the villains. In addition, you also helped us resolve the crisis with Gao''s group. I''ll write you a check."


    When Su Haotian saw Lin Yi''s rejection of Gao Tianhu''s check before, he had actually learned Lin Yi''s heart not moved by money, fame and wealth, but he wanted to try again.


    Although the Su family was not bankrupt, it did hurt their vitality. At this time, Su Haotian deliberately wanted to give Lin Yi another sum of money. First, he really wanted to thank him. In addition to money, he wanted to give something else, but he felt it was not appropriate; Second, I want to see how Lin Yi will respond, and then he will choose the right time to put forward what he wants to send.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know Su Haotian''s idea, but according to his habitual style, money is just enough for him to support his own life, and he doesn''t expect to be rich.


    Moreover, Lin Yi was deeply influenced by his master since childhood. He felt that money is the source of all evil. Once a person has too much money, he will be confused and disoriented.


    "Mr. Su, you''ve given me enough money before. It''s reasonable to say that if Yao is a friend, I shouldn''t want the money. But at that time, you insisted on giving it, and I can''t shirk it any more. But this time, I can''t ask for your money. Besides, the money Mr. Gao gave me was obtained by using your share price, which is equivalent to your money. I can''t accept it any more It''s too late. "


    Lin Yi put his hand on his chest and made a gesture that was absolutely impossible, and looked at Su Haotian seriously.


    Su ruoyao knew that Lin Yi was not an ordinary person after he was saved by Lin Yi for the first time. Although he was born in poverty, he has an integrity temperament that money can''t exchange. "Lin Yi, don''t say that. You deserve all this."


    "If you say that again, I''ll have to go." Lin Yi made a gesture to leave.


    Su Haotian hurriedly came forward and held, "well, Doctor Lin, don''t mention it, don''t mention it, I''m the same sentence. If you can find me in the future, just come to me."


    I''ve been here for so long. There are really many people who have said this to Lin Yi, but Lin Yi hasn''t found them, except for Wei Chi Han. Lin Yi is used to being independent and likes to solve things by himself.


    However, the more people say these words to him, the more it shows that he has rich interpersonal relationships. If he lives, he''s not afraid of just in case.


    Lin Yi thanked Su Haotian, "Mr. Su, if you have any health problems, you can come to Xuanfeng hall to see me at any time."


    Su Haotian smiled with satisfaction.


    Lin Yi looked at the clock on the wall. "Mr. Su, I don''t think there''s anything else. I''ll go first. Han Ying is the only one supporting Xuanfeng hall recently. Now that everything here is finished, I should go back and help."


    "Hey, Dr. Lin, don''t worry. Stay and have dinner. I''ll ask the driver to take you back later." Su Haotian came to stay with Lin Yi and asked aunt Xing to prepare dinner.


    "Mr. Su, how interesting." In fact, what Lin Yi thinks in his mind is that it''s good to have dinner. He knows that people with slightly larger families in the world have their own chefs. Their level is first-class. Living in their home is also a great enjoyment.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t want money or food. You don''t treat us as friends." Seeing Lin Yi''s refusal, Su ruoyao thought he really wanted to go and said.


    "Dr. Lin, no matter how busy your Xuanfeng hall is, it''s not in a hurry. Stay and eat before you leave." Press Lin Yisu to sit on the sofa.


    "OK, then obedience is better than respect." Lin Yi had a faint smile on his mouth, which was not noticed by anyone.


    Because before, Mrs. Su Liqian knew that they were talking about business and didn''t bother. She accompanied Mr. Su and wanted to give him medicine. She walked around from the back stairs.


    This is probably the reason why Su Haotian chose her. She knows how to be reasonable, how to be measured, when and where to appear, and never show her face when she shouldn''t.


    At this moment, after waiting on old man Su to sleep, she came out and saw Su Haotian, Su ruoyao and Lin Yi. She talked and laughed. There were no outsiders, so she came to the hall.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Li Qian came forward to ask.


    "Mom, everything has been solved. Everything before has been solved. Thanks to Lin Yi." Su ruoyao takes all the credit to Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you very much. You see, you are so kind to our family." Li Qian greeted with a smile.


    "Mrs. Su, I''ve heard too many thanks from Mr. Su and ruoyao just now. Please don''t thank me again." Lin Yi smiled and refused.


    "Well, madam, I''ll keep Dr. Lin for dinner. Dr. Lin is expensive and has many people. He''s still in a hurry to leave after eating." Su Haotian said to Li Qian.


    "OK, I''ll watch it and let them cook some big dishes." Li Qian then went to the kitchen.


    Dinner began. Sure enough, Lin Yi was dazzled by a large table of rich dishes.


    While everyone was drinking and preparing, Su Haotian quietly approached Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, there is a personal problem. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to tell me?"


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he stopped and swallowed the food wrapped in his mouth.


    "What''s the problem, Mr. Su?"


    "Dr. Lin, you shouldn''t have a girlfriend?" Su Haotian''s smile has a different smell. Just now, he thought there was something wrong. Lin Yi suddenly realized it.


    Lin Yi coughed violently, "cough, cough, Mr. Su, you, you, cough, this, cough."


    Su Haotian hurriedly handed the water from the side, "Dr. Lin, slow down, slow down, drink water first."


    Su ruoyao, who was sitting at the opposite table, got up and asked, "what''s the matter? How can you choke?"


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand: "it''s all right. I''m not careful myself. I''m in a hurry."


    "Are you anxious to go back to see Dr. Han?" Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    "What are you talking about? It''s a dish. Cough, cough, it''s delicious, okay?" Lin Yi blushed and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He casually made up a reason.

 Chapter 151

    "Why, is Dr. Han Dr. Lin''s girlfriend?" Su Haotian looked blankly at Su ruoyao and Lin Yi, waiting for them to answer.


    Lin Yi waved his hand: "no, no, doctor Han and I are just friends and good friends, just like my relationship with ruoyao."


    "It''s different." Su ruoyao tooted his mouth, pretending to be angry, but actually holding back a smile.


    Lin Yi winked at her, motioned her to stop talking, and then looked at Su Haotian. It seemed that Mr. Su had misunderstood.


    Su ruoyao pretended not to see it, turned his face and ate his own food.


    Su Haotian looked at them and didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. Anyway, he continued to ask his own words.


    "Dr. Lin, look at the question you just asked?"


    Lin Yi remembered that he had just been interrupted. He had not answered Su Haotian directly.


    "No girlfriend."


    Su Haotian smiled happily and said, "what do you think of Yao er?"


    What, another matchmaker? The former Feng Yixu has given Lin Yi a headache. Up to now, sometimes he will deliberately create opportunities for himself and Han Ying.


    Do you want another one now? Lin Yi felt for a moment that God was joking with him.


    "Mr. Su, didn''t you say everything just now? Many things should respect the wishes of the parties themselves. I think it''s up to ruoyao to decide the object." Lin Yi really can''t think of any good words to refuse.


    However, Lin Yi''s refusal seemed to be heard by Su Haotian as "I hope Su ruoyao will confess to himself". Su Haotian hurriedly said: "I''ve been observing carefully these days. I think Yao Er has feelings for you. Otherwise, why doesn''t she ask others for help and find you?"


    Why do you ask me? If someone in your family is willing to help her, will she run away from home? If she doesn''t run away from home, she won''t encounter bad people. If she doesn''t encounter bad people, I don''t have to save her. If I don''t save her, she won''t know me. If I don''t know me, I won''t get into this muddy water. In short, all this has to blame your family.


    Lin Yi spits out a lot of guns in his heart, but he can only smile awkwardly and say, "I see Mr. Su, you misunderstood. There is only a friend between me and Ruo Yao, not what you think."


    Su Haotian looked incredulous, pulled Su ruoyao to her side and whispered in her ear.


    Seeing Su ruoyao''s face turn from white to red and finally turn red, her shy mood is clear at a glance. She shook away Su Haotian''s hand and said strangely, "Dad, what are you talking about? Lin Yi and I, alas, we are just friends."


    "Really? But how come I don''t look at you like ordinary friends?" Su Haotian also made no secret of it and directly expressed his inner thoughts.


    "It''s your own imagination. You still ask people what they think of me? Oh, how can I meet people in the future?" Su ruoyao buried his face deep in the bowl.


    After hearing this, Li Qian immediately understood what had happened. She smiled and said to Su ruoyao, "silly daughter, if you like it, you have to fight for it yourself. Dad is also for you. Don''t be shy."


    Su ruoyao was even more ashamed when he heard this. His parents did this together. How can he talk to Lin Yi in the future.


    Lin Yi, with an embarrassed face, kept taking vegetables and feeding them into his mouth. He repeated this action again and again to show that he was very calm.


    "Dad, mom, didn''t you say that after zhaijie, I will decide my own affairs in the future? Why are you like this again?" Su ruoyao was a little angry.


    "Oh, we''re not afraid that you''re embarrassed to speak. You''re usually very close to Dr. Lin, and he should treat you more than ordinary friends." Li Qian said and glanced at Lin Yi with a smile.


    "What do you know? It''s an ordinary friend. Lin Yi has someone he likes." Su ruoyao said solemnly.


    I have someone I like. Why don''t I know. Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao with a question mark in his eyes.


    "No, but I just asked him. He said he didn''t have a girlfriend." Su Haotian said incredulously.


    "If you ask people like that, what do they say? Besides, I didn''t say he has a girlfriend, but he does have someone he likes, but he''s slow and probably doesn''t know it." Su ruoyao said reluctantly.


    Lin Yi resumed his incomprehensible appearance and ate blindly.


    Anyway, when they go to talk, I can''t get in. Moreover, I''ll only make trouble. I''d better eat my meal, eat it early and withdraw early. Lin Yi thinks so.


    Seeing that Su ruoyao was so serious and Lin Yi had never expressed his attitude, Su Haotian finally felt that he had misunderstood, "Oh, ha ha, look at me. I''m really old and can''t see through your youth."


    "So, Dad, I''ll do these things myself in the future, and you can leave it alone." Su ruoyao said patiently with a smile.


    Su Haotian smiled at Li Qian, nodded and said, "well, when my daughter grows up, we will only help more and more."


    Then he turned to Lin Yi and said with some embarrassment, "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, a misunderstanding. I hope it won''t affect your relationship with your little girl."


    Lin Yi shook his head again and again. "How can it be? If Yao and I are good friends, our relationship will not change."


    Su Haotian nodded with satisfaction, and then greeted Lin Yi to continue eating.


    After dinner, Lin Yi was eager to leave, and Su Haotian didn''t stay any longer. Su ruoyao offered to send Lin Yi away. Lin Yi repeatedly refused, but finally he couldn''t resist Su ruoyao''s kindness.


    In the car, the air was quiet. Maybe it was su Haotian''s misunderstanding that made them alone now. They didn''t know how to speak.


    Finally, Su ruoyao broke the silence first.


    "Lin Yi, thank you again for this time." Su ruoyao said sincerely.


    "Don''t be polite. I''ve said a lot of thanks." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "I thought I just needed to screw up the marriage, but I didn''t expect there would be a series of things. If you weren''t there, I don''t think we would know what to do." Su ruoyao''s praise of Lin Yi is hidden in his words.


    "Well, if you are a friend, stop talking. If you need my help in the future, come to me at any time." Lin Yi patted Su ruoyao on the shoulder.


    "You are so warm-hearted. Are you so kind to every girl?" Su ruoyao asked in a tentative tone.


    Lin Yi''s face changed color in an instant. "We are all friends. We have to help when we are in trouble. It''s fun to help others."


    "But it''s easy for you to cause misunderstandings. Outsiders like my father misunderstand, not to mention the people in it." Su ruoyao blinked.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Yi, a big man, certainly didn''t understand the meaning of Su ruoyao''s words. He said foolishly, "Mr. Su is too concerned about you. The so-called concern is chaos, so he will make a mistake. Most people can''t misunderstand."


    "You are such a person. You are careless about many things. Sooner or later, you will know that this may not be a good thing." Su ruoyao said with a look of hatred for iron and not steel.


    Lin Yi still didn''t quite understand what she meant. Later, when she thought about it, the girl''s mind was always elusive and didn''t bother to think about it.


    "Anyway, you should remember that being good to everyone means being bad to everyone. You should understand your inner thoughts." Before arriving at his destination, Su ruoyao said one last word.


    Lin Yi nodded vaguely. Then the car arrived, got off, said goodbye and watched the car go away. Lin Yi slowly turned back with some questions.


    Lin Yi was startled when he ran into Jiang Xiaolin who was going home.


    "Oh, Xiao Lin, I said how can you learn from Han Ying? There''s no sound when you walk." Lin Yi stroked his chest and was frightened.


    "Brother Yi, I''ve been very quiet. You don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re in God and don''t notice it." There was some grievance in Jiang Xiaolin''s tone.


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly changed. He couldn''t see the girl like this.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Well, I''m sorry. Are you going home?" Lin Yi asked with concern.


    After the incident of Liang chihui was settled before, Lin Yi insisted on sending Jiang Xiaolin home for the first week. At that time, Jiang Xiaolin was left with sequelae by the incident and didn''t dare to walk alone in the night.


    But then Xuanfeng hall was busy for a while, and then it was about Su ruoyao''s family. The work of sending Jiang Xiaolin had to be stopped. These days, it seems that she came home alone by moonlight. Today, she happened to send her. Lin Yi read it in his heart.


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded: "yes, just finished cleaning up with Han Ying. Recently, she has worked very hard. In addition to seeing patients, she came to help me at dinner."


    Lin Yi can imagine that Han Ying''s character is so strong. Feng Yixu is old. Jiang Xiaolin doesn''t understand many things. She needs her support inside and outside. It''s really much harder than when she was there.


    "You''ve worked hard recently. Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Lin Yi shouted. The man hasn''t gone in yet. Now he has to run out again.


    Jiang Xiaolin waved her hand and said, "no, brother Yi, you''re tired of being busy with Miss Su''s family. You''d better go back and have a rest. I can do it myself."


    "No, I''m not tired. I can take you back and come back. Let''s go." Lin Yi''s tone did not allow her to refuse.


    Jiang Xiaolin had to follow him and said softly, "brother Yi, you are very kind to me."


    Lin Yi''s back was so hot that he suddenly remembered what Su ruoyao said in the car before. He seemed to understand something.


    "Yes, yes, they are all friends." Lin Yi didn''t know how to answer, so he perfunctorily said two words.


    On the way, there was little communication between Jiang Xiaolin and Lin Yi. It was not very late. The night market was on, and the stalls on both sides of the street were hot and noisy. It was as lively as the day.


    They silently came to the downstairs of Jiang Xiaolin''s residence. Lin Yi told her to hurry up and watched her go upstairs before leaving.


    Jiang Xiaolin waved to Lin Yi, then turned and walked down the corridor.


    Suddenly, she stopped. Lin Yi felt something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Lin, why don''t you go up?"


    Jiang Xiaolin turned back, rushed to Lin Yi and held Lin Yi tightly. Lin Yi''s body suddenly stiffened and her voice trembled: "Xiao, Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Yi, I, I don''t want you." Jiang Xiaolin has a crying accent.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m back now. I can see you every day in the future. I''m reluctant to give up. It''s like you''re leaving." Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and thought what had happened to the girl.


    Jiang Xiaolin raised her head from Lin Yi''s arms, with pearly eyes and said tenderly, "brother Yi, I really have to go."


    "What? Why? What happened?" Lin Yi seems to have received the news of the big bang of the century. Maybe everything came too suddenly.


    "My mother received a letter from a distant relative a few days ago, saying that she wanted to take care of her. I would send her there." Jiang Xiaolin said.


    Lin Yi''s first two big immediately calmed down, "then you send her over and you can come back by yourself. I thought you wouldn''t come back after you left."


    "I''m not sure whether I can come back or when. Although my mother lives in the nursing home here, I often see her. It''s good to send her there with someone to accompany her, but as a daughter, if I''m too far away from her, I don''t seem filial, so..." Jiang Xiaolin didn''t finish her words, But Lin Yi has been able to realize her embarrassment.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Lin. there''s only one mother. Take good care of her. If you have time, you can come back and see us." Lin Yi comforted her.


    "But, brother Yi, I don''t want you." Jiang Xiaolin said and jumped into Lin Yi''s arms again. "In fact, my mother and I don''t have any relatives in this. It''s the same everywhere. But since I met you, my heart is on you. I really don''t want to leave you, but I don''t want to bear the reputation of unfilial. I, I really... Sob..." Jiang Xiaolin said and cried.


    Lin Yi didn''t know where to put his hand. In fact, he didn''t understand Jiang Xiaolin''s friendship for himself all the time, but when you think about it carefully, he felt pity for Jiang Xiaolin. He wasn''t sure whether it was love. Maybe he liked it, but it hasn''t risen to love.


    "Xiao Lin, stop crying. It''s okay. Now the transportation is so convenient that you can see it if you want to." Lin Yi didn''t know what to say, so he had to deepen his comfort.


    Jiang Xiaolin slowly pulled out of her family background and looked up. She was really good-looking. There were apricot eyes on her melon seed face. Now there were tears hanging, which made people unbearable to hurt.


    "Brother Yi, I know I''m not worthy of you. Only a woman with both talent and appearance like Miss Han Ying is worthy of being your wife, but even if it''s just a little maid, I''m willing to serve by your side. But now, I''ll lose such an opportunity."


    Lin Yi took the initiative to hold her in his arms. "Xiao Lin, don''t say that about yourself. Remember, everyone has the advantages of everyone. They are unique in the world. Moreover, what maid is not a maid. There is no such position in modern society. You will always be my good friend. I will never refuse anything I can do for you."


    Jiang Xiaolin also stretched out her hand and hugged Lin Yi. At this moment, she hoped that time would be fixed forever, but her dream would always wake up.

 Chapter 153

    "Brother Yi, I''m really satisfied with your words." Jiang Xiaolin said, slowly getting up and looking at Lin Yi''s face again.


    Lin Yi has a thin skin and is inevitably embarrassed to be seen for a long time. At first, he looked at Jiang Xiaolin, and suddenly turned his eyes to the other side.


    "Xiao, Xiao Lin, don''t keep looking at me like this. I''m sorry." There are some hesitations in speaking.


    "Brother Yi, you''ve been at Miss Su''s house. I thought I couldn''t see you before I left. I didn''t expect you to come back today. I must take a good look at you again. I won''t see you tomorrow." Jiang Xiaolin didn''t look away.


    "Tomorrow? So urgent?" Lin Yi asked.


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded: "in fact, I have to leave long ago. My mother is in a hurry, but I want to wait for you and say goodbye to you personally."


    Lin Yi bit something in his heart and it hurt him a little. However, he couldn''t do anything. He asked Jiang Xiaolin to look at herself more. Maybe this is the best he can do.


    "Well, brother Yi, it''s getting late. Go back quickly. If you have a chance, we''ll see you again." Jiang Xiaolin raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her cheeks.


    Lin Yi smiled, "yes, we will meet again."


    "I''m just sorry. I told you before that I would always follow you and accompany you. Now I''m going to make a mistake." Jiang Xiaolin said, lowering her head in shame.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Lin, you should have your own life. Your world is not just me. Go outside and see how big the world is." Lin Yi''s words were like a warm current, directly immersed in Jiang Xiaolin''s heart.


    "By the way, brother Yi, return the key to you. I''ll go. You can move back to this room." Jiang Xiaolin took out the key from her bag.


    "Silly girl, you gave me the key. How can you open the door later? Well, keep this key. If you want to come back later, just stay here at any time. I have extra keys over there." Lin Yi put the key back into her hand.


    Jiang Xiaolin smiled and nodded again. She was so firm.


    Finally, they say good night to each other. Lin Yi looks at Jiang Xiaolin''s back disappearing into the corridor. Lin Yi also turns to Xuanfeng hall.


    The light in the front hall has gone out. After Lin Yi quietly washes, he quietly pushes Han Ying''s room away.


    My floor has been paved and everything is tidy. It looks like someone sleeps every day.


    Did Han Ying take in others during her absence? Lin Yi got into the quilt suspiciously and didn''t smell the strange smell. His idea just now was denied.


    "You''re back. It seems that you''re all right?" Han Ying''s question interrupted Lin Yi''s thoughts.


    "Ah, it''s all right." Lin Yi answered mechanically.


    Then, time seemed to solidify, and there was no sound around.


    "Go to sleep."


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Almost at the same time, the words of both sides overlapped, and both sides couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yi said, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I haven''t been lying down for long. It''s brewing." Han Ying replied calmly.


    I thought I woke her up and she wanted to blow up again. The result was so ordinary that Lin Yi felt strange.


    "Xiao Lin is leaving tomorrow." Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Han Ying offered it.


    "Well, I already know." Lin Yiping lay with his hands behind his head.


    "Did you meet her when you came back just now?" Han Ying asked.


    Across the screen, Lin Yi can''t see Han Ying''s expression, but he can''t hear any ups and downs just by his tone.


    "Well, I met her at the door when I came back. She told me when I took her back."


    With Han Ying''s intelligence, she can guess these things, but Lin Yi still thinks it''s better to say it directly. It''s not something to hide deliberately.


    "What do you think?" Han Ying asked. She had some expectations she didn''t know.


    "Very good. Go out and have a look. Very good." Lin Yi said faintly. Recalling the picture of Jiang Xiaolin holding herself just now, his heart was still sour.


    Xiao Lin is a rare beautiful and gentle girl. She won''t be able to eat the food she cooked in the future.


    Lin Yi was shocked by his idea. Is the main reason why he was reluctant to let her go the food she cooked?


    Lin Yi shook his head and shook away all those wishful thinking.


    "I say you have a big heart." Han Ying turned sideways and said with her back to Lin Yi.


    The voice needs to wear a body and a screen. Naturally, he is a little dumb. In order to be sure, Lin Yi asked, "what did you say?"


    But Han Ying stopped talking.


    Soon, Lin Yi also closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the evening, Lin Yi had a dream. In the dream, he carried forward the ancient Chinese medicine, and he was surrounded by Han Ying, Jiang Xiaolin, Wei Chi''s two sisters and Su ruoyao. They all looked at themselves with a smile and put "husband, husband" in their mouths


    Lin Yi couldn''t close his mouth in his dream. He excitedly took the hands of several beauties and caressed them one by one. As a result, he accidentally bumped into a wire pole. He cried out in pain, rubbed his forehead and woke up.


    He bumped into a foot of the screen and a bag bulged slightly on his forehead.


    Sure enough, dreams always have bad luck, not to mention such a dream that is rare in a hundred years. Lin Yi subconsciously touched his crotch, wet and sticky, and looked in the direction of Han Ying. His calm breathing sound was particularly harmonious in the quiet night.


    Fortunately, she fell asleep. Lin Yi got up quietly, took two pieces of toilet paper and slipped back into bed. He remembered that Jiang Xiaolin had asked him about "the privacy of toilet paper" before, and couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth.


    This beautiful, kind and simple girl wishes her all well in the future. With such a mind, Lin Yi fell asleep again.


    When she got up, Han Ying''s quilt was neatly placed in the middle of the bed. It seemed that she would be scolded again.


    In the Su family, no one needs him to get up early and sleep until the third stroke of the day. He can''t adjust the time when he comes back.


    The Xuanfeng hall is already full. Everyone sees Lin Yi with big eyes and small eyes. The eyes seem to say that Doctor Lin is there.


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. When she came to the clinic area, she saw that Han Ying was very busy. She came forward to help and led the patient to her side.


    "Have you been used to getting up late lately? Starting tomorrow, there will be no good days." Han Ying said to Lin Yi as she lifted down the sleeve of a patient who had finished reading.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "Next week, I''m going on a long trip, and Xuanfeng hall and master will give it to you." Han Ying smiled and said calmly.


    "What? You''re leaving, too. Are you a group?" Lin Yi feels that what happened is so untrue.

 Chapter 154

    "Why? You don''t want me?" Han Ying joked a little playfully.


    "Why didn''t I listen to you yesterday?" Lin Yi pulls aside the topic.


    "Yesterday you were immersed in your sister Lin''s world. How can I disturb you?" Han Ying pushed the sunglasses up and continued to receive the next patient.


    Lin Yi feels his pulse, but his mouth is talking with Han Ying.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Miao gathering place."


    "How long?"


    "Not sure yet."


    "Why did you leave so suddenly?"


    Han Ying paused and turned her head sideways. "In fact, it''s not sudden. I''ve always wanted to go before. I''ve always been interested in their Gu therapy and Miao medicine. Shifu happens to know an old doctor in this field. I want to learn from him."


    "But I''ve never heard you talk about it?" Lin Yi suddenly had a kind of speculation burning in his heart.


    "Thank you for that." Han Ying''s tone was a little jumpy and seemed to be full of joy.


    "Thank me? What do you mean?" Lin Yi stops his work and looks at Han Ying and asks.


    "Dr. Lin, why don''t you show me first and then talk to Dr. Han?" The patient in Lin Yi''s hand needs a needle. Lin Yi takes out the needle while chatting. Although it hasn''t been pierced yet, the patient looks at Lin Yi''s needle shaking left and right. When it''s about to fall, he gets up again, and his heart can''t rest with the needle.


    Lin Yi was ashamed and hurriedly apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''ll deal with it for you first."


    Lin Yi concentrates on the treatment, and Han Ying doesn''t speak any more. They are very tacit in dealing with their patients respectively, and then talk about private affairs after completion.


    At lunch time, the patient was almost gone. Han Ying went to the kitchen to prepare lunch a quarter of an hour ago. Lin Yi was still afraid of the food Han Ying made. He couldn''t forget the days and nights that tortured his mouth and stomach.


    Feng Yixu seemed to see his worry and whispered in his ear, "there''s a surprise."


    "Surprise? Hehe, master Feng, isn''t it a shock?" Lin Yi asked incredulously.


    Feng Yixu smiled without saying anything, but nodded silently, which made Lin Yi feel flustered.


    Han Ying came out first with a plate of green vegetables. Seeing Lin Yi sitting there, she shouted, "brother Yi, you can''t sit there and wait for ready-made food as soon as you come back. Xiao Lin, who serves you, is gone."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yi bounced up like a spring and went into the kitchen to serve other dishes and rice.


    What''s the matter? The kitchen didn''t have the unique paste flavor of Han Ying''s cooking before. Instead, it was the fragrance of vegetables and the oily smell of meat. Lin Yi swallowed his mouth greedily.


    Is there really a surprise?


    Lin Yi happily brought the dishes to the table and prepared to use chopsticks.


    Suddenly, his hand hung in the air. He found that Feng Yixu and Han Ying had not started yet, but stared at him and smiled very strangely.


    Lin Yi slowly put down his chopsticks to prevent fraud. Lin Yi smiled foolishly and said, "elder Feng, you are an elder. Please use it first."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you''re welcome. Please help yourself. We''re all our own people. We don''t need so much politeness." Feng Yixu pointed to the dish in front of him and motioned Lin Yi to open his mouth first.


    "What you want, the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young should be maintained. Please first, please first." Lin Yi giggled and kept still.


    "Brother Yi, I haven''t been back for so long. Don''t you miss my cooking?" Han Ying began a new round of induction.


    "Think, think, all want to die me." Lin Yi''s smile suddenly turned into a bitter smile. If it was the same level as before, I really didn''t want to.


    I can''t tell the truth. The girl''s heart can''t be hurt. Besides, what if it really changes?


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying''s teasing eyebrows. As soon as his eyes closed, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and his chopsticks went down to the largest dish of cooked pork.


    Never mind him. It''s awful. Anyway, I haven''t seen it before.


    Swallowing a large piece of five flowers in one gulp, the eyebrows slowly spread out with the chewing of the teeth, and the eyes slightly opened. The expression of death at home just now has been changed into infatuation.


    "It''s delicious. How did you do it? I remember you weren''t at this level before?" Lin Yi was overjoyed for a moment and leaked the truth in his heart.


    "What was my previous level?" The sound of a knife hidden in Han yingmian aroused goose bumps on Lin Yi.


    He immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly lost his smiling face and said while eating: "you''ve always been at this level. It''s very good, especially delicious, great."


    After that, he kept on cooking.


    That made Han Ying laugh.


    "What''s great?" A familiar playful female voice came over. It was Wei Chi Zheng.


    Wei Chi Yi followed her and appeared. She was still the quiet and beautiful woman as always. Lin Yi wrapped rice in his mouth and puffed his cheeks and arms at them.


    "You two are really rare guests. How did you think of coming to see us?" Han Ying asked them to sit down.


    "When I''m free today, ZHENG''ER said he wanted to see you. By the way, where''s Xiao Lin?" Wei Chiyi looked around.


    After Lin Yi swallowed the food wrapped in his mouth, he briefly said where Jiang Xiaolin was going, and then Wei Chi Zheng said, "it''s such a coincidence that we have to go."


    "Are you going too?" Lin Yi was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. For a time, all the beauties he knew all over the world had to leave. Now, he was lonely.


    "Well, I''ve been going through the formalities for going abroad some time ago. My mother is well. My father wants to take her out to relax, so we''ll go together." Yuchi Zheng continued.


    "It''s nice. How happy is it for the family to go out and play in mountains and rivers." Lin Yi said with envy.


    "I have to thank you, Lin Yi. If it weren''t for you, our mother might have gone to another world. How could our father be interested in going out to play? Therefore, I want to thank you again today." Wei Chiyi, who always knows the general, said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi waved his hand again and again: "you''re welcome. You''re also generous to me. It''s both money and house. It''s mutually beneficial."


    "Those external things should be. I know you''re bad, but I don''t know what to give you."


    "How long are you going?" Lin Yi asked.


    There was excitement on Wei Chi Zheng''s face. "I don''t know. The time is uncertain. Maybe we should go around the earth. It depends on the mood of our parents."


    "Then have a good time." After Lin Yi finished, he put his chopsticks into the dish.


    "OK, we''re here to say goodbye to you. I don''t know when the next meeting will be. I hope your business in Xuanfeng hall will get better and bigger. We''ll go first and don''t disturb your dinner."


    Wei Chi Yi said that and greeted Wei Chi Zheng to go out. Wei Chi Zheng lovingly waved to Lin Yi and Han Ying, turned and ran away.


    The two golden ladies had no shelf from the beginning and were comfortable to touch.

 Chapter 155

    Lin Yi looked at the door of sister weichi''s going out and didn''t want to return to her mind for a long time. The two eldest ladies, one is quiet, the other is active, the other is knowledgeable and reasonable, and the other is lively and lovely. Moreover, their looks are beautiful and moving. They are both excellent candidates for a wife.


    Recalling the dream last night, sure enough, the dreams are all opposite. Now everyone inside wants to leave me one by one. Lin Yi is a little angry.


    "Hey, don''t look, it''s long gone." Han Ying tries to call back Lin Yi''s soul.


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. He pretended that nothing had happened. He picked up a piece of green vegetables and sent it to his mouth. He said, "delicious, eat well."


    Han Ying shakes her head. Lin Yi can imagine the white eyes behind her sunglasses.


    Han Ying got up and went to the kitchen to add food to Feng Yixu. Feng Yixu craned her neck and watched Han Ying go in. She quietly said to Lin Yi, "Lin Xiaoyou, in fact, Ying''er''s heart is very kind. She''s afraid that you might suddenly come back one night. She paved your floor in advance and cleaned it up every day."


    No wonder when I came back, I felt that the quilt didn''t show any sign that no one had slept for a long time. It turned out that Han Ying had been making trouble all the time.


    Lin Yi has an inexplicable warmth in his heart, which makes him more comfortable than the food he just ate.


    Han Ying came back. Lin Yi kept looking at him with a smile, which made Han Ying feel fluffy.


    "Are you all right? Is it my heavy seasoning that makes you stupid?" Han Ying is also a straightforward person.


    Feng Yixu also saw Lin Yi''s appearance and kicked him twice with his feet. Lin Yi looked at him sideways: "Why are you kicking me?"


    Feng Yixu began to wink at Lin Yi because he didn''t have time to tell Lin Yi just now. Don''t let Han Ying know that he knows that Han Ying helps him arrange the floor every day. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to have his facial features together now, and his face can''t have normal blood circulation.


    Lin Yi looked at him for a long time and asked, "Oh, elder Feng, do you have facial cramps?"


    This is also a reason. Feng Yixu nodded and took Lin Yi to the pharmacy.


    Han Ying pretended not to care and continued to eat.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t let Ying''er know what I just told you." Feng Yixu whispered.


    Lin Yi realized why Feng Yixu winked just now.


    Lin Yimeng nodded: "don''t worry, don''t worry." Then holding the wind, Yixu returned to the dinner table.


    It was only a week before Han Ying left. Han Ying deliberately left a week to hand over with Lin Yi, because there were several patients who needed long-term treatment, and some patients needed to change their dressing regularly.


    It was also possible to hand over this series of things to Feng Yixu, but Han Ying is filial and doesn''t want the master to work too hard. Moreover, this is also the reason why she called Lin Yi to Xuanfeng hall.


    In the last week, Lin Yi''s daily appetite is growing. We should seize this last opportunity to eat more. Otherwise, he can only talk to the old man Feng Yixu every day and cry two lines.


    It''s conceivable that there was no woman at home.


    But the time of parting will always come. Han Ying will leave early tomorrow morning.


    The Miao family is located in a remote place with underdeveloped transportation, and they deliberately hide from the outside, so there is no direct means of transportation. Han Ying can only take the train from Shangdu, then transfer to the car, and then there is a long distance to walk.


    After cleaning up everything, the moon has been on the branches, and the bright moonlight sprinkles down, giving people a sense of tranquility.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi who followed her all the way, and finally couldn''t help but turn around and ask him.


    Lin Yi hesitated: "well, I, you, er, you tomorrow, be careful all the way tomorrow."


    Han Ying didn''t answer. The air was quiet and embarrassed.


    "No?" Two minutes later, Han Ying asked when she saw Lin Yi was gone.


    "Ah, no, remember to report back safely." Lin Yi said.


    Han Ying nodded. "Remember, help me take good care of the master."


    Like handing over the task, Han Ying repeated what she had said to Lin Yi before.


    Lin Yi''s eyes showed a firm light, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to you here."


    "Remember I said thank you before?" Han Ying continued their unfinished topic one day before.


    Lin Yi obviously couldn''t remember clearly. He turned his eyes and couldn''t let Han Ying realize that he had forgotten, so he nodded as if he understood and said, "ah, remember, remember."


    Without doubt, Han Ying continued, "I dared to go out to study because I called you to Xuanfeng hall. Although the master''s medical skills are not bad, he is old after all. I don''t want him to work too hard. Now with you, I can rest assured. I didn''t dare to go to this opportunity when I was alone."


    Lin Yi suddenly opened his mind. It is estimated that Han Ying called herself to Xuanfeng hall. This is also one of the purposes. Is there a sense of being cheated but being cheated quite rightfully? Lin Yi feels strange, but it''s hard to say it directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking forward to your return." Lin Yi smiled and looked at Han Ying''s face. There was nothing else in her eyes.


    She has taken off her sunglasses. In the moonlight, Han Ying is wearing a long white dress. An inexplicable Fairy Spirit accompanies her, which makes Lin Yi feel like entering a dream.


    In her dream that night, she was so beautiful.


    "Rest early." Han Ying broke Lin Yi''s dream and wanted to talk all night on the last night. As a result, Han Ying gave herself "an early rest".


    Well, she''s on her way tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Han Ying left as promised. Her simple luggage only affected singles. After Feng Yixu and Lin Yi said goodbye to her at the door of Xuanfeng hall, they opened the door of Xuanfeng hall and prepared to welcome the new day.


    After Han Ying left, Lin Yi''s life was monotonous. He only had to see a doctor and teased the patient. He drank tea with Feng Yixu and meditated. Occasionally, patients with many things didn''t leave after seeing a doctor. They had to pester Lin Yi to talk about Han Ying as soon as they talked, which made Lin Yi''s heart itch.


    After Han Ying left, Feng Yixu and Lin Yi divided the housework and basically cooked by Feng Yixu. The taste was actually good, but Lin Yi didn''t eat as much as Han Ying did in the week before she left.


    Lin Yi, who has the heart to help the world, is still enthusiastic when treating patients, but in his spare time, Lin Yi really feels what loneliness is like snow.


    Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi''s listlessness when he was free, and always smiled faintly on his mouth.


    In such a day, Lin Yi hoped from the bottom of her heart that she would be busy, so that the time would pass faster; Work more, the body will be more tired, go to bed at night, and don''t have so many wishful thinking.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lin Yi turned over the medical books he had not read before. In his spare time, he discussed with Feng Yixu. They drank fragrant tea to meet friends.

 Chapter 156

    In a bored afternoon, there were only a few people who saw the doctor.


    Feng Yixu is lying on the rattan chair in the yard, with his eyes closed and a teapot on his right hand, enjoying the unique coolness of early autumn.


    It was just summer when I came to Shangdu. The hot sun was always proudly on my head. A few months later, it entered autumn, and occasionally there was scorching sun exposure, but the heat had some meaning of struggling before death, and could not last long.


    After seeing the last patient in the waiting area just now, Lin Yi smiled and grabbed the medicine for him. After taking him out, he looked around. Looking around, there was no one. It seems that today is another good day to be lazy.


    After Han Ying left, there were more opportunities for leisure. Originally, Lin Yi thought that after sitting in Xuanfeng hall, the business would be more lively than before, but on the contrary, there were fewer people.


    It seems that no matter how clever the medical skill is, it is not as attractive as the girl''s beauty. Lin Yi shakes his head, slightly covers half of the door, brings a tea cup and sits next to Feng Yixu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I think you are always so unhappy recently. Are you not used to Ying''er''s leaving? Ha ha ha." Feng Yixu half opened and half closed his eyes, while making fun of Lin Yi and peeking at his expression.


    Lin Yi brought the tea to his mouth. "Depressed? Elder Feng, you are old and your eyes are not working well. I haven''t had time to be happy lately."


    With that, Lin Yi drank the cup of green tea in one gulp.


    "However, there are a lot fewer patients recently, which may have something to do with Han Ying''s departure." Lin Yi lay on the rattan chair, looked at the light blue sky and said casually.


    "This can''t blame Ying''er. You and Ying''er have almost seen all the patients in this ten mile eight village. Moreover, you two treat the disease from the root. Unless the seriously ill need to get a few more medicines one after another, the lightly ill can get rid of the disease at once. Where are there any patients?" Feng Yixu said leisurely.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes and thought for a moment. It''s such a reason, which seems to be a step closer to his original intention. His thought finally hopes to realize that the world is free of disease. However, this wish is probably similar to Utopia, at least it''s a long-term and ambitious goal.


    Lin Yi and Feng Yixu are closing their eyes to refresh themselves. Suddenly, a burst of bird calls woke them up. When Lin Yi opened his eyes, it was a fat white pigeon. Look carefully, it seemed that there was something tied to one of its feet.


    no What''s the age of carrier pigeons in big cities? Lin Yi couldn''t believe it. He approached the pigeon quietly and was ready to catch it at one fell swoop.


    The pigeon''s eyes kept looking away. It seemed that she didn''t notice Lin Yi''s move. The pigeon moved the direction step by step, and its mouth opened and closed and continued to cry.


    Lin Yi got up and pounced on him. As a result, he fell and a dog bit the mud.


    "Oh, it hurts." Lin Yi couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Lin Xiaoyou, are you okay?" Seeing this, Feng Yixu came slowly and tried to help Lin Yi up.


    Lin Yi supported the ground with one hand, propped up his whole body, shook his head and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, this pigeon, looking fat, I didn''t expect to be so agile."


    Lin Yi rearranged his clothes and prepared to do it again. He looked at the pigeon and said "1, 2, 3..." but before he rushed out, the pigeon automatically flew to Feng Yixu and finally stopped on his left shoulder.


    Feng Yixu smiled kindly, stroked the pigeon off his shoulder with one hand and gently grasped it in his hand in order to remove the objects on his feet.


    "Elder Feng, what is this? A flying pigeon sends a message?" Lin Yi Ran to Feng Yixu curiously and asked.


    After Feng Yixu took down something, he released his hand, and the pigeon flew away from him and stood on the eaves in one breath, with a sense of condescending dignity.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, haven''t you seen it? You and your master lived on the mountain before. Haven''t you ever used such things?" Feng Yixu opened what he had taken down as he asked.


    "Is it really a carrier pigeon? Someone used to send a letter to the master with this before, but it''s understandable that we live in deep mountains and forests. People who live in big cities don''t have telephones. They don''t trust letters and express delivery. Why use such primitive communication equipment." Lin Yi was confused and puzzled.


    "You don''t understand. The more high-tech equipment is, the easier it is to be eavesdropped. Moreover, at present, there are still many places where communication is underdeveloped. This primitive tool is very convenient." Feng Yixu explained and looked at the same time.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing in his heart. In this remote area, they didn''t do any amazing medical research. Who would eavesdrop on them.


    The pigeon brought a letter. Lin Yi stood on one side and saw that a small piece of paper was full of words.


    "Hahaha, Lin Xiaoyou, this letter was indeed sent by Ying''er. She has already arrived. She sent a letter to report peace. She also said to ask you for your help." Feng Yixu said, handed the letter to Lin Yi and entered the kitchen.


    Lin Yi watched Feng Yixu leave and spread the letter in his hand. The letter only briefly introduced Han Ying. After several twists and turns on the road, she finally arrived at her destination. Now she has settled down and is ready to practice medicine Miao. After that, I talked a lot about asking Feng Yixu to pay attention to his body. I''ll just give Lin Yi any heavy work. You''re welcome. At the end, I wrote "ask Lin Yi how he is".


    The little girl can still think of me. She thought she would think of me only when she was working. Lin Yi was a little sour. She folded the letter and prepared to return it to Feng Yixu later.


    Han Ying has been away for about 10 days. It took so long to get there. It seems that the remoteness of that place can be comparable to the mountain where Lin Yi lived before.


    When Feng Yixu came out, he opened his fist and sprinkled it on the ground. The corn grains on the ground tilted everywhere. Just now, the serious pigeon flew down with its wings and pecked it on the ground bit by bit. Looking at its anxious appearance, it must be hungry.


    "Elder Feng, I''ve finished reading the letter and put it away." Lin Yi handed the letter back to Feng Yixu and then asked, "how many days does it take for pigeons to deliver the letter?"


    "It will take no more than three days from Miao village to us. This is a pigeon trained by the Miao family. It is specially used for sending letters. It is very professional and faster than ordinary carrier pigeons." When Feng Yixu said this, his face was somewhat pleased.


    At first, Lin Yi thought he was wrong and planned to test his guess.

 Chapter 157

    "Elder Feng, did you also participate in the training of this carrier pigeon?" Lin Yi asked with suspicion.


    Feng Yixu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, I really can''t hide anything from you. When I was young, I stayed in the Miao village. At that time, the transportation and communication were very backward, even completely closed to the outside world. In addition, the Miao family was also a little xenophobic, so at first, there was not even this kind of pigeon for sending letters."


    Lin Yi keeps smiling. It''s not that you can''t hide it from me. You don''t want to hide it from me at all. Just the look of Feng Yixu, fools can see that he has an element of showing off.


    When Feng Yixu saw Lin Yi laughing but not talking, Then he said, "at that time, in order to communicate with my family, I specially asked someone to send some carrier pigeons, and then began to teach the local people to train them. Later, the people of Miao village used their whistle to teach these pigeons, and often tested to improve their speed. It is estimated that my pigeons would have died long ago. This may be their grandchildren, ha ha."


    After knowing the origin and the past, Lin Yi and Feng Yixu sat back on the rattan chair, drinking tea, chatting and watching pigeons eat.


    "Can we only communicate with Han Ying through it in the future?" Lin Yi asked clearly. He just wanted to make sure that there was no other faster way.


    Feng Yixu nodded, "yes, as I told you just now, the people in Miao village are very exclusive and most of them don''t want to have contact with the Central Plains. They are like an isolated ''Peach Blossom Land'', so there will be no other communication equipment."


    Lin Yi droops his head in disappointment. It''s not how urgent he needs to keep in touch with Han Ying at any time, but there are such conservative places now. It seems that the development of society is not as comprehensive as everyone imagined.


    After eating the food on the ground, the pigeon spread its wings again, flew to a high place and stood with its small head turning left and right, as if looking at the world at present.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, do you have anything to say to Yinger? Write it down and let the little guy send it together tomorrow." Feng Yixu asked with a hint of snickering.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. There''s really nothing to say, but if he doesn''t write, Feng Yixu can''t talk endlessly.


    "Oh, I''ll go back to the house at night and think about it."


    "Ying''er''s going this time is also the care of the people I took care of when I was young. At that time, I was not interested in these Miao drugs, so I didn''t study them very seriously. Who knows that Ying''er was particularly interested in these. When I was a child, I pestered me to tell her. Later, I had nothing to teach her, so I had to ask someone to see if I could take her in-depth study." Feng Yixu started a completely irrelevant topic.


    "Han Ying is very smart and studious. It''s rare that she has a strong interest. She will gain a lot this time." Lin Yi''s words seem to be polite, but they are all true.


    Han Ying not only looks immortal, but also has a particularly flexible brain. She learns everything. This is also the reason why Lin Yi is obedient to her despite her shrewdness.


    When dealing with smart beauties, life feels like it has entered another level.


    "But after all, it''s someone else''s territory. Ying''er is hot and strong. I''m really worried about her. No, I have to write to tell her to put patience first and keep a low profile." Feng Yixu thought of this and hurried back to the house.


    Do you want to exaggerate? She can''t receive it if she writes it now, and according to Han Ying''s temper, she may not be able to do it? Lin Yi thought and sat on the rattan chair for a while.


    After dinner, Lin Yi went back to her room. Of course, this is Han Ying''s room.


    Before Han Ying left, she specifically approved that he could sleep on her bed without sleeping on the floor. However, she must pay attention to cleanliness. If she came back and found that the room was messed up by Lin Yi, she would want Lin Yi to look good.


    The girl''s bed has a girl''s specific fragrance. Before sleeping on the floor, Han Ying slept with the quilt, and the aroma has made him unable to stop. Now, he sleeps in the bed with Han Ying''s smell all night, and all night is a good dream.


    Lin Yi sat at his desk and held his pen in his mouth. He thought about how to start this first letter to a girl in his life.


    Write ambiguous, afraid that the girl thinks she is playing a rogue; The writing is indifferent. Afraid that the girl feels insincere, Lin Yi quickly bites out the tooth print of the pen holder, but he still only holds out the words "Hello, Han Ying".


    The sun shines on Lin Yi''s face through the glass. It''s itchy. He reaches out to scratch his face, reluctantly opens his eyes, and hears a few unclear bird calls.


    Lin Yi rubbed his eyes. "Ouch" shouted. His neck was hard and painful. He didn''t dare to turn it easily. It seems that he fell asleep last night.


    Looking down, there was a pool of water soaked marks on the paper in front of him. Take it up and look at it. Lin Yi''s face immediately turned red. It was his saliva, and the four words that came out last night were striking.


    It turned out that I fell asleep on the table when I was thinking about it last night.


    It was daybreak and the letter was not finished. When Lin Yi thought about what to do, a knock on the door rang out: "Lin Xiaoyou, are you up?"


    "Get up, get up, wait for me." Lin Yi responded and wrote on the paper: "be careful and take care of your body." Then he folded the letter, put his hand around his neck and opened the door to Feng Yixu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, have you finished writing the letter? I''m going to let the pigeon live and send it back." Feng Yixu still looks at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, OK, let''s go together."


    Lin Yi held his neck all the way, which made Feng Yixu want to laugh but dare not laugh too directly.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Feng Yixu implies that Lin Yi''s neck has fallen on the pillow.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly: "it''s not. It''s just sleeping towards one side. It''s not right."


    "I thought Yinger''s letter yesterday made you excited that you didn''t sleep well." Feng Yixu has something to say. Of course, Lin Yi can hear it.


    He smiled but didn''t say anything. He didn''t respond. He just planned to put two needles in himself after sending the carrier pigeon away.


    Feng Yixu folded the letters of himself and Lin Yi separately and stuffed them into the small bamboo tube on the pigeon''s feet. Then he held the pigeon in his hand and stroked its feathers. "Pigeon, pigeon, you have to send the letter to Oh, go."


    With that, the pigeon soared up, hovered over their heads for a while, flew away, and finally disappeared in their field of vision.


    After seeing off the pigeons, Lin Yi and Feng Yixu opened the door of Xuanfeng hall and prepared to welcome the guests who came to see a doctor today.


    All morning, no one came to see a doctor seriously. The people who came either filled the medicine or chatted, but everyone was very interested in Lin Yi''s neck and greeted him with concern.

 Chapter 158

    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and said, "nothing. Thank you for your concern. I fell asleep last night."


    An aunt looked at Lin Yi with a smile and whispered, "Dr. Lin, to tell you the truth, my daughter-in-law is not here and it''s hard to sleep?"


    Lin Yi was stunned at first, and then realized what aunt meant. Aunt was referring to Han Ying.


    How can I answer? It may be better if I don''t say anything.


    Lin Yi then shut up and smiled without saying anything. He just waited for these people to leave and cured his neck with a needle, so that those who came would not look at him with a question: will Dr. Lin still be ill? Seeing this, Lin Yi felt uncomfortable all over.


    Now it was quiet. Lin Yi took out the needle, pressed the other hand around his neck, found the acupoint and prepared to apply the needle. Suddenly, a female voice came.


    "Lin Yi, are you there? Han Ying, are you there?" The sound is familiar. Lin Yi''s needle is hanging in the air. Just wait for the girl to come in and see who it is.


    After questioning, footsteps sounded, and then Su ruoyao''s face appeared.


    "If Yao, why are you here?" Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    "Why can''t I come? Let me see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su ruoyao didn''t treat himself as a patient or an outsider. He sat down next to Lin Yi in the treatment area.


    Su ruoyao sat down and looked left and right.


    "What are you looking for?" Lin Yi also tilted his neck and asked.


    "What about Han Ying? Why didn''t you see her? Did you go out?" Su ruoyao asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yi continues to tilt his neck and tells Su ruoyao where Han Ying is going.


    "Is she alone?" Su ruoyao can''t believe Lin Yi will let Han Ying go so far alone, and all kinds of facilities are inconvenient.


    Lin Yi nodded reluctantly: "ah, otherwise, Xuanfeng hall can''t be watched."


    "Isn''t old master Youfeng there? Aren''t you worried that she will be in danger?" Su ruoyao asked with concern.


    Lin Yi said with a very reassuring smile, "no, it''s safe to be looked after by the friends of the old generation."


    "You are so hearty that you dare to let such a beautiful girl go out by yourself, and you don''t know how long she will go." Su Ruoyao make complaints about Lin Yi.


    "All right, stop talking. You sit outside for a while. I have to fix my neck first." Lin Yi urges Su ruoyao to catch up.


    It''s not that someone is nearby. Lin Yi can''t apply the needle, but he''s afraid that the voice of others will interfere with him in the process of applying the needle.


    "What happened to your neck?" Su ruoyao seemed to react. Lin Yi always talked to her with his head tilted.


    "I''m down." Lin Yi replied calmly.


    "I think this is retribution. It''s Retribution not to go with Han Ying, ha ha." Su ruoyao said and ran out of the treatment area.


    This girl''s film is so unpleasant to hear. Lin Yi glanced at her obliquely and began to treat herself.


    Five minutes later, Lin Yi came out. He twisted his neck with his hand. After confirming that there was no problem, he greeted Su ruoyao.


    "If Yao, you really have nothing else to do today?"


    Su ruoyao turned his eyes at Lin Yi. "What can I do for you? Why don''t you expect me to be better. I didn''t promise to invite Han Ying to dinner before. I wanted to say that I''m fine today. Come on and see the result."


    "You can also invite me to eat. I can help her with this." Lin Yi joked.


    Su ruoyao said to Lin Yi after "hey hey" twice: "well, I really don''t need you to replace her. Wait until she comes back."


    Lin Yi seemed to be hit by something suddenly. He patted Su ruoyao on the shoulder and asked, "if Yao, you won''t... Have to go too? Say something else?"


    Su ruoyao shook his head silently and said, "Lin Yi, what gave you such an illusion?"


    Lin Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s not good, it''s not good." Lin Yi was influenced by one farewell after another a while ago. Now as long as an acquaintance appears, he feels that he has come to say goodbye.


    "Lin Yi, why? I don''t think Han Ying is here. You look strange." Su ruoyao frowned and said his question.


    Lin Yi giggled, "nothing. I''ll be fine if she''s not here."


    Su ruoyao doesn''t talk, but laughs but doesn''t speak.


    After sitting and chatting for a while, several migrant workers who looked like doctors came in. Lin Yi knew he was going to be busy and asked Su ruoyao to sit by himself.


    Su ruoyao shook his head: "I was going to ask you and Han Ying to go out for a big meal. Now she''s not here. Let''s wait next time. You''re busy first, and I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Su ruoyao waved goodbye and walked outside the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi is busy seeing a doctor and has no time to continue to accompany her. He goes with her and says goodbye to her.


    "Lin Yi, I think you should go and see Han Ying. She is a girl. Many things are still inconvenient." Su ruoyao left such a sentence before leaving.


    I also wanted to go, but when she left, she entrusted Xuanfeng hall and fengyixu to me. I was lack of skills. Lin Yi shook his head at the door helplessly.


    Lin Yi is looking ill. Feng Yixu comes over with a piece of paper in his hand.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Yinger has written again."


    "No, so soon, we released the pigeon this morning." Lin Yi opened his eyes wide in disbelief. His eyes were not big at all. Now he was propped up and looked a little funny.


    "It''s definitely not a reply to the letter we sent to that one in the morning. It''s another one. It may be released one day later than that one." Feng Yixu quickly explained.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished his work, he took Feng Yixu''s letter and read it. It turned out that the Miao stronghold is now divided into two groups. On the one hand, he is willing to promote and integrate with the Central Plains and ancient medicine; On the other side, he strongly opposed opening the door to the outside world and insisted on closing the door to isolate himself from the outside world.


    Han Ying went at a bad time. Lin Yi thought and said his thoughts to Feng Yixu.


    Feng Yixu shook his head: "the differences between the two groups have always existed. There is no problem when Ying''er goes, but she goes to study, which may intensify the contradiction between the two sides. Now I''m thinking whether to ask her to come back first?"


    "Han Ying seems to have a lot of information. The more they don''t want to involve the Central Plains, the more interested she is. She decided to stay for a while and learn everything she wants to learn." Lin Yi repeated the words in Han Ying''s letter.


    Feng Yixu''s expression was a little uneasy: "just because of this, I was worried that she would be young and energetic and cause trouble."


    Lin Yi put his hand on Feng Yixu''s shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, Han Ying is so smart and knows how to be measured. Moreover, she just studies. It''s a big deal not to let her touch, so as not to hurt her."


    I hope the wind will ease down

 Chapter 159

    Since those two letters, Han Ying hasn''t replied for more than ten days. Feng Yixu''s bedroom is difficult to be safe every day. Lin Yi has to see a doctor for the patient and take time to appease Feng Yixu. He is very busy.


    In fact, he was also worried about Han Ying from the bottom of his heart, but as the saying goes, no news is the best news. Lin Yi also used this reason to persuade Feng Yixu not to worry too much.


    It was overcast, like holding back the rain. There were no pedestrians on the road, and the Xuanfeng hall was silent. The bad weather makes people feel stuffy.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, there was a light rain in the sky. The sound of pattering fell to the ground and splashed everywhere.


    The autumn rain is continuous. Every time it rains, the weather will be colder.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi''s ears were mixed with several bird calls, which were covered by the rain, which seemed a little untrue.


    Lin Yi put down the book in his hand and propped up a little to hear more clearly.


    There are really birds.


    Lin Yi rushes into the yard with some excitement. It''s the first time. It''s only a little fat pigeon. Lin Yi still remembers it.


    The feathers are wet. It seems that it''s very hard to fly all the way.


    Lin Yi approached it gently and held it in his hand. This time, it didn''t dodge.


    Lin Yi could feel it shaking slightly in his palm. It was the autumn rain that wet its body and made it a little cold. Lin Yi thought, put it in the open space in the house and let it walk around.


    Lin Yi runs to Feng Yixu''s house and knocks at the door. "Elder Feng, elder Feng, the carrier pigeon is sending the letter again."


    A sound of footsteps approached, and the door was opened. "Really? Where?" Xu Yi''s surprised and excited voice.


    Lin Yi has taken down the letter from the pigeon''s feet, handed it to Feng Yixu''s hand and said, "here, open it and see what you said."


    Feng Yixu nodded, took the letter and opened it, but it was not Han Ying''s handwriting.


    Lin Yi watched Feng Yixu''s smile freeze on his face and slowly turn into worry. After reading the last typesetting, his face could be described as difficult.


    Lin Yi has a hunch that something bad has happened.


    "What happened?" Lin Yi asked cautiously.


    After a few seconds, Feng Yixu seemed to hear Lin Yi''s question, "Yinger has an accident."


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows also immediately frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yixu handed the letter back to Lin Yi and said, "according to the letter, Ying''er should be poisoned."


    Lin Yi took the letter and read it. The letter said that Han Ying was suddenly hard and could not move. According to their speculation, they should have been poisoned by insects, but they used all kinds of methods to eliminate insects, which were useless. The key point is that they were not sure what kind of insects Han Ying was. After random speculation and treatment, there was no improvement, so they had to write to inform Feng Yixu of the situation first.


    "What now?" Lin Yi asked.


    After all, Lin Yi is not familiar with the ancient medical skills of the Miao family. He just learned some relevant knowledge when reading widely. He doesn''t know how to crack the "Gu" thing.


    Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi with expectant and pleading eyes. "Lin Xiaoyou, only you can save Yinger now."


    "Me?" Lin Yi, as if he didn''t understand, exaggeratedly pointed his finger at himself and asked.


    Feng Yixu nodded, "yes, it''s you."


    "But I don''t know the art of Miao Gu. How can I save her?" Lin Yi asked without knowing why.


    "Your shadowless needle can save her." Feng Yixu said with certainty.


    "I know that so far, the patients you''ve seen only need you to use the first five layers of skills, but the essence of shadowless needle lies after the seventh layer. We don''t know the reason for Ying''er''s Gu now. Therefore, the traditional method of eliminating Gu by Gu is not applicable. Shadowless needle is another rigid therapy to find the acupoints and force Gu out with one blow."


    With Lin Yi''s wisdom and familiarity with shadowless needle, Feng Yixu immediately understood Feng Yixu''s instructions.


    "OK, I''ll start tomorrow." Lin Yi nodded to him, as if he were relieved to give it to himself.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Yinger''s life depends on you." Feng Yixu confessed again, and his look was slightly relieved because of Lin Yi''s promise.


    "Don''t worry, elder Feng, I will come back safely with Han Ying." Lin Yi said firmly again.


    "But." Lin Yi looked at Feng Yixu, "I''m gone. What about Xuanfeng hall?"


    Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi with a pleased expression and said, "it''s all right. If you have me, you can rest assured. Although I don''t have your youth and vitality, my medical cultivation is still there. Rest assured. After all, I pay more attention to the signboard of Xuanfeng hall than you."


    Lin Yi nodded reassuringly, "OK, I''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    Feng Yixu nodded and said, "I''ll write you a route right away and draw you a map. Pigeons fly faster than you. I''ll send a letter first and let them pick you up."


    After taking the route and map from Feng Yixu, Lin Yi returns to his room and carefully goes through everything today in his mind. When he gets there, Lin Yi must have some ideas in advance on how to save Han Ying and how to defend their new moves.


    Originally, I thought Han Ying would not be in any danger of life if she went to study this time, but in fact, Lin Yi, a native of the Central Plains, thought everything too simple, and Han Ying won this kind of Gu, which is difficult to identify even the people of Miao village. It should not be so simple as an accident.


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more terrible he felt. Su ruoyao asked him to see Han Ying''s proposal. If it''s really unreasonable, is it their woman''s intuition?


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Everything will wait until the place.


    It rained all night. The next day, Lin Yi got up to pack up and opened the door. Although the rain had stopped, the ground was still wet. Lin Yi carefully went out of the door and saw that Feng Yixu''s door was closed and didn''t bother.


    He wrote a note and pasted it beside Feng Yixu''s door. He took the book that specializes in the witchcraft of the Miao nationality from the bookcase and went out of the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    Before going down the mountain and coming to Shangdu, it was Lin Yi''s first trip. This time, it was the second time to go to Miao village to save Han Ying.


    Lin Yi took out the route instructions given to him by Feng Yixu. According to the above statement, he ran to the bus station and got on the bus to the local place.


    When the car started, Lin Yi''s heart had already flown to Han Ying''s side. I don''t know how she is now. The letter said that she is stiff and needs help in eating, drinking and Lasa. She must feel very embarrassed.


    Han Ying''s charming appearance appeared in her mind, and Lin Yi went to sleep.


    The car shook and Lin Yi was shaken up. When he woke up, he asked the people next to him that it was already afternoon.


    Lin Yi went to the front and asked the driver what had happened. The driver sighed, "it seems that there is something wrong. I don''t know if I can go today."

 Chapter 160

    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he was "cluttering" in his heart. What''s the matter? He just went out and broke out such an unlucky thing. Shouldn''t he go away today?


    Lin Yi looked depressed and sat back, waiting for the driver to restart the car on the road.


    People around couldn''t sit still one by one. Several middle-aged men simply jumped out of the car and checked the cause of the fault with the driver. Some women complained.


    "What''s the matter? This car is fine. Why doesn''t it leave suddenly?"


    "Yes, I haven''t encountered such a situation on this route."


    "It''s said that this area is not peaceful recently. Can someone deliberately set a trap?"


    "Really? How terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    Women, you and I talked happily. The wind blew a few words, and Lin Yi just listened to them.


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. The world is not as chaotic as everyone imagined. Then he took out the book he had brought out before going out. Although Feng Yixu had said that it didn''t need much Miao Gu knowledge to treat Han Ying''s injury this time, Lin Yi always had a studious character. In addition, this event made him very interested in this mysterious nation.


    The previous sleepiness has been eliminated by the noise around. Just at this meeting, Lin Yi can hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily. Lin Yi thinks and reads it.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know nothing about "Gu". This is an ancient sorcery. In the earliest period, it was passed on to women rather than men. Women mostly used it to give it to their lover. If the lover betrays himself, he will die from being poisoned by Gu.


    Some poisonous insects that can''t be named are used to make Gu. At first, they are very small. They will be inadvertently put into the human body without being known. When Gu hair is released, the insects fleeing from the human body are extremely fat.


    Seeing this kind of insect crawling out of their body, some timid people will be scared to death.


    The method of "Gu therapy" is also a unique product of the Miao people. According to the principle of "attacking poison with poison", the combination of Gu and poison, combined with the heart formula of Gu Shu, can not only remove the original poison gas, but also strengthen the body and replenish the body.


    But not everyone can use this "Gu therapy". If you are careless, you will be poisoned and your life will be worried.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking that Han Ying was also using Gu this time. She did not operate properly and attracted Gu to her upper body. However, if so, she couldn''t have known what Gu was, and she just went. In the early stage of learning, she couldn''t have come into contact with those uncommon Gu.


    Lin Yi thinks more and more that Han Ying is dangerous. He looks up and sees that the driver and some passengers are still checking and repairing. It seems that it will be one day later than the scheduled trip. Lin Yi prays silently for Han Ying.


    Lin Yi was in a trance. Suddenly, a few loud drinks sounded around him: "go up, come on, come on, come on, if you don''t want to die, go up."


    Lin Yi regained consciousness and saw that the driver and the enthusiastic passengers were driven back to the car by several Biao men. The men had tattoos on their arms and evil faces. They were also holding sticks and long knives in their hands.


    It''s over. What''s the situation? The elder sisters just said it was true. It''s really not peaceful. Lin Yi said silently in his heart.


    He was not afraid of these bandits, but felt that it would take some time. Han Ying was still waiting for him. He was eager to have a pair of wings. At this moment, he was even more angry when he saw these people.


    "Fight, rob, quickly, hand over all the valuable things on your body." The man who took the lead in talking seemed to have drunk. He was floating and spoke with a tremor.


    Several other people also rushed over, kicked and hit with their hands. They kept shouting, "give me your money quickly, come on."


    Lin Yi''s hand touched the inner pocket of his clothes. He brought a lot of cash.


    Originally, I planned to bring a card, but as soon as I heard Feng Yixu''s description, there were no shops in the front and back of the village. The bank card may not play a role, but I still brought cash in case there was a place where money was needed.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to kill such a group of people on the way. If they knew that Lin Yi had so much money, they wouldn''t easily take the money and leave. Then Lin Yi should have no way to get away and find Han Ying.


    However, the other party is now crowded and doesn''t know the strength of the other party. It may be difficult to rely on Lin Yi alone.


    A thievish looking guy saw Lin Yi''s dazed little eyes, pointed at Lin Yi with the stick in his hand and said, "you, what are you holding in your hand, take it."


    Lin Yi raised his eyes along the voice and just looked into the guy''s eyes, "me?" Lin Yi pointed to himself.


    "Nonsense, it''s you. Come on, there''s something good in the bag. Bring it."


    As he spoke, the guy approached Lin Yi step by step. Lin Yi remained silent and held the bag tightly.


    In fact, there is nothing in the bag, just a few clothes and the book Lin Yi read just now. Lin Yi wants to lead him to beat himself and try his skill by the way. It''s really not possible. He can only apologize to the car man. With his skill, it''s too easy for him to escape alone.


    The guy was really fooled. He reached out and pulled Lin Yi''s bag to his side. Lin Yi still didn''t let go and felt his strength.


    Unlike a martial artist, Lin Yi decided in his heart, then released his hand and was robbed by the rat eye guy, but Lin Yi''s strength still made him fall back to the ground and roll.


    Seeing this, the other big men picked up the rat eyed guy and shouted at Lin Yi, "you boy, don''t die. I must kill you today."


    As he said this, the drunk man held up the long knife in his hand and chopped at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stood still waiting for his knife to fall. The elder sister next to him who just said a small word shouted with fear. Lin Yi still looked at him calmly.


    Just when the knife was only 5cm away from Lin Yi''s head, it stopped in mid air.


    A closer look shows that Lin Yi''s two important fingers pinched the drunk''s wrist holding the knife. The drunk began to "howl" and took over. As soon as he loosened his hand, the long knife in his hand fell. Lin Yi''s head deviated and his hand took over, and the knife fell firmly into Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi let go again and pushed the drunk back. The man sat down directly and fell down with his gang of accomplices.


    The people in the car cheered repeatedly. The middle-aged men who had just gone down to see the fault of the car stood behind Lin Yi and were ready to attack with Lin Yi at any time.


    "Good boy, you wait. Let''s go together." The thieves and bandits rushed up, and the scene was immediately chaotic.


    Several thieves fell down before they heard each other''s screams.

 Chapter 161

    The middle-aged men behind Lin Yi were also very confused. They didn''t know what had happened. The gang of bandits all fell down in an instant.


    "You, what have you done to us? Oh, it hurts." The former rat eyed guy shouted while covering his back neck.


    Lin Yi walked forward slowly and said slowly, "why, now I know the pain. Didn''t it look very powerful when I called robbery just now?"


    After Lin Yi pushed the drunkard down, he basically found out the strength of the gang, that is, he didn''t have the strength and used weapons to frighten the uninformed civilians.


    Lin Yi held up the colored silver needle that had not been fired in his hand. The thieves were so frightened that their faces were distorted and began to beg for mercy.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me. We know we''re wrong. Let us go."


    "Please, sir, let us go. We won''t dare again."


    ¡­¡­


    All the passengers in the car looked at Lin Yi with new eyes. The screaming eldest sisters were beaming and thumbed up and praised Lin Yi again and again.


    Lin Yi smiled modestly and asked everyone to be polite. Then he asked several middle-aged men to help tie up the robbers with ropes.


    After confirming that they couldn''t get away easily, Lin Yi pulled out the silver needles that flew into their bodies one by one.


    "Young man, what shall we do with this group now?" Asked a middle-aged man.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes. "I really haven''t thought about it. If I don''t give it to you, I have something urgent to rush away."


    "Sir, let us go, please." The rat eyed guy cried to Lin Yi before.


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t say I couldn''t let you go. Now I can''t decide this. Tell them." Lin Yi said and pointed to the passengers of the car.


    The driver was kicked by this guy just now. Now he was angry. He stepped on the guy''s face and said, "anyway, the car can''t go. I have plenty of time to repair these people. I was so arrogant just now. I won''t take care of you this time."


    The rat eyed guy''s face was deformed by stepping, and his voice was trembling: "I, I, I know I''m wrong, please, please, let us go."


    Lin Yi has no mind to care about these things. His attention stops at what the driver said just now: the car can''t go.


    "Brother driver, are you sure this car can''t go?" Lin Yi confirmed tirelessly.


    The driver took back his feet, nodded to Lin Yi and said, "yes, it is estimated that it is also a good thing done by these losers. I just saw that several tires were punctured and could not run without air."


    Lin Yi looked back at the gang of bandits. The drunk''s face turned red and said shyly, "I, we did it, brother, I, we also want to make a living."


    "You''re going to delay my life. Someone is waiting for me to help." Lin Yi is very angry, but it doesn''t seem to help to be angry now.


    "Sir, sir, we have a car." The drunk continued.


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. "Is that true?"


    The drunkard nodded: "seriously, how dare we lie to you now? If you don''t dislike it, we will worship you as the eldest brother, and we will send you to the place you want to go."


    Lin Yi thought for a while. These people should still have a sense of paralysis all over their body, and they have seen their power. They probably don''t dare to use any crooked ideas. Han Ying''s business is urgent, so they can just trust them once.


    Lin Yi asked someone to untie them. They were still trembling because of the paralysis brought by the silver needle, but they all made a move: kneel down and kowtow to Lin Yi.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Yi shouted and asked them to get up quickly.


    The drunkard raised his head, "Sir, from today on, you are our boss. We are willing to be your little brother. If you promise, we''ll get the car immediately to escort you."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Listening to the drunk man''s words, Lin Yi felt a little strange.


    "Then we can''t get up on our knees!" The drunkard''s attitude is very firm. It seems that he will do what he says.


    Lin Yi turns a blind eye at them. Somehow, he wants to accept a group of younger brothers, but they have a car and they urgently need to leave immediately.


    "All right, all right, go and get the car." Lin Yi waved to them.


    "Yes, brother." The bandits squeezed out smiles on their faces, probably because of the sense of paralysis. They smiled unnaturally.


    Soon, an old Buick LaCrosse stopped in front of Lin Yi.


    At first glance, I know it is definitely not legally owned by them, but I can''t care so much now.


    Lin Yi said goodbye to the driver of the passengers and hurried on with several bandits.


    Lin Yi told the driver where he was going, "this place seems quite far away. Can you deliver it by this car?" Lin Yi is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Just add more oil along the way." The driver is not one of the group who was injured by Lin Yi just now. He should have been called when he went back to pick up the car.


    "But is it too hard for you to drive alone?" Lin Yi''s kindness was revealed again.


    The driver was very excited. "It''s all right, brother. I''m not tired. I just heard them briefly talk about brother''s heroic deeds and admire him."


    During the conversation along the way, Lin Yi understood that they were actually forced by life to rob, and they never hurt people''s lives, nor did they want to hurt people''s lives. Just now they started with Lin Yi, but they didn''t feel intimidated and ashamed.


    "You should still do something serious and stop robbing." Lin Yi taught him with earnest words.


    The bandit headed by the drunk kept nodding: "let''s follow brother in the future. Brother, we can do whatever you want us to do. Brother''s martial arts are really great."


    Lin Yi smiled modestly and said, "in fact, I''m a doctor, but I don''t need an assistant or anything. You have nothing to do with me."


    For a time, everyone was quiet. Maybe they didn''t know where to go.


    "I thought of it." Lin Yi clapped his hands and said to them, "you can drive this car to solicit customers. Now there are not some cars to take private jobs. You can try. Even if you can''t make much money, it''s always serious money."


    Several people nodded at the same time: "elder brother is right. Elder brother is really smart."


    Another compliment. These people have now worshipped Lin Yi as an idol.


    Finally, the old Buick gave full play to its value and sent Lin Yi to the villages and towns outside his destination. The Miao Village Lin Yi was going to was a muddy path, and the car could not drive in.

 Chapter 162

    According to the map given by Feng Yixu, Lin Yi estimated that he had to walk for another day. Fortunately, with the special bus of these "little brothers", Lin Yi arrived one day earlier than expected.


    "Well, let''s separate here. Remember, you can''t do those sneaky things in the future. Be a good man." Lin Yi patted the drunk on the shoulder and said.


    Several people all got out of the car, raised their hands and swore to Lin Yi: "don''t worry, brother, we will never do that again."


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I''m relieved. Then you go. See you later."


    Lin Yi turns around and follows the map to his destination.


    The path is difficult to walk. It is full of potholes. In some places, the rain has accumulated into small puddles. Step on it and pull it out for half a day. The pants are full of mud ideas. Lin Yi can''t help thinking that Han Ying was walking on such a bad road before. It''s too hard for her to live in a girl''s house.


    I don''t know how Han Ying is now. Lin Yi is worried and speeds up her pace.


    It''s getting late. According to the instructions on the map, Lin Yi has walked almost half the way. If he stops to have a rest, he is estimated to arrive tomorrow afternoon, but if he continues to walk, he will arrive tomorrow morning.


    Lin Yi sat on a stone step and chewed on a baked cake he had just bought. He still decided to go all night.


    It was completely dark. Lin Yi took out his flashlight and lit up the road ahead.


    The night wind, whirring past my ears, sounded like the howling of animals. With the faint moonlight, it hit the shadow of flowers, plants and trees on the ground, as well as the ghosts in the shadow play.


    Lin Yi shivered, and the flashlight glanced around and continued to move forward.


    After a while, Lin Yi heard someone''s voice. He raised his vigilance. In the deep mountains and wild, he might also encounter robbers. He looked for the voice and approached slowly, and gradually he could see the light.


    "Who?" Someone found Lin Yi and asked fiercely.


    Lin Yi shook his flashlight and came out of the grass. "Hello, don''t worry, I''m human, I''m human."


    The young man who just asked approached Lin Yi, took his flashlight and asked, "who are you and how did you appear here?"


    "I came from the Central Plains. A friend had an accident in Miao village. I came to save her." Lin Yi tells the truth.


    "Are you Lin Yi?" An older man came over and said with questions.


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, I am. Who are you, please?"


    The older man smiled kindly, "we just received the letter and came out to pick you up."


    Lin Yi remembered that when he left, Feng Yixu said that he would ask the carrier pigeon to take a message and send someone to pick him up. It seems that it was this group of people.


    "How is Han Ying now?" After determining the identity of the other party, Lin Yi thought of asking Han Ying for information at the first time.


    "It''s stable at present, but her whole body is stiff. We can only help her control the expansion of Gu poison. Next, it''s up to you." The elder smiled and said calmly.


    Lin Yi nodded, "then let''s hurry. I''m afraid the situation will change if it''s late."


    "But it''s so late. There may be poisonous snakes and beasts in the deep mountains. We''d better wait until dawn." The elder kindly advised.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "well, you wait here until dawn. I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Yi turned and left without waiting for the other party to reply.


    "What''s the matter? The attitude is arrogant." The young man who asked questions before was dissatisfied with what Lin Yi insisted on going on his way.


    "Elder Feng, who wrote the letter, said he was a genius and thought he was eager to save people. Forget it, let''s go together so that he doesn''t lose his direction or have any problems. We have to waste time." The elder got up and put out the torch they had just lit to scare away the wild animals.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw the light catching up. He smiled and said, "in fact, I can follow the map. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "The map is not necessarily complete. Besides, did elder Feng draw your map for you?" The elder asked with concern.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "That''s it. Han Ying used the same map before, but it turned out to be wrong. There are many places here, which are completely different from what elder Feng looked like when he came." The elder added.


    Lin Yi stroked his chest with his hand. Fortunately, they followed, otherwise he might be lost in the mountains and forests.


    "Lin Yi, do you also know the art of Gu Shu?" The elder asked with a smile.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said shyly, "I don''t understand. I just know a little about the legend of Gu."


    "How are you going to treat Han Ying this time?" The elder continued.


    "Using our Central Plains method, we don''t need to crack Gu." Lin Yi answered truthfully.


    "Hum, it''s a big breath. My master has been using Gu for so many years and can''t help Han Ying detoxify. You are a hairy boy who speaks so loudly." The young man said with some disdain.


    "In fact, there are some things that insiders may not be able to see through by outsiders. For example, when you use Gu, you only know how to resolve it from the Gu itself. Although I don''t know Gu Shu, I can use other medical skills to treat it. The so-called ''all roads lead to Rome''." Lin Yi explained reluctantly.


    "You..." what else did the young man want to say? He was stopped by the elder.


    "Lin Yi is right. Another way of thinking may solve it."


    Lin Yi stopped talking, but the young man said in a joking tone: "then we will trouble Dr. Lin to open our eyes."


    "Fang Er, don''t be unreasonable. Dr. Lin has something for you to study hard." The elder said with some reproach.


    The young man named fang''er stopped talking, but Lin Yi could still feel his unfriendly eyes and followed Lin Yi behind.


    Walking all the way without rest, Lin Yi was outside the gate of Miao village at dawn. Lin Yi also showed a smiling face and asked the elder to take him directly to the place where Han Ying was.


    This is a low house in a national style. When you open the outer door, there is a yard. Go around to the left. When you open the middle door, Lin Yi sees Han Ying lying on the bed.


    Lin Yi rushes up. Han Ying is also surprised to see Lin Yi.


    "Why are you so fast?" Han Ying still asked her surprise.


    "Ying''er, you don''t know how worried Lin Yi is about you. He had to rush back all night last night." The elder explained to Han Ying with a smile.


    "Uncle Guo, you make fun of Yinger again." Han Ying''s face was flushed and turned to the other side to hide her shyness.

 Chapter 163

    It turned out that the elder''s name was Uncle Guo. Because he was too anxious to come back to see Han Ying, Lin Yi also forgot to ask about the taboo of picking him up.


    However, these are not important. Now we know the name.


    "Han Ying, what happened? Tell me the whole story without saying a word." Lin Yi suddenly became serious.


    Han Ying slowly turns around and, with her own memory, begins to tell Lin Yi what''s going on.


    Han Ying came here, but she hasn''t started to get in touch with Gu Shu. Her real idea is not to learn Gu Shu. Gu Shu is poisoned for Han Ying, which is too insidious. If you want to treat diseases with Gu, you must first learn to know all kinds of Miao grass and prepare Miao medicine.


    It was after Han Ying went out to collect herbs one day that she suddenly couldn''t move.


    "What kind of grass are you picking?" Lin Yi asked alertly.


    "It''s asparagus. This herb is non-toxic and generally won''t attract poisonous insects and snakes." Han Ying didn''t have time to answer, uncle Guo said first.


    "Uncle Guo, did you ask her to collect medicine?" Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo with suspicious eyes.


    "What do you mean?" The young man named fang''er suddenly asked.


    Lin Yi waved his hand. "It''s not interesting. Just ask casually."


    Uncle Guo motioned fang''er to shut up, and then said with a smile: "yes, Han yinglai''er learned to prepare Miao medicine. These raw materials must be picked by herself."


    "I asked to go on my own initiative. It''s none of Uncle Guo''s business." Han Ying also made an export plea.


    Because she was lying and her whole body was stiff, Han Ying''s voice sounded a little artificial.


    "Uncle Guo, you just said that asparagus generally doesn''t attract poisonous insects. What''s the unusual situation?" Lin Yi asked.


    "You are really the same as what elder Feng said in his letter. Your attention is different." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi with appreciation and said, "this is an unusual situation. If there is a bloodthirsty grass next to Gracilaria, it will attract poisons."


    "Well..." Fang Er interrupted Lin Yi before he asked.


    "Don''t ask. We''ve seen the place where Han Ying collected grass at that time. There was no bloodthirsty grass, so she shouldn''t have been poisoned when collecting herbs. Besides, she had to contact the objects of the people who poisoned her. Han Ying was alone before and after that."


    "So this is a pending case?" Lin Yi said to himself.


    "Then can this insect get off in the air?" Lin Yi then asked.


    Uncle Guo shook his head: "it''s almost impossible. I have to pass by."


    "Who did you contact that day?" Lin Yi puts his head close to Han Ying and asks.


    Han Ying thought for a long time, "I''ve been living with Uncle Guo since I came here. Some people here are xenophobic. It''s uncle Guo''s family who talked to me."


    "Did you only meet uncle Guo and them that day?"


    Han Rong whispered "um". She knew that her answer would turn Lin Yi''s doubts directly to the Guo Shu family.


    "What do you mean? Master, I told you at the beginning not to accept their study. Now it''s OK. On the contrary, others regard it as a bad person." Fang ER was very angry. Of course, it was more likely that he felt wronged for uncle Guo.


    "If we haven''t done it, we''re not afraid of being suspected. Lin Yi, if you need any help, just put it forward and we''ll try our best to cooperate." Uncle Guo said with a righteous face.


    Lin Yi also nodded calmly and said, "Uncle Guo, please don''t mind. I just want to know the whole thing. Moreover, before the case is solved, anyone is the object of suspicion, including Han Ying herself, so please don''t misunderstand. I didn''t mean for you."


    "I''m also a suspect?" Han Ying couldn''t believe it and opened her eyes wide, because her body couldn''t move, which affected such an exaggerated expression, also made her very uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "yes, what if you accidentally met something, but didn''t pay attention at that time?"


    Han Ying glanced at Lin Yi, but felt that what he said was reasonable, so she didn''t argue any more.


    "Lin Yi, don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand. If you want to check, don''t worry and check boldly. If someone does it maliciously, I won''t let him go first." Uncle Guo''s teeth clenched tightly when he spoke.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. In order to ease the tension, Lin Yi said half jokingly, "Han Ying, you shouldn''t have offended anyone. Don''t you know?"


    "How could it be? I haven''t talked to anyone outside uncle Guo''s family. Sometimes I met them. When they looked at each other, they hurried away and I left. It''s impossible to offend anyone." Han Ying said, her tone softened, and there was really no object of doubt.


    "Well, I''m kidding. Let''s see your condition first." Lin Yi said and approached Han Ying.


    "What do you want?" Han Ying frowned and asked.


    "Nonsense, how can I know where to start if I don''t take my pulse and check it?" When Lin Yi finished, he solemnly grabbed Han Ying''s hand and leaned his finger against it.


    Han Ying shyly turns her head to one side. Because she doesn''t feel it, she can''t feel Lin Yi''s hand. Shyness is pure in her heart.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and said for a moment, "it''s strange that there are several groups of pulses opposing each other. However, there are two groups of pulses that don''t seem to be human. It''s estimated that they are poisonous things put into your body."


    Uncle Guo was surprised at Lin Yi''s explanation. "Lin Yi, you''re really powerful. I''ve made a preliminary judgment before. Han Ying estimated that it was a mixed poison, that is, more than two kinds of poison mixed together, that''s why it was so serious, and it can''t be removed according to ordinary detoxification."


    Lin Yi withdrew his hand and touched his chin: "it looks like a needle."


    "What are you going to do?" Uncle Guo continued to ask.


    "I have to use shadowless needle and acupoint point method to force the poison out first, and then slowly discharge the toxin from one organ to another." Lin Yi approaches Han Ying and wants to pick her up and change directions.


    In order to cure her illness as soon as possible, Han Ying also cooperated very well and stopped talking. She had seen Lin Yi''s shadowless needle. She believed that only he could save herself.


    "Well, what is this?" Lin Yi, who is ready to pick Han Ying up, points to a huge ornament in front of Han Ying''s chest and asks.


    "You girls love beauty too much. You can''t move. You''re not tired of hanging such a big thing on your body."


    "What do you know? This is a hawksbill shell to prevent the spread of poisonous insects. Without it, I''m afraid it would be more serious now. It''s estimated that you''re late." Han Ying explained to Lin Yi that there was some sadness in her tone.

 Chapter 164

    Lin Yi''s mouth was in the shape of "O", nodded vaguely, then picked up Han Ying and turned her over. "I said, Miss Han, did you wear this dress on the day you were poisoned?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Han Ying doesn''t understand why Lin Yi asked this.


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t answer Han Ying. Instead, he began to bury his head in looking for something, but what he checked was Han Ying''s body exposed outside. However, after two rounds, he didn''t seem to get anything.


    "Lin Yi, what are you looking for?" Uncle Guo couldn''t help asking.


    "A wound." Lin Yi spit out four words blandly.


    "Ha, I say you''re a layman. Gu enters the human body quietly and won''t leave a wound at all. You''d better not waste your efforts." After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Fang Er couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "I know that Gu is a very small insect, which is almost invisible to the naked eye. No matter how small the insect is, it will leave traces when it enters the human body. You just never care about this subtle wound, which doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "Lin Yi, I know what you mean. However, Gu is so small that you can see it clearly with a microscope. It''s hard to find the wound it bites." Uncle Guo said.


    "If it''s hard to find, you have to find it. Since your method of eliminating insects doesn''t work, I must find the wound as the breakthrough point." Lin Yi said very seriously.


    Everyone stopped talking, because no one can refute Lin Yi. Now, except him, others have nothing to do with Han Ying''s condition. Even Fang Er, who has always been unhappy with Lin Yi, shut up, although his eyes are full of doubts about Lin Yi.


    "Please go out first. I need to do more in-depth inspection for Han Ying." Lin Yi said seriously.


    "OK, let''s all go out first. Lin Yi, if you need anything, just call us. We''ll all guard outside the door." Uncle Guo said and went out with fang''er and two aunts who helped Han Ying clean her body.


    "In depth inspection of what?" Han Ying felt a little uneasy.


    "Sorry, I''ll take off your coat now." Lin Yi''s expression is still serious.


    "What?" Han Ying blushed. "Hooligan, what do you want to do?"


    "I hope you understand that this is a last resort. If I don''t find the ''invisible'' wound on you as soon as possible, I can''t apply the needle, and I don''t know where to force the poison." Lin Yiping said peacefully.


    "But, but you can find someone else, the aunt just now, you can ask them to help find it." Han Ying still can''t accept it. After all, she is the eldest daughter of Huanghua. If Lin Yi has seen her body without reservation, how will she meet people in the future?


    "We need treatment. I didn''t mean to see you, and I promise you, I will never do anything careless. Once we find the wound and start treatment immediately, what you think will not happen." Lin Yi showed great integrity.


    Han Ying thought again. Many gynecologists are also men. Don''t women go to see a doctor? Recalling that Lin Yi shared a room with her before, and had never done anything beyond the boundary, Han Ying decided to trust him again.


    "I warn you that you can''t disclose what happened today to a third person, otherwise, I want you to look good." Han Ying threatened.


    "Well, who can I tell? If other girls know I''ve seen you and don''t hide away from me, I''ll be surprised. My body is poisoned like this and my mouth is so unforgiving." Seeing that Han Ying had let go, Lin Yi was relieved and amused her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If it weren''t for my poisoning, I wouldn''t want you to touch me." Han Ying stubbornly turns her head to one side and doesn''t look at Lin Yi.


    "OK, I''ll start, Miss Han. It''s rude. Let''s start from the back. If there''s no one behind, I can only..." before Lin Yi finished, he looked at Han Ying. Han Ying''s face was like a dyed red steamed stuffed bun, swollen and red.


    She must know what Lin Yi wants to say next. If there is no wound in the back, she can only take off the front to see. If only her back is seen, Han Ying still feels that she can accept it. After all, her back has nothing else to see except the outline of her graceful posture and her tender white muscles; But the front is different. Her plump breasts stand proudly. She doesn''t believe Lin Yi will have any reaction when she sees it.


    Han Ying didn''t answer. She just prayed silently in her heart, hoping to succeed at one time.


    Lin Yi helped Han Ying up and sat upright, put her back to herself, slowly took off her coat, got close, and began to look carefully from top to bottom.


    It seems that God heard Han Ying''s wish. 10 minutes later, Lin Yi found a spot like a small mole on Han Ying''s waist.


    If you don''t check carefully, you will really think it is a mole, but according to Lin Yi''s judgment, in fact, it is the hole bitten by the poisonous thing when it enters Han Ying''s body, because the mole is dark red.


    "I''ve found it." Lin Yi said, putting Han Ying''s coat back on for her.


    "So fast?" Han Ying felt that she couldn''t believe the speed.


    "Why, it''s too fast. Don''t look for the front?" Lin Yi joked.


    "You dare!" Although she said so, Han Ying''s tone was coquettish, happy and afraid.


    "No, I''m going to give you an injection now. You have to bear with it. However, you can''t move. You shouldn''t feel anything, and I''ll seal some of your acupoints first. Don''t worry." Lin Yi comforts Han Ying.


    Han Ying gave a slight "um" sound, then closed her eyes and waited for Lin Yi to treat her.


    Lin Yi took out a silver needle, first sealed the acupoints around the nevus, then inserted the needle into the nevus, and then pulled out the needle. Part of the needle blackened, which is very poisonous.


    Taking the mole as the center, Lin Yi pierced the circle around it with four needles and opened it into several points of a regular polygon. At the same time, he exerted his strength, and the needle went deeper and deeper. Then he lit Han Ying''s life gate and two acupoints in the center, and used his power to push the poisonous gas in her body out to the mole.


    This is a huge project. Lin Yi''s sweat keeps falling. After wiping it off with his hand, he continues to work hard. Soon, a dark red blood flows out from the dark red mole. Then, a bug climbs out, the size of his index finger.


    Lin Yi has goose bumps, not to mention that this kind of insect still lives in people''s body. It''s terrible to think about it.


    It took a long time to force out a bug. It seems that the next task is still very arduous. Lin Yi sighed gently.


    Han Ying heard it and asked with some worry, "what''s the matter? Can''t you?"

 Chapter 165

    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "some are forced out, but the effect is not obvious. Don''t you feel anything?"


    "It''s a little itchy. I don''t feel anything else." Han Ying answered truthfully.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and asked, "didn''t you feel uncomfortable before you became stiff on the day you went to collect medicine?"


    Han Ying thought for a long time before she said, "no, oh, by the way, there was a little itchy around her waist that day, just like when you gave me a needle just now."


    Lin Yi nodded: "then I''m right. However, the poisonous insects are too small, but they grow too fast after entering, so the poisonous gas makes you unable to move, and the detoxification process is somewhat difficult and slow because they become larger in your body. You should be patient and don''t panic."


    "It''s easy to say. It''s not harmful to you. Of course you''re not in a hurry." Han Ying said angrily.


    "Why am I not in a hurry? If I am not in a hurry, will I arrive overnight?" Lin Yi answered without thinking.


    After saying that, he realized that this seemed ambiguous. Looking at Han Ying''s shame and silence, Lin Yi coughed twice and said, "well, elder Feng is the one who is most worried about you. After receiving the letter, he was very anxious. He also asked me to hurry up and urge me, and asked me to cure you."


    "Master." Han Ying murmured.


    "The characteristic of Gu is that it will make the human body panic and disturb its mind. The more urgent you are, the more unable you can get it out, but it will make it bigger and bigger. Therefore, you should calm down, take it very lightly, treat it slowly, and get rid of the disease." Lin Yi gave Han Ying a simple analysis.


    "OK, listen to you." Han Ying can''t help but rely on Lin Yi''s and try her best to calm her mind and make herself appear calm and calm.


    "That''s all for today''s needle. Tomorrow, you may still need to take off your coat and use the needle. There are some acupoints in the front chest. This, you have a good rest today and do enough psychological preparation. It''s really not good. I''ll come with my eyes covered, but maybe, I mean maybe, there will be a possibility of deviation."


    Lin Yi is afraid that when she takes direct action tomorrow, Han Ying will think wrong again. She simply tells all the things now to make her mentally prepared in advance.


    The topic was really embarrassing. The air was quiet between them for a minute.


    Han Ying said first, "if you can cure this disease, you can do it your way."


    Lin Yi is surprised that Han Ying has accepted it calmly. She thought she would warn him not to play hooligans at the opportunity.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will certainly help you cure it. I promised elder Feng that I will take you back safely."


    Han Ying''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide and her face glowed red. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to be very ambiguous by Lin Yi.


    Han Ying then opened the topic, "master, how is he? You''re gone. Can he be busy in Xuanfeng hall?"


    "He is in good health. During your absence, he and I are quite idle sometimes. We seriously doubt that Xuanfeng hall was overcrowded before. We all admire your beauty." Lin Yi joked.


    "Why, didn''t they go for you?" Han Ying joked.


    "It seems that the mood is much better than just now. I can joke." Lin Yi said.


    "There''s no way. It''s not what you said. It might be better to relax." In Lin Yi''s impression, this is Han Ying''s rare obedience.


    "That''s right. Besides, don''t worry about Xuanfeng hall. Elder Feng''s sword is not old, and he can handle it. Your task now is to treat the disease calmly." Lin Yi tapped Han Ying''s head twice with his finger.


    "I see. I''m wordy. I''m possessed by monk Tang again." Han Ying turned her eyes at Lin Yi, but the corners of her mouth raised upward.


    "Hey, is there anyone who talks to the life-saving benefactor like this? Why doesn''t the poison even harden your face, so you can''t roll your eyes." Lin Yi''s mouth also aroused a smile and joked with Han Ying.


    "It''s estimated that the people outside are impatient. I''ll clean up the stall and let them in." Lin Yi collects the dark red blood flowing out. He plans to take time to study the toxicity. Maybe there will be new clues.


    Then put the forced insect in another glass bottle, which can only wait for uncle Guo to study.


    Lin Yi tidied up Han Ying''s clothes, then laid her flat on the bed, went to the door and opened the door.


    Sure enough, both uncle Guo and fang''er stood by the door. As soon as they saw something moving at the door, they immediately greeted him.


    "Well, are you ready?" Uncle Guo asked eagerly.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed and helpless. He shook his head and said, "there is no effect. We have to continue to use the needle."


    "Hum, I''ll tell you. My master can''t do it. Can you be a hairy boy? Elder Feng is really exaggerating." As expected, Fang Er uttered a string of sarcastic words at the moment when Lin Yi''s voice fell.


    "This poison is really unusual. Just now after I made a judgment, I found the wound and forced the poison with a needle. I only forced out a small poisonous insect. I also detected dark red blood in her body. I still need to study and analyze it." Lin Yi explained.


    "Let me see that bug." Uncle Guo said.


    Lin Yi took the glass bottle containing poisonous insects and handed it to Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo took the bottle, looked left and right, and then nodded, "it''s really a poisonous thing cultivated in someone''s room."


    "An expert is an expert. In my opinion, I just think it''s a disgusting bug." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Give it to me. I''ll see if I can extract any useful evidence from its body. Sometimes, I can infer the identity of the master from the poisonous insects." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi confidently and said.


    "I think so, too. I''m unprofessional about this poison. I''ll let you do it. I''ll leave the rest to me. I predict that there will be other things jumping out of Han Ying''s body during the treatment. If you collect them at that time, maybe the mystery can be solved." Lin Yi said.


    Therefore, Lin Yi and Guo shushang decided to divide their work and cooperate to find out Han Ying''s Gu and the truth of the Gu.


    It''s getting late. Lin Yi''s acupuncture today consumed a lot of his skills, and he didn''t have a good rest even when he was on his way. He told Han Ying not to think too much and to rest early. After continuing tomorrow, he returned to the room arranged for him by Uncle Guo and was ready to have a good sleep and get enough physical strength and spirit.


    Back in the room, Lin Yi took out the dark red blood forced from Han Ying''s body and looked at it carefully for a while. The blood also had a very inexplicable aroma. He had noticed it when he collected it just now, but he didn''t care much about it because he thought it was Han Ying''s body fragrance. It seems that there is also important information hidden in the blood.

 Chapter 166

    Last night, he studied the dark red blood flowing out of Han Ying''s body. Lin Yi stayed up for a long night before going to bed. This morning, the cock crowed and didn''t wake him up.


    However, those who are worried about things can''t sleep too deeply. Around 9 o''clock, Lin Yi suddenly wakes up, puts on his clothes and runs to the place where Han Ying lives.


    It''s not far away, but Lin Yi still rushed to the door as fast as he could, and then knocked on the door. A male voice called "come in". Lin Yi pushed the door open, and Guo Shu and Fang Er were looking at him with different eyes.


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry I got up late."


    "Ha ha, it was too hard yesterday. You didn''t sleep on your way all night. However, you didn''t get up late. It''s about 9 o''clock now." Uncle Guo touched his chin and smiled at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi approached Han Ying and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Is there any obvious improvement compared with yesterday?"


    Han Ying closed her eyes and opened them after a while. She said, "no, I don''t feel anything. My body is still too hard to move."


    Sure enough, this is a long-term task.


    Seeing that Han Ying didn''t improve, Lin Yi turned to Uncle Guo and said, "Uncle Guo, what''s the situation with the poisonous insect that was pulled out yesterday?"


    "There''s nothing special. It''s no different from ordinary poisonous insects. I''ll continue to make an in-depth inspection today." Uncle Guo replied.


    Lin Yi nodded, "well, let''s continue to divide our work and cooperate, and communicate with each other about any new progress."


    Uncle Guo smiled and nodded. Fang Er still looked unfriendly yesterday and said coldly, "I thought Han Ying would move as soon as you came out. It turned out to be just that."


    Uncle Guo stopped Fang ER and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We couldn''t start before Lin Yi came. Now we have a way. We should be happy. How can our family still have internal strife?"


    Fang''er didn''t say anything, but he could see that the spirit of dissatisfaction in his heart was obviously hanging on his face.


    "Lin Yi, you haven''t had breakfast yet. You must give Han Ying a needle later. Have some food first. You can''t fall down. I''ve heard before that the needle you use consumes your own physical strength as you reach the top." Uncle Guo said.


    "No, I''d better treat Han Ying first. Don''t worry, I can carry it." Lin Yi said and took out the silver needle.


    "Go and have some food." Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi was a little surprised that she was so kind to herself. Is it a good return? Lin Yi thought.


    Han Ying immediately felt that there was something wrong with what she had just said, and added: "I''m afraid you can cure me. You have the strength to insert the needle in and have no time to pull it out. You''d better eat first."


    After that, Han Ying turned her face to the inside and deliberately covered up the rosy glow on her face.


    Uncle Guo also urged him to eat first and take good care of himself before he could see a doctor for Han Ying.


    Lin Yi couldn''t get rid of it, so he followed Uncle Guo to the dining room. However, his anxious mood still couldn''t make him sit down safely and eat breakfast. He took a steamed stuffed bun, drank a bowl of porridge, and walked to Han Ying''s room.


    Generally, even if it is a disease that requires long-term needle use, how can you feel much different from that before needle application on the first day, but Han Ying said there is no difference here. This makes Lin Yi care very much. Isn''t it a mistake?


    Lin Yi thought as he chewed on the steamed stuffed bun.


    Back in the room, seeing Lin Yi coming, Han Ying straightened her face, blinked and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m ready. How about you? How do you eat?"


    "I''ve already eaten it. Who''s like you, lazy pig." Han Ying''s answer was not what she asked. However, Lin Yi was used to it. She was relieved to see that she could speak to herself so eloquently.


    "I''m going to continue today. If you feel pain in the process of using the needle today, call it out immediately. Don''t hesitate." Lin Yi instructs Han Ying.


    Han Ying''s personality has always been strong, especially in front of Lin Yi. He is worried that she will not cry out if she has pain in order to show off her ability. Lin Yi needs to master the changes of her condition.


    Han Ying agreed.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and prepared Kuan Hanying''s clothes.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you find the wound yesterday? Why do you still need to take off your clothes?" Han Ying asked warily, blushing with shame.


    Lin Yi hurriedly explained: "the wound has indeed been found, but the toxin is now all over the body, and the area must be expanded to apply the needle. It is impossible to achieve the effect across the clothes, and it may hinder the effectiveness of the silver needle. I have no way."


    "But, but in this way, my body is not by you, by you..." Han Ying hesitated. What she wanted to say would naturally be seen by Lin Yi. Lin Yi also understood, but it''s important to help. He didn''t care about it at all.


    "I just want to save your life. I won''t have any distractions. Don''t you believe me?" Lin Yi asked tentatively.


    Han Ying is caught in a contradiction. If she doesn''t believe Lin Yi, it''s not true. Before, the two have been living in the same room. Lin Yi has never done anything to her while she is asleep. Even if her clothes are sometimes untidy, he keeps a gentleman''s demeanor.


    But this time, the situation is different. Before, even if she can see anything, it''s just some outline of her. This time, she will be naked in front of him. Han Ying still can''t let go of the girl''s shyness. It''s said that it''s medical treatment. Lin Yi can sit still, but she may be unable to restrain herself.


    "How long do you have to think about it?" Lin Yi asked seriously.


    "Go and see if the door is closed first." Han Ying said to Lin Yi.


    According to what she said, Lin Yi went to the door and window, checked one by one, confirmed that there was no problem, and then returned to the bedside.


    "How''s it going? Have you figured it out?" Lin Yi asked again, his expression still serious.


    "Take it off." Han Ying thought for a few seconds, finally spit out two words, and then closed her eyes.


    The atmosphere made Lin Yi look very embarrassed. The little girl''s expression was like what I would do to her. If I didn''t need an injection, I would be willing to cover my eyes and treat her.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and slowly took off Han Ying''s clothes. She could clearly feel her tension. Although her body was stiff, her facial expression was distorted and very scared.


    "Why don''t I cover my eyes? But in that case, I have to touch the acupoints by hand, and I may not be able to touch them for a while, but if you think it''s OK." Lin Yi really couldn''t see Han Ying''s expression and put forward this suggestion.


    "No need." Han Ying said.

 Chapter 167

    You can search "genius immortal doctor in the city shuhaige novel network (www.shuhaige. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of genius doctor in the city: https://www.shuhaige.tw/248909/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of genius fairy medicine in the city, genius fairy medicine in the city, genius fairy medicine in the city full-text reading, genius fairy medicine in the city txt download, genius fairy medicine in the city free reading, genius fairy medicine in the city Wu Li


    Wu Li is an outstanding novelist. His works include: gifted little dirty doctor, gifted immortal doctor in the city

 Chapter 168

    For a week in a row, Lin Yi gave Han Ying acupuncture treatment. Han Ying always "met honestly" with him. Lin Yi has been regarded as a gentleman among gentlemen. Although he had reverie in his heart and physical reaction, when touching Han Ying''s body, he will never touch the place he shouldn''t touch.


    These days, Han Ying knows Lin Yi''s intentions best. Her girlish heart, which has never been moved, is often accelerated because of Lin Yi.


    Han Ying''s body is getting better day by day. Lin Yi forces more and more insects from her body, and they are different.


    "Lin Yi, it really depends on you. The rigid parts of Ying''er''s body have almost returned to normal." Uncle Guo looked at Han Ying, who can now act normally, and said to Lin Yi.


    "There should be no poisonous insects in her body. I''ll check her again later. If it''s really cleared, then I just need to take medicine to regulate her body." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Fang''er, don''t you have anything to say to Lin Yi?" Uncle Guo looked back and stared at fang''er.


    He blushed, slowly moved forward, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin, master Lin, I, I didn''t know you were powerful before. I talked disorderly. Please forgive me if you don''t care about villains."


    Lin Yi shook his head, smiled and said, "where do you need my forgiveness? We just disagree, and you''re not wrong."


    "No, it''s my fault. I thought you couldn''t cure Han Ying. I think even if my master is a powerful Miao doctor, he can''t do it. How can you cure a person who doesn''t know Gu? I didn''t expect. Alas, the master is right. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people." Fang er said.


    "In fact, I don''t know the essence of your Miao medicine. You don''t have to be too modest. Maybe I need to ask you for advice in the future." Lin Yi said modestly.


    "Lin Yi, elder Feng is right. You are not only a medical genius, but also a first-class character. You are neither arrogant nor impetuous." Uncle Guo smiled and nodded, indicating his praise to Lin Yi.


    "Uncle Guo, don''t praise me. I feel a little strange about those dark red blood. I can''t figure it out. I still need your help." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. He is like this. He will be shy when he is praised too much.


    "OK, you''ll check Han Ying later. I''ll go with you." Uncle Guo said.


    Lin Yi nodded and sent them out of Han Ying''s room.


    Han Ying shook her arms and legs for a while. Although it seemed to be some affectation, it was much better than before.


    "In fact, it''s almost done. Why do I still feel a little stiff sometimes?" Han Ying asked puzzled.


    "Maybe you''ve been stiff for too long and your body hasn''t adapted for a while." Lin Yi said, walked up to her and wanted to check her again.


    Han Ying can move herself now. Seeing Lin Yi coming, she begins to unbutton her clothes.


    Lin Yi''s face flushed with shame. One hand pressed her button releasing hand.


    "You, what are you doing?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Aren''t you going to examine me? I''ll take off my clothes." Han Ying is much more natural. Maybe after these days, she thinks it''s natural to show her body in front of Lin Yi.


    "No, today''s inspection can be done separately." Lin Yi was afraid to look into Han Ying''s eyes and whispered.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Han Ying got up unnaturally. She just wanted to find a hole to get in.


    They realized that each other''s hands were still overlapping and retracted like an electric shock.


    After a few seconds, Lin Yi said, "I''ll check you. Just sit up straight now."


    Han Ying nodded without saying a word, then sat up straight and waited for Lin Yi to check him.


    I don''t know what he thought just now. Would he think I wanted to seduce him? Han Ying thought, her face getting redder and redder.


    She can''t be sure of Lin Yi''s idea, but she is sure now that her heart is already on Lin Yi. Her palpitation in the face of him and her heart beat faster from time to time. Moreover, no matter for what reason, he is the first person who has seen his body completely. He has a decision and is deeply rooted in Han Ying''s heart.


    "Well, I''m sure there are no poisonous insects, but your body still needs to be calm and recuperated. Recently, you''d better not run around and eat light food." Lin Yi talks and never looks into Han Ying''s eyes.


    At the moment, his heart is also beating drums.


    "I see." Han Ying tries to keep herself calm. Although she has made her mind clear, she still doesn''t want to be seen through by Lin Yi. However, with Lin Yi''s head and attitude towards men and women, he can''t see through Han Ying''s heart for a while.


    After coming out of Han Ying''s room, Lin Yi is anxious to find uncle Guo and move to his room together.


    Lin Yi presented the dark red blood received in each previous treatment one by one, getting less and less, getting closer to the bright red and tasteless.


    "Uncle Guo, I care about this fragrance very much. What do you think?" Lin Yi asked.


    Uncle Guo also noticed the different fragrance in the blood, "how do I think this fragrance is very familiar, but I can''t think of it for a while."


    "You mean you''ve smelled the aroma?" Lin Yi thought it was incredible. "If you smell the fragrance mixed in the blood, it means that you don''t know this kind of Gu?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe I made a mistake with other tastes. Many of the tastes in Miao grass are somewhat similar. I think it may be confused with them." Uncle Guo explained with some embarrassment.


    "The taste is very heavy at the beginning, and the lighter it becomes after detoxification. I think it is mixed with the poison and enters Han Ying''s body." Lin Yi analyzed.


    "But I really think the taste is familiar, but I just can''t remember where and when I smelled it. Alas, I''m old and useless." Uncle Guo shook his head.


    "Don''t say that quickly. Memory is like this. Sometimes you remember it when you don''t need it, but you can''t remember it when you need it. Anyway, Han Ying has been cured now. You don''t have to be in such a hurry and remember it slowly." Lin Yi comforted uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo nodded: "yes, I have to think about it."


    "In addition, I want to go to the place where Han Ying collected herbs before. I''ve always wanted to go, and I can''t leave because she''s not well." Lin Yi said.


    "OK, I''ll ask fang''er to take you tomorrow. However, you should be careful. I''m afraid if you get that kind of poison like Han Ying, it''s terrible. None of us can save you." Uncle Guo warned Lin Yi carefully.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."

 Chapter 169

    In the evening, Lin Yi had the soup prepared and sent it to Han Ying himself.


    "Eh, it stinks. I don''t want to drink it." Han Ying smelled the medicine brought by Lin Yi, and her facial features wrinkled into a ball. She looked at the black water in the bowl and was far away.


    "As a doctor, how can you dislike the smell of medicine? You know, bitter medicine." Lin Yi holds the medicine and makes a circle with Han Ying.


    "What does bitter medicine have to do with stink?" Han Ying continued to hide and covered her nose with her hands.


    "The more smelly it is, the more bitter it is. Isn''t that linked to bitter medicine?" Lin Yi happily explained and ran after Han Ying.


    "Well, stop talking. I won''t drink. You see, I can jump and run. It''s all right. It doesn''t matter if I don''t drink medicine." Han Ying''s face looked as ugly as if she had drunk medicine.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, Miss Han, who is not afraid of heaven and earth on weekdays, is afraid of drinking bitter medicine." Lin Yi stood still and took the opportunity to smile at Han Ying.


    Han Ying tilted her face to one side: "it''s not bitter. Correct it. It''s smelly. This medicine is too smelly."


    "After drinking this, I promise you will be more alive tomorrow than today. Trust me." Lin Yi tried to persuade him.


    Han Ying was not fooled. "No, I''m fine. Why don''t you help me drink?"


    Lin Yi stared at her with big eyes. "Can I help you with medicine?"


    "Yes, or you can choose to pour it out for me. I don''t drink it anyway." Han Ying showed her charming smile and winked at Lin Yi twice.


    "You don''t need to trick me. You are completely transparent in front of me now. I''ve seen it for a week. I..." Lin Yi said, suddenly realizing that he had said the wrong thing and was thinking about how to round it back.


    Han Ying''s face also immediately smiled. She knew Lin Yi was talkative for a while, what she said and what she wanted to express.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Lin Yi''s hand holding the bowl was actually numb, but in view of the atmosphere, he didn''t know whether he should put it down or hold it and maintain the original state, just like time fixed at this moment.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, Lin Yi shouted, put the bowl on the table in front of him, and ran to the window step by step.


    Han Ying thought Lin Yi was deliberately trying to ease the atmosphere, but the reason he was looking for was a little far fetched, so she said to Lin Yi, "well, just pretend you didn''t say what you just said. I forgive you."


    "Ah, what forgiveness?" Lin Yi puts his head back out of the window, looks at Han Ying and asks.


    "I said OK. Don''t you just think what you said just now caused embarrassment and want to resolve it? I said I didn''t mind. Forgive you. You still want to pretend, didn''t you?" Han Ying pinched her nose and sat at the table, pushing the bowl of medicine as far away as possible.


    "What kind of outfit? I didn''t. I really saw a figure passing by just now." Seeing that Han Ying misunderstood himself, Lin Yi tried to explain.


    Han Ying realized that Lin Yi didn''t mean to say this to ease the atmosphere, but that someone might have been watching them outside just now.


    "Could it be uncle Guo or Fang er?" Han Ying also ran to the window and looked for it. She didn''t get anything. Then she turned to ask Lin Yi.


    "No, why don''t uncle Guo or Fang Er come in directly from the front door? And if it''s them, why do they run when I find them?" Lin Yi analyzed and fell into meditation.


    "Who could it be?" Han Ying also fell into meditation.


    "Whoever it is, I think we should be more careful recently. It may have something to do with your poisoning." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying seriously and said.


    "How are you sure?" Han Ying asked.


    "I''m not sure. I just said it was possible. Otherwise, who would stand in the dark and watch us in the middle of the night?" Lin Yi tried to analyze it with his own guess.


    "Why don''t you call uncle Guo and ask them?" Han Ying said tentatively.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes. "I think so. You wait here and I''ll call them."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Han Ying''s tone was firm and followed Lin Yi out of the door.


    In fact, Lin Yi agreed to ask Uncle Guo to come for another purpose, that is, to persuade Han Ying to take the medicine together. A generation of beautiful doctors are afraid of taking the medicine. It is estimated that Han Ying will swallow the medicine in front of so many people in order not to end up with such a joke.


    It''s ok now. She wants to go with herself. In this way, Lin Yi''s plan is in vain again.


    Han Ying''s heart is bright. As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes turn, she knows what he thinks.


    Although it was said that the idea of asking uncle Guo and them was their own, Lin Yi wanted to take the opportunity to let uncle Guo and them force themselves to drink the smelly medicine, which was immediately seen through by Han Ying. That''s why she said she wanted to go with Lin Yi. If the medicine wasn''t there, it could be inappropriate to persuade him.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying come to Uncle Guo''s room when Uncle Guo forced a series of poisonous insects from Han Ying''s body before his research. They are small insects of various colors. From a distance, they are generally similar in shape, but they are very different. Therefore, it will take a long time.


    "Uncle Guo, did you see a black figure just now?" Lin Yi asked directly.


    "Black figure? I didn''t pay much attention. I''ve been studying these poisonous things." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi and Han Ying in a daze.


    "Just now I saw the shadow running in the direction of the village entrance." Lin Yi touched his chin and tried to remember.


    "Where else did you see him running?" Han Ying was surprised.


    "Yes, but even if I rushed out at that time, I couldn''t catch up, and I''m not familiar with this place." Lin Yi answered Han Ying.


    "Can you feel someone like you''ve seen these days?" Uncle Guo frowned and asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, I don''t have any impression. It''s the speed of disappearing from him. I''m sure he''s a local."


    "There''s still no clue." Han Ying sighed.


    "It''s dawn tomorrow. I want to go to the place where the shadow escaped today. What if I can find any clues?" Lin Yi looked at Guo Shu and Han Ying and said.


    "OK, you said you would go to the place where Han Ying collects herbs. I''ve already told Fang Er to let him take you with him tomorrow. First look at the escape route of the shadow, and then go to the mountain where Han Ying collects herbs." Uncle Guo''s expression has calmed down.


    "I''ll go with you, too." Han Ying said.


    "No, you can''t go. Your injury hasn''t completely recovered. What if you encounter any problems?" Uncle Guo firmly denied it.


    "You don''t drink any medicine. I won''t take you tomorrow." Lin Yi took the opportunity to think of a plan to force Han Ying to drink medicine.

 Chapter 170

    When Uncle Guo heard that Han Ying refused to take the medicine, his face immediately became serious: "Ying''er, uncle Guo didn''t say you had an accident with me. I already feel very sorry for elder Feng. If you don''t get better soon, do you want uncle Guo to die of guilt?"


    Han Ying was a little embarrassed immediately. She didn''t expect that uncle Guo''s reaction would be so great when she heard that she didn''t drink medicine.


    Lin Yi was also startled by Uncle Guo''s reaction. Although uncle Guo has the care of his elders for Han Ying and the guilt of failing to live up to Feng Yixu''s entrustment, it''s not like this, Lin Yi thought.


    "Uncle Guo, don''t do this. I''ll take medicine and I''ll recover completely as soon as possible." Han Ying quickly made a guarantee to reassure Guo Shu.


    Uncle Guo nodded and smiled, "that''s right. You''d better have a good rest in the room tomorrow. Leave the rest to Lin Yi and fang''er. Even if you don''t trust fang''er, Lin Yi should rest assured."


    Han Ying secretly glanced at Lin Yi and didn''t answer again. In fact, she wasn''t worried and wanted to follow Lin Yi. If there was any clue, she also hoped that she would be the first to know.


    The two said goodbye to Uncle Guo. Before leaving, Lin Yi looked around the room. Uncle Guo looked in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Lin Yi, what''s the problem?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. "It''s nothing. It seems there''s something, and it seems nothing. Forget it. Maybe I think too much."


    "You''ve been tired. Maybe you''ve never had a good rest since then." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "Probably. Let''s go back first." Lin Yi waved goodbye to Uncle Guo again.


    Out of Uncle Guo''s room, they walked on the way to Han Ying''s room.


    "Why are you still following me?" Han Ying deliberately wants to make a joke when she sees that Lin Yi has been calm and worried.


    As a result, Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear. He continued his way. Even Han Ying had stopped and he didn''t notice.


    "Lin Yi, what do you think?" Han Ying is a little angry. A beautiful woman is nearby. She can ignore it so much. She goes up and pokes Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought back, "what, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking so deeply?" Han Ying was also surprised at Lin Yi''s move.


    Lin Yi looked around and asked Han Ying to go back to her room and talk again.


    Seeing Lin Yi so mysterious, Han Ying kept silent. Maybe he found some important clues, Han Ying thought.


    Entering the room, Lin Yi quickly closed the doors and windows. Han Ying whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi approached her and smiled: "do you want to know?"


    Han Ying nodded cautiously.


    "Drink the medicine." Lin Yi pointed to the medicine left on the table by Han Ying just now.


    "You..." Han Ying suddenly realized that Lin Yi had set a trap for herself and was a little angry.


    "How about drinking? I won''t tell you if I don''t drink." Lin Yi blinked, propped his chin with one hand and looked at Han Ying and smiled.


    "OK, Lin Yi, how are you?" Han Ying glared at Lin Yi and looked at the medicine in front of her. With an attitude of dying like returning home, she closed her eyes, picked up the bowl and drank it in one gulp.


    "It''s too hard to drink. It''s too hard to drink." After Han Ying swallowed it, she complained to Lin Yizhi.


    Lin Yi smiled and took something out of his bag and handed it to Han Ying.


    Han Ying looks at Lin Yi without knowing why. She spreads her hand and sees a jiayingzi sitting firmly in the palm of her hand.


    Han Ying''s cheek was hot again. Then she didn''t speak. She stuffed jiayingzi into her mouth and felt the sweet and sour feeling it passed to her mouth, as well as the warmth it sent to her heart.


    "Well, you have drunk the medicine, and my task has been completed. You should rest early." Lin Yi said that and turned to go.


    "Wait." Han Ying stopped him. She didn''t seem to realize that it was Lin Yi''s trap.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi looked at her innocently, "what else?"


    "Didn''t you say you found something to tell me? I''ve finished my medicine. You can say it." Han Ying shook her head helplessly. She thought Lin Yi was forgetful for a moment.


    As a result, Lin Yi smiled badly, "ah, did I say that? No, you must have heard wrong. I''ll go first."


    "You..." Han Ying stood up and didn''t say anything. She saw that Lin Yi had trotted out.


    Although Lin Yi put it together, the lingering fragrance of jiayingzi in her mouth gave her endless aftertaste.


    Out of the door of Han Ying''s room, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he ran fast. Otherwise, she would really pester him to ask East and West.


    Lin Yi does care about some things, but he can''t tell Han Ying yet. In case something goes wrong, and they now live in other people''s jurisdiction, they must be more cautious in everything.


    After breakfast the next day, Lin Yi found Fang er. After Han Ying''s incident, Fang Er changed his arrogant attitude towards Lin Yi and admired Lin Yi''s medical skills. He always wanted to have a chance to communicate with Lin Yi, and finally waited until.


    "Dr. Lin, I used to..." fang''er took Lin Yi to the place where the shadow man appeared yesterday. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere made fang''er feel a little depressed. He thought Lin Yi still had resentment against him.


    "Hey, fang''er, we''re the same age. Just call me Lin Yi. Don''t be so polite. Besides, the past has passed, so don''t mention it again in the future." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Fang Er nodded, "OK, Lin Yi, I''ll make you a friend."


    They set off for their destination together again.


    "By the way, didn''t you agree to go to the place where Han Ying collects herbs today? How do you want to come here?" Fang Er didn''t know about the dark shadow incident yesterday. He asked puzzled.


    "Something happened yesterday. I want to see if I can find any clues." Lin Yi answered fang''er''s question in his mouth, staring at the ground all the time.


    Recalling the situation last night, the shadow man ran all the way from here.


    "What''s up? What clues are you looking for?" Fang Er wanted to help, but he didn''t know what Lin Yi was looking for, so he had to ask first.


    In fact, if Lin Yifang doesn''t think he can find something suspicious, he must tell him something.


    They were silent again and looked for each other.


    "Wait, Lin Yi, there is a small mud pit ahead. It has been muddy for many years. Below it is a swamp. Falling in can be troublesome." Fang Er kindly reminded.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi smiled and thanked him. Suddenly, his expression was dignified and slowly approached the mud pit mentioned by Fang er. In a large area of grass, he couldn''t find it if he didn''t look carefully. If Fang Er didn''t remind him, Lin Yi might fall down.

 Chapter 171

    "Fang''er, is it only the villagers who know there is such a small mud pit in this place?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, everyone here has a location map of the whole village. There are some inconspicuous pits, swamps, and some traps for catching rabbits and wild boars. There will be obvious signs on the map." Fang Er nodded and explained it in detail.


    "Then I know." Lin Yi said to himself.


    "What do you know?" Fang Er still doesn''t know why.


    "Ah, nothing. Let''s keep looking forward." Lin Yi said, bypassing the small mud pit and moving on.


    The shadow was really careful last night. There was no trace left along the way, but that''s exactly what it means. That person must be from the Miao stronghold. Otherwise, according to Lin Yi, the speed and posture of the other party when he ran away last night. If it was an outsider who didn''t know there was a mud pit here, he would certainly step in here, or fall in and can''t get up, but at least there would be a trace, But according to their inspection today, there is not even a footprint.


    It hasn''t rained recently. Although the dirt road is dry, it won''t have no marks where he stepped, unless he only wears socks and no shoes.


    Lin Yi snapped his fingers and looked suddenly enlightened.


    "Lin Yi, I haven''t found anything here." Fang Er approached Lin Yi and said helplessly.


    "Forget it, let''s go back first. After lunch, we''ll go to the place where Han Ying picks herbs." Lin Yi has found something, so he doesn''t need to stay any longer.


    When they returned to Uncle Guo''s house, lunch had been served, and Han Ying was sitting next to the table, as if waiting for everyone to arrive.


    "We''re back. Alas, I''m so tired." As soon as Fang Er entered the door, he poured himself a glass of water and drank it up. Then he remembered Lin Yi, poured another glass and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took the water, said thank you, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "How''s it going? What''s the harvest?" Han Ying asked. Her eyes wanted to see Lin Yi through.


    Before Lin Yi could answer, Fang Er continued: "I didn''t find anything. I doubt whether Lin Yi was wrong. Maybe it''s just a wild boar. There will be wild boars running through the door from time to time."


    "How is it possible that there is still a great difference between human shadow and animal shadow? How can you read it wrong?" Han Ying didn''t believe that Lin Yi would read it wrong and explained to Fang er.


    "I haven''t found anything anyway. It''s estimated that someone will go to see it next time. I can''t find anything else except the footprints left by Lin Yi and me today." Fang Er sat at the table with his head on his hands. It seemed that he was already hungry.


    Uncle Guo came out from behind and saw Lin Yi standing, while Fang ER and Han Ying were still standing. He smiled and said, "move chopsticks and eat. What are you doing?"


    Fang Er immediately smiled on her face, took the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Uncle Guo coughed twice. "Fang Er, why are there no rules? The guests haven''t moved their chopsticks yet. Why did you start eating?"


    Fang''er was also aware of his impoliteness. He put down his chopsticks and dared not chew the food wrapped in his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve been here for so long. Where are the guests? Uncle Guo and fang''er, let''s eat together. Don''t be so polite." Lin Yi smiled and picked up the chopsticks.


    "Sorry, there are only Fang ER and me on weekdays. The child is used to it. Don''t mind." Uncle Guo explained.


    "Usually it''s just you two? Who was the aunt who fed and dressed Han Ying before?" Lin Yi asked as he ate.


    "Oh, I asked the villagers for help. Fang ER and I are both men. It''s impossible for us to do these things, so I asked the aunt at the head of the village." Uncle Guo said naturally.


    Lin Yi nodded and continued to eat.


    After lunch, Lin Yi sent Han Ying back to her room to rest.


    "I want to go, too." Han Ying walked to the door of the room and turned to Lin Yi.


    "You have a good rest first. I''ll take care of these things." Lin Yi stretched out his hand and wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but he felt it was inappropriate, so he put his hand behind his head and touched it.


    "I sit and wait. I feel sick and can''t sit still." Han Ying refuses to enter the room obediently and puts her hands behind her, trying to persuade Lin Yi to take her with her.


    Lin Yi looked around and motioned Han Ying to get closer.


    "I found something today. If you wait at home, I''ll tell you when I get back in the evening."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s mystery, Han Ying gave him a white look: "Lin Yi, if you use the same move twice, it won''t work. I thought I would be fooled?"


    "It''s true this time. It depends on whether you believe it or not?" Lin Yi looked serious.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi for a moment and asked, "really?"


    Lin Yi nodded, "I won''t lie to you this time."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious look, Han Ying decides to trust him again.


    Lin Yi and fang''er go out together and come to the place where Han Ying collects herbs. There are many longxucao that Han Ying needs to pick that day.


    Lin Yi squatted down, picked one, pinched it in his hand and observed it carefully. There was a faint fragrance. It had to be someone who knew herbal medicine. After changing to a layman, it was a wild grass.


    "Lin Yi, did you find anything?" Fang Er couldn''t wait to come forward and asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "No."


    Fang Er sat aside and waited quietly.


    Lin Yi threw away the asparagus in his hand and pulled out the grass to look for it for a while. Suddenly, he saw a trace of burning, which was not obvious, but burned completely and disappeared at all.


    Lin Yi turned back and pretended to be casual. He glanced at fang''er. He looked in the opposite direction. He didn''t know whether he was in a daze or what.


    Lin Yi turned his head and touched the burn mark with his hand. For at least a week, Lin Yi put his hand in front of his nose and smelled. In addition to the smell of ashes, there was a familiar smell.


    Lin Yi couldn''t remember the smell for a moment. He took out a small piece of paper towel with him, gently rubbed the residual ash he had just touched into the paper towel and wrapped it, and then quietly put it into the bag.


    Such burn marks cannot be caused by accident or natural factors. Someone must have done it deliberately. What is the purpose to cover up? What is it to cover up? Lin Yi fell into thinking.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi." I don''t know when Fang Er came to Lin Yi and shook his hand in front of him.


    Lin Yi thought again, "ah, what?"


    "Did you find anything?" Fang Er looked curious.


    "No, alas, it seems that nothing can be found from these places. We have to reconsider other ways." Lin Yi showed some frustration.


    "Oh, really? I think so. It''s been so long, even if there''s nothing left." Fang er said.


    "Then let''s go back. It seems that today''s trip is in vain. It''s hard for you." Lin Yi took fang''er''s shoulder and thanked him with a smile.

 Chapter 172

    Lin Yi and fang''er didn''t look very good when they came back from the herbal medicine collection. Fang''er probably felt the bad luck of running for nothing, but Lin Yi pretended it. Now he has some doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t want to be known. He can''t trust anyone in the Miao village, including uncle Guo''s family.


    "Are you back? How are you?" When Uncle Guo saw them coming back, he greeted them and asked eagerly.


    Fang ER was a straight person. He sat down and began to make complaints about it. "Nothing has been discovered. What it looks like is that it is really an accident." Fang Er picked up a glass of water and drank it.


    "Really?" Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi''s face and asked again in disbelief.


    Lin Yi also shook his head. "I didn''t find anything. It seems that I think it''s too complicated. Maybe it''s just an accident, as Fang er said."


    Lin Yi said, raised his eyes and looked at Uncle Guo''s expression.


    Uncle Guo nodded, "it''s not without this possibility. At the beginning, I also thought it was quite possible to be surprised, but you insisted on investigating, so I didn''t say."


    "Well, anyway, Han Ying has nothing to do now. Let''s do it first. Those poisonous things should not find anything?" Lin Yi said so deliberately.


    Sure enough, Guo Shushun said with his words: "yes, I didn''t find anything. It''s just that several kinds of poisonous things gathered in Han Ying''s body, so the poison in her can''t be removed by a method of relieving poisonous insects, so it deepened the difficulty. Fortunately, your method is useful."


    After nodding, Lin Yi yawned and stretched. "OK, I''m too tired today. I won''t eat dinner. I want to go back and have a good sleep and make up for my sleepiness these days. It''s really sleepy."


    Uncle Guo smiled: "well, now things have finally come to an end, and you can sleep at ease."


    After saying goodbye to Guo Shu and Fang Er, Lin Yi goes outside.


    He calculated that when his figure almost disappeared at the corner, he stood still and heard the hurried closing of Uncle Guo''s room. He slipped back quietly and listened to the movement inside.


    "Really didn''t find anything?" Uncle Guo asked Fang Er again.


    "Really not, master. What should I find?" Fang er''s tone was blankly. It was estimated that he was looking at Uncle Guo with a confused face.


    "No, forget it. If you do, tell me the situation of your going out together today word for word. You can''t leave any details." Uncle Guo''s tone is very serious.


    Lin Yi squatted at the door and listened to Fang er''s story. As expected, there was nothing detailed. There should be nothing he wanted to eavesdrop on. He straightened up quietly, turned around and prepared to go back.


    Turning back and bumping into Han Ying''s face, he was so frightened that he hurriedly covered his mouth for fear of shouting. Then Han Ying hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Lin Yi uses her eyes and gestures to signal Han Ying to go back. Han Ying smiles at the corners of her eyes, nods and follows Lin Yi to Lin Yi''s room.


    "It''s safe now." Lin Yi closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you hiding over there?" Han Ying couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked.


    "You said, I was almost scared to death by you. How long have you been hiding behind me?" Lin Yi felt that he hadn''t completely recovered at the moment, and used his hand to return to his heart.


    "I didn''t scare you. You were so absorbed that you didn''t find me." Han Ying said playfully.


    "Forget it, I wish I hadn''t been found. Shouldn''t I have been found?" Lin Yi seems to be asking Han Ying, but he is actually talking to himself.


    "What the hell are you doing there? Why are you afraid of being found out?" Han Ying snickered. "Did you do something shady again?"


    Lin Yi gave Han Ying a white look. "What is it? When did I do something shady?"


    "Why don''t you always answer? Tell me, what are you doing there?" Han Ying patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and threatened him.


    Lin Yi glanced at Han Ying and looked around again. He quietly took out a paper towel from his bag, opened it and said to Han Ying, "this is what I found today."


    Han Ying took a look. There were some ashes inside. "What''s this?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''m sure your poisoning must be man-made." Lin Yi blinked twice.


    "With this?" Han Ying stared at the ashes suspiciously.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, these were found in the place where you picked herbs last time, next to those asparagus."


    "Why burn the things next to the asparagus?" Han Ying said to herself.


    "I guess those things burned are the key to your poisoning." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "What do I think it tastes like?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly became excited, smelling left and right, "what''s the smell?"


    Han Ying shook her head and couldn''t remember for a moment. "I don''t know, but I''ve smelled it elsewhere before."


    "See if it''s sent out." Lin Yi moves the paper towel to Han Ying.


    "This is ash. How could it have sent it out?" Han Ying pushed away the paper towel in Lin Yi''s hand and covered her nose with her hand.


    "No, you smell it carefully. There are other flavors besides the smell of ashes." Lin Yi takes care of the paper towel carefully and says to Han Ying.


    Han Ying approached suspiciously, slowly put her nose close to the paper towel and smelled, "a smell of ashes."


    "It''s impossible. You smell it again. Isn''t that what you smell?" Lin Yi doesn''t give up and asks Han Ying to smell it again.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi''s serious appearance and didn''t seem to be joking, so she said to Lin Yi, "I''ll smell it again."


    She gathered up again. This time, Han Ying frowned, "it seems that there is something else."


    "What''s the smell? Did you think it was just now?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    Han Ying made a gesture and asked him not to speak first. She closed her eyes and smelled, "I''m sure it''s the smell. What I just smelled is the smell. The wind brings it up. In addition to the smell of ashes, it''s the smell."


    Lin Yi immediately made a "hush" sound and motioned Han Ying to keep her voice down. "This matter can''t be known to anyone except you and me. It should be kept secret for the time being."


    "Why?" Han Ying didn''t understand, "Uncle Guo, can''t they tell you?"


    "I mean, I can''t say it for the time being. In order not to scare the snake, the fewer people know, the better. If you didn''t just bump into me, I didn''t intend to tell you." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and said honestly.

 Chapter 173

    Han Ying gave him a white look: "you don''t even believe me."


    "Of course not. If I really don''t believe you, I won''t tell you. I''m just afraid that it will leak after I say it, and I know it alone. It''s safer." Lin Yi explained.


    "I think you just don''t believe me. You don''t believe uncle Guo. You don''t believe everyone." Han Ying said angrily.


    Hearing that she raised her voice again, Lin Yi was so frightened that he hurried forward and asked her to keep her voice down: "my Miss Han, keep your voice down, but you''re right about one thing."


    "What point?"


    "I really don''t believe everyone here." Lin Yi smiled and whispered to Han Ying.


    Han Ying instantly understood Lin Yi''s meaning and didn''t haggle over what had just happened. However, she still couldn''t understand some places.


    "Do you think I''m involved in Gu and uncle Guo?" Han Ying felt that she was disrespectful to Uncle Guo when she asked this.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Yes, in fact, they are suspicious. However, I can''t say what degree they do respectively. Therefore, some things must be kept secret. Only the two of us know."


    "When did you begin to doubt uncle Guo?" Han Ying asked another question.


    "In fact, when I found these ashes on the mountain in the afternoon, didn''t you ask me why I squatted outside uncle Guo''s door just now?" Lin Yi looks at Han Ying again and asks.


    Han Ying nodded and said, "yes, you always avoid the topic and don''t answer."


    "I''m testing my conjecture, but it can''t be regarded as exact evidence. Guo Shugang asked fang''er to tell him all about our going out today, and specially stressed that we can''t miss any details." Lin Yi blinked mysteriously.


    "But what does this mean?" Han Ying didn''t understand, "maybe uncle Guo just cares about you."


    "If you care, I said when I was there just now that I didn''t find anything today. Why did he deliberately ask Fang er? Don''t believe me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Maybe he just thought what if you didn''t notice something?" Han Ying tries to find the loophole in Lin Yi''s speech.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He clearly doesn''t trust me. He thinks I''m not telling the truth, so he asked Fang Er to tell all the details. He needs to infer what I know."


    Han Ying still refused to believe it. "I''ve lived here for some days. Uncle Guo doesn''t look like the kind of person you said."


    "He is a master of using poisonous insects. He can''t solve the poisonous insects in your body. He doesn''t even know what kind it is. Don''t you think it''s fake?" Lin Bian continued to analyze for Han Ying.


    "He said before that this is a kind of mixed poison. He hasn''t met it before. Before you came, he also tried to remove the poison from me, but he didn''t succeed." Han Ying is still defending uncle Guo. In her opinion, uncle Guo is not as scheming as Lin Yi said.


    "I didn''t say that he must be the one who poisoned me. I just think some things are unreasonable and unreasonable." Lin Yi said.


    "Moreover, if he really wants to harm me, he can ignore me after I am poisoned by insects. Why should he specially find hawksbill to hang it on my chest to prevent the toxin from spreading again?" Han Ying gave another example to illustrate her idea.


    "It''s really a strange place, but as I''ve said, I didn''t say it must be uncle Guo''s poison. I just thought he might have some accident intention to hide from us." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    "What''s up?" Han Ying asked.


    "How can I know? If I know, maybe many things have been solved." Lin Yi sticks out his tongue.


    "If you want to prove your guess, you''d better find more evidence." Han Ying lifted her head, put a wisp on her finger and played in a circle.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Of course, that''s why I said it should be kept secret. Besides, aren''t you familiar with the smell just now? Don''t you remember?"


    Han Ying''s eyebrows tightened. "What do you mean, should I be familiar with the taste?"


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying in a daze, shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better have a rest early. I''m going to go too. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    "Wait, why do you say it halfway? Say it quickly. What''s the smell?" Han Ying doesn''t want to stay up all night trying to figure out what it tastes like.


    "I really don''t remember? The dark red blood flowing out of your body is mixed with the smell." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    Han Ying''s eyes suddenly lit up, "yeah? I said I was very sensitive when I smelled it just now. That''s the smell. You cared about it when you collected them."


    "Besides, let me tell you one more thing. Just now, I confirmed one more thing." Lin Yi deliberately lowered his voice again, approached Han Ying and said, "I''ve smelled this smell from Uncle Guo."


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi in surprise. Her mouth became "O" and said, "did Uncle Guo ask you for my blood, so..."


    "No, the dark red blood flowing from your body has a strong smell of blood in addition to that smell. What uncle Guo smells is a simple smell without impurities." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "Are you sure?" Han Ying asked again.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m sure I''ve been to Uncle Guo''s house once before. In order to ask about the poisonous things forced from your body, I smelled the smell at that time, but I can''t remember what the smell is. I just feel very familiar. When I found the ashes on the mountain today, I feel very familiar, and it''s not the first time I have this feeling."


    "So you recall, did you smell it in Uncle Guo?" Han Ying answered.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. When I called him to my house to study the dark red blood, I mentioned it once and asked him if he smelled anything. He said no. later, I asked him again in his house, and he still said there was no smell."


    Lin Yi paused for a moment and then said, "it''s not too strange that traditional Chinese medicine like you and me, who mostly use acupoints and needles, can easily smell it. He is a Miao doctor who needs to identify all kinds of herbs by nose all year round, but he can''t smell it?"


    "So you began to doubt him?" Han Ying asked.


    "Yes, I''m not saying that he must be the one who did it, but he''s suspicious. That''s for sure. I must find out what trick they''re playing." Lin Yi looked at the paper towel in his hand, clenched his teeth and said firmly.

 Chapter 174

    "What are you going to do next?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi stretched himself. "I went back to sleep. I was so sleepy and said to have a good sleep. As a result, I was dragged by you for so long."


    Han Ying turned her head to one side. "Who told you not to explain well at the beginning? How good it would be if you took me with you at the beginning."


    "It''s good for you not to take you with you." Lin Yi said.


    "Why?"


    "If this insect is made by an outsider and sees that you can jump and move, what if it hurts you again? If this insect is made by an acquaintance, even if you already know that you are all right, you can stay in the room if you are all right, and there is no need to hurt you." Lin Yi analyzed and gestured from time to time.


    "It seems very reasonable." Han Ying also followed Lin Yi and nodded.


    "So don''t think about it. Stay at home and have a good rest."


    "But I, I want to, want to, want to know the clue at the first time." Han Ying hesitated for a long time.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you what I found as I did today." Lin Yi gave Han Ying a wink, and Han Ying''s face turned crimson.


    "Well, it''s really getting late. I''ve been with you for a long time. If I''m seen, I''ll have a bad idea. I''ll go back first and have a rest early." Lin Yi said goodbye to Han Ying.


    Lin Yi walked out of Han Ying''s room and looked around cautiously. When he didn''t see the figure, he walked to his room at ease, but he didn''t know that there were still a pair of eyes in the corner that he didn''t find staring at him.


    This man is Fang er.


    Fang''er didn''t deliberately follow Lin Yi, but happened to come out and bumped Lin Yi''s head out of Han Ying''s room. Looking at Lin Yi''s careful appearance, fang''er thought they didn''t want others to know, so he hid.


    The corners of Fang er''s mouth aroused a trace of smile, and there were some ideas in his heart, which seemed to take shape.


    There are no plans today. Lin Yi had a good sleep and was ready for lunch when she woke up.


    Although a little embarrassed, Lin Yi came to the front hall to say hello and have dinner.


    "Yo, Lin Yi, get up. It seems that you slept well last night." Fang Er joked.


    "I''m really tired. I''ve slept for a long time. I''m sorry." Lin Yi said, scratching the back of his head with his hand.


    "It''s all right. Just sleep well. Come on, eat quickly." Uncle Guo smiled at Lin Yi and put a bowl of fresh rice in front of him.


    "Thank you, uncle Guo." After thanking Lin Yi, he picked up the bowl and sent it to his mouth.


    "Lin Yi, what is the relationship between you and Han Ying?" Fang Er couldn''t restrain his curiosity. The scene he saw last night has been lingering in his mind. In addition, Lin Yi got up so late today, he held back his bad smile.


    "We?" Lin Yi has a mouthful of rice in his mouth and is surprised at Fang er''s question.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, are you husband and wife?" Fang Er blinked and smiled.


    Lin Yi spewed out a mouthful of rice before completely swallowing it. "No, no, you misunderstood. We are..."


    Lin Yi''s words haven''t finished yet, but Han Ying calmly interrupted: "since you see it, brother Yi, we have nothing to hide. We are husband and wife, but we haven''t saluted yet."


    Han Ying''s face didn''t look like she was lying, but she was lying.


    What the hell is this little girl thinking? Why are you lying? Lin Yi has countless question marks in his heart, but he can only wink at Han Ying. It''s hard to tell.


    A girl said that she was a man. If she yelled that she was a liar at this time, she would lose face. I''d better wait a moment and find a chance to find her in private.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly at Fang Er, didn''t speak, and began to keep stuffing food into his mouth.


    "I''ll just say, Lin Yi, I''m sorry. It''s not interesting to hide it from us." Fang Er smiled again.


    "But how did you find out?" Han Ying asked gently, "we generally don''t disclose our relationship to the outside world for convenience. We always feel bad."


    With that, Han Ying twisted her head, as if she were very shy.


    The play was so beautiful. Lin Yi thought while swallowing his meal, see what else you can do today.


    "Then your confidentiality work is not very good. It was very late last night. I saw Lin Yi come out of your room, so I guess, uh huh, I don''t need to talk about the rest." Fang Er then coughed twice.


    "You young people have better insight than us old people. I haven''t found this." Uncle Guo put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Guo, you can''t make fun of others like brother Fang." Han Ying added coyly.


    "It''s a good thing not to laugh. I''m happy for you." Uncle Guo said.


    Lin Yi was startled to hear the cause of Fang er''s misunderstanding. Fortunately, he thought he had something to do with Han Ying and didn''t make other guesses. He thought he was very careful, but he still missed it.


    Han Ying guessed the reason, so she said that she and I were husband and wife? Lin Yi thought of this and unconsciously glanced at Han Ying. As a result, the other party was looking at him.


    Lin Yi immediately withdrew his eyes and pretended to concentrate on eating.


    Strange, what am I afraid of? Lin Yi didn''t understand what he was afraid to take back his eyes. He shook his head inexplicably and stopped thinking about it.


    After dinner, Han Ying helped clean up and said, "Uncle Guo, brother fang''er, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." Han Ying said and walked outside the door.


    Seeing that Lin Yi continued to sit in the same position without moving, Han Ying shouted, "brother Yi, I have something to tell you. Won''t you go?"


    What can I do for you? Lin Yi had some doubts on his face, but he still got up to say goodbye to Uncle Guo and fang''er and followed Han Ying out of the door.


    All the way into Han Ying''s room, after sitting down, Lin Yi asked, "what''s up?"


    "I say you are really stupid. If I hadn''t thought of pushing the boat with the current, the thing you went out from me yesterday would have caused them to think nonsense." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "I was very careful before I went out yesterday. How could I expect to be caught." Lin Yi muttered a little depressed.


    "However, it''s also good to make them think that our relationship is close. In this way, when I go to your room or you come to my room, they won''t think about anything else." Han Ying''s tone was obviously a little proud. She cheated those objects that Lin Yi thought were suspicious.


    "But I feel sorry for you." Lin Yi touched his hair and said with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 175

    "Pooh Pooh", Han Ying laughed. "Didn''t I tell you that you look handsome when you get serious?"


    "I look handsome when I''m not serious." Lin Yi lifted his hair with his hand and looked into the distance.


    "Two words of praise will go to heaven." Han Ying covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Seriously, you''re still a yellow flower girl. If you spread it like this, it''ll be bad for your reputation in the future." Lin Yi resumed his serious expression.


    "Do you remember what I told you before that you were the first person to see my body?" Han Ying also looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said.


    Lin Yi nodded, but there was some embarrassment in his expression. "But I was really wronged that time. I just caught you taking off your clothes. To tell you the truth, I didn''t see it much clearly. Therefore, you don''t have to take it to heart when I look at it."


    Lin Yi had a bad feeling when he heard Han Ying mention it.


    Han Ying was a little shy, but she still took it for granted and said, "this time, you can see it clearly enough."


    Sure enough, this little girl is waiting for me here. Lin Yi swallowed his saliva, waved his hand and said, "this is to save your life. I had to do it. Moreover, I didn''t think of anything except to cure your disease quickly, so it doesn''t count."


    "Then I don''t care. I''ve shown you all my body. Do you want to rely on it now?" Han Ying''s tone is a little bad.


    "Don''t get excited. I don''t mean that. I just think it''s unfair for you. Just because you need to take off your clothes for treatment, let you follow me for this. What if you meet your true love in the future?" Lin Yi quickly explained that he didn''t want to see Han Ying change her face.


    "Oh, I see. You''re planning for yourself. You''re afraid of meeting your true love in the future, aren''t you?" Han Ying stood up and circled around Lin Yi. She seemed to understand Lin Yi''s idea and said definitely.


    "No, you don''t know how good it is. I''m really good for you." Lin Yi has a feeling of painstakingness.


    "Yes, you are a great doctor of Lin. naturally, there is no shortage of girls. Although your sister Lin has left and the two weichi sisters have also left, it is guaranteed that there will be another wave of people." Han Ying''s breath was sour, which made Lin Yi''s tooth ache.


    "Oh, my Miss Han, please forgive me. When did I say such a thing? Forget it. If you think it''s OK, it''s OK. Anyway, I won''t suffer." Lin Yi compromised. First, she didn''t want to continue to listen to Han Ying''s sour words. Second, the topic was always related to Han Ying''s reputation and reputation. If there was a quarrel, it would be bad for others to know.


    You know, for a long time, Guo Shuhe and fang''er all wanted to know how Lin Yi treated Han Ying. They were perfunctory by Lin Yi. If they knew that they had to remove all their clothes, it would be another storm.


    "Nonsense, you won''t suffer." Han Ying sat down again, pursed her mouth and pretended not to manage Lin Yi.


    "Well, I''m wrong, OK? Don''t be angry. But you''re right, so that they won''t doubt that we''ll be more frequent or intimate in the future." Lin Yi thought about it from another angle.


    "Anyway, I said that the first person to see my body, I will follow that person for a lifetime. I don''t care if you will meet your true love in the future. In short, you won''t want to escape my palm." Han Ying said and gestured with her fingers in front of Lin Yi.


    "OK, you can do whatever you like." Lin Yi''s mind is obviously not on this matter now.


    The air was still for a while. Seeing that Lin Yi was silent, Han Ying asked tentatively and carefully, "what are you thinking?"


    "I want to know what the taste of Lin Yi is."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and continued: "in my impression, I have smelled it here. I haven''t met it before in the Central Plains."


    "I think so when you say that, and I always think I smelled it before you came, but I can''t remember where it is." On Han Ying''s pretty face, in order to think about it, she squeezed out several lines.


    Seeing that she was so serious, Lin Yi couldn''t help reaching out to smooth her cheeks. "Don''t be too rich in girls'' expressions. When you get old, you''ll make a big noise about why you have deep wrinkles."


    Lin Yi did this action so naturally that he ignored it. Although he has said that they are husband and wife, and Han Ying also said to follow him, his action is still ambiguous in the current situation.


    Han Ying''s face turned slowly from white to red. Lin Yi suddenly realized that his behavior seemed not very good. His face turned red. He took his hand away and turned around. He didn''t dare to look at Han Ying.


    "Well, otherwise, I''ll go to Uncle Guo''s room again. I smelled it in his room last time. If I go again, there may be a clue." Lin Yi turned his back to Han Ying and faced the door. After saying that, he raised his feet to move.


    "Wait a minute." Han Ying stopped him.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer or turn around. He knew how embarrassing it would be if he turned around.


    "I''ll go with you. It''s just right. If I smell it, I can also help you recall and see what it tastes like." Han Ying''s voice didn''t fluctuate. Lin Yi couldn''t see her expression because she didn''t turn around, but he knew that he had no reason not to take her with him.


    "OK, let''s go." With that, Lin Yi quickly went out of the door, as if someone was following him, and Han Ying followed closely.


    When I came to Uncle Guo''s room, I knocked twice, and no one answered.


    Lin Yi thought uncle Guo didn''t hear him. He knocked hard again, but the door suddenly opened and opened a small crack. Lin Yi and Han Ying called Uncle Guo respectively, but no one answered.


    "Where have you been? The door is not closed." Han Ying said to herself.


    "I guess it''s because I didn''t go far. Maybe it''s fang''er." Lin Yi guessed.


    "Then let''s go to fang''er to find him." Han Ying said and was about to leave.


    Lin Yi didn''t mean to leave. He quietly pushed the door open again, walked in, looked around vigilantly, and sucked hard with his nose.


    "What are you doing? There''s no one in the house. It''s not good to go in like this. What if you say you''ve lost something?" Han Ying pulled Lin Yi who wanted to continue to enter and said seriously.


    "In fact, what we are looking for is not uncle Guo at all, but Uncle Guo''s room. I smell that smell here, so I won''t go." Lin Yi''s attitude is also very firm.

 Chapter 176

    "We can find uncle Guo and come to his room openly. Now there is no one in the room. If you do so, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding and even trouble." Han Ying was a little anxious. Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t mean to look back, she was worried that someone would come and see her later.


    "There will be no problem. Even if Uncle Guo comes back later and finds us in his room, we can also say that we came to him. When we see that the door is open, we think there is a thief or something, so we can go in and have a look." Lin Yi winked at Han Ying tactfully.


    "But..." Han Ying was still very worried, but Lin Yi interrupted her before her worried words came out.


    "OK, there will be no problem. Don''t worry, I''m here." Lin Yi has turned his eyes to Uncle Guo''s room. He examines it carefully and sniffs it with his nose.


    In fact, when I was having dinner just now, I also stayed in this outer room. If there was any smell, I should have noticed it long ago. Lin Yi thought, but he was afraid that the smell of the previous food would block their smell, so now he smelled it carefully.


    However, there is still no harvest.


    Let''s go to the inner room and have a look. The poisonous things found in Han Ying''s body are also put here. Lin Yi thought and tried to push the door of the inner room.


    There was no movement. It seems that the inner room is locked.


    "Well, let''s go back first, or go to fang''er to find uncle Guo. It''s reasonable to wait outside. If we go into the inner room, we think we''re looking for something, which will arouse suspicion." Han Ying comes to persuade Lin Yi again.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t get into this inner room. It seems that it''s locked." Lin Yi withdrew and said to Han Ying.


    "Really? That''s good." Han Ying breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. Maybe just now she was worried that Lin Yi might break into the inner room, and uncle Guo just came back and bumped into her. I really don''t know how to explain.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Lin Yi asked with a frown.


    "What''s strange?" Han Ying didn''t understand what he meant.


    "In the absence of people, the door of the outer room is open, and the door of the inner room is locked." Lin Yi expressed his doubts.


    "What''s strange about this? There''s nothing to see outside, but there''s something important in the inner room, so you should lock it." Han Ying explained solemnly.


    "Just because there is nothing outside, Guo Shuping''s daily activities should be carried out in the inner room. Since the inner room is locked when he comes out of the inner room, why not lock the doors of the outer room together?" Lin Yi cannot be persuaded by Han Ying''s words.


    "Maybe I just forgot when I went out?" Han Ying felt that she had said this sentence.


    "Definitely not." Lin Yi said.


    "Why is that?"


    "Because there was something important in the inner room, but the person who told him to go out shouted in a hurry, he had to lock the important inner room and hurried out." Lin Yi said with certainty again.


    "Maybe, but it''s useless for us to think about these here. We still have to find uncle Guo to know." Han Ying spread her hand, looked at Lin Yi and said.


    At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps, followed by a voice. It was too late to run. Lin Yi and Han Ying simply sat upright on the chair in the outer room, waiting for someone to open the door and see them.


    Footsteps and voices stopped outside the door. Maybe he saw that the crack of the door was bigger than before he went out. He was worried and doubted.


    The door was gently pushed open, like the caution and caution of an adventurer when he first entered a strange place.


    Seeing Lin Yi and Han Ying sitting inside, the door pusher heaved a sigh, and then the familiar voice rang.


    "It''s you. You scared me. I remember that I closed the door tightly before I went out, although I didn''t lock it." Uncle Guo put his hand on his chest and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Guo, why don''t you lock your door when you go out? Lin Yi and I thought there was a thief in your room." Han Ying met uncle Guo as soon as she saw him, took his arm and said with concern.


    "The people living in the Miao village are all their own people. There will be no thieves. Don''t worry. I just went out in a hurry and didn''t lock it." Uncle Guo explained.


    Uncle Guo was really in a hurry to go out and didn''t have time to lock the door outside. Lin Yi and Han Ying heard this and looked at each other for a few seconds.


    "Uncle Guo, since there won''t be any thieves, why did you jump when you saw the door open just now?" Lin Yi was also frank and outspoken. Uncle Guo was stunned by one sentence.


    "Ah, I thought some wild animals came in. As you know, it''s not surprising that we live in the deep mountains and forests." Uncle Guo dare not look into Lin Yi''s eyes. It is said that when people lie, they will deliberately avoid the eyes of the questioner.


    "There are wild animals. Uncle Guo, you''d better lock the door when you go out in the future. Han Ying and I are afraid when we come. Fortunately, the door of your inner room is locked." Lin Yi deliberately mentioned the inner room.


    Uncle Guo smiled and said it was all right. He approached the inner room and opened the door. Lin Yi and Han Ying naturally followed in.


    Lin Yi smelled the smell again. Although he didn''t know what it was, he couldn''t make a mistake. There was a smell of blood involved in it; There is also the smell of ash, which has been involved in this smell.


    He noticed that Han Ying''s eyebrows tightened slightly and soon relaxed. It is estimated that Han Ying should also smell it. I don''t know if she can remember what it is.


    "Uncle Guo, are they dead?" Lin Yi''s eyes shifted to the previous bottles and cans, which contained the poisonous insects taken out from Han Ying''s body. At present, they were all motionless. A few days ago, they occasionally climbed in the bottles and cans.


    "Well, yes, once the poisonous insects are removed from the human body and there is no blood for them to drink, they will die." Uncle Guo explained.


    "Then they have no effect now." Lin Yi said something to himself.


    Uncle Guo came to pick him up. "In fact, it has no effect since the day they came out. It''s difficult to judge whether someone deliberately put the Gu or an accident by relying on them alone. If I don''t use the exclusion method to find out that the Gu in Ying''er was an accident that day, I can find a way to raise them for a few days, but it''s unnecessary to get the result."


    Lin Yi nodded, smiled and said, "it seems that Miao Gu''s knowledge is really rich and profound. I think I have to stay here with Han Ying and study it carefully."


    "Yes, or you can go to the mountain with Han Ying tomorrow. First you can know some basic herbs and then you can distinguish them. Then you can follow Fang Er to make an in-depth note of the Miao family''s medicine. Herbs are the foundation, and there are many ingredients for making Miao medicine, which are extracted from grass that can grow only in the soil and water of Miao village."

 Chapter 177

    Seeing that uncle Guo was right, Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully, "I have to study hard with Uncle Guo in the next days."


    "If you are willing to learn, I am naturally willing to teach. However, you can''t stay too long. If you can stay for a year or two, it is estimated that you can thoroughly learn the performance, efficacy and collocation of all the grass on the mountain." Uncle Guo shook his head with a regretful expression on his face.


    "We can, but I''m afraid uncle Guo will annoy you." Lin Yi deliberately said the opposite to Uncle Guo to see his reaction.


    "Ah, you, Ying''er said she would go back when the Chinese New Year is coming." Uncle Guo''s expression was obviously a little surprised.


    Lin Yi smiled. "At that time, because I didn''t come at first, she wanted to go back to see me. Now I''m here. I can stay any time."


    "Oh, really?" Uncle Guo''s voice dropped.


    "When the time comes, I''ll send a letter to the old guard. I haven''t spent the new year outside the Central Plains yet." Lin Yi''s expression pretended to be very excited.


    He glanced at Uncle Guo''s low expression and dim eyes with his remaining light.


    "Uncle Guo, isn''t it inconvenient?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh, no, no, where will it be inconvenient? I''m afraid you dislike that the Miao village is not as lively as the new year in the Central Plains." Uncle Guo said ha ha.


    "No, uncle Guo." Han Ying echoed.


    "Now that you''re back, we''ll go. The guard door was open and there was no one. We said we''d wait until you came back." Lin Yi said that and got up to say goodbye.


    "But you came to me, didn''t you come to me for something?" Uncle Guo thought of this and his face showed doubt.


    "No, we turned here on the way and came in when we saw the door open." Lin Yi glanced at Han Ying and said.


    The goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter how it came from.


    Uncle Guo smiled to see them off and closed the door. He felt something strange about today, but he didn''t understand what they came for.


    When Lin Yi and Han Ying return to Han Ying''s room, Lin Yi can''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? Do you smell it?"


    Han Ying nodded. "Yes, it''s the smell. There''s the smell in the ashes you smell for me."


    "Now I can confirm that it came from Uncle Guo''s room, but I still don''t know what it tastes like." Lin Yi is a little frustrated.


    But Han Ying smiled and said, "I know."


    Lin Yigang''s dark eyes lit up again, "really?"


    Han Ying nodded. "Didn''t I tell you I smelled it before you came?"


    Lin Yi nodded and motioned Han Ying to go on.


    "This is the smell of grass. That kind of grass is usually not used, so I didn''t care too much. I didn''t remember it until I came to Uncle Guo''s room and smelled it again. I had smelled it on the third day when I came here. It was Uncle Guo." Han Ying spoke with some excitement,


    "A kind of grass?" Lin Yi doubted, "it can''t be asparagus."


    "It''s definitely not. You haven''t seen asparagus before. Haven''t you looked in the mountains before?" Han Ying was speechless about Lin Yi''s stupidity.


    "Yes, why am I so confused? What kind of grass is that?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    "It''s bloodthirsty grass." Han Ying smiled and said with certainty.


    "Bloodthirsty grass, why is the name so familiar." Lin Yi tilted his head and wanted to recall the memory of bloodthirsty grass.


    "Uncle Guo mentioned it to you when you just came." Han Ying prompted him.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s the grass. He said that if the grass is next to Gracilaria, it will attract poisonous things. The poisonous things are very small and will not be found and detected before entering the human body." Lin Yi snapped his fingers and the whole person was more energetic.


    "Yes, it''s the smell of the grass." Han Ying continued.


    "In order to be safe, we''ll go to the mountain to pick some tomorrow, and we can''t let them know. We have to pick some other herbs to cover it up." Lin Yi said to Han Ying.


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at this, and uncle Guo said that I''ll take you up the mountain to know the grass tomorrow. Isn''t that right?" Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi nodded. "It took me a long time. It turned out to be it. It seems that uncle Guo is hiding something from us."


    "What is it?"


    "At least about the matter of bloodthirsty grass, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want us to find out. From the first time he smelled this strange smell, he said he couldn''t smell it. He just deliberately concealed it. He should have known it was the smell of bloodthirsty grass at that time. Moreover, he probably knew it wasn''t an accident from that time." There was light in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "But why did Uncle Guo do that?" Han Ying asked incomprehensibly.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I don''t know this. Maybe I''ll know the reason after I untie the mystery."


    Han Ying suddenly asked seriously, "is our situation very dangerous now? According to what you say, uncle Guo may also be one of the people who poison."


    "No, uncle Guo should not hurt our hearts." Lin Yi looked into Han Ying''s eyes and said.


    "How do you know?"


    "If it''s really harmful to your heart, he can make your poison more serious. It''s too serious to cure, but he controls it in time and tries his best not to spread it."


    "However, the more you analyze, the more I think this Miao village can''t stay for a long time. Why don''t we find a reason to go." Han Ying said with some worry.


    "No, I must find out who is playing tricks and what his purpose is." Lin Yi''s attitude cannot be violated.


    "But..." Han Ying''s worry was not reduced by Lin Yi''s determination.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine, and people will feel strange if we suddenly leave now. If we really want to harm, we''ll catch up with us." Lin Yi comforts Han Ying.


    "Well, I''ll believe you, but if there''s a crisis beyond our control, promise me and we''ll go right away." Han Ying''s words made Lin Yi feel the tenderness he had never felt before.


    Lin Yi nodded, "I promise you."


    An ambiguous atmosphere was brewing in the air, which made their cheeks a little flushed, and some unknown feelings grew out of their hearts. The moon seen in Miao village seemed to be rounder and brighter than that in the Central Plains.


    After saying good night to each other, Lin Yi leaves Han Ying''s room. At the moment of closing the door, Lin Yi seems to have just returned to reality from his dream. Lin Yi feels that he wants to feel it again.

 Chapter 178

    There is light fog in the morning of Miaozhai. There is no car exhaust in the city and noisy voices. The air is very fresh. When you smell it carefully, it has a faint sweet fragrance.


    Autumn is getting stronger and stronger. When I get up in the morning and walk on the sparsely populated Road, I really feel a little cool.


    Looking at the high sky and wide mountains here, Lin Yi closed his eyes and felt the difference from the city, which made him feel like returning to the mountains and living with his master.


    This remote countryside without any modification gave birth to how simple and simple people should be and how simple and quiet civilization should be cultivated. However, such an appalling poisoning incident occurred.


    People are friendly on the surface, even if they don''t have a warm and hospitable face, at least they can''t see malice. But such talents make Lin Yi feel more terrible. What kind of tricks must be used to hide that evil heart.


    Uncle Guo told everyone else to have breakfast, but he didn''t see Lin Yi. Uncle Guo thought Lin Yi hadn''t got up yet. He lamented that maybe it was too hard these days and told him not to disturb him.


    Han Ying can''t sit still. After all, this is someone else''s territory. It''s not very interesting to sleep until the sun rises.


    "Tell him to eat first." Han Ying said, getting up and going out.


    But he saw Lin Yi''s figure coming in from the outside. Everyone was stunned. According to this appearance, he didn''t seem to be the one who just got up.


    "In the morning, where did you come back?" Fang Er asked curiously.


    "I went out for a walk. The air is really fresh. Living here, people will live a few more years." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily. In case of snakes and insects, ha ha ha." Fang Er thought his words were funny. After that, he took the lead in laughing.


    The others looked at him speechless. Then he realized his gaffe and shut his mouth quickly.


    "What Fang er said is also reasonable. Life and death have a destiny." Lin Yi suddenly uttered such a confusing remark.


    "Well, well, come and have breakfast. You should be hungry for a walk." Uncle Guo greeted everyone to dinner.


    "After dinner later, are you two going to the back mountain?" Uncle Guo asked, looking at Lin Yi and Han Ying while eating.


    Han Ying nodded. "Yes, it was agreed yesterday to take him to the mountain today. There are many herbs that we had never seen in the Central Plains."


    Lin Yi also had a slightly excited expression. "Yes, I was very interested in what Han Ying said yesterday. I must go and have a look today."


    "OK, let Fang Er take you there later. You can take care of each other if there is anything on the way." Uncle Guo poked fang''er. Fang''er had steamed bread in his mouth. He just nodded without making a sound.


    After Han Ying and Lin Yi looked at each other, Lin Yi said, "no, Han Ying has been there. I should have nothing to do with her. Don''t bother Fang Er any more."


    "No." Uncle Guo said suddenly and seriously.


    Several young people were stunned. What''s wrong with Uncle Guo''s attitude.


    Uncle Guo should also realize that he was a little too nervous. He immediately calmed down and said, "I mean Han Ying is not familiar with Fang Er, and she was poisoned last time. It''s just not long now. If you two go, I''m really worried."


    "Well, if Fang Er has nothing to do, let''s go together." Seeing that uncle Guo said so, Lin Yi readily accepted it if he tried to shirk more for fear of causing him to doubt.


    After all, he felt that Fang ER was harmless to them now. At best, he was the person uncle Guo wanted to send to monitor their actions.


    "Let''s go back to the house and tidy up first. I''ll see you at the front door later." Lin Yi swallowed the porridge in the bowl and looked at Fang ER and said.


    Fang ER was still eating. He nodded and promised "OK, OK".


    Han Ying also made an excuse to leave first. Before leaving, she looked back. She still felt that uncle Guo was kind and purposeful, which was not what Lin Yi imagined.


    Han Ying left and didn''t go back to her room. Instead, she rushed to Lin Yi''s room to see what he was going to prepare.


    Han Ying didn''t knock on the door, but pushed it in. Lin Yi didn''t lock it, so she was scared to death.


    "Oh, I said, miss, I found you have a special function." Lin Yi stroked his frightened heart and said.


    "What?" Han Ying asked with great interest.


    "Just can scare me to death at any time." Lin Yi also said solemnly.


    "If you didn''t lock the door yourself, I came in. A big man, why can''t you help being so scared?" Han Ying''s mouth curled a little and looked like a smile.


    "I''m sure I''ll always be worried until we find out who''s behind the scenes. I''m so young and handsome. I don''t want to die in a foreign land. It''s still inexplicable." Lin Yi said, pushing Han Ying out of the house.


    "I don''t want to. I''m still so beautiful and intelligent." Han Ying said, stroking her long hair and looking intoxicated.


    "Come on, beauty, go on and you''ll be Athena." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Han Ying didn''t speak again. When Lin Yi spoke just now, the smile on the corner of her mouth was spoiled, which Han Ying caught.


    When Han Ying and Lin Yi appeared, Fang ER was already standing at the door. It seemed that he had been waiting for them for a long time. His feet kicked the small stones on the ground. It was very boring.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Fang er." Lin Yi trotted two steps and approached Fang er.


    As soon as Fang Er saw them, a smiling face appeared on his face, "it''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go."


    Fang''er took Han Ying and Lin Yi and walked back to the mountain.


    Lin Yi is in the back. Looking at Fang er''s back, he can''t help showing a very gratifying expression. When he first met Fang Er, he didn''t want to see Lin Yi. He felt that his master couldn''t do anything. How could Lin Yi, a young man, do it? Until Lin Yi successfully cured Han Ying, his attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees and became a fan of Lin Yi.


    So it''s wonderful to say that man is something. Sometimes it''s like this, sometimes it''s like that. The two sides may be in the opposite state. This is probably the joke of the creator, Lin Yi thought.


    "Why are you stunned?" Han Ying noticed Lin Yi''s strange expression, poked him and asked.


    "Ah, nothing. Let''s go. I can''t wait to see those strange herbs. I''m very excited as long as it''s related to medical skills." Lin Yi is eager to try.


    "You two keep up." Fang Er turned around in front and waved to them.

 Chapter 179

    Lin Yi and Han Ying smiled at Fang Er, trotted two steps and followed him closely.


    Walking to the top of the mountain, fang''er said excitedly to Han Ying and Lin Yi: "look, there are many rare plants here."


    Lin Yi followed Fang er''s direction and did see many flowers and plants he had only seen in books before.


    "In addition to herbs, there are many strange flowers and plants here." Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    In front of him was a flower with teeth, which would open its big mouth from time to time to attract some insects and ants in front of it; Next to it is a grass with a leaf as big as a plate. Three disk-shaped leaves flutter in the wind, which is very eye-catching.


    "Yes, there are many rare varieties in Miao village that you don''t know. The soil on the other side of the mountain is different from that here. Some plants that don''t adapt to the climate here can also be fed there." Fang er said proudly.


    "Really? Then take us to have a look." Lin Yi was a little excited and ran to Fang ER and said.


    Fang er''s face sank when he heard this.


    "Why, is it difficult? Is it dangerous?" Lin Yi sees Fang er''s change.


    Fang Er shook his head. "Yes, it''s inconvenient for you to go there."


    "Why?" Lin Yi asked. He didn''t understand.


    "Because we are outsiders." Han Ying helped Fang Er answer Lin Yi''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi needs to explain in more detail.


    "The other side of the mountain faces another village, which is more exclusive than the village where Uncle Guo is. People who are not in the Miao village are not allowed to enter their area, so we''d better stay here." Han Ying said bitterly.


    "It seems that you have made this request before?" Lin Yi asked speculatively.


    Han Ying nodded. "Curiosity is too strong, but there''s no way. We should act according to other people''s rules in other people''s places."


    "But the mountains are shared by all the big guys. Why should they be allowed to go instead of you?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "I think you''ve made a mistake. Fang''er, they can enter at will and can''t go. Only me and you, we are outsiders relative to their whole Miao village." Han Ying explained it again very speechless.


    "Oh, so it is. Alas, what a pity. Can you go and pick some for us?" Lin Yi threw a wink at fang''er with no limit.


    When he met Smith before, Lin Yi also said he was a medical addict. Now Lin Yi is more likely to use a beautiful man''s trick in order to see those rare species he has not seen.


    Han Ying shivered beside her.


    "It''s no good. To collect those treasures, we must first get the collective consent of the leaders in the Miao village, first write an application, and then submit it layer by layer. Finally, the leaders hold a general meeting to discuss and pass it." Fang''er stood up and said that there was nothing he could do about Lin Yi''s idea.


    "It''s so troublesome. God, it''s almost time for the election conference in the Central Plains." Lin Yi slapped himself on the forehead and decided to give up his idea.


    "You''d better recognize the plants and herbs on this mountain first." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and hit him. "I''ve been here for a few weeks and haven''t recognized them all."


    "It seems that this is also a good place. OK, let''s go." Lin Yi regained his fighting spirit.


    The three of them are looking for herbs they don''t know and some plants they haven''t seen in the Central Plains. Fang Er has become the most knowledgeable among them, because he has grown up and played here since childhood. There is nothing he doesn''t know.


    "You see, this is bloodthirsty grass." Fang Er picked up a plant and said lightly.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard the name, he immediately jumped to Fang er from the other side, took the plant in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Smell it with your nose. Sure enough, it''s the familiar smell.


    Han Ying also came over and nodded to Lin Yi, indicating that it was the bloodthirsty grass she had seen before.


    "This kind of plant usually doesn''t grow next to asparagus?" Lin Yi seems to ask casually, but he has some specific feelings.


    "Yes, there are great differences in the properties of the two grasses, and once the herbs are discovered, they are cultivated in pieces in the later stage. One kind of grass should be surrounded by the grass itself, and there will be no other grass." Fang''er explained to Lin Yi and them very seriously.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying also listened very carefully, nodding and communicating from time to time.


    "But one of the characteristics of bloodthirsty grass is that after being picked, it can be thrown anywhere. As long as there is soil, its roots can stretch out branches, re plunge into the soil, and then grow." Fang Er continued.


    Lin Yi suddenly understood what was going on with the ashes.


    Someone must have known that Han Ying would go to the mountain to pick asparagus that day and leave a bloodthirsty grass nearby. In this way, when asparagus met bloodthirsty grass, it attracted all kinds of poisonous things, and then smoothly entered Han Ying''s body. In order to destroy the evidence, burning it is the most effective way.


    It''s just that the ashes that haven''t been completely cleaned up have become the key for Lin Yi to find the truth.


    Han Ying saw Lin Yi staring at the bloodthirsty grass in a daze and called him twice. He still didn''t respond. Han Ying looked at the grass in his hand again. Maybe he found something, which can''t be found by Fang er.


    So Han Ying ran to Fang ER and talked with him about other herbs while glancing at Lin Yi with Yu Guang.


    Lin Yi regained consciousness and was surprised to find that he had been wandering for a while. Looking back, he found that Han Ying and Fang Er had gone far. He trotted two steps to catch up with them, and the three walked together again.


    "Who?" Lin Yi felt that someone was following them, and he shouted vigilantly.


    "Ah, anyone?" Fang''er looked along the direction Lin Yi looked, "no one, do you see anything?"


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t see any specific images, but with his years of martial arts cultivation and his sensitive facial features, he felt that someone was following them. Even if he didn''t deliberately follow them, there must be others nearby.


    "I didn''t see it." Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Then you shout." Fang''er gave Lin Yi a white eye and laughed that he was too suspicious.


    "Are you people in the central plains all like this, because the situation of life is too dangerous." Fang Er asked with a smile.


    "Maybe, but I don''t think your Miao village is too safe." Lin Yi waved the grass on his hand, "I feel that no matter where he goes, he is in danger of being poisoned at any time, even if he doesn''t touch anything." Lin Yi smiled back.

 Chapter 180

    Fang ER was a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said, "in fact, it''s not what you think. I''ve met Han Ying for the first time."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi felt that Fang er''s next words would be very useful to him, so he guided him to continue.


    "According to the knowledge I have learned, poisonous insects are specially cultivated. There are no natural poisonous insects. Even if they accidentally encounter and attract poisonous insects to the upper body, they are raised by someone. They are not optimistic and run out." Fang er''s words once again made Lin Yi feel that there were many things they didn''t know about the Miao village.


    In addition, uncle Guo must have secrets he doesn''t want or can''t let him and Han Ying know.


    "But Uncle Guo didn''t say that before. He didn''t mention that Gu is an absolute artificial breeding thing." Lin Yi also said in a suspicious tone.


    It''s not like asking fang''er, but it aroused fang''er''s interest.


    "Yes, I''m also very strange. When the master said it was an accident, I felt incredible. Later, I specially asked the master once." Fang Er also said puzzled.


    "What did Uncle Guo say?" Lin Yi asked.


    "He said that I was not good at learning and was too shallow." Fang ER was a little embarrassed.


    Fang Er usually doesn''t pay much attention to medical study and further study. Uncle Guo certainly scolded him for this reason, so he used the same reason this time. Fang Er accepted it with an open mind and didn''t think much.


    But Lin Yi knows that uncle Guo just doesn''t want fang''er to be suspicious. Maybe he''s afraid fang''er will leak. He often mixes with us. Lin Yi looks at fang''er''s slightly red face and thinks of it in his heart.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. The master said it was an accident. It should be right. He has no reason to lie to us." Fang er''s simple mind made Lin Yi feel sorry.


    "Yes, we''d better not guess." But now is not a good time to tell fang''er the truth. Lin Yi also put it aside and silently said sorry to each other in his heart.


    From the people who followed them perceived by Lin Yi just now, the movement was a little big. A personal shadow floated out, and even Han Ying saw it.


    "Who are you?" Han Ying called out with a sharp voice and a deterrent.


    Fang''er kept rushing back and walked forward, and maybe he had walked this road too many times and had never met any mysterious person to follow, so he didn''t think so.


    Hearing Han Ying''s cry, he turned his head again and looked, "you all see someone? Why didn''t I notice?" He was wondering.


    A man stood up slowly from a cluster of bushes and came out. Looking at his appearance, he was an elder about the same age as Uncle Guo, but his expression was not as amiable as Uncle Guo. His face was elongated and gloomy. He felt that everyone owed him money.


    "Who are you?" Han Ying asked.


    "Ah, uncle Yongda?" Fang Er walked forward cautiously with a tone of doubt, trying to see more clearly so as not to recognize the wrong person.


    After confirming, Fang Er smiled, "it''s really you, uncle Yongda. Just now I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    "Fang Er, who are they?" The man called Yongda uncle by Fang Er still stared at Lin Yi and Han Ying indifferently without any expression.


    "Oh, they are the disciples of my master''s friends in the Central Plains. They come here to learn Miao medicine." Fang''er explained respectfully for uncle Yongda.


    "Then what are you doing up here?" Uncle Yongda stared warily at Lin Yi and Han Ying and asked Fang er.


    "The master said that the basis of Miao medicine is to identify herbs. Let me bring them up to see." Fang er''s voice dropped.


    "Your master is really hearty. Take them for a look and go down the mountain quickly. If it''s late, I don''t know what will jump out of the mountain. It''s bad to be hurt." Uncle Yongda''s sentence seems to be concerned, but it''s more like a warning.


    "Yes, we''ll be down in a minute. We''ll be careful." Fang Er also gave a gift. It seems that he is going to see off uncle Yongda.


    Sure enough, uncle Yongda finally stared at Lin Yi and Han Ying, shook his hand and left, looking down the mountain.


    After uncle Yongda''s back disappeared, Lin Yi approached Fang ER and asked in a low voice, "who is this man?"


    "He is the uncle of another village and one of the leaders of Miao village." Fang Er briefly introduced.


    "He doesn''t seem to like us very much." Han Ying recalled the look of Uncle Yongda just now.


    "Yes, in fact, Miao village is very exclusive, especially in another village. This uncle is also strongly opposed to outsiders, so he just treated you like that. Don''t take it seriously." Fang Er further explained.


    "Fortunately, we don''t live in that village. Otherwise, it''s estimated that we will have endless faces every day. How can we study and live?" Han Ying said happily.


    "Don''t worry. Shifu won''t treat you like this. Although there are xenophobic forces in our village, fortunately, Shifu is one of the leaders who can speak up. Don''t worry." Fang Er patted his chest and vowed.


    Lin Yi smiled back on the surface, but he was uneasy in his heart. If everything was as Fang er said, it would be good. Unfortunately, it''s not. This Miao village seems to be independent of the world, but there are too many crises hidden inside. Xenophobia may be just a kind of appearance.


    The three continued to walk. When they reached the top, they could cross the boundary mark and look at the mountain on the other side. The scenery was pleasant, but Lin Yi knew that those colorful places were actually the most poisonous concentration of flowers and plants.


    "I still feel very strange. How could uncle Yongda appear here?" Fang Er suddenly asked.


    "Why, shouldn''t he be here?" Lin Yi is very concerned about Fang er''s words.


    "It''s not. In fact, although boundary markers are drawn, the mountains on both sides, as long as people in the Miao village, can go in and out freely. However, both sides have always only moved within their own scope and rarely crossed to the other side." Fang er said.


    "Is that why you''re surprised that he''s here?" Lin Yi asked.


    Fang''er nodded. "Moreover, he came out from behind us and seemed to be going up the mountain, but when we found him, he went down the mountain, as if he had deliberately come to say that to us."


    In fact, Lin Yi also noticed this. If he guessed correctly, uncle Yongda should have followed them from the beginning. He might not have been ready to appear, but he was found twice and had to come out and say those strange words.


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to be with us. Didn''t you say he doesn''t like outsiders?" Han Ying interposed.


    Fang''er felt some truth and nodded, "maybe, uncle Yongda has been different from ordinary adults since I knew him. Although he looks very cold, he is actually very nice."

 Chapter 181

    "No, he''s good?" Han Ying looked incredulous, "look at him just now, as if we all owe him money."


    "Don''t say that, uncle Yongda. He just doesn''t like talking and laughing. In fact, he is a good man." Fang Er looked at the distance and said faintly.


    "It seems that there is still a story between you and him?" Lin Yi said what Fang ER was thinking at once.


    Fang Er widened his eyes and looked surprised: "how do you know?"


    "When you talk, you can see the emotion in your eyes." Lin Yi smiles.


    "In fact, it''s not just me. Uncle Yongda is actually very kind to the children in the two villages. He and uncle Guo have some differences in ideas, but he never involves them in others." Fang Er looked at the distance and felt that his thoughts had drifted back to a long time ago.


    "Tell me." Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Say what?" Fang''er asked suspiciously.


    Han Ying also looked at Lin Yi for unknown reasons.


    "Tell me about you and uncle Yongda." Lin Yi said.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to say. It was a long time ago." Fang ER was suddenly a little shy.


    "It''s all right anyway. I think you''ve remembered it. Just talk about it." Lin Yi said carelessly while looking at the grass on the ground.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Don''t laugh at me like a girl. I remember such small things for a long time." Fang er said, turning his head to one side and not looking at Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    The wind blew over the hills, and the flowers swayed with the wind. Quietly, they seemed to be listening to Fang er''s story about him and uncle Yongda.


    When Fang ER was very young, Miao village was not divided into two villages as it is now, but a big family. Everyone loved each other, United and friendly to each other.


    As a result, one day, a group of Central Plains people came and said they needed Miao herbal medicine to save their lives. The leaders of the village held a meeting, because there were not so many Central Plains people in Miao village at one time. They were generally passers-by, and there were few people who stayed. Moreover, according to the regulations of Miao village, no outsiders were left.


    In dangli, uncle Guo and uncle Hui, the two largest leaders in the village, disagreed. Uncle Guo agreed to give them herbs and leave their injured in the village until they were cured; Uncle Hui disagreed.


    Suddenly, the leaders of the village also divided into two factions. Uncle Yongda was on Uncle Hui''s side at that time.


    The people in the Miao village are a little conservative. Moreover, the understanding of the people in the Central Plains is cunning, greed and forgetting righteousness for profit. Therefore, when Uncle Hui proposed that everyone in the village vote together, few people stood on Uncle Guo''s side.


    Uncle Guo was weak and had no choice but to let the people of the Central Plains leave. But Uncle Guo couldn''t bear them to return empty handed, so he quietly stuffed them with some herbs.


    Later, the incident was discovered. Uncle Hui gathered the leaders of the village to punish uncle Guo. He thought that uncle Guo had violated the regulations of the village by giving herbal medicine to the people of the Central Plains behind everyone''s back.


    Uncle Guo has a strong point. He is a Miao doctor himself. He feels that saving the lives and healing the wounded is the bounden duty of a doctor. He can''t die because he is not from the Miao village.


    After listening to Uncle Guo''s explanation, some people thought it was very reasonable, and some villagers stood on Uncle Guo''s side.


    Because of this, the Miao village was finally divided into two villages. Lin Yi and Han Ying lived in the village led by Uncle Guo. This village, regardless of the Central Plains and Miao village, would lend a helping hand whenever necessary. Moreover, uncle Guo''s idea has always been to combine with the ancient medical skills of the Central Plains.


    The other village is led by Uncle Hui. This village tries to be xenophobic and complacent. It will never be allowed to integrate with the Central Plains medicine.


    At that time, uncle Yongda stood on Uncle Hui''s side.


    For a time, the relationship between the two villages was also very stiff. If they met occasionally, they would also cause fights.


    The story of fang''er and uncle Yongda happened after that.


    It was also on this mountain, but on that side. At that time, there was already a boundary of the mountain. However, Fang ER was young and didn''t know much. Moreover, he sneaked up the mountain to play. As soon as he got lost, he went to the other side of the mountain.


    As he was walking down, there were some rare flowers on the mountain, which were in danger of being addicted to human blood. Seeing that Fang ER was about to be sucked away by the flower, uncle Yongda suddenly appeared and cut off the flowers in time to save the young Fang er.


    Although fang''er was severely punished by Uncle Yongda, he didn''t tell the matter, which became a secret that only the two of them knew.


    "If this matter is told, it may cause some unnecessary trouble. Uncle Yongda also wants to do more than one thing." Lin Yi guessed.


    Fang''er nodded, "he should have considered this, but he really cares about me. He knows I''m from the next village. To tell the truth, he can ignore it. It''s not that no adults did such a thing at that time, but Uncle Yongda always cared for the children of the two villages."


    "It seems that uncle Yongda''s idea is very pure. Adults don''t hurt children." Han Ying said.


    "According to you, uncle Yongda is really a good adult." Lin Yi said.


    The three of them have been walking slowly down the mountain. At this time, Lin Yi has an idea in his heart. He thinks that Han Ying''s poisoning may be related to the fact that the village doesn''t want to have an intersection with Zhongyuan medicine. However, at present, it''s only his own guess, so he didn''t say a word, and even Han Ying didn''t tell him.


    On the way down the mountain, Lin Yi felt that someone was following them again. However, he didn''t say a word this time. Until he was certain, he suddenly shouted, "ouch." Follow the trend and fall.


    Fang''er and Han Ying walked in front. Hearing Lin Yi''s cry, they turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi hurriedly replied, "it''s all right. I tripped. Let''s go."


    When Lin Yi shouted just now, he obviously heard a sound behind him. It was made after the grass was rubbed. Lin Yi saw that Han Ying and fang''er didn''t take his cry seriously. After moving on, he turned back to the place where the sound had just come out to check.


    Pushing aside the grass, he saw a row of footprints retreating. Sure enough, someone was following them, which was very similar to the situation when he went up the mountain just now. However, it was Uncle Yongda just now. Who would it be now? Maybe it was Uncle Yongda. Lin Yi thought silently and walked down the mountain.


    Returning to Uncle Guo''s house, Lin Yi slipped into his room, took out the dark red blood he had previously obtained from Han Ying''s body, and smelled it again, which was completely consistent with the taste of the bloodthirsty grass collected today.


    Today''s harvest is not small, but also learned some important clues from Fang er. Maybe everything is about to come out.

 Chapter 182

    When eating, I didn''t see Han Ying. Lin Yi asked the reason. Uncle Guo said that she was not feeling well.


    "Don''t you know your relationship?" Fang Erxi said.


    Lin Yi stared at him. "I was in my room just now and didn''t go to see her."


    After that, Lin Yi began to pick up the rice hard. After eating, she went to see if the little girl''s toxin had not been completely cleaned up.


    Lin Yi carries the food uncle Guo left for Han Ying, comes to Han Ying''s room and knocks at the door.


    No one answered.


    He knocked twice again, "Han Ying, it''s me. Open the door and I''ll bring you dinner."


    "I don''t want to eat. Take it." Han Ying''s soft voice came from the room.


    What''s the matter? It''s fine during the day. You must go in and have a look.


    Lin Yi pushed the door hard. Obviously, the door was locked from the inside and couldn''t be opened.


    "Han Ying, open the door. I''ll come in and have a look." Lin Yi said anxiously, what if something really happened to her.


    Lin Yi waited outside the door for a while. The door opened with a "squeak". Han Ying leaned out her head and turned white. Normally, her delicate pink lips were also very white at this time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Go in and lie down." Lin Yi holds the food in one hand and Han Ying in the other, and sends her back to bed.


    Lin Yi puts the food on the table and turns to feel Han Ying''s pulse.


    "There is a slight disorder in the pulse. Although it has little impact, to tell you the truth, haven''t you taken good medicine these days?" Lin Yi asked seriously.


    Han Ying turned her head inward, didn''t look at Lin Yi''s eyes, and hesitated: "no, no, I, I have, I drink."


    "Don''t lie to me. The medicine I prescribed for you can not only remove the poison in your body, but also strengthen your body and help you recover, but you didn''t take the medicine, so you''re not feeling well today." Lin Yi said mercilessly.


    "Why do you say that?" Han Ying''s voice is weak, but her voice is still soft.


    "You said, do you feel dizzy, weak limbs and some bloating now?" Lin Yi said.


    Han Ying is the one who knows Lin Yi''s skills best. Of course, Lin Yi''s words are all right with her symptoms at this time, so she doesn''t say a word because she doesn''t know how to refute.


    "Well, I know if you don''t say it. I''m all right. If you feel the medicine is bitter, you can eat a hawthorn or jiayingzi after drinking it, but you can''t stop drinking it. You say, where have you poured the medicine these days?" Lin Yi still looked serious, with a reproach and heartache in his tone.


    "Down is down. It''s a place you won''t see anyway." Han Ying finally admitted.


    In the face of doctors like Lin Yi, I''m afraid it''s impossible not to admit it.


    "Look, I know why you are not obedient and don''t cherish your body at all. From tonight on, take medicine well. It seems that I have to supervise well." Lin Yi said and walked out the door.


    Han Ying heard uncle Jiao''s voice getting farther and farther away, turned her head around and asked softly, "where are you going?"


    "Go and make medicine for you. Where else can I go? Lie down for a while. I think I''ll add some materials to you, otherwise, you don''t know my strength." Lin Yi didn''t laugh and went out.


    Han Ying stared at the door where Lin Yi went out, and a warm current poured out of her heart. Thinking about it, she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, she was awakened by an unpleasant smell of traditional Chinese medicine. She opened her eyes and saw Lin Yi sitting at the table looking at herself. Her face turned red again for a moment.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Yi sees Han Ying open her eyes and comes forward to help her.


    "Come on, drink the medicine first and then eat. It''s better to drink it before meals." Lin Yi said with a smile at the moment. He was not good at getting angry and getting angry.


    "Eh, it stinks. Can you stop drinking?" Han Ying supported her body with one hand, pinched her nose with the other hand and whispered.


    "No!" Lin Yi roared.


    Han Ying was startled.


    "Just drink. What''s fierce?" Han Ying glanced at Lin Yi, with some resentment and some fear. Finally, she closed her eyes and drank the medicine in one gulp.


    After drinking, her expression remained painful for nearly a minute.


    "Yes, how good it is to drink it obediently. Insist on drinking it for three days to ensure that you are alive and no longer dizzy." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Han Ying didn''t answer. The bitterness of the medicine hasn''t passed yet. She put jiayingzi handed by Lin Yi in her mouth and slowly digested the sour sweet and bitter taste.


    "After a while, you eat your meal and then sleep. It should be all right tomorrow morning." Lin Yi said confidently.


    "I see. Why are you still such a Tang monk?" Although Han Ying seems impatient, she actually has a shallow smile on her lips, which is a sign of happiness.


    "If you were obedient at the beginning, I wouldn''t be like this. Start tomorrow, take medicine in the morning and evening." Lin Yi regained his serious expression.


    He thought that this would make Han Ying afraid and obedient. In fact, Han Ying would be willing to listen to him, not because of his serious look or his straight voice, but for other reasons, other reasons that he has not fully realized.


    "I see. I''ll take the medicine this time." Han Ying''s voice was obviously a little louder than that just now. It seems that Lin Yi''s medicine has really cured the disease.


    Lin Yi quietly accompanied Han Ying to dinner. He stared at her without blinking. Han Ying became shy instead.


    "Why do you keep staring at me? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a little sleepy. Looking at your face can solve my difficulties."


    Han Ying was angry at this, "what do you mean?"


    "What are you angry with?" Lin Yi didn''t know about Han Ying''s anger, so, "I mean you look good. You look good. You can scare away my drowsiness. No, it''s meipao."


    Han Ying was skeptical about Lin Yi''s words, but she did see that Lin Yi was tired. "If you''re sleepy, go back first. I can do it myself. You don''t have to accompany me anymore."


    "That won''t work. At least I have to watch you lie down and sleep safely before I can leave at ease." Lin Yi stubbornly nodded and didn''t listen to Han Ying.


    "OK, I''ll eat well. I''ll lie down and sleep now. Go back." Han Ying said, got up, walked to the bed and lay down.


    Lin Yi was stunned by the sudden appearance. Han Ying was really not an ordinary woman, he thought.


    "Well, you go." Han Ying said to Lin Yi with her eyes closed.


    Did you just say something wrong and offend her? Forget it, don''t guess a woman''s mind. You can''t guess it.


    Lin Yi got up, picked up the bowl and went out.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Han Ying sat up from the bed. Lin Yi left without even saying good night. Is he too slow or shy? Han Ying sighed and lay down again.

 Chapter 183

    In the morning, Lin Yi came to Han Ying''s door with smelly medicine. Yesterday, he said he would supervise Han Ying to take medicine, and he also wanted to do what he said.


    But no one answered Lin Yi''s knock.


    Haven''t you woke up yet? Lin Yi has increased his strength to knock on the door. The door is shaken by Lin Yi.


    The doors of Miao village are made of wood. The joints are not so perfect. If you exert a little force, you will feel that the door is about to collapse.


    However, there was no response, not even a sound.


    Can''t it be a coma? Lin Yi scared himself and hurriedly took the medicine to find uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo was shocked when he heard Lin Yi''s statement. He took the spare key of Han Ying''s room and went with Lin Yi.


    The door opened. Lin Yi and uncle Guo went in carefully and slowly approached the bed. When they came closer, the quilt was folded neatly, and Han Ying was not on the bed.


    Where have you been this morning? Lin Yi felt his head and thought.


    When Uncle Guo and Lin Yi were anxious, they heard the door ring. The beautiful, charming and familiar face appeared in front of them. Han Ying pushed the door and entered. She was surprised to see both uncle Guo and Lin Yi in their room.


    "Why are you here?"


    "We also want to ask you, why are you here?" Lin Yi was confused and said something inexplicable for a moment.


    Uncle Guo stares at Lin Yi sideways. Lin Yi doesn''t feel it yet.


    "This is my room. I''m not here. Where am I?" Han Ying said with a smile.


    "No, I mean, where did you go in the morning?" Lin Yi then realized that there was something wrong with his question just now. It seemed that he was too anxious and talked nonsense for a while.


    "You said the morning air was good. When I got up in the morning, I thought of going out for a walk." Han Ying said calmly and sat at the table.


    Soon she smelled a smell of medicine and frowned unconsciously.


    "You didn''t feel well yesterday. You ran around this morning and hurt me. We''re worried about you." Lin Yi''s face was flushed. He almost said something wrong just now. It seems that he should speak less in front of Han Ying recently. Lin Yi told himself in his heart.


    Han Ying accurately heard Lin Yi''s sentence just now. It should be to say "I''m worried about you". Maybe she was embarrassed and added the word "we".


    "I''m ready. Don''t worry, uncle Guo. Look, I''m ready." Han Ying came forward and took uncle Guo''s arm and said coquettishly.


    It''s also to hide her guilt. After all, Lin Yi''s words made her girl''s heart churn inexplicably.


    "Well, just be fine. Let''s go out and say, you''re a girl''s house. We can''t help worrying." Uncle Guo patted Han Ying''s hand and said gently.


    Han Ying smiled and nodded.


    "OK, come back and drink the medicine." Lin Yi pushed the bowl of medicine he had just brought back and forth to Han Ying.


    "No, I''m ready." Han Ying''s face became ugly again. She stared at the bowl of medicine as if it were a beast.


    "Must drink, I said, this time I will supervise well, until you take the medicine for these three days completely, all right, stop talking and do it." Lin Yi picked up the bowl as if it were a bowl of wine and nodded to Han Ying.


    Han Ying looked pitifully at Uncle Guo, and then the old man felt that she should pay more attention to her body.


    "Ying''er is obedient. Drink quickly." Uncle Guo pointed to the medicine and said seriously.


    Two to one, Han Ying couldn''t take advantage of anything. She had to pick up the bowl obediently. She looked very difficult and hard to swallow, and drank it down in one gulp.


    "OK, let''s have breakfast." Uncle Guo looked at Han Ying after drinking the medicine, nodded with satisfaction, and then walked out the door.


    "That''s right." Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, walked out of the door, turned his head and said with a smile, "now that you are well, please wash the medicine bowl."


    With that, Lin Yi shrank back and followed Uncle Guo to breakfast.


    Han Ying''s little face was flushed with anger. Although she knew that Lin Yi let her take medicine for her good, she still had a million conflicts in her heart, because traditional Chinese medicine was too bitter.


    Han Ying has never been ill since she was a child. It''s because the medicine is too hard to drink. Generally, she gets through it by herself. In short, she resolutely doesn''t take medicine.


    This time she was poisoned, but she finished all her medicine for the first time, she complained in her heart.


    After breakfast, uncle Guo''s door was knocked. Listening to the knock, it was very urgent. It must be something big.


    Fang Er got up and opened the door. An aunt rushed in crying, hugged uncle Guo and said, "village head, save my child, save my child."


    Uncle Guo, as the leader of the village and also a doctor, will come to him for some diseases in the village.


    Uncle Guo slowly held aunt''s shoulder and said, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Village head, my child is ill. He has had a high fever since late last night and hasn''t returned today. I wanted to come to you last night, but I think you may have slept and it''s hard to disturb. I''ll use the cooling method you taught us before to help the child cool down." The Aunt Li couldn''t help crying as she said.


    "Then what? Aunt Li, don''t cry and tell me what happened later." Uncle Guo asked.


    "At the beginning, it was a little effective. The temperature fell down, but it rose again this morning. Just now, my whole body was hot. There was no way. I had to come to you. Please save my child." Aunt Li began to cry again.


    "Let''s go and see the children." Uncle Guo ordered fang''er to take his medicine box and go to Aunt Li''s house together.


    "Uncle Guo, can I go and have a look together?" As soon as he heard of a patient, Lin Yi couldn''t restrain his enthusiasm.


    "OK, let''s go." Uncle Guo readily agreed.


    Han Ying said she would go up the mountain to collect some herbs today.


    Lin Yi was worried about her: "don''t go today. You''ve just recovered. I''m afraid you''ll be uncomfortable when you come back later. There was a problem when you came back from the mountain yesterday."


    "It''s all right. I''ve drunk the medicine on time today. Don''t worry, and there''s a single medicine you boiled for me. It won''t be available after this pair is finished today." Han Ying asked with a smile.


    Lin Yi nodded. "How do you know? I wanted to say to pick today."


    "Of course I know. Before I was poisoned, I made statistics on the types and quantity of herbs in my family, and I can guess according to your dosage." Han Ying''s face showed pride.


    "Just enough today. I''ll go with you tomorrow?" Lin Yi asked with concern.


    "But tomorrow morning is not enough. I still have to go today." Han Ying is also very stubborn. She says she must do what she wants to do.


    Lin Yi was very embarrassed. Both sides wanted to go and frowned.

 Chapter 184

    "I can do it myself. Go and help Uncle Guo. I''ll come back after picking herbs. If you haven''t finished by then, I''ll go." Han Ying comforted Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. Han Ying is also familiar with the road on the mountain. There should be no problem. "Well, go and go back quickly. Be careful on the way."


    After Lin Yi instructed, he turned and left.


    He ignored that Han Ying was poisoned on the mountain last time. The mountain was not as safe for Han Ying as he thought.


    Just now, because Aunt Li was in a hurry, uncle Guo and fang''er left Lin Yi first. Lin Yi didn''t know the way of Aunt Li''s house. He asked around and finally found the right place.


    There were many people around the door. Lin Yi squeezed into the crowd and saw Uncle Guo sitting by the bed with a frown. Aunt Li kept crying, and Fang Er stood with a worried expression.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and asked, "Uncle Guo, what''s the matter?"


    Guo Shu shook his head and said, "the condition is very serious."


    After listening, Lin Yi looked at the child lying in bed. His face was burning red and his eyes were closed, but he couldn''t sleep well. His whole body was shaking.


    "Can you show me?" Lin Yi inquired.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "I''m afraid only you can save him."


    Aunt Li did not.


    "No, you are an outsider. Don''t touch my child. I don''t believe you."


    Uncle Guo was surprised at Aunt Li''s performance and said, "Aunt Li, this little brother''s medical skill is above me. Let him see. He should be able to save your child."


    When Aunt Li heard uncle Guo say so, she looked at the uncomfortable child in bed and had to move away and let Lin Yi come forward.


    Lin Yi checked and found that there was a strange pulse in the child''s body. It felt like Han Ying''s feeling before, but there were several strange pulses in Han Ying''s body at that time.


    From this point of view, is he the same as Han Ying who has been poisoned?


    Lin Yi thought of this and looked at Uncle Guo. Uncle Guo guessed through Lin Yi''s eyes that Lin Yi knew the truth.


    "The child is poisoned." Uncle Guo touched his chin and said.


    "I don''t know where he can hide those things. I can''t hide them." Aunt Li immediately denied uncle Guo.


    "I think uncle Guo is right, and according to the pulse and body function, he is very similar to Han Yingzhong''s Gu." Lin Yi said and looked at Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo''s expression was very heavy. After thinking about it for a moment, although he said it to Aunt Li, he swept everyone around and said: "Han Ying had a fever at the beginning, fell down and then rose back. The continuous high fever did not subside. Then, the fever subsided, and all parts of her body gradually became stiff. This child is very similar to her."


    "It''s not too late. His symptoms are lighter than Han Ying''s and he found them early. Now let me give him an injection. It won''t take so much time." Lin Yi looked at the adults with sad faces and was very anxious.


    Uncle Guo certainly agrees. He also knows that if the child is really the same as Han Yingzhong''s Gu, at present, only Lin Yi can get rid of it.


    But Aunt Li still had reservations, "he and the woman named Han Ying came from the same place. Of course, he is willing to do his best to treat him. He is not related to my child. Why can I believe that he will do the same?"


    "Aunt Li, I absolutely believe in Lin Yi''s character, and his medical ethics are very noble. As long as he is a patient, he is desperate." Uncle Guo stepped forward to guarantee Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is a little surprised about Uncle Guo''s protection. You know, uncle Guo is one of the demagogues he suspects. If Lin Yi guesses right, isn''t he asking for trouble? What if Lin Yi finds out more? He felt that he couldn''t understand, and his thought was interrupted again.


    "Yes, Aunt Li, if you don''t believe him, you should also believe us. We won''t harm you. Lin Yi''s medical skills are above my master." Fang Er also stood up and spoke for Lin Yi.


    "Aunt Li, you should hurry up. If it''s late, your child will be like Han Ying, unable to move, stiff and unconscious." Lin Yi roared.


    Aunt Li is still hesitating. Obviously, she is also very anxious, but she can''t completely rest assured about Lin Yi.


    When the child was in bed, she couldn''t help moaning in pain. Aunt Li leaned her head and ran to the bed. She took the child''s hand and rubbed it back and forth on her face with tears in her eyes.


    "Aunt Li, do you think it''s ok? I''ll treat him first. If I can''t cure it, I can do whatever you want. Anyway, this is your territory and I can''t run away." Lin Yi couldn''t see it anymore. He came up with a way and suggested.


    Aunt Li thought for a few seconds and nodded firmly, "OK, please."


    Lin Yi also nodded at her, and then invited all the people out. The room was suddenly bright and spacious. Lin Yi takes out the silver needle. The child is not serious enough. Find the wound, force out evil blood and poisonous things, and then the body will naturally cool down.


    Lin Yi removes all the children''s clothes. Suddenly, the scene of the last treatment for Han Ying appears in his mind. His face can''t help blushing. At this time, he still thinks about what he has and doesn''t have. Lin Yi hits his forehead and starts looking for the wound on the child''s body.


    Sure enough, he withdrew from the Gu Ru in Han Ying''s house. Lin Yi forced a blue shell Gu from the wound. It''s very small. It seems that he hasn''t been raised for long, so the child has only fever and other reactions at present.


    Then, the dark red blood came out. In addition to the smell of blood, there was also a faint smell of bloodthirsty grass.


    As like as two peas are collocation, a seamless heavenly robe is needed.


    Lin Yi used up a lot of physical strength to perform needlework. His clothes were soaked with sweat. This autumn weather would not easily produce this effect. It can also be seen that if he used shadowless needlework once, he would disappear once.


    As Lin Yi''s needles were pulled out of the child''s body one by one, the child''s expression gradually relaxed and relieved, his face returned to normal ruddy, and his fingers moved slightly twice. It seemed that there was no big problem.


    Lin Yi opens the door and asks Aunt Li and others to go in and have a look. It''s all right.


    When Aunt Li saw her own child with the same face just now, her tears couldn''t stop flowing out. She touched the child''s forehead and didn''t burn any more.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. I misunderstood you before. I really shouldn''t. thanks to you, I can save the child''s life. There''s nothing to return. Please accept me." Aunt Li said, "Dong" knelt down in front of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Yi hurried forward to help Aunt Li, but he was tired after using the shadowless needle. Lin Yi couldn''t stand. Everyone came to help him when they saw him.


    "Dr. Lin, are you okay?"


    "Dr. Lin, you''re not in good health?"


    "Dr. Lin, please sit down and have a rest. Is it too hard to eliminate insects?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was concerned for a moment. Lin Yi nodded, smiled and waved his hand with some embarrassment.


    Uncle Guo came forward and touched Lin Yi''s hand: "you are too tired. Now the child is all right. Go back and have a rest."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll trouble you here."


    Uncle Guo nodded and asked fang''er to take Lin Yi back to rest.


    Before leaving, Lin Yi turned his head and said to Aunt Li, "your child was found to be early and treated in time. I have helped him remove the poison. He will be fine after a few days'' rest. Prescribe some medicine and send it to you later. There will be no problem taking it."


    Aunt Li nodded movingly, "I didn''t trust you so much before. Now I want to come. I''m really, alas, ashamed."


    Lin Yi said nothing more, shook his hand, signaled goodbye, and then went back to Uncle Guo''s house with Fang er.


    Lin Yi wanted to go to his room. Fang Er hurriedly called him, "wait, I''ll send you there after I put the master''s medicine box."


    "I''m not so weak. Just go back by myself. Wait a minute. If Han Ying comes back, just wake me up." Lin Yi smiled and refused Fang er''s idea of sending him, but entrusted him with another thing.


    Fang Er smiled secretly, "well, I''ll call you later. Go back to your room and have a good rest."


    Lin Yi waved and went back to his room. It really seemed that he was very sleepy for a time. He fell into bed. After a while, Lin Yi fell asleep.


    When Lin Yi woke up, it was already dark. He thought it was late at night, but he was very hungry. He had to get up and go to the dining room. In this way, he would pass uncle Guo''s room. Looking in from the outside, it was dark. Maybe he had slept. Lin Yi thought, so he didn''t stop.


    But when I came to the dining room, I saw that the light in the front hall was on. It was strange that who would be there at this time?


    Lin Yi came to the front hall with curiosity, but he saw both uncle Guo and fang''er.


    "Uncle Guo, what are you doing here?" Lin Yi''s sudden voice from behind startled them, and Fang Er trembled all over.


    "Ah, Lin Yi, you wake up. How do you feel now?" Asked Uncle Guo with concern.


    Lin Yi smiled and stretched. "It''s all right. Have I slept for a long time? What time is it now?"


    "I''ve been sleeping for some time. It''s 8 pm now." Although uncle Guo spoke calmly, his anxiety was still faintly visible.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I just got up to watch this day. I thought it was late at night. It''s OK." Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Are you hungry?" Fang Er asked about the point.


    Lin Yi scratched his head in embarrassment. "I''m really hungry. I''m just looking for food. When I see the light in this room on, come and have a look."


    "Come on, I''ll get you something to eat." Fang Er gets up and takes Lin Yi to the dining room.


    "Lin Yi." Uncle Guo called him.


    Lin Yi turned around and looked at Uncle Guo with a puzzled expression, "what''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, you go and have something to eat before you come over." Uncle Guo waved again and motioned fang''er to take him down first.


    Although Lin Yi felt a little strange, his stomach was beating drums all the time. He didn''t think about anything else and followed Fang Er to get food.


    After eating three times five divided by two, Lin Yi patted his stomach with satisfaction and came to the room with the light on just now.


    "Uncle Guo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. You can rest early." Lin Yi said faintly.


    Uncle Guo didn''t answer. His eyebrows wrinkled and expanded for a while, as if something made him hesitate.


    "Oh, by the way, is the child all right?" Lin Yi thought uncle Guo was worried about this. He just remembered it, so he asked. In fact, he knew very well that the child couldn''t have anything to do.


    "Well, it''s all right. Aunt Li said she would like to thank you again for coming to see you tomorrow." Uncle Guo said, but his eyes kept staring at the direction outside the door.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s all right." After that, Lin Yi will leave.


    Finally, he remembered the important thing, "has Han Ying gone to bed?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    Uncle Guo''s face turned to stare at him, his face turned white, then he was silent and lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you were weird just now. What happened to Han Ying?" Lin Yi continued to ask, beginning to be a little restless.


    Uncle Guo still didn''t answer him, just sighed.


    "I''m going to see her." When Lin Yi finished, he moved to Han Ying''s room, but Fang Er stopped him.


    "Lin Yi, don''t go, Han Ying, Han Ying, she, she hasn''t come back."


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at them with a look of disbelief. "It''s so late, but she went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet?"


    Uncle Guo nodded and finally said, "yes, she hasn''t come back yet. At 6 o''clock, we went up the mountain to look for her, but we didn''t find her and there was no trace to find. We can only come back and wait."


    "More than two hours have passed since 6 o''clock. You''ve been waiting and haven''t looked for it again?" Lin Yi''s tone had some sense of blame.


    "I really didn''t find it, and I thought that in case she went somewhere else and was afraid that she would come back by herself, so we came back and waited." Fang er said anxiously.


    "No, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lin Yi tried to suppress his anger.


    "You''ve been sleeping because you''re tired after treatment. We don''t want to disturb your rest and recovery. In case Han Ying didn''t find it and you fell down because you were too tired, we didn''t call you." Fang Er continued.


    "No, I can''t wait. I''ll go up the mountain again." Lin Yi''s tone was firm.


    "There may be poisonous snakes and insects on the mountain at night. You are not familiar with the mountain road. What if something happens?" Fang Er is anxious to stop Lin Yi.


    "I don''t care. Han Ying didn''t come back. I can''t sit still when I said anything, and she shouldn''t be familiar with the route. Although she has run several times more than me, she is a girl, especially when she meets poisonous snakes and insects." Lin Yi doesn''t listen to the advice and wants to go up the mountain again.


    "That side, you accompany Lin Yi. I''ll wait at home. If Han Ying comes back, I''ll send a signal to inform you." Uncle Guo shook his head and said.

 Chapter 186

    "OK, let''s go." After Lin Yi promised, he took fang''er and went out.


    "Wait, I''ll find some tools and be prepared." Fang''er said and went in to get some sulfur powder and some poison repellent water made by the Miao family.


    "Are these things given to Han Ying during the day?" Lin Yi took the tool and asked.


    "Yes, Han Ying gave it to her the first time she asked to go up the mountain." Fang Er nodded and said.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go." Lin Yi, holding a torch, rushed out first, and Fang Er followed.


    Han Ying was fainting in a cave, and it was in the cave on the other side of the mountain, so uncle Guo and they didn''t find her when they went up the mountain.


    In the morning, Han Ying said goodbye to Lin Yi and walked up the mountain. She soon picked up the herbs she needed. She could have returned the same way, but she remembered something. So she came to the location of the last time''s asparagus and looked away. It was estimated that it had been weathered and could not find the ashes Lin Yi had found before.


    Then she came to the place of bloodthirsty grass, cut off several plants and put them into her back pocket. At the moment, Han Ying felt someone behind her.


    Instead of paying attention, she began to walk down the mountain. Because there were uncertain factors, she accelerated her pace.


    But Han Ying''s move aroused the suspicion of the stalkers. They knew they had been found and simply appeared. They were two men in black.


    "Who are you?" Han Ying asked sternly, if the other party had even one-sided acquaintance with her, but had spoken to someone, she could hear whether she was a familiar person.


    But the two men in black didn''t speak. After looking at each other, they raised their knives from behind and cut at Han Ying.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Han Ying turned around and ran away. Carrying something on her back was too inconvenient. Han Ying took off her back pocket while running and smashed them. One of them didn''t escape and was hit. The other person went to help the victim, which bought Han Ying time.


    Han Ying ran all the way to the top of the mountain. If she ran again, she would cross the border. The two people slowly approached Han Ying. It is estimated that they also knew that she had no way to go.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you kill me?" Han Ying looked aside as she asked. Turning over was the other side. She took advantage of the gap between the questions and made some preparations.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. In short, today is your death date." One of the men in Black opened his mouth.


    Han Ying carefully searched for his voice in her mind. She really hasn''t heard it. It seems that she is not from Guoshu village.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her. Kill her and go." Another man in black looked more simple and rough, and then attacked Han Ying with a knife.


    Han Ying jumped and turned over, and fell steadily on the other side. Looking at her, she turned and ran down the mountain.


    The two men in black came back and turned over, "little girl, you can''t run away today. If you know what you want, you can catch it with your hands."


    A man in black did not forget to threaten Han Ying while turning over.


    Han Ying didn''t listen to the pain all over her body for a moment. She didn''t listen to the pain in her heart.


    However, there were pursuers later. They took real swords and guns. If they fought hard, they had no chance of winning. They had to run. Now they can''t run fast. What to do? Han Ying is very painful, painful on her feet and anxious in her heart.


    Limping and seeing two people in black approaching, what should I do?


    At this time, Han Ying saw a small cave in the grass nearby. It was estimated that her body could just enter, and the two tall men in black were very difficult.


    Thinking of this, Han Ying went into the cave as soon as she shrank while the two people in black didn''t pay attention.


    The cave is really small, and there is no extension behind it. It looks like a naturally formed cave. It''s very wet and smells of moss.


    At this time, two people in black also came to the cave. Han Ying held her breath for fear that they might hear that she was hiding in it.


    Two black men make complaints about the figure of Han Ying, and stand in front of the cave.


    "This little girl runs very fast. What I saw just now, why did she suddenly disappear?" Said a man in black.


    "No matter where she went, she certainly didn''t run out of the mountain. Let''s look for it again and turn it upside down. I don''t believe I can''t find her." Another man in black answered.


    Han Ying covered her mouth with one hand and touched her sprained foot with the other. She was nervous and afraid, and even took care to breathe.


    "Fortunately, I took my baby with me." A man in Black said. Then he took down the wooden pot at his waist, opened the plug, squatted down, and the mouth of the pot was facing down. Soon, a small snake with red spots on a black background climbed out with a slender tongue.


    "Your boy, I really have you." Another man in black patted him on the chest and boasted.


    "We add it. Even if we can''t find it, I believe she can''t escape the little guy''s mouth. It can be regarded as helping us clean up her."


    "Good idea. Let''s go. It''s best to catch people."


    The voices of the two men in black disappeared and there was no sound of footsteps, but Han Ying still didn''t dare to go out for fear that they would deliberately lead her out in this way.


    In addition, she sprained her foot again. If she went out and bumped into her again, she couldn''t run fast. She still stayed here. Uncle Guo and Lin Yi will come out to find her if they don''t go back.


    Han Ying wanted to cure her foot. Although she hurt her tendon, it was not serious. There should be no problem if she twisted her heart, but she was a doctor who could cure people but not herself. She was afraid of pain and couldn''t be cruel to herself.


    Forget it, I''d better wait. Han Ying fell asleep unconsciously against the natural stone steps inside.


    When she woke up, she didn''t know how long she had slept. She just felt a little cold behind her. It should be because the temperature in the hole is still lower than that outside.


    Suddenly, Han Ying heard the voice of "Yiyi", and her tension appeared again. She had heard this voice before. If she guessed correctly, isn''t it a snake?


    Just thinking of finding the source of the sound, Han Ying saw a small snake with red spots on a black background, spitting out a slender tongue and slowly approaching it.


    Han Ying''s foot was hurt again, and the space in it was very narrow. What should we do? Han Ying had nameless fear on her face. She retreated as far as she could, and kept reading in her mouth: "don''t come here, don''t come here, I''ll step on you, don''t come here."


    But how could the snake understand her words? The snake is specially bred. It is poisonous, but the poison does not cause death, but has other side effects. Moreover, it is impossible to return if it is deliberately released to bite people without a bite.

 Chapter 187

    Han Ying had no way to go back, and her fear had been revealed on her face. She suddenly felt the sulfur powder in her bag. She was afraid and almost forgot that she had brought these things with her.


    Han Ying opens the sulfur powder and sprinkles it on the ground, but she doesn''t know that this is a specially trained snake. Sulfur will work on it, but it will be photographed later.


    The snake suddenly jumped up and took a bite on Han Ying''s arm. Han Ying cried out in pain, and then threw the snake to the ground.


    The sulfur powder just now worked.


    The snake began to shake around. It seemed as if it was weak all over. It didn''t have the activity just now. Its head swayed and drooped.


    Maybe there was sulfur powder around. The snake began to crawl slowly towards the hole. After a while, it disappeared.


    At this time, Han Ying has been bitten by a snake. The two tooth marks are very obvious and a little deep. Han Ying holds the other hand tightly with one hand, pulls a piece of cloth from her clothes and binds it to her arm, so that the blood will not flow so fast and the poison will slowly soak into her whole body.


    After a while, Han Ying''s whole body began to get cold. She had no time to take into account the spread of the wound and poison. She rubbed her hands on both sides to keep herself warm.


    In this small cave, she didn''t know how long the time had passed. She didn''t dare to go out just now, but now she can''t go out. She was injured on her foot, was poisoned by snake venom, and fell vaguely on the stone steps, waiting for someone to find her and save her.


    Fang''er and Lin Yi went up the mountain and looked for it side by side. Even a deeper grass was not spared, but they still didn''t find anything, not even the trace of Han Ying''s visit.


    Finally, he reached the top of the mountain. Because he kept looking for it and was in a state of high nervous tension, Fang ER was a little tired. He found a stone pier and sat down to have a rest.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he didn''t care about him, but looked for it everywhere.


    The light of the flashlight is very limited, but Lin Yi still chooses the carpet search that doesn''t let go of every place.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing here. Before you came, I came to find it with Shifu once." Fang Er didn''t want Lin Yi to waste his efforts, so he told him.


    "No, I won''t stop until I find it. Don''t worry." Lin Yi rejected Fang er''s suggestion and continued to look for it.


    Finally, at the other end of the border network, Lin Yi sees a small piece of rag. It''s very small. In the night, even with a flashlight, Lin Yi can''t see clearly, but Lin Yi has an intuition that is Han Ying''s.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi wants to cross the border network and take a closer look, but as soon as he puts his foot on, he hears Fang er''s urgent dissuasion.


    "You''re crazy. You can''t go here. If you''re found, it''s hard for the master to say."


    "Do you see there? There''s a piece of rag. I always think it fell from Han Ying. I have to check it." Lin Yi gets rid of Fang er''s blocking hand and insists on crossing over.


    "You must be mistaken. Han Ying knows this rule. She won''t go there. It may be some other cloth. We''d better look elsewhere." Fang Er held Lin Yi again and wouldn''t let him climb up.


    "If you let go of me, what if it is? If she encounters any danger here, she can''t control any rules in case of urgency. I can''t care so much now. It''s important to save people. If I don''t find Han Ying there, you can kill or cut as you like." Lin Yi finished saying that. Without waiting for Fang er''s reaction, he jumped and turned over.


    Anyway, he has some martial arts accomplishments. This small net is too easy for Lin Yi.


    Fang Er didn''t go there. He shouted at the net: "Lin Yi, you checked it. If you''re not sure it''s the cloth on Han Ying, come back quickly. It''s bad to be found in a while."


    Lin Yi ignored him, but went straight to the rag he saw, picked it up, carefully touched it, looked at it, and then recalled the clothes Han Ying wore when she left today.


    Maybe it was her. Lin Yi thought and walked down the mountain.


    "What are you doing? Come back." Fang Er lowered his voice and shouted. He was afraid of being found. He was worried. Lin Yi didn''t listen to him and went to the mountain on his own.


    "I''m going to find Han Ying. As you said, you''ve looked for Han Ying once on the mountain over there. I haven''t got anything. Since I found a clue here, I won''t go back until I find Han Ying." After that, Lin Yi continued to move forward.


    "Even if you want to go there, you should come back first. After discussing with the master, you should come back first. Hey, do you hear me?" Fang ER was still shouting, and his voice was getting louder and louder. At this time, he couldn''t care to be heard by others.


    Lin Yi didn''t look back or answer again. A voice in his heart kept saying that Han Ying was here.


    He continued to walk, but he didn''t see anything about Han Ying again. The flashlight carefully searched for the smallest place, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Isn''t it really here? What''s wrong with my intuition? Lin Yi began to doubt himself, but he still tentatively called Han Ying''s name, worried that if she was unconscious, she might wake up when she heard her cry.


    Lin Yi walked along the road and called Han Ying''s name. No one responded, but he didn''t give up. Anyway, he broke through and was not afraid to make more noise.


    Han Ying is now in a semi coma in the cave. The side effects of snake venom make her feel hot and dry again. She has a feeling she has never had before, which drives some abnormalities in some parts of her body.


    Vaguely, she heard someone calling her name. When she heard it again, it sounded like Lin Yi.


    He came. He finally came. Han Ying was filled with joy. Although she was faint, she still knew what kind of situation she was in. Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, she felt hope.


    However, at first she thought she was dreaming, because the voice broke several times. Slowly, the cry became closer and closer, and she felt Lin Yi was outside the cave.


    "Brother Yi, I''m here." With all her strength, Han Ying roared out. She hoped Lin Yi could hear her voice, but it seemed too small and empty.


    There was no response, and she let out another strong cry.


    After the time was still for a few seconds, a male voice shouted at the hole: "is it you? Han Ying, is it you?"


    He heard it. He heard it. Han Ying was very excited and seemed to have a clearer mind. "Yes, it''s me." Her voice was a little weak, and her response had used up all her strength.


    Lin Yi was thin and shrunk a little. He was just ready to enter the cave. He squeezed in reluctantly. He saw Han Ying with a red face and constantly fiddling with her clothes. Her eyes were half open and half closed.

 Chapter 188

    Lin Yi approached with some difficulty. The cave was really narrow. They could barely accommodate each other, but they couldn''t walk like that on the level road.


    "Han Ying, Han Ying, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi hugged Han Ying and saw that she seemed to have lost consciousness.


    Han Ying felt uncomfortable all over. She felt a fire running around her body. Seeing Lin Yi, she wanted to take off her clothes, but there was still a trace of reason controlling her.


    "You, you''re here." Han Ying said with a smile.


    Lin Yi rubbed his eyes hard. He had never seen Han Ying treat herself so gently. What''s the matter with her?


    Han Ying looked like she was drunk. She rubbed Lin Yi''s body constantly, lifting her clothes for a while and Lin Yi''s clothes for a while. From time to time, she smiled with a smile, which made Lin Yi''s whole body hard.


    Is this little girl causing a crime? Or it''s her trick. I can''t be fooled. I''ll never be fooled. Lin Yi silently recited in his heart, shifted his mind to another place, and then helped Han Ying up. "Let''s go back."


    But Han Ying just stood up, "ouch" shouted and fell again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi noticed something wrong and asked with concern.


    "Pain, pain." Han Ying pointed to her ankle and said Jiao Didi.


    This kind of Han Ying is really irresistible, but Lin Yi immediately turned his attention to her foot and looked at it to make sure it was sprained.


    "Han Ying, don''t worry. I''ll cure you right away, but there will be a little pain. Please bear with it." Lin Yi said to Han Ying.


    Han Ying bit her lips, nodded gently, and put her hand on her chest, "be light."


    This delicate voice made Lin Yi''s body soft. He shook his body and nodded. He didn''t dare to look at Han Ying again. Instead, he helped her heal her feet.


    "Ah, ah, pain, ah." Han Ying kept shouting, which made Lin Yi''s heart itch.


    "Young lady, bear it again. It''ll be right away. One last time." Lin Yi said, holding Han Ying''s feet with both hands and breaking them to the inside.


    Han Ying shouted "ah" again. Her voice was at least two heights higher than that just now. Then she kicked Lin Yi away. "It''s a little lighter for you. It hurts."


    Although she gave him a foot, it didn''t work. However, Han Ying didn''t realize that she was using the foot she had sprained before.


    Lin Yi rubbed Han Ying''s chest, smiled and said to her, "the pain goes back to the pain. You see now you can move again, isn''t it very good?"


    Confused, Han Ying also smiled, "yes, it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt."


    Lin Yi then moved over and sat on the stone steps next to Han Ying.


    Lin Yi thought that Han Ying''s coma was caused by her sprained foot, so he relaxed his vigilance and thought that he would take Han Ying out of here when she had a rest.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out to Lin Yi''s back and stroked it back and forth. Lin Yi turned his head and was bumping into Han Ying''s warm and beautiful face. The light of the flashlight was a little weak, but in the hazy, he felt that Han Ying was as beautiful as a fairy in the cave and would go away at any time.


    "Han, Han Ying, Han Ying, what are you doing? What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi was confused about Han Ying''s touch. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. His tongue was knotted. More importantly, a beautiful woman like Han Ying teased herself, and her body was ready to move uncontrollably.


    "Brother Yi, I, I can''t control myself. I''m so hot. I want to take it off." Han Ying half closed her eyes, said softly, and then began to pull down her clothes.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil." Lin Yi held down her hand and wouldn''t let her take it off, but one of her shoulders was still slightly exposed, which made Lin Yi swallow twice.


    What to do? What to do? He has never encountered such a situation. What''s the matter with Han Ying? Lin Yi carefully observed Han Ying. Looking at her, it was like being drugged with aphrodisiac. It was estimated that she was suffering at the moment.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi sees an arm of Han Ying caressing her neck. There are two obvious small holes in her arm. Lin Yi suddenly understands.


    It seems that Han Ying was bitten and poisoned by a snake. However, it is estimated that this is not an ordinary snake venom, but specially bred by people. Once bitten by it, it will not be fatal, but it will make people''s desire unbearable. If it can''t be cooled well or have sex with people, this poison will not be eliminated in the body.


    Even Lin Yi''s shadowless needle cannot be eradicated.


    Lin Yi is thinking about taking Han Ying out of here first. When he comes to Uncle Guo''s house, he will think of other ways to take a lot of ice to cool her body. It may be useful.


    But was knocked down by Han Ying, "brother Yi, I''m so hot, so hot." Lin Yi pressed Lin Yi with one hand and began to take off his clothes with the other.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hands and pressed Han Ying. "Don''t take it off, don''t take it off, I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. Bear with it. We''ll go out and get back."


    "Brother Yi, are you really not interested in me?" Han Ying''s hand broke away from Lin Yi. Because the snake venom was too fierce, she kept stroking her neck and asked slightly in a delicate voice.


    "No, no, you look good, and I, I don''t dislike you. However, in this situation, you are not voluntary, but damaged by the erosion of snake venom. This is unfair to you if I am with you now." Lin Yi said with awe inspiring justice.


    In the face of these cardinal rights and wrongs, Lin Yi has always been a gentleman.


    "No, if, if I say, I will?" Han Ying opened her eyes and stared at Lin Yi. "I was going to stay with you all my life, so if it was you, I would now."


    Lin Yi is surprised at Han Ying''s confession. It is impossible for a girl to say such words at ordinary times. This may also be due to the effect of snake venom.


    "You, do you really want to?" Lin Yi confirmed again.


    Han Ying nodded, pushed Lin Yi to the ground again, and then began to take off her coat. "I only wish this life, you don''t owe me."


    Then Han Ying went to sleep. They hugged each other tightly. Lin Yi smiled and said, "no, I will make you happy."


    The two fell into a deep sleep after they had gone through the clouds and rain in the small cave.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up, but there is some weak light outside. Maybe it will be dawn soon.


    Looking at Lin Yi sleeping aside, Han Ying put on her clothes and gently stroked the outline of his cheek with her hand. She is really handsome and has high medical skills. She doesn''t know whether to hate the snake or thank the snake.


    However, when I think about it carefully, it would be miserable if I didn''t find Lin Yi yesterday. Han Ying shivered at the thought of these.

 Chapter 189

    At this time, Lin Yi also had some movement. He turned over. Maybe the wet ground made him feel something wrong. He opened his eyes and looked around vigilantly.


    "Are you awake?" Han Ying''s gentle voice sounded in her ear.


    Lin Yi straightened up and turned to look at Han Ying. His face looked like a new daughter-in-law who had just passed the door.


    Lin Yi''s mind flashed through the scenes of last night. His face suddenly turned red. He put aside his eyes and dared not look into Han Ying''s eyes again.


    "Brother Yi, why are you still shy." Han Ying teased.


    "Ah, I''m not. By the way, why are you here?" As soon as Lin Yi''s mind turned, he felt that changing the topic was the best way and the best way to resolve the inexplicable embarrassment of the moment.


    "I was chased and killed and hid here." Han Ying didn''t think Lin Yi was changing the topic, but felt that he was understanding the specific facts.


    "Being chased?" Lin Yi thought something was wrong. "Why are you chasing you?"


    Han Ying shook her head. "I don''t know, but it seems that I didn''t recognize the wrong person. The goal is me."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, "does it have anything to do with your last Gu attack?"


    Han Ying shook her head. "I don''t know. Why do you say that?"


    "When you left yesterday, didn''t Aunt Li''s child get sick?" Lin Yi looks into Han Ying''s eyes and plans to analyze it step by step.


    Han Ying nodded. "I know. You went to see it. What''s the disease?"


    Lin Yi said solemnly with a sudden expression: "it''s not a disease. The child was poisoned by insects. Although it''s not as serious as you, it''s really poisoned by insects from its characteristics."


    Han Ying was surprised. "When I came here, uncle Guo told me that in fact, every household in the Miao village can make and dispel Gu. This is their unique skill, but they won''t let their children encounter these things before they are minors. Therefore, the situation of Gu in the Miao village almost doesn''t exist."


    After listening to Han Ying''s words, Lin Yi got important information, "I was very tired after the injection yesterday, so I went into the house to sleep. When I woke up, I heard that you hadn''t come back and were busy looking for you, so I ignored the matter and didn''t ask Uncle Guo. According to you, the child''s poison may also be in the plan of that group."


    "Which group?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi looked into Han Ying''s eyes and said, "it''s the group of people who want your life."


    Han Ying was startled. She felt as if she had been pinched by someone. She couldn''t help but step back.


    "Who the hell is it? I didn''t have a grudge here. Why did they kill me?" Han Ying couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know the specific motive for the moment, but I think their goal is really you. First, they can''t kill you, and then they directly use the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain to kill you." Lin Yi touched his chin and analyzed.


    Han Ying''s expression also became serious. "If their goal is me, if they know I''m okay, will there be another time?"


    Lin Yi nodded. "There''s no doubt about it. They must have some back moves waiting for us."


    "Wait, did you mean to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Han Ying suddenly thought of Lin Yi''s analysis and asked.


    Lin Yi looked a little anxious. "Yes, they should know I saved you, and they know that uncle Guo can''t do anything about this kind of poison. Only I came out, so they will give the child this kind of poison, delay me to save the child, and take the opportunity to kill you."


    "But how did they know you would go? What if you went up the mountain with me yesterday?"


    "I believe they know that this kind of poison can only come from me. Uncle Guo, they can''t help sending someone up the mountain to find me. However, what you said is also reasonable. It seems that they also made a bet. If you followed me yesterday, they wouldn''t be able to start yesterday." Lin Yi said.


    "But I still can''t figure out who it is and why?" Han Ying frowned and thought seriously.


    "Don''t think about it. We''d better go back first. Maybe someone will know what''s going on after we go back." Lin Yi looks at Han Ying and comforts her with a smile.


    "Have you cleared away the snake venom in my body? I won''t come back today." Han Ying blushed and didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Yi finally changed the topic and was pulled back.


    "No, it''s all right. Go back and drink more water. If you have fever again, use cold water to cool down." When Lin Yi finished, he turned around and handed Han Ying a hand. "Let''s go. It''s almost dawn. Let''s go out."


    After thinking for a while, Han Ying carefully put her hand in Lin Yi''s hand and followed Lin Yi out.


    "Ah!" Han Ying yelled, and Lin Yi turned to ask her what was wrong.


    "I don''t know where the herbs picked yesterday were lost?" Han Ying said somewhat dejected.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, why should I? Just pick the herbs when they are lost. Scare me. You have nothing to do. You like to scare people. You should change it."


    "Yes, I will." Han Ying said coyly.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying''s shy appearance and can''t believe it. Is this the same Han Ying he knew at the beginning? Once a girl is with a man, will her character be greatly reversed?


    Lin Yi is actually a little proud. It''s not what she wants in the future. She won''t go west if she wants to go east?


    Lin Yi thought and laughed unconsciously.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Ying asked without knowing why.


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go." Lin Yi put away his smile and led Han Ying back.


    This is the other side they can''t come to. Lin Yi decides to take Han Ying back to the top of the mountain, cross the border and go back by the way. In this way, they won''t get into trouble for uncle Guo and them.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, Lin Yi looked at Han Ying, who was slightly panting, and asked with concern, "how about you? Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Han Ying shook her head. "No, let''s go first."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and thought that what she said was right. The border network was right in front of her.


    Lin Yi pushed Han Ying over first, and then jumped over by herself.


    After looking around, it is estimated that it will only be 5 or 6 o''clock at most. Everyone is either sleeping in bed or cooking at home, so there is no one else on the mountain except them.


    Lin Yi was relieved. At the thought of seeing him cross the border network yesterday and Fang er''s strained and distorted face, Lin Yi was not very comfortable. If he really added any trouble, he would be sorry. But yesterday, there was an emergency. If he really listened to Fang Er, it didn''t pass. It is estimated that Han Ying is still dealing with the state of poisoning.

 Chapter 190

    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to hold Han Ying again. "Let''s go. It should be safe now. At least he won''t be pointed out because he crossed the border."


    "By the way, there''s something I suddenly care about." Han Ying thought of something. Instead of reaching out to hold Lin Yi, she said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked incomprehensibly.


    "When those people chased me yesterday, they saw me cross the border. Although they didn''t say anything, if they were from Miao village, they should all know that I was an outsider and was not allowed to enter there." Han Ying mentioned it strangely.


    "So what?" Lin Yi still doesn''t understand.


    "If those two people are from Guoshu village, they may not publicize it, but if they are from another village, they may take this to discuss with Guoshu." Han Ying pulled her hair and said.


    "How could it be? If people from another village wouldn''t come, wouldn''t they expose themselves if they asked?" Lin Yi said with a smile, "who would be so stupid and not admit it."


    Han Ying immediately felt that her idea was too simple and nodded, "that''s right. Who do you think these people are?"


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. You''d better go back first." Lin Yi''s hand has been hanging in the air, waiting for Han Ying''s hand.


    Han Ying shyly stretched out her hand and glanced at Lin Yi from time to time, but she didn''t stare like nothing had happened before.


    "Don''t always be so embarrassed, we''ve all......" before Lin Yi''s words are finished, Han Ying recovers her former shrewish Princess appearance and warns Lin Yi like the first time Lin Yi accidentally bumps into her stripping.


    "Brother Yi, don''t let the third person know about it. Otherwise, you know."


    Han Ying said with a smile, but her tone made Lin Yi cool. "I know, I know, let''s go back quickly. Uncle Guo, they should be worried."


    Lin Yi said that and ran down the mountain with Han Ying.


    When I ran to the foot of the mountain, I was meeting Fang er. It seemed that I wanted to go up the mountain again.


    "Lin Yi, Han Ying, just come back. Are you okay? I''m so worried." When fang''er saw them, he rushed forward eagerly and hugged Lin Yi left and right.


    "Fang''er, don''t get excited. We''re fine. Let me go first." Lin Yi said, breaking away from Fang er''s enthusiasm.


    "Where did you find Han Ying? No one found her after crossing the border?" Fang er''s concern is really more than their personal safety.


    "Don''t worry, someone knows and doesn''t dare to say anything." Lin Yi patted fang''er on the shoulder and said.


    "Ah? What do you mean, someone found out?" Fang Er couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s words and asked again.


    "By the way, where''s uncle Guo?" Lin Yi didn''t answer Fang Er again and changed the topic.


    "Inside." Fang Er naturally replied that he didn''t realize that Lin Yi would not answer his question just now.


    Lin Yi nodded and motioned Han Ying to follow up and meet uncle Guo together.


    Watching Lin Yi and Han Ying turn and walk away, Fang Er is anxious, "wait a minute, so tell me whether others have seen it or not."


    Fang''er also followed in. Lin Yi and Han Ying never answered him.


    When Uncle Guo saw them, his frown suddenly stretched out, "you came back and worried all night. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    "It''s not all right, uncle Guo." Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo with a smile.


    "Why? You''re in danger? Where did you spend your night? Listen to Fang Er, you crossed the border and went there?" Uncle Guo threw out a series of questions to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sat down and looked into uncle Guo''s eyes. His eyes were sharp.


    "I crossed the border and found Han Ying there. However, it was not me who was in danger, but Han Ying encountered a very dangerous thing before I went." Lin Yi tried to gnash his teeth at every word he said.


    Uncle Guo is not stupid. He felt Lin Yi''s anger and immediately turned his attention to Han Ying. "Ying''er, are you okay? Where did you hurt? Let me see."


    Han Ying timidly stepped back two steps, shook her head and said, "Uncle Guo, I''m all right now. Lin Yi saved me in time. Before that, she was chased and killed by two people in black, so she had to cross the border."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things. It''s good if you haven''t been hurt. If you have any shortcomings, how can I explain to elder Feng." Uncle Guo''s face showed guilt.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder you just said that it doesn''t matter if you were found. What you said should be the people who chased and killed Han Ying. They must know that you crossed the border, but they won''t say it. If there was no one else at that time, they would ask for trouble and fall into the net." Fang Er clapped his hands and suddenly understood.


    "Yes, that''s why we want to ask Uncle Guo, who are these two people in black?" Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo coldly and waited for him to speak.


    The soothing expression on Uncle Guo''s face disappeared for a moment. Instead, he looked embarrassed and dodged, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, Lin Yi, what do you mean? You suspect that the man in black was sent by my master? How could he send someone to kill Han Ying." Fang ER was a little angry. He heard distrust from Lin Yi''s words.


    Han Ying was also surprised when she heard Lin Yi''s questions. Just now, Lin Yi kept talking and asked Uncle Guo. She was a little unclear. Therefore, after listening to Lin Yi''s words, she felt incredible, "brother Yi, are you mistaken? How can it be uncle Guo?"


    "Uncle Guo, don''t hide it when you''re at this point. I know you know something. Just say it." Lin Yi said to Uncle Guo.


    Then he turned to fang''er and Han Ying, "I don''t doubt that the man in black was appointed by Uncle Guo, and I believe it''s not uncle Guo. If Uncle Guo has a killing heart, he should kill me directly when I sleep first, then I can''t save Han Ying, and Han Ying will naturally be dealt with."


    "What do you mean?" Fang er''s anger still didn''t subside.


    "I know. Uncle Guo should have some ideas about who is the murderer. Otherwise, there will be some speculation, right, uncle Guo?" Lin Yi turns to look at Uncle Guo again.


    Uncle Guo closed his eyes and opened them again. It seemed that he could not escape. Then he nodded slowly, sat down again and said slowly, "yes, I have some guesses in my heart, but there is no real evidence, so I haven''t said it all the time. Moreover, I didn''t expect that they would have the courage to chase Yinger directly."


    Uncle Guo said, looking at Han Ying with pity, his face full of apology.

 Chapter 191

    Han Ying looked into uncle Guo''s eyes and shook her head at him, indicating that he didn''t blame him.


    "I knew this would happen. I must have said these ideas at the beginning. Maybe it wouldn''t happen." Uncle Guo looks very regretful.


    "If I guessed right, uncle Guo, you should have had an idea very early?" Lin Yi stared into uncle Guo''s eyes and asked.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "Yes, I have some guesses since you helped Han Ying force out the poisonous things and collected those dark red blood."


    "You knew at that time that the blood was mixed with bloodthirsty grass, didn''t you?" Lin Yi''s voice was firm and blunt, and his tone was dissatisfied with Uncle Guo.


    "I wasn''t sure at that time, so I didn''t dare to make it clear. When I could be sure it was bloodthirsty grass, I couldn''t be sure who it was, so it''s hard to say." Uncle Guo showed an embarrassed expression.


    "You''re not sure. Han Ying almost lost her life. Do you know?" The more Lin Yi said, the more angry he became. The angry eyes made Fang ER and Han Ying feel terrible.


    Uncle Guo looked at Han Ying and Lin Yi with guilt again. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, brother Yi, I believe uncle Guo didn''t mean it. He also has difficulties." Han Ying helped uncle Guo speak, which made Lin Yi''s anger subside.


    "What the hell is going on? Tell me what you know now." Lin Yi said.


    Uncle Guo paused and began to say slowly, "well, up to now, if I don''t say what I know, I''m too sorry for Han Ying."


    Then, uncle Guo talked about his suspect from the first time he knew it was bloodthirsty grass.


    "I went to the top of the mountain once. I also found the ashes next to the asparagus. I knew it was left by the burning of the bloodthirsty grass. The smell of the bloodthirsty grass could not be completely covered even if it was burned. On the one hand, I didn''t eradicate the ashes because I didn''t want to help the group. On the other hand, I thought Lin Yi wouldn''t know what it was." Uncle Guo gave Lin Yi another embarrassed look.


    "I really don''t know where the taste comes from, but I won''t forget the familiar taste, so I told Han Ying about it until Han Ying remembered that it was the smell of bloodthirsty grass. Maybe you knew it from the beginning."


    Lin Yi didn''t avoid it either. He stared into uncle Guo''s eyes and said.


    "I underestimated you too much. You really deserve to be a descendant of elder Feng and you praised as a genius by him." Uncle Guo''s eyes no longer dodge this time.


    "And then? Who are those people?" Lin Yi can''t wait. I hope the mystery will be revealed as soon as possible.


    "In fact, so far, I just doubt. Once, do you remember that you said a dark shadow flashed. You asked me, I said I didn''t see it?" Uncle Guo asked.


    Lin Yi nodded. "The direction of the shadow''s escape is the other side of your house. At that time, I didn''t believe you said you didn''t see it."


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "I really didn''t see it at that time. I don''t believe someone will appear here blatantly to monitor you."


    "Then why the next day, when fang''er and I went to investigate and came back, you asked fang''er to tell you what happened that day without omitting any details?" Lin Yi asked incomprehensibly.


    "Because I need to know how much you know. To tell you the truth, I suspect someone from another village did it, but there is no evidence. Moreover, being caught by me is different from being caught by you." Uncle Guo said.


    "What do you mean?" Han Ying interposed and asked.


    "They and I are from Miao village. If I catch them, it will be regarded as resolving the internal contradictions. If you catch them, they have done so many things to harm you. I believe you will not let them go easily." Uncle Guo speaks quickly.


    Lin Yi nodded decisively, "of course, not to mention that they are still chasing Han Ying all the way. I won''t take advantage of Han Ying just by letting her fall into that strange Gu."


    "So, I always thought that I would seize their handle and force them to plead guilty, and then I would be a peacemaker to resolve the dispute." Uncle Guo shook his head and said helplessly.


    "But according to the current situation, uncle Guo, you can''t help deciding this matter." Lin Yi''s tone was a little angry.


    Uncle Guo knew in his heart, and he nodded, "now, of course, it''s impossible. Yesterday, Aunt Li''s children were poisoned by poison, and I felt that things were beyond my control."


    "Forget it, uncle Guo, I don''t think you can solve this matter peacefully. Why do they harm Han Ying again and again? When I catch them, I want them to give me an explanation." Lin Yi patted the table and said loudly.


    "Yesterday, Aunt Li''s children were poisoned by insects. I thought their goal was you again, because your physical strength would be exhausted after you injected the needle. I thought they would attack you while you were resting. Now it seems that they are luring the tiger away from the mountain." Uncle Guo rubbed his hands back and forth, looking very uneasy.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. Since they like to bewitch people so much, I''ll let them be bewitched once. Otherwise, I thought we were bullied." Lin Yi bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Er asked.


    Before Lin Yi could respond to him, a stone flew in and looked in the direction of throwing the stone. A dark shadow flashed again.


    "It''s over. Didn''t we all hear what we said just now?" Fang Er also saw the shadow and turned around and asked anxiously.


    "This is a note wrapped in stone blocks." Han Ying picked up the stone and opened it to have a look.


    "What does it say?" Uncle Guo asked eagerly.


    "It''s very simple, ''it''s dangerous, leave quickly''." Han Ying read it out according to what was written on the note.


    "What do you mean? Is he reminding us? Shouldn''t the shadow come to spy on us? What do you think it''s written on this note? He seems to have come to inform us?" Fang ER was puzzled and asked a series of questions.


    "It''s no use thinking so much. Show me the note." Reach out to Lin Yiying.


    Han Ying handed the note to Lin Yi. "Only these words. What else do you think?"


    Lin Yi then took a look. The words on the note were crooked and ugly. It seemed that this person''s education level was limited. The word "danger" was written by a child of several years old.


    "Fang''er, can uncle Yongda read?" Lin Yi suddenly asked an inexplicable question, and everyone looked at him.


    Fang Er looked at Uncle Guo and then looked at Lin Yi: "I know, but I don''t know many words. It seems that I haven''t read any books. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 192

    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t reply. He just said, "just ask."


    "Do you suspect that the shadow just now is uncle Yongda?" Han Ying suddenly understood Lin Yi''s intention.


    Lin Yi smiled knowingly and looked at Han Ying: "it seems that only you know me."


    "Why are you so suspicious?" Fang Er still doesn''t understand.


    "Do you remember the day we went up the mountain, someone followed us, and then we found it was Uncle Yongda?" Lin Yi asks Fang er.


    Fang Er nodded. "Of course I know. I recognize him."


    "At that time, I felt very strange. Although I asked loudly who was following, he could not appear, because in fact, I didn''t know his specific location. I just vaguely felt that there was someone behind him." Lin Yi said.


    "And then?" Uncle Guo can''t wait to let Lin Yi go on.


    "He came out of the grass later. Although his speech and expression looked unfriendly, it seemed that he was warning us not to go up the mountain." Lin Yi recalled the scene that day and analyzed it.


    "As you say, it seems so, but we didn''t encounter any danger that day? Maybe he was too worried." Fang er said disapprovingly.


    "No, he''s definitely not talking about that day." Lin Yi grinned.


    "What do you mean?" Han Ying said after thinking about it.


    But before she could say it, Lin Yi interrupted her: "yes, he warned that later, don''t go up the mountain again. It''s best to leave Miaozhai. He should know there was danger at that time, so follow us."


    "Why wasn''t he there yesterday?" Han Ying felt something strange and incredible.


    "He can''t follow us every day, and he should know that Aunt Li''s child was ill yesterday. Maybe he didn''t think it was deliberately arranged by someone, so naturally he wouldn''t think that one of us would be left alone." Lin Yi continued to analyze.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Although Yongda has a rigid mind and strong xenophobia, his kind heart is famous in the whole Miao village. I don''t believe he will hurt people if he kills me." Uncle Guo also helped uncle Yongda prove his character.


    Fang Er is the iron powder of Uncle Yongda, "yes, yes, I have already said that uncle Yongda is very good."


    "I believe that he is very kind, so I doubt that he threw this note to us. According to the literal meaning, he may know that the other party will act. In order to live up to his report, I think we should also think of a successful strategy." Lin Yi said, closing his eyes and remembering.


    "What can you do?" Fang Er asked.


    "Why didn''t Han Yi shake her head against me?"


    Lin Yi uttered another sentence that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle. He heard that the other three people didn''t know how to respond to him.


    "You''re great." Fang er said casually.


    "Yes, even their well-designed Gu can be solved by you, and Han Ying is a girl, so she should do it." Uncle Guo then said Fang er''s words.


    Lin Yi thought for a while and thought that was the same reason. They should not know that Lin Yi''s silver needle can be used for medicine or martial arts. If they knew, they probably wouldn''t dare to attack Lin Yi.


    "Since uncle Yongda told us there was a danger, we pretended not to know. If we made it seem as if we knew something, we might betray uncle Yongda." Lin Yi said.


    "Then how to do better?" Fang Er asked.


    "Yes, we all listen to your arrangement." Uncle Guo also agreed.


    "Since they wanted to kill Han Ying so much, they didn''t succeed in the last two times. This time, they will certainly find a chance to start. We deliberately gave them a loophole to drill, so that they thought they had succeeded. In fact, we let them fall into our trap." Lin Yi arranged and looked at the other three people for their opinions.


    "How to do it?" Uncle Guo asked.


    "First of all, we must release the news of Han Ying''s safe return and try our best to make the whole Miao village known." Lin Yi raised a finger and said.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll come. I''m a famous big mouth." Fang Er mocked himself.


    "Remember, don''t be too artificial. Don''t make people think it''s intentional, or it will arouse their suspicion. We don''t think of our opponents as too simple and weak." Lin Yi reminds Fang er.


    Fang Er nodded, "don''t worry, it''s on me."


    "Next, let Aunt Li''s child get sick again." Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo and said.


    Uncle Guo looked puzzled. "What do you say?"


    "The last time Aunt Li''s child was poisoned, we all knew what was going on. This time, Aunt Li''s child will come to me again if she gets sick, and we must go to the clinic conspicuously to let them know that Han Ying has made another order." Lin Yi said.


    "Oh, I see. Then they will attack Han Ying again. Only then can we have a chance." Fang''er then said Lin Yi''s words.


    Uncle Guo nodded, "OK, I''ll do this. I just need to make a small plan. However, we should also make use of Aunt Li''s children. I''m sorry."


    "Uncle Guo, I also thought about asking Aunt Li to cooperate in acting, but the less people know about it, the better. So, please." Lin Yi said with some regret.


    "What about me?" Han Ying heard Lin Yi''s arrangement and felt that she was put in a very dangerous situation again. With some stinginess, she stared at Lin Yi and asked.


    "Don''t worry, this time, I won''t let them touch you at all." Lin Yi looks into Han Ying''s eyes, which are full of spoil.


    Han Ying understood what he meant and immediately turned her face to one side, "what should I do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to dress up and come quietly after we leave. My purpose is to make them empty and let''s besiege the city again." Lin Yi said with confidence.


    "Are you sure it will work?" Han Ying asked with some worry.


    "Unless they don''t want to kill you anymore, we have nothing to worry about, but I don''t think it''s possible. For the time being, it''s believed that uncle Yongda''s shadow man also sent intelligence, so they will be fooled this time." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Also, pretend that someone is sleeping on the bed before you go out." Lin Yi added.


    Han Ying nodded. "I know how to do it."


    "OK, that''s it. Take your place. You can prepare now. All the victories and losses are tomorrow. Tomorrow, let''s see who is playing these tricks behind your back." Lin Yi said, gritting his teeth.


    Fang''er and uncle Guo nodded and left. Some preparatory work will be completed today. For example, let everyone know that Han Ying is safe at Uncle Guo''s house. For example, Aunt Li''s child will have another disease tomorrow, and the disease must be the same as last time.

 Chapter 193

    Lin Yi sends Han Ying back to her room. She needs a good rest, both physically and mentally. A girl was chased and killed by two inexplicable men. Lin Yi felt guilty when he thought that Han Ying had experienced such a thing.


    The distance from the front hall to Han Ying''s room is not long, but they walk very slowly. Lin Yi always wants to say something to Han Ying, but he looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    Although I walked slowly, I still reached my destination.


    "I''m in." Han Ying saw that Lin Yi kept her head down and said nothing.


    Lin Yi nodded and still didn''t speak.


    Han Ying''s expression was a little disappointed. At the thought of their rapidly developing relationship and Lin Yi''s attitude, she inevitably felt a little uneasy. Women''s suspicion is that they can''t tell the existence of the unknown.


    "Wait." At the moment when Han Ying was about to close the door, Lin Yi raised his hand to stop Han Ying''s action, and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying asked puzzled.


    "Well, well, I, you, you have a rest early." Lin Yi hesitated for a long time, but he still said something he didn''t really want to say.


    "Oh, OK, go back and have an early rest." Han Ying had some bright eyes just now, and now they were dark again.


    "Then I''ll close the door." Han Ying said, slowly closing the door.


    "Wait." Lin Yi put his hand on the door frame and stopped Han Ying.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying cried and laughed, "do you have something to say to me?" Han Ying, as a heroine among women, is sometimes quite generous in terms of feelings, at least not as abrasive as Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard Han Ying''s direct question, his face turned red again and nodded, "I, I have something to say to you."


    "Come on, I''ll listen." Han Yingming said quickly.


    As time passed by, Lin Yiwu was at the door of Han Ying''s room and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Han Ying lost some patience and kept standing with Lin Yi. She was also a little tired. She turned her face, blocked her hand, yawned, and then turned around and asked, "if I don''t say it again, I really want to close the door."


    "No, wait a minute, I said." Lin Yi was also worried. He was afraid that Han Ying would really close the door, and he felt that if he didn''t say it today, he might not dare to say it again in the future.


    "Let''s talk about it. We have to implement those plans tomorrow. We''re still tired." Although Han Ying seems to be urging, she is actually concerned about Lin Yi. She knows that Lin Yi doesn''t have a good rest in order to find herself.


    "I just want to tell you that I won''t let you leave me or encounter such danger again in the future. I''ll protect you. Otherwise, I can''t explain to elder Feng after I go back." Lin Yi closed his eyes and finished with one breath. His face has changed from half red to full red.


    Originally, the first three words hit Han Ying''s heart and her face was slightly hot. As a result, the last word poured into Han Ying''s heart like a basin of cold water.


    "So you just want to explain to my master?" Han Ying''s eyes were angry. Looking at Lin Yi, she looked a little unwilling.


    "Of course, master Feng asked me to come this time to save you. Master Feng cares about you very much. You are his most precious apprentice. What will he do if something happens to you?" Lin Yi recited his lines with his head down.


    "And you?" Han Ying interrupted Lin Yi and said.


    "Me?" Lin Yi raised his head, glanced at Han Ying, and then lowered his head, "what am I?"


    "What am I to you?" Han Ying asked.


    Women are like this. Some things must be determined by men over and over again and must be said by themselves before they can be satisfied. Women naturally lack a sense of security, which is also different between men and women.


    "Of course we are, good, good, good friends." Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "So we''re just friends." Han Ying said disappointed, as if talking to herself.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Of course, Lin Yi knows that they can no longer be just friends. The innocence of his daughter''s family has been given to him. What does that mean? He is not a fool.


    "What do you mean?" Han Ying approached step by step.


    "I, I am, I am..." Lin Yi hesitated for a long time and didn''t say the answer Han Ying wanted to hear.


    "OK, I see. Don''t force it." Han Ying said coldly and closed the door.


    "Wait, I didn''t mean that." Seeing that the door was closing, Lin Yi blocked the whole body. Han Ying didn''t notice, so Lin Yi was caught in the door.


    Lin Yi cried out in pain.


    Han Ying''s hand quickly dodged like a spring, and then held Lin Yi''s right arm, "how''s it going? Are you okay? Why don''t you hide? Come on, let me see."


    Lin Yi took the opportunity to hold Han Ying''s hand, looked at her with a giggle and said, "Hey, I''m fine. You still care about me, but you''re not angry with me?"


    "Who said, let go of me, don''t you know? Good friends can''t hold hands." Han Ying said coyly, trying to break away from Lin Yi.


    But Lin Yi held it desperately. "I haven''t finished what I just said. We are good friends, but we are not only good friends, but we have held hands for so many times. I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t let go. That''s what I really want to say."


    Lin Yi puts on a dead faced look, buries his head in Han Ying''s arms and acts like a coquettish.


    Han Ying was angry and happy. "Look at you like this. You''re not like the miracle doctor Lin. you''ve been seen. I''m afraid no one will see you again in the future."


    "That''s not better. We''ll have time to go sightseeing." Lin Yi continued disapprovingly.


    "All right, come in and let me see if you''re hurt." Han Ying pulled Lin Yi into the room, then lifted his clothes and looked, "it''s OK. Otherwise, tomorrow''s plan will have to be put on hold."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yi pulls Han Ying close to him and sits down. "Tomorrow''s business will not be delayed. Just because you thought too simple before, you almost died. I won''t let them escape easily this time."


    "However, we should be careful in everything. Although we have a comprehensive plan, if Uncle Yongda really helps us, we still have an insider, but we can''t underestimate the enemy." Han Ying was afraid that Lin Yi would get carried away and reminded him.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Don''t worry. After tomorrow, everything will be all right."


    Han Ying also nodded and looked at Lin Yi tenderly.


    Lin Yi suddenly said with a bad smile, "in fact, it seems that you should thank these people who hurt you."


    "What do you mean?" Han Ying frowned and asked.

 Chapter 194

    "If it weren''t for them, our relationship would still be at the point where I think you''re fierce and you think I''m a wave, right? Can''t you thank them?" Lin Yi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Han Ying was too ashamed. "Brother Yi, you are too bad. I ignore you. Go out, go out."


    Han Ying said she was going to extrapolate Lin Yi.


    "Well, I won''t tease you, but I should go too. You have a good rest. Tomorrow, we''ll do everything according to plan." Lin Yi said that and kissed Han Ying goodbye.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something else to ask you." Han Ying suddenly went to the bed, turned out a lot of small notes, spread them in front of Lin Yi and asked, "master, every letter before would say how you miss me, but at that time, our relationship was clearly not so close. I just wanted to ask if it was true?"


    Han Ying looked into Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi looked at the familiar handwriting of Feng Yixu on the paper. How satisfied the old man was with me and kept helping me set it up. However, if he didn''t admit it at this time, the young lady''s temper might be wrong again.


    "Ah, I''m so shy to ask this suddenly." Lin Yi said and nodded, which was the default.


    Han Ying also grinned, "I have long suspected that you have a crush on me, and you still don''t admit it."


    This little girl is also the Lord who keeps climbing up with a step.


    Finally, he really said goodbye, and Lin Yi went back to his room.


    I didn''t expect Han Ying to have such a side. I like it very much. Lin Yi thought about everything yesterday and just now and fell asleep beautifully.


    The next day, according to the plan, everyone got up as usual and went to the front hall for dinner. At that time, Han Ying''s dress was already that of a little brother.


    Last night, uncle Guo made an excuse to see Aunt Li''s child and sprinkled some febrile powder in his medicine. It will make the child have a high fever again, but it doesn''t do much harm to the body. Just drink more water to expel it from the body.


    But Aunt Li''s family didn''t know. After Lin Yi''s diagnosis and treatment yesterday, the adults went back to the house to have a rest at night.


    Suddenly, uncle Guo''s door was broken and entered again. It was Aunt Li. She hurriedly ran in, aimed at Lin Yi and shouted, "Dr. Lin, it''s bad. My child is ill again?"


    Lin Yi and uncle Guo looked at each other. Uncle Guo held Aunt Li and asked solemnly, "Aunt Li, what''s the situation? Take your time."


    "After Dr. Lin showed me yesterday, I was all right. As a result, I went to see it this morning and had a high fever again." Aunt Li was so anxious that tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Yi nodded to Uncle Guo.


    They went to Aunt Li''s house with great movement. Of course, Han Ying, a "little brother", didn''t fall behind.


    At this time, Guo''s house is an empty house, waiting for someone to report.


    The spy who wandered in front of Uncle Guo''s house watched them go out and didn''t see the beautiful woman. He immediately felt that he had the opportunity to take advantage of it and went back to report it alone.


    "See clearly? Is that Han Ying really not with them?" A burly man asked with his back to the messenger.


    "See clearly, absolutely right. The four men went to her house with Aunt Li."


    "It''s strange that yesterday''s Gu was not very serious. It''s reasonable that Lin Yi should have cured him. Why did he suddenly commit it again?"


    "Medical skills are not good. It is said that doctors in the central plains like this. If they are not ill, they will be said to be ill. If they are ill, they will not be cured at one time. In this way, they can cheat patients'' money."


    "I don''t think the hairy boy must have any real materials. I guess he was lucky about Han Ying last time."


    "Boss, what do we do now?"


    "They are also brave. They dare to leave Han Ying at home alone. We have no reason not to accept this free opportunity. Get ready and let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Three people in black appeared at Uncle Guo''s house at the same time. The courtyard of the Miao village is not capped, and anyone can climb over the wall.


    Their goal was also very clear. They killed all the way to Han Ying''s room. Looking at the quilt on the bed, like someone sleeping in bed, they laughed twice.


    "Little girl, I left you two more days. You dare to stay here. Don''t say that we don''t know how to pity fragrance and jade. It''s only your own fault. You have to come here to learn our Miao family''s medicine and kill you. It''s just to tell those who want to come again that we Miao stronghold don''t like outsiders."


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with her. It''s estimated that the little girl has fallen asleep. Now kill her and let her die without pain."


    The so-called boss nodded, held a big knife and cut down without hesitation.


    It''s soft. What''s the matter? It''s not quite right. Open it and see that there are two overlapping pillows.


    "Not good."


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Just now you said you saw them go to Aunt Li''s house?"


    "Four, four men, I don''t see women, I''m sure."


    "You fool, that woman is dressed up as a man."


    "What should I do?"


    "Run!"


    Three people in black rushed out of Han Ying''s room and ran outside.


    Lin Yi, like yesterday, said he would apply the needle, but called them all out and fed several bowls of boiled water to Aunt Li''s child. The child inhaled too much water, urinated quickly, and ran to the toilet in a daze. After a few times, nothing happened.


    Lin Yi had already slipped back to Uncle Guo''s house through the back door when people didn''t pay attention. He was very quiet and almost had no sound.


    When the three men in black rushed out, they happened to bump into Lin Yi who came back to "close the net".


    "Several eldest brothers, running so fast, where are you going?" Lin Yi said with a sneer.


    "What to do, brother?" Asked one of the men in black.


    "What should we do? He''s alone. We''re still afraid of him?" Said the boss.


    "Boy, let''s open the way, and we''ll let you live."


    "Boy, I know you have some attainments in medical skills, but in terms of force, if you fight one against three, you will have no chance of winning. You''d better let me open the way."


    Lin Yi looked up and laughed, "then I''ll see how you let me make way today."


    "You boy, you are impatient with life." The little brother said and rushed over to Lin Yi. Before he rushed in front of Lin Yi, he suddenly stood still, couldn''t speak, and then knelt in front of Lin Yi.


    "What kind of magic did you play?" When the other two men in black saw it, they were startled and hurried back two steps.


    "Sorcery? Compared with your schemes, I''m fair and aboveboard." Lin Yi''s face changed greatly, looked at them sternly and roared.

 Chapter 195

    "Look, I''ll cut you down right away. You can''t talk nonsense!" Another younger brother also raised his knife and rushed over. He cut left and right at Lin Yi. Lin Yi pretended to dodge twice. The man saw that he could take advantage of it and said a cruel word: "boy, it''s time to die!"


    As a result, just after roaring, he stopped moving, his face maintained the sneer just now, frozen in place, and then knelt down again.


    The boss''s expression changed greatly. "You, don''t play with any concealed weapons. If you have the ability, we''ll do it with a knife and a gun."


    Lin Yi smiled and raised his hand. There was a thin silver needle between his fingers. He couldn''t find it without looking carefully.


    "I didn''t use any concealed weapons. You stole into the house to kill people while the master was away, and conversely said that mine was not."


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open again, and the eyes of the boss and Lin Yi gathered in the past. It was Uncle Guo who came back, and Han Ying dressed as a little brother followed them in.


    "Lin Yi, wait first. Let me talk to him." Uncle Guo came forward and held Lin Yi''s hand. He wanted to go out on his own and solve it in a slightly peaceful way.


    Lin Yi was obviously unhappy, "Uncle Guo, they have repeatedly killed their hearts. I can''t just let them go."


    "I understand your mood, but as doctors, we can cure people and never hurt people, can we?" Uncle Guo''s words poked Lin Yi''s weakness.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. Han Ying also smiles and nods at him. Lin Yi reluctantly puts his hand down slowly and takes a step back.


    Uncle Guo took a step forward and said to the man in black who was still standing, "Xiong Hui, a wise man doesn''t do secret things. If you dare to do these activities, you''re afraid of shame and cover your face."


    Uncle Guo seemed to have determined who was coming and directly called each other''s name. The man did not forbid holding the mask with his hand, and then stepped back two steps.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Let me open the way, or you will all die." The man in black still has a hard mouth.


    "Xiong Hui, I''ve known you for so many years. Even if I didn''t listen to the voice, I couldn''t make a mistake about your body shape. When I first went up the mountain and saw the ashes of bloodthirsty grass, I thought that someone should have deliberately poisoned Han Ying. However, at that time, I didn''t think who Han Ying''s enemy would be. I also thought that she was a mistake." Uncle Guo analyzed.


    "Such people who used to explore the secrets of our Miao medicine should be killed by our Miao Gu." The man in black was a little excited.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "Later, when Lin Yi forced poisonous insects and poisonous blood from Han Ying''s body, I guessed it might be you. Only you know how to use asparagus and bloodthirsty grass to make a variety of poisonous insects enter the human body at the same time. If it''s you, there''s no problem if the object is Han Ying. You''ve always been xenophobic and opposed the communication between Miao medicine and ancient medicine in the Central Plains."


    "There was nothing to communicate. You did this many years ago. Now you come again. You are the first person to betray our Miao village." The man in black became more and more excited, and his body trembled.


    "How come you still don''t understand today? It''s impossible for us to carry forward Miao medicine alone. Do you know that many people outside still don''t know that our poison has medical effect. They just think it''s a plaything that kills people." Uncle Guo said sadly.


    "I don''t care what others think, our things just don''t spread!"


    "Put down the knife and look at them." Uncle Guo said, pointing to the two men in black lying on the ground, "you hold your hands and catch them. I''ll ask Lin Yi to cure them right away."


    "No, when they promised to do it, they thought of the possible result. It''s their life. You don''t have to pretend." The man in black looked aside.


    "Well, let you see how they died because of you." Lin Yi stepped forward again, picked up a man in black who fell to the ground, raised the silver needle in his hand and wanted to put it into his body.


    Lin Yi''s mouth is very vicious. He looks like he wants to give him an injection, but he won''t let the man die. He just doesn''t scare their boss and make him commit crimes if he wants.


    As a result, their boss''s attention was not here. He quickly moved to Lin Yi. There was a gap in the right rear of them.


    No, it was too late when Lin Yi reacted, left the man in his hand and turned around to catch up. At this time, the boss pulled Han Ying''s backhand in his hand and tied her neck with her arm. Han Ying struggled desperately under his hand and even had difficulty shouting.


    "Xiong Hui, what are you doing? Let Han Ying go quickly!"


    Before Lin Yi spoke, uncle Guo scolded.


    "Let her go? No way. You''re proud. I can''t beat you. It''s a big deal to die with her." The man named Xiong Hui took off his mask and smiled treacherously.


    When Lin Yi was just about to talk with Uncle Guo, he rushed over and was found by him.


    "What are you doing, smelly boy? If you don''t want her to live, just come and see if your needle is fast or my knife is fast." Xiong Hui said and moved the knife closer to Han Ying''s neck.


    "OK, don''t get excited. I won''t move, I won''t move." Lin Yi raised his hands and showed them to Xiong Hui, indicating that he would not mess around.


    "Uncle Hui, Han Ying has no grudge against you. Let her go." Fang''er wanted to play emotion cards and cried to Xiong Hui with a cry.


    "Fang''er, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame your master, he provoked these people and their covet for our Miao doctor." Xiong Hui''s tone did not soften, but was tougher than just now.


    Now he has hostages in his hand, and Lin Yi and Guo Shu suddenly become passive.


    "Heal my two brothers. I know you have used magic on them. Let them recover quickly." Xiong Hui looked at the two brothers lying on the ground and motioned to Lin Yi.


    "Yes, but you have to release Han Ying first!" Lin Yi looks serious and talks with Xiong Hui about the terms.


    "I don''t think you have anything to do with nvhui that day." haha, I don''t think you have anything to do with her. I don''t think I have to do with her now.


    He put the snake. He naturally knows the effect of snake venom, but if he speaks out in public, how can Han Ying, such a big girl, see people in the future.


    Lin Yi realized this and immediately interrupted him: "OK, stop talking. I''ll cure them. However, it takes some time. They won''t get better in a moment and a half after they hit my silver needle."


    Lin Yi wants to try his best to delay time, find Xiong Hui''s gap and save Han Ying.


    Yesterday, he said he would keep Han Ying safe. Now he let her fall into the hands of the enemy. Lin Yi looked at Han Ying under Xiong Hui with pity, but Han Ying smiled at him.

 Chapter 196

    Looking at Han Ying''s eyes full of trust in him, Lin Yi feels even more defeated by her.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not cured yet. Do you think I''m kidding you?" Seeing that Lin Yi kept talking about curing the two brothers on the ground, he was stunned and didn''t start. Xiong Hui was anxious and roared, and the knife in his hand also leaned towards Han Ying.


    "I''m preparing. Don''t worry, don''t get excited. Your knife is very dangerous. Stay away from her." Lin Yi raised a hand and signaled that he would not mess around.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do as I say. If they can''t be cured, the girl will be buried with them." Xiong Hui said with a sly smile. It seems that he doesn''t seem to be joking. Moreover, they originally intended to kill Han Ying. If they get angry, they can really do anything.


    "I did what I said, and I hope you can do what you promised me." Lin Yi finished, squatted down and began to pull out the needle for the two middle needle brothers.


    The two brothers were obviously hit by Lin Yi''s shadowless needling technique, which is usually used to save the dead and heal the wounded, but in such a critical situation that requires force, it is more than enough to ensure safety.


    When Xiong Hui appeared in front of Lin Yi with the two brothers just now, Lin Yi''s needle had already been hidden in his fingers. As soon as the first uncontrollable brother rushed, Lin Yi''s silver needle flew into his body and hit Dazhui point on his back, and he couldn''t move.


    The brothers in the back are the same, but Lin Yi is naughty and gives the brother a little thought first. At first, Lin Yi dodges left and right, making him mistakenly think he has a chance of winning.


    Then when he approached Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s needle was accurately inserted into his acupoints. His hands and feet were paralyzed and fell to his knees.


    In the eyes of Xiong Hui and others, these are the so-called "sorcery". On the one hand, they didn''t see Lin Yi''s technique. He was too fast; On the other hand, there is no acupuncture in Miao medicine. Their knowledge is too closed.


    Lin Yi pulled out the silver needles in the human bodies of the two middle needles with internal force as slowly as possible, but because they came from bad sources, Lin Yi started very hard. The silver needles were inserted too deep and forced too hard. Even if they were pulled out, they would feel paralyzed for a short time.


    "Well, they''re all right." Lin Yi shows Xiong Hui the two silver needles he pulled out. "Now you can let Han Ying go."


    "You''re lying. Why can''t they move freely?" Xiong Hui looked warily at the two brothers, then at Lin Yi, and stepped back.


    "Didn''t I just say that? They got my silver needle. The silver needle is inserted into the acupoint, which will cause the paralysis of the body. It won''t be all right for a while." Lin Yi explained.


    "No, you can''t find someone to send them back to me. I''ll take this girl away. I won''t believe you until they are completely well. You people in the central plains are very cunning. I won''t easily believe you like Lao Guo."


    When Xiong Hui said these words, the knife in his hand had not been loosened. It was tightly attached to Han Ying''s neck all the way. I felt that if he was a little careless, Han Ying''s beautiful white neck would be pulled out with a red blood mark.


    "No! Han Ying, you can''t take it away!" Lin Yi stood up and resolutely opposed.


    Uncle Guo also stood up and said, "the needles have been pulled out. What are you worried about? You have done such a wrong thing this time, and now you don''t know how to repent."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, which ear of you heard that I promised to exchange terms with you? It''s necessary to cure my brother, but the girl''s life is now in my hands." Xiong Hui began to deny.


    Lin Yi stopped talking, stepped back a little, came to Uncle Guo and whispered to him, "Uncle Guo, I don''t think Xiong Hui will easily let Han Ying go. We have to find a way."


    Although he was talking to Uncle Guo, Lin Yi''s eyes kept staring at Han Ying and the trend of Xiong Hui''s knife.


    Uncle Guo also whispered: "Xiong Hui has always been able to say and do, and he is a person who recognizes death. He will not give up easily for what he believes."


    "Then can we only be hard?" Lin Yi frowned slightly and said with some hesitation.


    "Don''t act rashly first. Think about the probability that Han Ying will be hurt by hard. We can''t let Ying''er get hurt, otherwise everything we do today will be blind?" Uncle Guo calmly analyzed.


    Lin Yi''s heart was a little flustered at this time. He had never been so upset even when Jiang Xiaolin was kidnapped before. Maybe he never thought that he would have this day, neither advance nor retreat, and it was difficult to make a decision.


    The two sides were in such a stalemate. Seeing that the two Xiong Hui people who had just knelt on the ground were gradually recovering, some parts of their hands and feet could be slightly twisted. If they were all right, it would be more difficult to rescue Han Ying.


    Lin Yi whispered to Uncle Guo, "no, I can''t wait. I''ll try."


    Uncle Guo nodded. "I''ll talk to Xiong Hui and distract him. You look for an opportunity and go directly when appropriate."


    Lin Yi said "um" and took a few steps back, but it didn''t seem unnatural.


    "Xiong Hui, you let the child go. I''ll arrange for them to leave Miao village tomorrow. Is that ok?" Uncle Guo said to Xiong Hui.


    "You just muttered for a long time and discussed such a plan?" Xiong Hui said with a contemptuous look.


    "This is the best way, isn''t it? You just don''t like them coming to Miao village to learn Miao medicine. Then they''ll be married after they leave. Why do you have to be so bloody?" Uncle Guo''s very ugly face made him look old.


    "It''s good to do so early. I didn''t give you a chance. At that time, it''s good to leave after relieving the Gu. I have to keep it." Xiong Hui seems dissatisfied with Uncle Guo''s proposal.


    "You let her go now. Everything is easy to discuss. We''ll treat everything today as if it hadn''t happened, and they''ll treat it as if they hadn''t been to Miao village." Uncle Guo continued to persuade and wanted to wait for Xiong Hui to soften his heart.


    But in vain, Xiong Hui didn''t do what uncle Guo thought. The knife edge was still stuck with Han Ying''s little meat. "It''s too late. I let the girl go. The boy didn''t fly two needles for me right away. I''m not so stupid."


    Xiong Hui really guessed Lin Yi and uncle Guo''s ideas thoroughly, and they really planned to do so.


    After listening to Xiong Hui''s words, Lin Yi stopped moving. Even if he didn''t find the gap, he was told by the enemy what to do next? Lin Yi is in trouble.

 Chapter 197

    "Don''t waste your time. Either, let me leave with this girl and my brothers now, or we''ll spend so much time. When my brother recovers, we''ll go out as well." Xiong Hui is a little proud.


    Xiong Hui''s words are reasonable. They have Han Ying in their hands. At that time, they can''t find a way to subdue him. They can walk out like a swagger.


    Uncle Guo''s face sank and looked back at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was also frowning and seemed to be thinking about the best solution.


    "Do you have to do this? Even if you don''t want to combine with the ancient medicine of the Central Plains, there''s no need to force the road into a dead end. Everyone step back and don''t care about today''s affairs. You let Han Ying go!" Uncle Guo''s voice now raised a tone, mixed with the elements of demonstration.


    "Stop talking. I can''t agree. I want them to know that Miao village is not so easy to come as they want. If they want to learn, they have to pay a painful price." Xiong Hui finished and laughed. The laughter sounded crazy and harsh.


    "Well, brothers, can you move?" Xiong Hui looked at the two brothers on the ground and asked eagerly.


    "Boss, the legs are still numb and unconscious." A brother tried to raise his head and said to Xiong Hui.


    The other nodded in agreement.


    "Lin boy, have you really cured them? Why haven''t you improved after so long?" Xiong Hui was angry again.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said. I''ll ask again. How on earth do you want to release Han Ying?" Lin Yi''s eyes were sharp and his voice was angry.


    "I''m not going to let go. This girl doesn''t want to learn Miao medicine. I''m going to keep her with me all the time. I can learn Miao medicine knowledge with me. I think she''s still beautiful. After a while, I''ll marry her to my brothers and have some more babies..." Xiong Hui said to himself.


    "Xiong Hui, don''t go too far!" Before he finished, uncle Guo couldn''t help roaring.


    "Guo, if you hadn''t brought people from the Central Plains to our Miao village again and again, would I have done these things? Now you told me not to go too far. Why didn''t you listen when I told you not to do those things?" Xiong Hui''s eyes were scarlet and stared at Uncle Guo.


    "Today you let Han Ying go, I promise. I''ll stand on your side in the future and listen to your arrangement. You let Han Ying go first!" In order to let Xiong Hui let Han Ying go, uncle Guo has not hesitate to give up the Miao stronghold he has always adhered to and can''t stand still.


    "You old man, it''s too late to have such an awareness until now." Xiong Hui doesn''t seem to trust uncle Guo''s white flag.


    "Don''t you just want a hostage? Let her go and I''ll replace her and become your hostage." Lin Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at him in shock.


    His face was serious and very serious.


    Han Ying has tears swirling in her eyes, trying to convey the signal of "don''t do this" to Lin Yi. She is afraid that the movement is too loud and will be hurt by Xiong Hui''s knife. She can only shake her head slowly and slightly.


    Lin Yi also shook his head at her and made a mouth "don''t worry, I''m here".


    Han Ying understood it and blinked at him, tears flowing down her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll be a hostage. In this way, even if you let her go, you''re not afraid that someone will block your way with a silver needle." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "Do you really want to be my hostage? Hold your hands and catch it?" Xiong Hui askew his eyes, glanced at Lin Yi, then glanced at Uncle Guo and asked suspiciously.


    "I''d like to. As long as you let her go, you can do whatever you want to do with me. How about it? Is this condition very reasonable?" Lin Yi continued calmly, as if he was not going to exchange it for himself.


    Fang Er stretched out his hand to pull him from behind, then lowered his voice and asked, "Lin Yi, you should think clearly. If you really get into their hands and they repent, we are really not sure that we can save you smoothly?"


    Lin Yi patted fang''er''s hand, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "You think I''m a fool. I can still be sleepy and threaten with a knife. You? The silver needle you just used is so fast that we can''t see the move. If I change you to me, I don''t know how I''ll die in a moment." Xiong Hui shook his head shrewdly and said.


    "No, how about I give the silver needle to Han Ying before I go there? I go there, give the silver needle to Han Ying, and then you let her back and hold me as a hostage." Lin Yi said.


    Xiong Hui tilted his head and thought for a while. One of his brothers said to him, "boss, I think it''s a good idea. Without the silver needle, it''s estimated that the boy is not powerful."


    "Yes, boss, it''s not very useful to catch this girl. This boy can easily break your unique magic trick. I think he has great skills. It must be useful to keep him." Another brother also said.


    Xiong Hui thought about what they said and thought about it for a while. He thought it seemed reasonable.


    "Are you really willing to exchange with her without playing tricks?" Xiong Hui has somewhat relaxed his vigilance. It seems that he is ready to agree to Lin Yi''s terms.


    Lin Yi was secretly happy, nodded and said, "of course, I''m a man and a big husband. I''ll keep my word and never go back."


    Xiong Hui nodded and touched his chin. "No, I still can''t believe you unless..."


    "Unless what?" Lin Yi hurriedly asked. At this time, he felt that Xiong Hui would agree to any unreasonable request, because hope was in front of him.


    "Unless you paralyze yourself with a silver needle first." Xiong Hui smiled treacherously.


    "What? You''ve gone too far." When Fang Er heard this, the fire went straight up, "Uncle Hui and Lin Yi have promised not to use needles. It''s too much for you to ask so."


    "Why, I don''t want to? Well, I didn''t say what I said just now. I''d better let this girl be a hostage in my hand. The girl is good-looking and can raise her eyes." Xiong Hui has an indifferent attitude.


    Lin Yi''s fists are tightly clenched. I didn''t expect him to ask for this. It''s very consistent with his vulgaris.


    "Did I stab myself and you let Han Ying go right away?" Lin Yi asked.


    Xiong Hui nodded and said, "yes, you must come in front of me and numb yourself. You can''t move. I''ll release the girl immediately, and then you''ll be my hostage."


    Lin Yi''s heart beat a little faster. If he did, Xiong Hui wouldn''t let him go, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about him; But if you don''t do it, there will be no chance at that point.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi thought of a good way. Anyway, they don''t know acupuncture and acupoints. It doesn''t matter if they prick a needle at any place that doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 198

    "OK, I promise you, but I hope you will keep your word." Lin Yi took out the silver needle, held it between his fingers, stared at Xiong Hui and said.


    "OK, come here and stab it in front of me. As long as you stab it, I''ll let someone go right away." Xiong huichong nodded to Lin Yi and motioned him to go in front of him.


    Lin Yi began to move forward, and uncle Guo suddenly grabbed him: "Lin Yi, have you figured it out? This is not for fun?"


    Lin Yi nodded. "Don''t worry, uncle Guo. I know what I''m doing. I''d rather hurt myself than Han Ying."


    "What a beautiful love. Come on, boy. I promised you for your love." Xiong Hui urges Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled to himself. It seems that the people in Miao village are really honest. Do you really think he will do it honestly? Give Han Yingzhen a shot. Just wait for him.


    Lin Yi applauds for his tact. No wonder they always say that the people of the central plains are cunning. Lin Yi also realizes it.


    Lin Yi stood still in front of Xiong Hui and raised his hand with a silver needle. When he was ready to pierce his waist, he was called to stop.


    "Wait." Xiong Hui shouted suspiciously.


    "What?" Lin Yi also looked at him suspiciously.


    "No, No." Xiong Hui shook his head and said slowly.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Lin Yi also shook his head and continued to ask with a face full of question marks.


    "Just now I saw that the silver needle you pulled out of my brother''s body popped out of his back. Why are you stabbing yourself in the waist now? No, no, you''re not playing any tricks, are you?" Xiong Hui became suspicious and asked.


    Lin Yi pretended to be calm and looked helpless. "There''s no trick. No matter where he stabbed, as long as he stabbed the corresponding acupoint, he would have the same sense of paralysis. I also want to stab my back, but my hands are short and I can''t reach it."


    "Then I''ll come and tell me where to go?" Xiong Hui said that he would stretch out a hand to seize the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Hey, you don''t know acupoints. You''ll stab me to death later. Isn''t my life so cheap?" Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a small step back.


    "That won''t work. You have to stick in the same place as my brother so that I can know you''re not playing tricks." Xiong Hui''s stubbornness makes Lin Yi''s teeth itch.


    If Lin Yi gives a needle to his back, no matter which acupoint it is, Lin Yi may not be able to use his physical strength for the time being, because many acupoints on his back control his whole body. If he does that, Lin Yi can''t guarantee that he will be able to fight the enemy in a moment.


    "Why? No? I knew you wanted to play tricks." Xiong Hui said with a smile.


    "No, I''m thinking about how to insert the needle accurately. This needle is different from ordinary medical skills. Once there is a deviation, the consequences will be unimaginable." Lin Yi explained.


    "Don''t be wordy. Either do it quickly or let me take the girl away." Xiong Hui obviously has no patience. He spent too long here with them.


    Lin Yi''s eyes closed and his heart crossed. Just now he laughed at the honesty of the people in the Miao village. It seems that it''s not as simple as he thought.


    He raised his hand again, put his backhand behind his back, touched it, and then prepared to put the needle.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Yi''s hand and watched his hand slowly fall. Uncle Guo and fang''er looked anxious and worried; Xiong Hui and his two brothers looked excited and proud.


    Seeing that the needle was about to fall, Xiong Hui''s plot was about to succeed. Suddenly, a force attacked Xiong Hui from behind and pushed him out.


    Because it was a sneak attack, Xiong Hui was unprepared for it, and the knife in his hand naturally bounced out, away from Han Ying. Han Ying took the opportunity to run to one side.


    Lin Yi''s hand quickly turned and flew towards Xiong Hui''s back. The silver needle was firmly inserted into it. Then he heard Xiong Hui scream.


    All this happened so fast that others around didn''t understand the situation. Obviously, looking at the silver needle falling down Lin Yi''s back, how did Xiong Hui fall to the ground?


    However, Xiong Hui is not the one who easily recognizes the plant. He stares at Han Ying angrily and tries to catch Han Ying again.


    But Lin Yi saw through this motive. Lin Yi took out two silver needles and stopped him. The two needles were to be inserted into his legs. He screamed again.


    Then it was completely spread on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The two previous Zhongzhen brothers had recovered a lot at this time. They came to Xiong Hui with some difficulty and shouted "boss, boss", but Xiong Hui didn''t have the energy to pay attention to them anymore, just moaned all the time.


    With a sigh of relief, uncle Guo went to Han Ying and picked her up: "Ying''er, are you okay? Are you scared?"


    Han Ying shook her head. "I''m fine, but my body has been buckled in one action by him. It''s a little stiff."


    Uncle Guo nodded, turned back and asked Lin Yi, "how about you, are you all right?"


    Lin Yi also shook his head, "it''s all right, it''s him." Lin Yi pointed to Xiong Hui on the ground and said.


    The man who just pushed Xiong Hui from behind stood aside silently. Lin Yi suddenly remembered him and walked over.


    "Uncle Yongda, thank you for today."


    Uncle Yongda still shook his head at Lin Yi with a serious expression as he had met for the first time. "Don''t thank me, I just don''t want him to hurt innocent people."


    "Yongda, I didn''t think it was you. If it weren''t for you, we would be lying now." Uncle Guo came forward and patted uncle Yongda on the shoulder.


    Later, Lin Yi asked about the eavesdropping outside Han Ying''s room and whether uncle Yongda had tipped them off that night.


    He didn''t admit it at first. When Lin Yi analyzed it for him, he nodded in silence.


    "Uncle Yongda, we''ve been in Miao Village twice. If it weren''t for you, it might have been more or less bad." Lin Yi thanked uncle Yongda again.


    "Although I don''t like contact with people from the Central Plains and don''t want you to come to our Miao stronghold, I don''t want to kill casually. I heard them discuss releasing poison before she was poisoned, but I don''t know I''m going to deal with you." Uncle Yongda said, pointing to Han Ying.


    "Later, Han Ying was poisoned, and you knew it, didn''t you?" Fang''er came forward and asked. His love for uncle Yongda had long been shown. Coupled with Uncle Yongda''s great help this time, he felt that uncle Yongda was "in Cao Ying and in Han".


    Uncle Yongda nodded, "yes, so after that, I often followed them quietly and listened to them."


    "Then why did you spy on us outside Han Ying''s room?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I''m not watching you." Uncle Yongda defended.

 Chapter 199

    Uncle Yongda paused and continued, "I know that the Gu was originally used to deal with outsiders, that is, when Han Ying, at first I just thought they wanted to scare her so that she could leave the village early, but I didn''t expect that the Gu was so powerful that Lao Guo couldn''t help it."


    "And then?"


    "After Han Ying was poisoned by insects, not only them, but also I have been observing in the dark. Later, I know that there was another you from it, and you cured Han Ying. At that time, I was outside Han Ying''s room and wanted to make sure to see if she was really all right." Uncle Yongda explained.


    "Then, uncle Guo, did you know that the figure under surveillance was Uncle Yongda?" Lin Yi looked back at Uncle Guo and asked.


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "No, I don''t know who that person is. In fact, I thought it was Xiong Hui''s gang at that time, but it''s still that reason. I mentioned to you before. I think the people of Miao village found and dealt with it by themselves. I don''t want to be found by you, so I said I didn''t see it."


    "I also have no trust in you Central Plains people, so at that time, when you went up the mountain, I followed behind, just thinking that if they found a chance to attack you, I would stop them, or I would catch them. If there was a danger of being caught by you, I would mess them up and let them go."


    Uncle Yongda said, and the volume gradually decreased. He also realized how disadvantageous his selfish behavior had been to Han Ying and Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi glared at them from beginning to end, whether uncle Guo or uncle Yongda. Although they didn''t cause direct harm to Han Ying, uncle Yongda was still the person who saved Han Ying, if they were willing to tell these things earlier, maybe Han Ying wouldn''t be pursued and killed, and these things wouldn''t happen today.


    "I''m sorry, Ying''er, Lin Yi, uncle Guo. I''m sorry for you. I should have said it earlier and discussed it with you. Although I don''t object to the exchange and combination of ancient medicine in the Central Plains and Miao medicine, my stubborn feudal thought almost hurt you." Uncle Guo took Han Ying''s hand and said to her.


    Han Ying didn''t pay much attention to it. "It''s okay, uncle Guo. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself like this."


    "Uncle Guo, now that we have arrived at the Miao village, your idea of ''domestic disgrace should not be publicized'' is no longer feasible. It is very childish to want to solve it internally and digest it internally." Lin Yi said angrily again.


    "Forget it, brother Yi, don''t blame uncle Guo anymore. If it weren''t for them, I might have been taken away by now." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi, shook her head and motioned him not to mention these things again.


    "In the past, I always thought Xiong Hui''s idea was right. Even after Han Ying was poisoned, even if I knew that they had killed the two children in the Central Plains, I still thought that our Miao village has Miao village rules. Some things can only be inherited internally and cannot intersect with others." Uncle Yongda said what he thought.


    This should also explain that after knowing the truth, he did not directly convey it to Lin Yi and them, but chose the pedantic methods of monitoring, tracking and messaging.


    "But do you know that Miao medicine is not the only medicine in the world now, and I''m sure that Xiong Hui couldn''t get rid of the kind of poison he gave Han Ying before. Do you think so?" Lin Yi said and asked Xiong Hui and his group on the ground.


    Xiong Hui lost consciousness in pain and couldn''t answer. One of his brothers trembled and said, "yes, yes, I, we, we didn''t, we didn''t want to save her. Therefore, in addition to the combination of Gracilaria and bloodthirsty grass to attract the insects we had cultivated long ago, I, we also added two kinds of insects under study."


    Uncle Guo was surprised when he heard this. "You are still studying and can''t solve the Gu at all. You wanted her to die at the beginning. When I checked, I thought the Gu was unusual, but I didn''t think you used it. It''s too cruel."


    Uncle Guo said angrily.


    "Yes, we originally wanted her to die. We''d better spread the news again. In this way, the people in the Central Plains dare not step into the Miao village again. Our boss only wants to protect the medicine of Miao doctor and doesn''t want it to fall into the hands of the people in the central Plains." The brother continued.


    "His idea is ridiculous." Lin Yi roared.


    "The people of the Central Plains died in your Miao village. Do you think we will settle the matter casually and don''t find out the cause of the matter?" Lin Yi asked.


    The brother shook his head and said, "our boss has thought of this, and has already thought about it. At that time, it will be said that she was careless and was poisoned by poison. There was no cure when she found it. If the doctors in the central plains were not clear about our Miao family''s poison art, they could not find out whether it was intentional or artificial."


    "And." The brother suddenly looked at Uncle Guo. "Even if people in the Miao village can see man-made people, they won''t easily stand on the side of the people in the Central Plains at that time. This is related to the reputation of the whole Miao village. Once they say it, it''s a bad reputation."


    Lin Yi followed the brother''s eyes and looked at Uncle Guo, "Uncle Guo, is what he said true? If Han Ying really had an accident with you and came to find out later, would you really do as he said?"


    Lin Yi''s tone was full of disbelief. He looked at Uncle Guo with an expectant look, hoping that he could say the opposite of the brother.


    However, uncle Guo''s face suddenly collapsed and paced back and forth. "Lin Yi, if this thing really happened, it''s not as simple as you think. If it is found out that someone here deliberately killed Han Ying and reported it to the Central Committee, our officials here will suffer."


    "So you have to confuse black and white and talk nonsense?" Lin Yi stared at Uncle Guo in disbelief.


    "No way, son, you are still young. In your heart, one is one and two is two. Right and wrong are very clear. When you stay in society for a long time, you will know that there are many things. Not telling the truth is more meaningful than telling the truth."


    Uncle Guo didn''t dare to look into Lin Yi''s eyes, so he had to turn his eyes to Han Ying.


    Although Han Ying didn''t blame uncle Guo and them from her heart, her heart was still half cold after hearing these words. Now in retrospect, if she really died at that time, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say this. I understand your whole Miao village''s thought. I''d better talk about what to do with this man in front of me?" Lin Yi waved his hand and asked, pointing to Xiong Hui on the ground.

 Chapter 200

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiong Hui.


    "Now that he has been hit by my shadowless needling technique, his whole body has been unable to move. What are you going to do? I''d like to hear your internal disposal." Lin Yi''s tone is obviously ironic. He has felt that uncle Guo and they can''t give any substantive treatment.


    "Lin Yi, this matter is also a major event in the stockade. Several leaders are not present now. I think it''s better to let everyone know and discuss together. What do you think?" Of course, uncle Guo also heard Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction. However, there are some things. Indeed, he can''t be the master alone.


    "OK, let''s wait here and invite all the leaders." Lin Yi walks to Han Ying, holds her to a seat, and looks at Uncle Guo and them with a fake smile.


    Uncle Guo only asked fang''er to invite the other leaders in the stockade. Fang''er nodded and ran away like flying.


    Uncle Yongda is not the leader of the village, but he also participated in this matter. Moreover, he is a person in the village headed by Xiong Hui. He also wants to know what will happen to Xiong Hui in the end, so he stayed and didn''t leave.


    Han Ying came over to thank uncle Yongda. Uncle Yongda still had a rigid face and shook her head. "You''re welcome. I didn''t want to save you in such a direct way. I warned you on the mountain that there would be danger. I want you to leave this place quickly."


    Han Ying''s beautiful face showed dimples, "Uncle Yongda, although you say so, I know you don''t want us to be in danger, so I should thank you."


    "Forget it, you children are also persistent. You ignore the warnings of us old people. You all said there was danger, but you still had to go to this mountain. I happened to be busy that day, and I didn''t expect you to act alone. As a result, alas." Uncle Yongda''s tone was full of regret.


    It seems that what he said was that Han Ying was chased and killed by Xiong Hui and others on the mountain.


    "Uncle Yongda, it''s not your fault. Originally, they did wrong, but we have to hide. Don''t you think it''s like the world is upside down? Bad people walk sideways, but good people hide." Lin Yi said sarcastically again.


    "In fact, brother Hui is not a bad man, but his ideas are stubborn and extreme, but there are not a few ideas of his school in the village, so..." Uncle Yongda said no more.


    But both Lin Yi and Han Ying understood what he wanted to say. They also looked at each other, shook their heads and said nothing more.


    Soon, fang''er came in with some old people who looked about the same age as Uncle Guo and uncle Yongda.


    "What''s going on? Fang Er just said half and didn''t say half, which confused us." An uncle with some gray hair came in and said.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. The master will tell you in detail later." Fang Er accompanied him, smiled awkwardly and said.


    When he came in, he saw Xiong Hui lying on the ground. The old man named Uncle Li was shocked and said, "well, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with Xiong Hui?"


    Uncle Guo invited them to sit aside, and then told them the whole event in detail. Listening to Uncle Guo''s story, some old people looked dignified, some old people looked surprised, but some old people seemed to know it.


    Uncle Li is the latter.


    He stroked his beard, looked at Uncle Guo and said, "Xiong Hui mentioned it to me once before. At that time, although I didn''t support or participate, I didn''t object."


    "No objection? Is it really appropriate for you to acquiesce in their killing?" When Lin Yi heard this, he blew up again, stood up and shouted at Uncle Li.


    "You people from the Central Plains came to our Miao village to learn Miao medicine. The purpose could not have been very simple. Besides, Xiong Hui only said to scare her away at that time, but didn''t say it would hurt her life." Uncle Li seemed to take it for granted.


    It seems that Xiong Hui mentioned this matter with many people in the village. Although they didn''t explicitly say that they would kill Han Ying, they all knew that Han Ying would be in danger. After Han Ying was injured, none of them stood up and mentioned it.


    The closure of the Miao village has created an innate hostility towards the people in the Central Plains. Although uncle Guo is an open-minded person who is willing to accept new foreign things, he still has a root of exclusion in his heart.


    When Lin Yi thought of this, he immediately felt that after this matter was over, he must find ways to change their views and ideas about the Central Plains, and let them know that if their Miao medicine was combined with the ancient Chinese medicine of the Central Plains, its effectiveness would be greatly improved.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." Seeing that Lin Yi''s thought didn''t seem to be here, Han Ying poked him with her hand.


    He turned his head and looked at Han Ying, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Ying is a little worried about Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s conversation with the people in the Miao village just now has a thorn in every sentence. She can hear it, not to mention those people.


    Don''t forget that they are still in other people''s territory. Don''t show your edge too much.


    Lin Yi saw the worry from Han Ying''s eyes, "it''s okay, don''t worry." Lin Yi patted Han Ying''s hand.


    "These things are meaningless now. Let''s talk about how you plan to deal with him." Lin Yi points to Xiong Hui again.


    Xiong Hui was righted by his two brothers at this time. The pain was gone. To be exact, he couldn''t feel it. Because of the role of the silver needle in his body, his body was paralyzed and couldn''t move, but his mouth could still talk.


    "It''s up to you to plant me in your hands today, but I''m not satisfied. I didn''t do anything wrong. This is for the good of the whole Miao village. Look at this boy''s technique. If there are poisonous insects, they may not be able to deal with him. When he steals Miao medicine, how can we stand in society in the future?" Xiong Hui incited the people sitting there with words.


    Some of the older leaders nodded and felt that what he said was somewhat reasonable.


    Of course, Lin Yi also saw it in his eyes. "What you said is nonsense. Western medicine has been popularized in our country. Many people choose to see Western medicine instead of traditional Chinese medicine. Should we drive them out like you?"


    "I don''t listen to your crooked theories and heresies. In short, I didn''t do anything wrong. What you people in the Central Plains want to do is your business. Our Miao village will never communicate with westerners." Xiong Hui finished and turned his eyes horizontally, as if he was quite reasonable.


    "In the end, who is a fallacy? In the future, we will naturally know that you can kill one Han Ying today, but you can''t have hundreds of Han Ying coming tomorrow. Can you kill them all?" Lin Yi asked.

 Chapter 201

    Xiong Hui stopped talking, but the scarlet in his eyes revealed his angry psychology.


    "What''s up, everyone in charge of Miao village? Have you figured it out? How to deal with it?" Lin Yi asked again.


    "Xiong Hui is a person in our Miao village. I don''t think it''s convenient to make his treatment public in front of outsiders. Lao Guo, what do you think?" Uncle Li threw the ball to Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi and knew that this move was useless for Lin Yi. He was really at a loss for a moment and didn''t respond to Uncle Li''s words.


    "If you want to do this, I won''t agree." Lin Yi also said directly to the local people.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Uncle Li frowned when he came in, and now he''s even tighter.


    "It''s reasonable to say that I don''t need to ask your opinions on this matter, but out of respect, I still want to hear your opinions. We almost lost our lives. I want him to taste Han Ying''s previous suffering. I think it''s reasonable, don''t I?"


    Lin Yi no longer cares about politeness, benevolence and righteousness, but just wants to help Han Ying breathe out.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t count on it." Uncle Li didn''t look good either. Seeing that uncle Guo didn''t respond, he said again.


    "It''s normal for young people to think simply, but being too simple will only cause trouble for themselves. You''d better leave Miaozhai quickly. You''ve stayed long enough." Uncle Li began to give orders.


    Lin Yi interpreted this as their guilty conscience.


    "Given a reasonable explanation, we will naturally go." Lin Yi said without expression.


    "Come on, Lao Li, don''t talk about it. What Xiong Hui did is really damaging the face of the Miao village. Why can''t you say it well and have to use some unscrupulous means to kill people?" Uncle Guo couldn''t listen anymore and stood up and said.


    "Lao Guo, you didn''t agree with them to live in, so there''s no such thing behind. You did it once many years ago. Don''t forget that you''re also from Miao village. It''s inappropriate to turn your elbow out all the time?" Uncle Li pointed the spear at Uncle Guo.


    After listening to the content of his speech, Lin Yi also knew that he should also be from Xiong Hui village. What happened many years ago should be what Fang Er mentioned to them before. The Miao village was divided into two villages.


    "I''m helping the manager or not. No matter where I am, I can''t do such a thing as killing!" Uncle Guo''s eyes glowed with fire, stared at Uncle Li and roared.


    Uncle Li also stopped talking. After all, killing is a big crime once it succeeds.


    "In my opinion, how about abolishing Xiong Hui''s leadership and having him guarded by a specially assigned person so that he can''t do bad things again?" Uncle Guo finished and looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Guo, he almost killed Han Ying. Your punishment is too light. Moreover, as you saw just now, he didn''t think he had such an attitude. I don''t agree with your disposal."


    "What do you want? Are you satisfied with killing him?" As soon as Uncle Li heard Lin Yi''s words, he stood up again and shouted.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Han Ying is not dead. If I want his life, it will be mine in the end."


    "What do you think you should do?" Uncle Guo''s face was always calm. He looked at Han Ying and Lin Yi and asked.


    "As I said, Han Ying has to taste the pain he has suffered. I''m not going to take out the shadowless needle I used to him just now." Lin Yi stared at Xiong Hui and said.


    "What, Lin Yi, in this case, will he..." Uncle Guo has guessed the fate of Xiong Hui.


    "Yes, he''s dealing with paralysis now, but if the silver needle stays in his body for two days, he''ll be paralyzed for life." Lin Yi spoke calmly, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the discussion began around him.


    "What? Lifelong paralysis?"


    "The boy''s heart is too cruel."


    "Xiong Hui is doomed this time."


    "Who calls him lucky? I said he should do this kind of thing when there is no one at night. If he does both, he will save the present business."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t think it''s big enough, do you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everything was said for a while. "Buzzing buzzing" was like a lot of flies flying around Lin Yi.


    "What, you want me to be paralyzed? You might as well give me a knife." Xiong Hui is also excited when he hears Lin Yi''s words, but his body can''t move, so he can only express his anger by his face.


    The whole face has twitched slightly.


    "All right, all right, everybody be quiet." Uncle Guo raised his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Shut up! He shouted at Xiong Hui.


    Then he looked at Lin Yi and said with an ugly expression, "Lin Yi, do you have to do this to be satisfied? Can''t, can''t think of other moves?"


    "Uncle Guo, it''s not me who caused this today. I also thought about giving him a chance. You know, we didn''t expect him to take hostages yesterday." Lin Yi looked straight at Uncle Guo and didn''t avoid it at all.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "Yes, I know. Yesterday we just planned to uncover the truth. Even if it''s OK, he did such a thing today. Alas."


    "So uncle Guo, I can''t let him do this. I also understand what your thoughts are like here. If Han Ying and I don''t leave for a day, when Xiong Hui has a chance to run away from his guards, I don''t know what he will do to us, and then you are likely to stand on his side."


    Lin Yi thought about some of the conversations just now. It seemed that a cold wind had hit him.


    "I can''t allow any more accidents, so I won''t pull out this needle, and Xiong Hui must pay for his behavior." Lin Yi said firmly.


    The people present didn''t speak again. Even Uncle Li, who had just been excited, didn''t speak again. They should be guilty of what Lin Yi said.


    If Xiong Hui is released today, he will escape from the place where he is detained tomorrow and harm Lin Yi and Han Ying. They can''t guarantee that such a thing will not happen, and once the harm is successful, they can''t guarantee that they won''t stand on Xiong Hui''s side as Lin Yi said.


    "Since everyone has no opinion and there is no better way, let''s do it my way." Lin Yi said and came to Xiong Hui''s two brothers.


    They have almost recovered and can stand up and move.


    "You carry your boss back. I''ll pull out the needle in two days." Lin Yi said to them.


    The two brothers timidly helped Xiong Hui up. Xiong Hui''s scolding began to sound. He scolded very ugly words, but Lin Yi turned a deaf ear to them.

 Chapter 202

    The two brothers were afraid that their boss''s scolding would annoy Lin Yi again. At that time, they gave him another shot, hurriedly set him up and moved out with difficulty.


    "Wait." Lin Yi stopped them.


    You''re not going back, are you? The two brothers didn''t move, but turned their heads slightly to see what Lin Yi wanted to say.


    "Don''t act rashly. Don''t think about pulling out the needle yourself. Once you accidentally touch other acupoints, you may not just be paralyzed." Lin Yi saw through their thoughts as if he could read their minds.


    The two brothers did intend to go back and find a way to pull out the needle early, but when Lin Yi said this, they were scared and sweating.


    Repeatedly promised "good good good", and then went out, and Xiong Hui''s cry and curse was still very long, echoing in the hall for a long time.


    "Now that you have figured out where to do it, why do you need to invite someone to call us over? Is this done for us on purpose?" Although Uncle Li didn''t dare to say more about the result, he still had quite a big opinion on this matter.


    "If your disposal is reasonable, I can naturally do as you say." Lin Yi did not look at him, but looked at Han Ying affectionately.


    Han Ying is a little shy and keeps winking at Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi seems not to see it. Her eyes are fixed on Han Ying and can''t be moved away.


    "Lao Guo, let''s go first. You don''t have to ask us about this kind of thing in the future. Just decide for yourself. Let''s go." Uncle Li waved his hand, greeted several other leaders in the stockade and walked out of the gate together.


    Lin Yi just turned around. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to those old guys just now.


    Looking out the door, he said to Uncle Guo, "Uncle Guo, I insist on doing this today. I believe you know the reason best. I don''t say much. In two days, after pulling out the silver needle in Xiong Hui''s body, Han Ying and I should return."


    Uncle Guo nodded, "this time I wronged you. I know it''s his fault, but in the end, I want you to forgive him because of the feeling of being in the same village, but he never repents. I think your practice is the most beneficial to him."


    "Uncle Guo, you know, his biggest mistake is that his heart is too vicious. Once your fellow villagers have a big conflict with his interests in the future, he may also take this means. For the last disaster, I can only do so." Lin Yi said very seriously.


    "Understand, understand. However, Ying''er''s main purpose of coming to Miao village this time is to learn Miao medicine. She hasn''t learned much. These accidents have delayed her. I think you should not stay longer." Uncle Guo opened his eyebrows and said to them with a smile.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other. "No, I think after this incident, the villagers don''t necessarily want us to stay more. If there is a chance, we can come back after they can accept the combination and exchange with the Central Plains culture from the bottom of their heart."


    Lin Yi shook his head, looked at Uncle Guo and said.


    "You''re leaving so soon. I haven''t learned the silver needle method and acupoint pointing method from you." Fang er said with a regretful expression.


    "Never mind, fang''er. You are welcome to come to the Central Plains to find us at any time. We are not so stingy in the Central Plains. I will teach you well at that time." Lin Yi patted fang''er on the shoulder and said.


    Fang Er also nodded and stretched out a hand, "it''s a deal."


    Lin Yi also stretched out a hand and shook it. "It''s a deal."


    "Well, well, in the future, we will go to the Central Plains to find you. Your place was mentioned to me by elder Feng last time. What''s its name?" Uncle Guo put a finger against his head and showed an unimaginable expression of embarrassment.


    "Shangdu." Han Ying answered.


    "Oh, yes, Shangdu. The medicine store you opened is called Xuanfeng hall, isn''t it?" Uncle Guo said the right name, and the embarrassed expression on his face turned away.


    Han Ying smiled and nodded. "Yes, yes. Uncle Guo, you must bring Fang Er to play."


    "Yes, but it''s estimated that it''s not the master who takes me, but I take the master." Fang Er spit out his tongue mischievously.


    "All right, all right." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "Let''s clean up here." Lin Yi looked at some messy places on the ground and said to several others.


    "I''ll just get these. Help Yinger back to the house and have a rest. I must have been frightened just now. Go and have a rest." Uncle Guo extended his finger to the direction of Han Ying''s room and said to Lin Yi.


    "No, uncle Guo, I''m fine. Let''s help too. There are many people and clean up quickly. Everyone has a good rest in a while, and everyone has tossed a lot of time." Han Ying starts and squats down to clean up.


    Lin Yi picked her up. "Don''t move. If you don''t want to go back to your room, just stay nearby. Let''s get these."


    "I really don''t care." Han Ying was not the master of physical weakness. Although the knife rest around her neck just now frightened her for a while, it''s not a big problem now.


    "I''d better not. Just have a rest. These rough jobs should have been done by men." Lin Yi said, rolled up his sleeves and began to do it.


    Soon, the hall where Xiong Hui messed up was restored to its original state, and everyone sat down to drink water.


    At dinner time, uncle Guo and fang''er cooked a table of rich dishes, all of which are the characteristics of the Miao family.


    "Come on, eat more. When you go back, you won''t be able to eat these dishes." Uncle Guo greets Lin Yi and Han Ying on the table.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying nodded and became impolite. They saw four pairs of chopsticks switching back and forth over various plates. Everyone ate with relish.


    "Lin Yi, I only knew you were good at medicine before. I didn''t expect you to be so good at martial arts." Fang er said while eating.


    "Where can I master martial arts? It''s just a little change in the way and direction of some things in medical technology." Lin Yi said modestly.


    "I think the weapon you use today is also a silver needle. It seems that this silver needle is both a medical tool and a self-defense weapon for you." Fang er''s remark touched on the point.


    Lin Yi nodded. "You''re quite smart. It''s true. So no matter where I go, my silver needle won''t leave me."


    "I think it''s too powerful. You must teach me." Fang''er said to Lin Yi with great excitement.


    "Hey, you haven''t done well in the basic skills you should learn. You still want to learn Lin Yi''s medical skills. You really don''t know the depth." Uncle Guo looked serious and scolded fang''er.


    Fang''er shrugged, "I see."


    The atmosphere suddenly became less harmonious. In order to ease the tension, Lin Yi smiled and said, "you can understand it first, but my basic skills are more difficult."

 Chapter 203

    Fang Er immediately patted his chest, "don''t worry, I''ll study hard."


    Uncle Guo shook his head with a smile, but only care remained in his eyes. For this disciple, I think uncle Guo has loved him as his own child.


    "By the way, uncle Guo, I''ve been here for so long and haven''t seen your other family. I''ve always wanted to ask, don''t they live here?" Lin Yi asked as he put a mouthful of food into his mouth.


    Han Ying suddenly stepped on his foot under the table and Lin Yi shouted with pain.


    "Oh, why are you stepping on me?"


    Han Ying was even more angry at Lin Yi''s lack of eyesight. She stared at him and then glanced at Uncle Guo. That was to signal him not to mention it.


    Fang Er also pulled Lin Yi''s clothes, and then winked for a while, also reminding him.


    But Lin Yi is very clever in other aspects, but these things are not very clever.


    "What''s the matter? Are your eyes uncomfortable? Come on, let me see." After that, Han Yi put down her chopsticks and touched Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Oh, I''m not sick. Why are you so stupid?" Han Ying was so worried that she put Lin Yi''s hand away, lowered her voice and said to him.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Lin Yi also lowered his voice, and his eyes turned around.


    "This is uncle Guo''s sad thing. Don''t ask more." Han Ying put her hand to her mouth and whispered to Lin Yi.


    "Ha ha, it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s all over. It doesn''t matter."


    Before Lin Yi understood, uncle Guo had guessed what Han Ying and Fang Er were doing.


    "So they just didn''t live with you?" After listening to Uncle Guo''s words, Lin Yi didn''t take Han Ying''s words seriously, and then asked.


    Han Ying and fang''er both gave him a white look, lowered their heads to eat vegetables and ignored him.


    Uncle Guo, like none of his business, said calmly and naturally, "yes, I didn''t live together. Many years ago, my wife couldn''t stand the life in Miao village, felt monotonous and boring, and left with her son."


    "Haven''t you seen it for so many years?" Lin Yi then asked.


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "When he was in middle school, his mother took him back once. Later, he never saw him again. It has been more than ten years."


    "Why don''t you go to them?" Lin Yi feels very strange.


    "My position is fixed. It''s easy for them to find me, but I really don''t know where they live, so, alas." Uncle Guo looked into the distance and sighed a long sigh.


    "If you don''t know, you can also look for it. Or, like in the Central Plains, you can put a notice on the media to find someone. You do this. If you want to find it, you must find it." Lin Yi said.


    Han Ying listened to Lin Yi''s words and kicked him at the table again.


    "Hey, why are you kicking me again? Are you okay?" Lin Yi is worried because Han Ying kicks a little hard.


    "Can you speak?" Han Ying glared at him.


    "What''s the matter with me? I..." before Lin Yi finished his defense, uncle Guo came to solve the siege for him happily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Lin Yi is right. If you want to find it, you must find it. Maybe I don''t want to find it."


    "Why?" Lin Yi''s deep-rooted character, whether in learning or in these aspects, will also play incisively and vividly.


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid he blames me for not forcing him around at the beginning, or for not going with them." Uncle Guo shook his head with a sense of blame on his face.


    "However, your son is not good. After all these years, you know your father is here and don''t come back to have a look. It''s unfilial." Lin Yi looked at the cup and shook his head as if it were uncle Guo''s son.


    "I can''t blame him. He followed his mother since childhood. Maybe he was influenced by his mother. It''s normal that he didn''t like me. I''m sorry for him." Uncle Guo helped his son speak.


    "However, parents always give their children more love than their children give their parents." Lin Yi''s words were as deep as those of others.


    Han Ying and Fang Er were stunned.


    "Lin Yi also has a lot of feelings about these. It seems that he will be a good father in the future." Fang er said and looked at Lin Yi and Han Ying with a bad smile.


    Han Ying immediately blushed, turned her head to one side and pretended to put the dishes into the bowl, but didn''t put them into her mouth. Instead, she pulled them in the bowl with chopsticks.


    Lin Yi also blushed and said to Fang er with some embarrassment, "there''s no feeling. It''s all nonsense."


    "All right, don''t be embarrassed. I''m waiting for the good news from you two." Fang Er continued to tease them about their humanity.


    "Uncle Guo, why don''t you come with us this time and find your son." Lin Yi just wants to change the topic and divert his attention from himself.


    Uncle Guo took it seriously. "Your proposal is also good. I''ll consider it."


    "Ah, master, you don''t really want to go, do you? It''s vast. Where can you find it?" Fang Er asked in surprise.


    "You can''t do that all the time. Wait for him to come. What if he doesn''t come?" Lin Yi stepped on the minefield again, and Han Ying and fang''er stared at him.


    But Lin Yi spread his hand and said he didn''t mean it.


    "Lin Yi is right. After all these years, I should do something for him. Just go and have a look. No, just take the notice Lin Yi said." Uncle Guo said seriously.


    "Search notice." Lin Yi answered.


    "Yes, that''s it." Uncle Guo''s smile has a relaxed feeling. Maybe it''s decided to do something afterwards.


    "Master, you have gone. What shall I do?" Fang Er asked.


    "Come with me, or stay here, you choose." Uncle Guo said.


    "I''d better follow you and take care of more people."


    After discussing the route and time, we went back to our rooms to have a rest.


    At dawn, the door of Uncle Guo''s house was knocked "Dong Dong".


    Uncle Guo''s room is the most outside. He puts on his clothes and comes out to open the door.


    The wooden door of Miaozhai village made a loud noise after knocking. There were other noises around. Everyone didn''t sleep too much. They got up and came out to see what was going on.


    When I opened the door, I saw an aunt holding a young man with a dark yellow face and coughing all the time.


    The aunt said anxiously, "village head, this man said it was your son."


    "What? My son?" Uncle Guo looked at the young man who depended on his aunt with a surprised look on his face.


    "What? Uncle Guo''s son?" Lin Yi, Han Ying and Fang Er all shouted at the same time, then looked at Uncle Guo and the young man next to aunt.

 Chapter 204

    Uncle Guo invited his aunt and the young man into the room. The young man had been coughing for a moment and couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Uncle Guo had to turn to his aunt and asked.


    "What did he say?"


    After putting the young man down, the aunt sat on the chair, drank the water brought by Fang Er, and then said, "he came to the stockade in the middle of the night. My house is at the entrance of the village. When I heard him cough and knock on the door, I got up and had a look."


    "And then?"


    "Then I saw him. As soon as he saw me, he fell on me and said something intermittently, ''looking for my father''." Aunt continued.


    "I asked him who his father was, and he said a word of Guo. You are the only one in the village whose surname is Guo. However, in the middle of the night, I think you may all rest, so I arranged for him to sleep in our house for a few hours. As soon as it was dawn, he came to me, begged me to take him to you, and I brought him."


    After aunt finished, she drank a few more saliva to moisten her throat.


    Uncle Guo approached the young man, his eyes half closed and coughing all the time.


    Lin Yi and fang''er also approached him and looked at him for a long time.


    Fang''er nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, it does look a little like the master. Isn''t it really your son, master?"


    Uncle Guo''s face was very serious. He shook his head. "I don''t know, but just looking at his appearance, it''s a little similar. To estimate, my son is almost this age now."


    Lin Yi raised his head and touched his chin. "Your son is Cao Cao. We just mentioned him yesterday. He came today. It''s amazing."


    "Could it be fake?" Fang''er asked suspiciously.


    "What are the benefits of counterfeiting?" Han Ying asked Fang er.


    Fang Er shook his head. "I don''t know, but who can expect the psychology of a liar now? Maybe it''s to cheat?"


    "I, I''m not. Cough, cough, liar, cough, cough." The underdog finally spoke a slightly complete sentence.


    They immediately turned him around.


    "What evidence do you have?" Fang Er asked more seriously.


    The young man took out a silver chain from his inner bag with trembling hands and said with great effort, "cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, give it to me."


    Fang Er took the silver chain and looked left and right. He couldn''t see anything famous. "This is just a very ordinary chain."


    "Show me." Uncle Guo said.


    Fang''er handed the chain, and uncle Guo also looked at it. Gradually, uncle Guo''s eyes were a little wet, and then he began to nod his head. His mouth still said, "it''s my son, it''s my son, he''s my son."


    Uncle Guo went up to hug him and knew that he was hot all over.


    Uncle Guo and fang''er helped the young man to the bed in the room and lay down.


    "He has a high fever. It seems that he is very ill. I will treat him. Go out first." Uncle Guo turned to the other side and said to them.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Yi asked.


    Uncle Guo smiled and shook his head. "No, I still have a way to deal with this disease. Moreover, my own son, I want to treat him myself."


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, we''ll be right outside. Call us if you need anything."


    Uncle Guo also nodded and closed the door of the room.


    Lin Yi, fang''er and Han Ying came out of the lobby, saw off the kind-hearted aunt, and then sat in different chairs, each with a sad face.


    "Why did you say he came to Uncle Guo suddenly? It''s too coincidental." Fang Er still doesn''t understand.


    "Maybe I just remembered it, but it''s easy for uncle Guo. If he doesn''t come, it''s time for uncle Guo to find him. It must be more laborious than him to find uncle Guo." Lin Yi is open-minded.


    "But I always think something''s wrong with him." Han Ying interposed.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi looked at her warily and asked.


    Han Ying shook her head. "I don''t know, but his symptoms, to be honest, are very similar to those of bird flu."


    After Han Ying said this, Lin Yi thought about it carefully. The young man was hot and had a high fever. He coughed all the time and had weak limbs. He sat down and leaned on the back of the chair.


    "It seems to be a bit like." Lin Yi said.


    "Don''t worry. My master can handle this disease." Fang''er proudly praised uncle Guo.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Of course we believe this."


    "Although we also know that uncle Guo is also an experienced and good old doctor, I''m always flustered." Han Ying covered her chest with one hand and looked a little breathless.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Lin Yi asked with concern.


    Han Ying shook her head and said, "no, I just looked at the young man and felt a little flustered. It seemed that something big was going to happen."


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t think or talk about anything." Fang er said anxiously.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered the "women''s intuition" mentioned by Han Ying and Su ruoyao before. Is this the case again?


    Lin Yi still came to Han Ying, patted her on the shoulder and looked at her firmly: "don''t worry, it''s okay with me."


    Han Ying felt that her heartbeat was calmer and nodded slowly.


    After a while, uncle Guo opened the door and came out.


    "How''s it going, uncle Guo?"


    The three people waiting outside were all in a hurry, but Lin Yi asked first.


    Uncle Guo''s expression was very calm. "There''s no big deal, just got the flu."


    "Are you sure?" Han Ying asked somewhat uneasily.


    Uncle Guo thought her expression was strange, nodded and said, "sure, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "it''s nothing, but Han Ying thinks his situation is more like bird flu. You know, if it''s really bird flu and treated as ordinary flu, it may have a negative effect."


    Uncle Guo smiled and said, "I know, but I judge it''s a common cold. It''s just that he''s been dragging on for a long time, so it looks more serious. He should be fine after prescribing some heavy drugs."


    After that, uncle Guo picked up the prescription and put it on the record with the young man.


    After the previous process was completed, uncle Guo locked himself in the medicine decocting room. He should want to decoct medicine for his son himself. Lin Yi and Han Ying thought of it.


    "Shifu, I haven''t done this for a long time." Fang Er couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the father''s love. Maybe from this point of view, uncle Guo thinks about him day and night, just not for outsiders. Now it''s not easy for his son to be in front of him. Of course, we should do more for him to make up for his debt." Lin Yi analyzed.


    "In fact, uncle Guo can''t be blamed. If his mother hadn''t taken him away, uncle Guo wouldn''t have cared about him." Fang er said angrily.

 Chapter 205

    "But his son may not think so. In short, uncle Guo must be eager to be a close nanny with his son now." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "This is father''s love. You won''t understand. Let uncle Guo go." Lin Yi added that he once again emphasized the word "father''s love".


    Sure enough, uncle Guo fried the medicine and brought it into the room himself. He closed the door and didn''t come out for a long time.


    Lin Yi and his family were afraid of using them for something. They didn''t dare to go far. They lingered at the door all the time.


    After a while, uncle Guo came out with an empty bowl, compared them with a "Shh" posture, and then motioned them to go away.


    "Asleep?" Fang Er asked curiously.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "After drinking the medicine, he fell asleep, but it wasn''t too heavy. I stayed inside for a while, but he still coughed intermittently. After drinking this medicine today, he should get better."


    Although uncle Guo said so, his face was not confident.


    "Uncle Guo, I think you''re worried. What''s the matter? Say it and we''ll help you find a way." Lin Yi saw it at a glance, and he asked it without scruples.


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "I don''t know why. I''m always uneasy. I want to worry about too many things."


    "What''s to worry about, master? You said it all. He just has a common cold and should be fine." Fang''er comforted.


    "My diagnosis is that he has a common cold, but his fever is a little unnatural. Besides his illness, I''m also worried. When he wakes up, he asks me why I don''t go to see him and what to do? And why his mother didn''t come with him, which is also a matter to my satisfaction." Uncle Guo sighed and said.


    "Maybe his mother remarried long ago." Lin Yi said carelessly.


    Han Ying approached him and pinched him. Lin Yi screamed with pain. Then Han Ying winked at him and said in a low voice, "can you talk or talk? Since yesterday, you''ve been trying to lift which pot doesn''t open."


    Lin Yi understands Han Ying''s meaning and looks back at Uncle Guo''s embarrassed face. There is sadness, regret and love in his eyes. It seems that he should still have feelings for his ex-wife. Then, Lin Yi''s words just now must have recalled his sad past.


    "Oh, uncle Guo, I don''t mean that. In fact, I just want to say that no news may be good news, and everything will only be known when your son wakes up. It''s useless to think so much now." The more Lin Yi said, the more he felt something was wrong. He just stopped and shut up.


    "It''s all right. For so many years, if she can find someone who is sincere to her, I''m also happy for her, but, alas, forget it. It''s a pity to remember the past." Uncle Guo stood up and walked to the outer room. His back was full of desolation.


    Han Ying glared at Lin Yi again. "If Uncle Guo''s son wakes up, you should be careful to talk. Don''t block the road again." Han Ying is a reminder.


    Uncle Guo and his son haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Even if his son blames him, uncle Guo must be happy. If Lin Yi doesn''t speak properly for uncle Guo, it may lead to an impasse.


    Based on Han Ying''s understanding of Lin Yi, Lin Yi can definitely do such a thing, so she must remind him in advance.


    Lin Yi probably recalled the events of these two days. Then his face turned red and white. He covered his mouth with one hand, nodded to Han Ying, and then shook his head.


    Han Ying was amused by this simple appearance. "Brother Yi, don''t play tricks."


    "I''m not playing tricks. I''m telling you that I must seal my mouth and never gossip." Lin Yi put down his hand, scratched his head and said to Han Ying.


    Suddenly, a violent cough came from Uncle Guo''s son''s sleeping room. Uncle Guo went to the outer room and thought he didn''t hear it.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and Fang Er, "what should we do? Why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Lin Yi nodded. "Let''s go. Uncle Guo took medicine for him. It''s reasonable to say it won''t be so serious. These coughs are very abnormal."


    Lin Yi was about to go in. Fang Er suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked the way. "Wait, let''s call the master. Didn''t you just say that? This is his son he hasn''t seen for many years. He wants to treat him personally. If we help now, will the master be unhappy?"


    "I can''t manage so much. Otherwise, Han Ying and I will go and have a look first. You can inform uncle Guo." Lin Bian finished, left fang''er aside and entered the room with Han Ying.


    When they opened the door, they smelled a stench. Lin Yi quickly motioned Han Ying to cover her mouth and nose with her hands, then covered her mouth and nose, and looked at a pool of black water on the ground.


    "I should have coughed and vomited out the medicine I just drank." Lin Yi stepped forward, felt his pulse, and then examined his body.


    "Uncle Guo''s worry is right. His fever is really strange. His forehead and body are very hot, but his feet are cold." Lin Yi said the symptoms of Uncle Guo''s son while checking.


    "The common cold shouldn''t be like this." After hearing Lin Yi''s statement, Han Ying analyzed it.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Yes, he is definitely not a common cold. Moreover, he is not suffering from ordinary bird flu, but after mutation."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Jian''er?" Uncle Guo was in a hurry and called out his former son''s nickname.


    Because he has left with his ex-wife for so many years and doesn''t know whether he has changed his name, uncle Guo hasn''t mentioned his son''s name to Lin Yi.


    Uncle Guo rushed to the bedside, glanced at the medicine vomited out on the ground and asked, "what''s the matter with Jian''er? Is it serious?"


    Lin Yi nodded to Uncle Guo, "yes, he''s very serious. Uncle Guo, you were misdiagnosed before."


    Lin Yi''s tone was serious. "This is not ordinary flu at all, but the mutated bird flu. This virus will infect, so now, this room must be isolated."


    "What? Isolation? No!" Uncle Guo resolutely objected, "even if it will be infected, I can''t let Jian''er stay here alone."


    "Uncle Guo, you misunderstood. I''m not saying that no matter who he is, we must take protective measures and put on isolation clothes. Moreover, in order to make sure that we have not been infected, otherwise, we will also be isolated." Lin Yi''s attitude is very firm.


    "I want to be with Jian''er. I want to be with him all the time." Uncle Guo didn''t give up his insistence. He stared at Guo Jian lying in bed, moaning and coughing sometimes, with a distressed face.

 Chapter 206

    "It''s not up to you, uncle Guo." Lin Yi roared seriously again.


    "What do you mean?" Uncle Guo''s face was angry and his eyes glowed, as if Lin Yi was not trying to save his son, but to kill his son.


    "As I said just now, this is not ordinary flu. It will be contagious. In addition to us, the aunt who contacted him yesterday will also be examined. Once the disease spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable." Lin Yi said.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi''s expression and Lin Yi''s statement. She understood the seriousness of the problem, so she came forward and advised: "Uncle Guo, we certainly won''t let him go. Believe me, we just need to treat him under the condition of ensuring safety. Otherwise, the bacteria we carry with us may also cause his infection, which may aggravate his condition at that time."


    After Han Ying explained this, uncle Guo finally calmed down and thought for a while, then nodded, "well, do as you say. If, I mean, if he can''t be cured, I''ll be here with him. At that time, no one of you will stop me."


    Uncle Guo''s last sentence seems simple, but in fact it is full of despair. It is clear that he has only seen his son he hasn''t seen in more than a decade, but he may be at a loss of life and death. What a cruel thing for an old man with gray hair.


    Han Ying''s heart can''t help but tighten, and her eyes are a little wet.


    Lin Yi patted uncle Guo''s hand. "Don''t worry, uncle Guo, I''ll try my best."


    Uncle Guo nodded and followed Lin Yi out.


    Lin Yi first checked himself. After confirming that he was not infected, he began to check Han Ying, uncle Guo and Fang Er respectively.


    "Fortunately, it may be that the contact time is short. It''s really lucky that uncle Guo, who often walks around him, has not been infected." Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. You know, if there are two such patients in the same room, the difficulty of healing will be greatly improved.


    "What about now? What about Jian''er?" Uncle Guo was worried. As soon as he heard that he was all right, he immediately thought of his son.


    "Wait a minute, uncle Guo, we are not infected now, but if we want to treat him, we will definitely increase contact with him. Before the virus in his body is completely eliminated, we must ensure that we will not be infected." Lin Yi analyzed.


    "How do you do that?" Fang Er doesn''t know why.


    "I''ve seen some records about your Miao Gu before. Your Gu can be set in people''s body to suck away other toxins. After the external environment is completely safe, release the Gu that sucked away the external virus. The person who accommodates this Gu will be fine, right?" Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo and asked.


    Guo Shu was greatly surprised. "I didn''t expect that you have learned about the Gu therapy of Miao medicine. There is indeed this method. However, we have lived in this Miao village for generations, and there is almost no need to use that Gu method."


    Suddenly, uncle Guo''s face changed and said to Lin Yi, "do you mean?"


    Lin Yi nodded. "That''s exactly what I mean. Please apply this kind of poison to all three of us. Now, Guo Jian''s room is the best environment for us to use that kind of poison method."


    "But to tell you the truth, although we have learned this Gu method, we have never used it, and we don''t know whether it really works. If not, we, aren''t we..." Uncle Guo hesitated.


    Lin Yi added to his confidence.


    "Uncle Guo, anyway, you will choose to save Guo Jian and never abandon him, right?" Lin Yi looked into uncle Guo''s eyes and asked.


    Uncle Guo nodded. There is no doubt about this.


    "In that case, don''t hesitate. This method is only for one more layer of protection. Later, I will seal your acupoints with a silver needle. Even if your method doesn''t work, external viruses won''t corrode us soon." Lin Yi then took out the silver needle and said to them.


    Uncle Guo then returned to the room, made preparations, and then began to plant insects for them. Lin Yi also injected them.


    The preparation work has been completed. Now I''m going to Guo Jian''s room to treat him.


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying affectionately, and then said to her and Fang Er, "you two just wait outside. There can''t be so many people inside. There are many people going in, and the air inside is even worse. Uncle Guo can''t persuade you to go in. You two are waiting outside."


    "But..." Han Ying looked reluctant. On the one hand, as a doctor, she also wanted to help; On the other hand, Lin Yi is worried about her.


    "Don''t worry, just wait outside. I''ll call you if you have something." Lin Yi patted her on the shoulder. From her eyes, he saw her worry, and he replied that there were only two words in her eyes, "rest assured".


    Han Ying had to nod silently and no longer answer.


    "When we get in, we put on our masks." Lin Yi gives uncle Guo a mask and starts walking to Guo Jian''s room.


    "Lin Yi." Uncle Guo grabbed him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi turned back and stared at Uncle Guo suspiciously.


    "Sorry, I was misdiagnosed yesterday and almost hurt Jian''er. I won''t intervene today. Please, we must cure him." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi imploringly.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Don''t worry, I said I''ll do my best."


    After entering the room, uncle Guo retreats behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi takes out the silver needle and starts pushing the needle for Guo Jian.


    However, three silver needles fell on Xiong Hui yesterday. The effectiveness of incomplete silver needles will be greatly weakened.


    There is no way. We can only suppress the virus and prevent the disease from expanding. After getting it back tomorrow, we will focus on treatment. Lin Yi thought, and then continue to use the needle.


    Suddenly, uncle Guo''s door was knocked again. The hurried knock made Han Ying a little uneasy.


    Fang ER was also a little flustered. He ran over and asked in a low voice, "who is it?"


    "Village head, no, open the door quickly." An aunt''s voice came in through the door.


    Fang Er immediately opened the door and saw a dark aunt frowning and panting.


    As soon as she looked up and saw Fang Er, she immediately asked, "where''s the village head?"


    "The master is seeing a doctor. What''s the matter?" Fang''er looked at her anxious appearance, and he asked eagerly.


    "It''s amazing. Aunt Zhu and her whole family are ill." The dark aunt said very anxiously.


    "What? No?" Fang er''s face sank suddenly, very ugly.


    Han Ying understood it very cleverly. She asked carefully, "this aunt Zhu, isn''t it the aunt who sent Guo Jian this morning?"


    Fang Er raised his eyes. There was a burning light in his eyes. He nodded, "yes, that''s the family."

 Chapter 207

    Han Ying''s heart also sank. Is it infected? She thought silently in her heart, but also prayed that she guessed wrong.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Zhou. How do you know?" Fang''er advised the dark mother to slow down.


    "We made an appointment yesterday to go up the mountain today. As a result, I waited for a long time and didn''t see her, so I went to her house to find her. As a result, when I got to her house, I saw their family lying on the ground and coughing all the time." Aunt Zhou talked vividly.


    Similar to Guo Jian''s symptoms, Fang Er continued to ask, "what else, are there any other symptoms?"


    "Yes, I went to help her. As a result, her whole body was too hot. I couldn''t think of a way. I came to the village head. The village head should go and have a look." Aunt Zhou then stretched out her eyes and looked in, as if to see Uncle Guo.


    "It seems that they are infected with the virus." Han Ying whispered, looking like talking to herself.


    "What should I do, Lin Yi? They haven''t come out yet." Fang Er had no idea for a moment. He had not seen such a situation since he studied medicine with Uncle Guo.


    "I still have to go in and tell them to make up my mind, and I don''t know how Guo Jian''s treatment is." Han Ying said as she walked to the inner room.


    "Moreover, she can''t leave now and has to be examined." Pointing to Han Ying, she turned her head and said.


    Aunt Zhou was confused. "I''m not ill, girl. Aunt Zhu''s family is ill. Go and see them."


    "Aunt Zhou, they will naturally be seen by others. However, if you have been exposed to the source of the disease, you should also be examined." Although Han Ying knew aunt Zhou couldn''t understand, she spoke to her very patiently.


    Fang''er took aunt Zhou inside, while Guo Jian''s door was still tightly closed.


    Han Ying hesitated and walked to Guo Jian''s room.


    When she was about to knock, the door opened automatically. Lin Yi looked into her eyes in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Then he came out with Uncle Guo.


    Han Ying nodded, "is Guo Jian okay?"


    "I''m not sure. Now I can only say that the first stage is relatively successful, and the life-threatening period is over, but I have to carry out further treatment to retrieve the silver needle from Xiong Hui tomorrow." Lin Yi said.


    "That''s good."


    "Is that why you came to me?" Lin Yi feels something wrong.


    Han Ying remembered, "yes, there was an accident. The family Guo Jian hosted yesterday should have been infected with the virus. Now the whole family is at home and hot."


    Han Ying said as she took Lin Yi and uncle Guo to see Aunt Zhou. Lin Yi asked aunt Zhou to say what she saw again.


    "It seems so. Unexpectedly, someone was infected." Lin Yi said to himself.


    "The aunt has been exposed to the source of the disease. Should you give her a detailed examination?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi nodded, asked aunt Zhou to sit down, and then checked her. After confirming that she was all right, she asked aunt Zhou to leave.


    "We''ll go to Mrs. Zhu''s house right now, and their whole family has to be treated in isolation." Lin Yi said, and went to Zhu''s mother''s house with Han Ying and fang''er, while uncle Guo stayed at home to guard Guo Jian.


    Just at the door of Mrs. Zhu''s house, I heard a mixture of groans and coughs.


    Lin Yi rushes in. They help aunt Zhu, uncle Zhu and their children into different rooms and separate them. Then Lin Yi checks and injects them again.


    Like Guo Jian, today is also the first to stabilize the toxicity, do not expand, let it out of the life-threatening period, and to cure it, we have to get back the silver needle tomorrow.


    If Xiong Hui hadn''t gone too far, Lin Yi wouldn''t have let the silver needle stay in his body. He must end up paralyzed for life.


    If not, now that the silver needle is complete, it can give full play to the power of shadowless needle, and this just mutated virus is also a piece of cake for Lin Yi.


    It was getting dark. The whole day was spent on the four patients, and Lin Yi was exhausted.


    He dragged his tired body back to Uncle Guo''s house with Han Ying and Fang er. As soon as he entered the door, he heard uncle Guo''s uneasy voice.


    "Lin Yi is not good." Uncle Guo said to Lin Yi with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter? Is Guo Jian bad again?" Lin Yi asked nervously.


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "That''s not true. Jian''er hasn''t coughed since you gave the injection today. It seems that he is sleeping soundly."


    "Then you can''t tell. Scare me." Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was absolutely confident in his shadowless needling, he was afraid of accidents because of the uneven number of silver needles.


    "It''s not Jian''er, it''s an infection. In addition, some people are also infected." Uncle Guo''s face was covered with melancholy clouds again.


    "What? There are others. How many people did Guo Jian stay in yesterday?" Lin Yi opened his eyes helplessly.


    "These are not important. Save people first. I''m afraid something will happen later and more people will be infected." Uncle Guo said.


    "Well, then you lead the way. Which family are you?" Lin Yi turned to the door and was ready to go.


    "It was Lao Li who was infected in his family yesterday." Uncle Guo spoke in a low voice.


    Remembering yesterday''s scene, Uncle Li targeted Lin Yi and them everywhere. At first, he didn''t seem to think Xiong Hui''s practice was inappropriate, which made Lin Yi really angry with him.


    Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, it''s important to save people. What''s the holiday with him? Let''s talk about it later."


    Uncle Guo thinks that what happened yesterday will make Lin Yi unwilling to save Uncle Li''s family, but Lin Yi doesn''t think so.


    "Uncle Li seems to be from the next village. The next village seems to be very exclusive. Uncle Guo, I don''t think I can enter the village." Lin Yi thought for a while and said.


    "It''s all right. Let Fang Er lead the way. It''s estimated that there''s no one outside at this point. No one will stop you." Uncle Guo said, pointing to fang''er.


    "Come on, come with me." Fang er said that and walked out the door.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying followed him.


    Uncle Guo looked at their distant figures and nodded under the weak light. The light shone on his shadow for a long time, and Lin Yi''s image in his heart was taller.


    As like as two peas, what was the point of time? There was no one in the village road. Lin Yi and Han Ying were led straight into Li Shujia by Fang Fang. They entered the door and looked at the same symptoms as Zhu''s family. They were all bent on the ground, and coughed and groaned ceaselessly.


    "Help them to different rooms first, just like just now." Lin Yi said to Han Ying and Fang er.


    Then Lin Yi went into different rooms to give them acupuncture treatment respectively.


    During this period, Uncle Li recognized him, half closed his eyes and half coughed and said, "you, cough, it''s you, cough, how do you, cough."

 Chapter 208

    "I advise you not to talk more now. After I finish the injection, you can have a solid sleep. I''ll come back tomorrow." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Although in the spirit of the doctor''s parents, he was willing to treat Uncle Li''s family regardless of past grievances, it did not mean that he was not angry. What Uncle Li said before still made him intolerable.


    Uncle Li continued to cough and groan, but he didn''t say anything more. He let Lin Yi prick his body with a silver needle. Soon, as Lin Yi said, Uncle Li lost his movement and fell asleep.


    Lin Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. The fatigue of his body made him stretch.


    Coming out of the room, Han Ying and fang''er immediately greeted them.


    "How''s it going? Has it been controlled?" Han Ying asked anxiously.


    Lin Yi nodded. He wanted to squeeze out a smile for her, but he couldn''t come.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s tired face, fang''er hurried forward to help him, "let''s go. Now we can go back and have a good sleep."


    Lin Yi nodded. "I hope I can have a good sleep." I hope there are no more new patients. Lin Yi prayed silently in his heart.


    When he returned to Uncle Guo''s house, uncle Guo was still waiting for them in the front hall. As soon as he saw the door open, he ran up to ask about the situation. When he learned that everything was stable, he relaxed his eyebrows.


    "Oh, good. Lao Li''s family doesn''t know how they got it. I don''t know if anyone else got it." Uncle Guo''s sad face soon hung up again.


    "That''s the same sentence. No news is good news." Lin Yi said weakly.


    "Lin Yi, you''ve worked hard today. If it weren''t for you, Miaozhai would be a disaster area with a serious epidemic." Uncle Guo thanked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow''s treatment is the key. After tomorrow''s injection, they will be really good."


    "Then go and have a rest quickly and keep your spirits up. I have to bother you tomorrow." Uncle Guo was very polite.


    "Then I''ll go back first, uncle Guo." After Lin Yi said goodbye, he called Han Ying and walked to their room together.


    "No, I can go back by myself. Just go in and have a rest."


    Because Han Ying''s room is in the innermost part, when you go there, you will pass Lin Yi''s room first. When you come to the door of Lin Yi''s room, Han Ying stops and says to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi yawned. "It doesn''t matter. I''d better take you back first. Let''s go."


    "I really don''t need it. There won''t be any danger now, and just a few steps. I can do it myself." Han Ying continued to push away. She looked at Lin Yi''s tired face and felt distressed.


    "Don''t argue. Let''s go. If you want me to have an early rest and have a good rest, just listen to me."


    Lin Yi''s tone is more like saying to his wife. Han Ying''s face is slightly hot and no longer persistent. Lin Yi let her go to the room.


    Standing at the door of Han Ying''s room, they said good night to each other.


    Lying in bed, Han Ying tossed and turned, not because of the sudden mutated flu, but the development with Lin Yi. Their relationship in the Miao village has developed rapidly. Although they are very satisfied, they are very worried about whether Lin Yi can treat her like this outside the colorful world outside the Miao village.


    A woman''s mind is always suspicious and sensitive, but Han Ying finally thinks of Lin Yi''s tenderness and sleeps deeply.


    It should be that he was too tired yesterday and ran around to stabilize the flu. Lin Yi fell asleep when he went back. He had no dream all night. When he woke up, it was already dawn.


    After breakfast, Lin Yi went to Guo Jian''s room first. Uncle Guo also paced back and forth at the door. Although the anxiety on his face was significantly weaker than yesterday, he still didn''t completely relax.


    After seeing Lin Yi, he quickly asked, "Lin Yi, Jian''er doesn''t have a cough today. I just went in and had a look. My whole body is not as hot as yesterday, but I still have a fever."


    Lin Yi nodded, "Uncle Guo, don''t worry, because it hasn''t completely recovered. These symptoms are normal. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll go in and have a look."


    As Lin Yi said, he went in and checked it again. The coolness in the soles of his feet was not as transparent as yesterday.


    As long as there is improvement, it means that the direction of treatment is right. Lin Yi nods with satisfaction, and then calls Shanger to go to Mrs. Zhu''s house first, and then needs Fang Er to take him into the next village.


    I went there last night. There were no pedestrians on the village road, and no one would notice that he was an outsider. Uncle Li wouldn''t have the strength to get up and gossip everywhere, but it''s broad daylight now. If Fang Er didn''t lead the way, there might be a conflict in a while.


    After all, this Miao village has an unexpected closed thought.


    Aunt Zhu''s family is all right. Like Guo Jian, their condition is under control. They can only recover after Lin Yi takes the silver needle and treats them.


    Lin Yi and Fang Er are on the way to the next village.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t heard of anyone getting infected, and I don''t know how Uncle Li in the next village got infected. It''s strange to say that Guo Jian can''t have gone to Uncle Li." There was nothing to do on the road. They were silent and felt very strange. Fang Er then said his questions and wanted to discuss with Lin Yi.


    "It''s really a strange thing, but it won''t be Guo Jian. The most likely thing is that Uncle Li has contacted aunt Zhu. For example, when they sit close to each other, aunt Zhu''s saliva molecules will spread. The virus may be mixed and passed to Uncle Li, and Uncle Li then passed it to his family."


    Lin Yi analyzed it with a serious face.


    "This year, the stockade is really lively. First Han Ying came to study, and then he was bewitched for some reason. Then you came to save her, and then you found out who was behind the scenes. Then we talked about the master''s son for some reason. Then his son really appeared, and appeared unusually. As soon as he appeared, he brought such a terrible gift."


    Fang er''s words and tone were full of self mockery. After saying that, he didn''t forget to shake his head and smiled helplessly at Lin Yi.


    "Be open. Some things may be doomed. If I didn''t insist on treating Xiong Hui that day, I might not leave the silver needle in his body. Maybe Han Ying and I left the next day and couldn''t catch up with these things." Lin Yi patted fang''er on the shoulder and said.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t leave. If you leave and something happens, Shifu just treats it as an ordinary flu all the time. Maybe something serious will happen." Fang er said happily.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. After a dose of medicine has no effect, uncle Guo, as an old doctor, naturally knows how to change it." Lin Yi helped uncle Guo speak.


    "Anyway, I''m glad you''re here." Fang Er looked at Lin Yi with satisfaction and said.

 Chapter 209

    "Come on, I''ll be proud if you praise me again." Lin Yi joked.


    "Then I''ll praise you to death, and you''ll try to be proud. When I praise you to perfection, you''ll certainly listen to me. At that time, I''ll let you pass on your needlework to me without reservation, and you''ll be happy."


    Fang Er laughed when he finished.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I admire your spirit of self entertainment. It''s lucky for me to know you as a friend."


    "We don''t know each other, do we?" Fang Er recalled the scene when he just met Lin Yi.


    "Hey, I didn''t fight you. I was very friendly from the beginning. You were bad to me." Lin Yi pretended to be angry and said.


    "Oh, our two big men, do you think it''s appropriate to say that? Let''s go." Fang Er slapped him on the shoulder and urged.


    As expected, the day was much more lively than the night. Before approaching, Lin Yi and fang''er had seen many people coming and going.


    "I''ll walk in front and you''ll follow me. If they don''t speak, we''ll go in naturally." Fang Er looked at those heads and said to Lin Yi.


    "I see. That''s what I''m going to do." Lin Yi agrees with Fang er.


    "Which house shall we go to first? Uncle Li and uncle Hui are in two directions." Fang Er asked.


    "Go to Uncle Li''s house first. Like other patients, I have to confirm their situation first." Lin Yi said.


    After entering the village, it seems that no one cares about them. Everyone is in a hurry.


    Fang ER was laughing secretly and took Lin Yi to Uncle Li''s house. Suddenly, he was stopped.


    "Fang Er, what are you doing here so early?" The speaker was an old man, not one of the leaders that day, but an old man Lin Yi had never seen.


    And the voice came from behind, that is, they had already passed, and the old man stopped them like he remembered.


    Fang Er turned back awkwardly and put out his tongue at Lin Yi.


    Then he smiled and said to the old man, "Uncle Niu, we''re going to Uncle Li''s house. He''s ill. It can''t be delayed. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll talk about it later."


    Fang er made a ha ha and wanted to leave. As a result, the old man named uncle Niu was not so talkative.


    "Wait, Uncle Li is ill. Why do you need to see him? Besides, even if there is something, there are doctors in the village. Why do you need to use you? Even if the people in our village can''t do it, you should invite your master. I''m afraid your level is not enough."


    It seems that he is another stubborn old man who is hard to talk. Lin Yi winked at fang''er and then rolled his eyes at Uncle Niu. It will take another long time.


    "No, uncle Niu, my master can''t leave. I''ll have a look first." Fang Er explained again.


    "Even if you come, what do you mean by bringing an outsider? I heard that your master has accepted two more outsiders into the village. Anyway, your village often does this kind of thing, and I can''t manage it, but I won''t allow him to enter our village first."


    Uncle Niu stepped forward and blocked Lin Yi and fang''er from going further.


    Soon, some passers-by also gathered around and looked at them with a straight face and angry eyes. They should all be directed at Lin Yi and are old stubborn people who don''t easily accept outsiders.


    "Uncle Niu, this is not an outsider. Uncle Li is seriously ill. If it weren''t for him yesterday, Uncle Li doesn''t know what he would be like now. Now we''re going to see if he''s stable. Let''s go."


    Fang Er looked at the increasing number of people around him and was very anxious.


    "Well, yesterday, when there was no one, you brought this Central Plains man once? The Central Plains is cunning. You don''t know what''s going on when you''re cheated. You''re not welcome here." Although uncle Niu is talking about you, he has been staring at Lin Yi. Obviously, he only said it to him.


    The attitude of these people is obviously that they don''t know the terrible things that happened a few days ago. If they know, they won''t think it''s the people of the Central Plains who are cunning. They are evil people in Miao village.


    Those leaders should also think that the killing of Han Ying is invisible, so they won''t say it to the outside world. Lin Yi feels ironic.


    "This is uncle Niu, isn''t it? There are some things you don''t know, and I can''t tell you. But now please get out of the way. Even if you think you can cure Uncle Li, I''ll go to Xiong Hui''s house and take what belongs to me." Although Lin Yi''s words sounded very polite, his tone was very blunt, obviously angry and oppressed.


    "What''s yours?" Uncle Niu frowned. "Moreover, you call our village head so. You don''t pay much attention to our village."


    "What your village head did is not worthy of respect." Lin Yi''s mouth is also unforgiving.


    "You son of a bitch, I don''t think you should clean up. In such a place, you''re not allowed to go wild. Let''s go together and drive him out." Uncle Niu roared. All the people next to him responded and approached Lin Yi step by step to drive him out.


    Lin Yi didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Wait, wait, uncle Niu, you really misunderstood. He''s really not a bad man. Otherwise, you can go and have a look with us. When Uncle Li is well, you can ask yourself how he is?"


    Just as they were approaching Lin Yi, Fang Er got into the middle of them, stood in front of Lin Yi and said to them.


    "Fang''er, you are also from Miao village. You''d better get out of the way if you help outsiders. Otherwise, your master can''t save you when he comes." Uncle Niu forced fang''er to get out of the way.


    But Fang ER was not so cowardly. He patiently explained, "I won''t get out of the way. If you want to move him, move me first."


    Fang''er''s face was horizontal and his neck tilted.


    "Fang Er, don''t worry. They can''t move me. It''s Xiong Hui and Uncle Li. If I go a day late, their lives will be in danger. Anyway, I can afford it. Let''s wait slowly." When Lin Yi finished, he turned and walked away, holding fang''er to get out of the village.


    "Wait, what did you mean just now?" Although uncle Niu is old, he is still very vigorous. Three or two steps block the way of Lin Yi and fang''er.


    "Literally, they are both very dangerous now. If you don''t let me go, wait and help them prepare their coffins." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "You boy, make it clear. Don''t alarmist here." Uncle Niu was a little angry. He grabbed Lin Yi''s collar and roared.

 Chapter 210

    Lin Yi broke uncle Niu''s hand away and said angrily, "don''t you have a doctor? Now you can go to Uncle Li''s house to see if all three are in a coma and have a high fever, and the soles of their feet are cold. Go and see if you can cure the disease."


    Uncle Niu''s mood changed. He was afraid that what Lin Yi said was true, so he winked at a young man. The young man nodded and turned and ran to Uncle Li''s house.


    "Boy, we''ll wait here. If that''s not the case, you''ll look good." Uncle Niu continued to say a cruel word.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. If that''s not the case, I''ll cut off my head and kick you as a ball.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Do you have nothing to do in broad daylight? What are you doing here?" A low voice sounded, pulled out the crowd, and an old man with gray hair came over.


    Lin Yi has seen this person. When Xiong Hui was caught that day, he was one of the leaders who asked Fang Er to invite.


    "Deputy village head, fang''er has brought an outsider here to run wild. We''re driving them away." Uncle Niu came forward and said to the white old man.


    The old man looked at Lin Yi and his pupils tightened. He was at the scene of the incident. He knew the purpose of Lin Yi''s coming this time, but he obviously didn''t want outsiders to know, so he said to Uncle Niu, "step back first and leave this person to me."


    "But, deputy village head, they can''t enter the village. We always don''t let outsiders in here, and..." Uncle Niu looked a little embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "What else?" Asked the grey old man.


    "The boy is rude. Just now he said that if we don''t let him in, the village head and the Li family will lose their lives. I''ve sent someone to see the Li family. If he''s wrong, I must make him look good." Uncle Niu was gnashing his teeth.


    "All right, leave it alone and leave it to me." The white old man didn''t follow uncle Niu''s words, but repeatedly insisted that he stop caring.


    "But..." Uncle Niu is still unwilling and wants to fight again.


    As a result, he was blocked back by the gray old man before his words were exported. "Why, do you want to disobey the order?"


    Uncle Niu was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and shook his head. "No, it''s just that there''s something we can''t confess to let us all know. Moreover, we haven''t seen the village head for two days. The door of their house is closed and they don''t pick up foreign guests. Just now the boy said that again. Has the village head really had an accident?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You just have to do your part." The grey old man still never mentioned that day.


    "Daniel, leave these things alone. You will have a chance to know later. As for this young man, he is really not a bad man. He is a doctor with excellent medical skills."


    Another person came out of the crowd. This is an old acquaintance of Lin Yi and fang''er, uncle Yongda.


    Fang Er ran over excitedly and took uncle Yongda''s arm. "Uncle Yongda, it''s best if you come. Explain to Uncle Niu. He doesn''t believe it. Lin Yi really came to see Uncle Li today."


    Although uncle Yongda still didn''t smile, he patted fang''er and continued to say to Uncle Niu: "the Li family didn''t feel well after seeing aunt Zhu in the next village yesterday. He really came to see a doctor. The doctors in our own village had no way to go to Lao Guo''s house to find this young man, believe me."


    "Of course I believe you. I just feel that you are hiding a lot from us, which makes us very upset." Uncle Niu''s face was slightly angry.


    "If you should know, you will naturally tell you. If you shouldn''t know, you''d better not ask." The grey old man said word by word, with a firm tone of no doubt.


    Uncle Niu said nothing more, and the scene was silent for a few seconds.


    The young man as like as two peas sent to the Li family came back and reported Li''s situation just now, just like Lin Yi just said.


    Uncle Niu looked at Lin Yi in shock, uncle Yongda and the white old man, then shook his sleeves and directed the crowd to disperse.


    "Uncle Yongda, thank you. If you hadn''t come out and helped us say a few words, I don''t know what to do." Fang Er looked at Uncle Yongda and said.


    The grey old man coughed twice, "after you see the doctor and take what you want to take, leave this village quickly. This is not the place you have been for a long time." Then he left.


    "The deputy village head doesn''t seem to have a good temper." Lin Yi looked at his back and said.


    "It''s not like the village next door, so you''d better finish your work early and leave early." Uncle Yongda also said to Lin Yi.


    "It seems that these villagers don''t know what happened?" Lin Yi asked with suspicion.


    Uncle Yongda shook his head, said nothing, and left.


    "Let''s go, too." Fang''er said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully, then said to Fang Er, "change the place, let''s go to Xiong Hui''s house."


    "Why? Isn''t it necessary to determine Uncle Li''s situation first?" Fang''er ignored something, so he asked puzzled.


    "Just now, the young man has helped us to determine. The symptoms I said are those of aunt Zhu and Guo Jian. If Uncle Li''s family also meet the requirements, it''s no problem. We took a needle from Xiong Hui and went directly to Uncle Li''s house to treat him first. He was infected for the shortest time and his condition should be the lightest. He can be cured soon."


    Lin Yi explains to fang''er, and then urges fang''er to lead the way to Xiong Hui''s house.


    The door of Xiong Hui''s house was really closed as Uncle Niu said. There was no sign of popularity, as if there were no people living inside.


    Lin Yi nods to Fang Er, and Fang Er knocks on the door.


    There was no response inside. Fang''er knocked again. As a result, he heard Xiong Hui''s irritable voice roar: "if you say you don''t eat today, don''t bother me again."


    After confirming that Xiong Hui was inside, Lin Yi pushed the door hard and there was no movement.


    "Isn''t there anyone else in their family but himself?" Lin Yi lowered his voice and asked.


    "Yes, uncle Hui has a bad temper. Aunt Hui ran away with others many years ago. After that, uncle Hui has become more grumpy. He drinks with those brothers every day and sometimes loses his temper for no reason. The people in the village are afraid of him, and the children don''t like him." Fang''er explained to Lin Yi.


    "Who is taking care of him these two days?" Lin Yi asked himself and replied.


    Fang Er shook his head. "It must be his brothers."


    Just then, a figure approached them. After the two sides looked at each other, fear began to appear in the man''s eyes, followed by panic.

 Chapter 211

    Lin Yi and fang''er also recognized him. He was one of the other two people in black who went to Uncle Guo''s house to kill Han Ying with Xiong Hui that day and later got Lin Yi''s silver needle.


    The man instinctively stepped back two steps and said in a trembling voice, "you, you, you, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Yi looked at his trembling appearance and unconsciously smiled, "how''s your boss?"


    "You, what you did yourself, still, still ask." There was obviously dissatisfaction with this sentence. The brother stepped back two steps and raised one hand for defense.


    "All right, open the door. I said I would pull out the needle in two days. Now it''s time." Lin Yi smiled at the man and said.


    Obviously, the brother remembered their intentions after listening to Lin Yi''s words, but he was still a little afraid. He leaned against the outer edge and slowly moved towards the door. His eyes stared at Lin Yi, for fear that he would be ignored by Lin Yi if he didn''t pay attention.


    After opening the door, I saw a huge object on the bed, and the roar came: "who, is it three or two?"


    As like as two peas, he was lying in the same position wholly intact.


    "Old, boss, I, I''m saner. How are you?" The brother named san''er approached Xiong Hui while guarding against Lin Yi and them.


    "Do you think I''m good? Come and lie down and try. Eating, drinking and Lasa all day are under the control of others, and there are people following everything. Do you think this feeling will be good?" Xiong Hui''s anger touched him, and his screams and curses were very harsh.


    "Old, boss, you, you calm down." Saner was also frightened and didn''t even put down what he was carrying in his hand.


    "No, unless you let me kill the boy surnamed Lin and come to my Miao stronghold to make me look like this, I will not let him go. You will call me the second in a moment. You can give me a voice for me."


    Because Xiong Hui was lying flat on the bed, he didn''t know that there were others besides saner, talking to himself.


    Saner was so frightened by his words that he turned pale. He and his second son had tasted Lin Yi''s power personally. They didn''t dare to challenge again. Moreover, Lin Yi himself stood next to him, and the boss was so rude.


    "Old, boss, you''d better wait until the injury is cured." San''er wanted to signal Xiong Hui not to mention these things first. He was afraid that Lin Yi would be unhappy if he said it clearly. His embarrassed expression made the whole face more distorted.


    "What to raise? Didn''t you listen to what the grandson said that day? He has abolished my father. This revenge can only be avenged for me. Just say it. Do you agree or not?" Xiong Hui pressed san''er.


    "This, this, boss, it''s not appropriate to talk about it now." Seeing that Xiong Hui didn''t understand the current situation, saner finally decided to be more straightforward.


    "Why not?" Xiong Hui asked warily.


    "Yes, someone is here." San''er said carefully.


    "Who?" Xiong Hui asked.


    "Uncle Hui." Fang''er shouted to him calmly.


    Although Xiong Hui on the bed is stiff, he still shivers in his heart. Fang er''s presence means that the boy surnamed Lin may also be there. No wonder saner''s tone of voice is strange today.


    The air was suddenly silent, and no one spoke. Maybe they were waiting for each other''s reaction.


    "It seems that we should not only paralyze you, but also make you dumb so that you can no longer say those ugly words." Lin Yi opened his mouth first and said with some pride and anger.


    This ignited Xiong Hui. He was angry with Lin Yi, and he was paralyzed anyway. Is there anything worse? He continued to roar regardless.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. 100 years later, I''ll be a hero again, but I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to come, but you''d better live and suffer these living sins first." Lin Yi said as he approached Xiong Hui.


    "What do you want? What else do you want?" Xiong Hui''s expression began to panic after seeing Lin Yi''s face, and then his face was like a cramp with muscles shaking.


    "I want my own things back." Lin Yi finished, straightened Xiong Hui''s body, and slowly began to work and push against his back and lower limbs.


    Soon, three silver needles flew out of Xiong Hui''s body and were caught by Lin Yi in one fell swoop.


    With a smile, Lin Yi put the silver needle into his tool suit and was ready to go out.


    "Smelly boy, why on earth do you torture me so much? Why don''t you give me a knife?" Xiong Hui said hurriedly when he saw that Lin Yi was about to leave.


    For him, living paralyzed is better than dying.


    Lin Yi turned back and looked serious. "You still don''t know what''s wrong with you. It''s too cheap for you to die like this. I just want you to lose your ability to take care of yourself and live, so that you can taste this humiliation. In addition, take advantage of this time to reflect."


    "I have nothing to reflect on. I did it for the good of Miao village." Xiong Hui''s face crossed.


    "Do you really know what is for the Miao village? If you do this, it will only ruin the reputation of the Miao village and make people outside feel frightened." Lin Yi retorted.


    "What''s wrong with this? Foreigners won''t try to get close to us and steal our medical skills and herbs. There are many precious things in our Miao stronghold." Xiong Hui still refused to be soft, but said to Lin Yi with slight contempt.


    "No matter how good things are, if you don''t communicate with the outside world, you can''t get other more valuable things through this kind of things. It''s just a waste." Lin Yi also said with contempt.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. There''s nothing to communicate with. You''re just trying to deceive us. Only Lao Guo will believe your words. I can''t stop you today. It doesn''t matter. Someone will stop it. I don''t believe you can abolish our whole village?" Xiong Hui''s mouth is hard, and he talks against Lin Yi.


    "I can''t do anything to you, and I don''t want to do anything to you. The punishment for you is because you despise life. In addition, the object you want to kill is Han Ying. If it was someone else, I might not have done so much." Lin Yi said frankly.


    In this atmosphere, Fang Er couldn''t help but peep out a bad smile and glanced at Lin Yi, while San ER was already dazed at the confrontation between the two sides.


    "OK, anyway, your goal has been achieved. Go away, saner, see off." Xiong Hui doesn''t want to quarrel with Lin Yi anymore. If he can move, he must have waved his fist long ago.

 Chapter 212

    "Of course I''ll go, and you''ll regret it all your life." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "My is not a crooked reason. If I do it again, I will still do it." Xiong Hui insisted.


    "No wonder there are so serious xenophobic thoughts in this village. If there is something wrong with the leadership direction of your village head, everyone will go astray, which will harm everyone sooner or later." Lin Yi turns back and quarrels with Xiong Hui.


    "If it''s really wrong, how can you listen to me? If you don''t come, you won''t hurt you. We were one. If it weren''t for the Central Plains people many years ago, we wouldn''t be divided into two villages." Xiong Hui recalled the past with a sad expression on his face.


    Lin Yi can see that this man really cares about the Miao village. Unfortunately, his thoughts are too extreme and his means of doing things are too cruel, so Lin Yi can''t easily forgive him.


    To paralyze him for life is also to give him a chance to reflect.


    "If you were like Uncle Guo, open-minded and willing to accept new things, you wouldn''t be like this. In the final analysis, it''s all your fault." Lin Yi said.


    Xiong Hui didn''t answer this time, but seemed to enter meditation.


    Lin Yi then continued: "there is not only one Miao village in the world. If you don''t know how to absorb and adapt, you will be eliminated by the society sooner or later. At that time, it will not be as simple as communication. It may be directly hidden. I didn''t scare you. Now in the Central Plains, western medicine is obviously popular compared with traditional Chinese medicine. It''s also this principle. Think about it."


    Xiong Hui''s eyes darkened. As a person older than Lin Yi, how could he not understand what Lin Yi said? He and uncle Guo may know better than anyone about the status of Miao doctor now. They are the two most powerful Miao doctors handed down from the older generation.


    Perhaps the more he carries these, the more he pays attention to the Miao village. He feels that all foreign things are harmful and should be eliminated, even destroyed.


    However, the times are progressing. If they stay where they are, problems will happen sooner or later. However, Xiong Hui is resisting the arrival of that day from the bottom of his heart, so he resists in his own way and is willing to admit defeat until he can''t move.


    "San''er, see off!" Xiong Hui simply said four words, but his tone was not as arrogant as he used to be, and even calmly made Fang Er feel a little like Uncle Yongda.


    San''er nodded and slowly approached Lin Yi, "please, please, the boss is going to rest."


    Lin Yi finally glanced at Xiong Hui with his eyes closed and his head tilted on the bed, gave fang''er a look and walked out of the house.


    After watching them go away, san''er slammed the door and went to Xiong Hui.


    "Boss, he took away the silver needle. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Xiong Hui shook his head. "His legs are unconscious. Others are normal. He is an honest man and won''t Blackhand casually."


    "But your legs..." san''er said, pointing to Xiong Hui.


    But before he finished, Xiong Hui interrupted, "maybe this is what I should bear, maybe this is my life."


    Watching Xiong Hui say these words with a sigh, san''er''s face also showed sadness. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "San''er, are we really wrong?"


    After another moment, san''er took out the rice and brought it to Xiong Hui. He planned to feed him, but Xiong Hui waved his head and asked faintly.


    "Boss, don''t think again. You are also for the good of Miao village. There''s nothing wrong. The boy surnamed Lin has better martial arts. If we win that day, we''re right." Saner is stiff now.


    But Xiong Hui''s anger could not be ignited any more. He knew that saner was comforting him. If he really wanted them to touch Lin Yi, they might not have the courage.


    Moreover, Lin Yi''s words reminded him of his past and his first intention of learning medicine. When he thought about it again, his hands almost killed people. Suddenly, Xiong Hui was stunned, his eyes looked into the distance, and his eyes were full of regret.


    "Lin Yi, can''t uncle Hui really recover for the rest of his life?" On the way to Uncle Li''s house, Fang Er asked.


    Lin Yi nodded. "He asked for it himself. If he finally took soft clothes at that time, I wouldn''t plan to treat him like this. Who let him jump over the wall and take Han Ying as a hostage? If he took me as a hostage, I wouldn''t do this."


    "You said that. If he had the ability to take you hostage, it would be us." Fang er said with a smile.


    "His brothers will take good care of him anyway." Lin Yi said as if he knew them well.


    "How do you know?" Fang Er asked.


    "First, you people in Miao Village value friendship; second, the three of them did it together that day. The two of them are fine, but Xiong Hui is like this. They must feel guilty, so they will take good care of him." Lin Yi analyzed.


    Fang Er nodded thoughtfully, "what you said is very reasonable."


    "In addition, those leaders won''t ignore him that day. If you''re really worried, you can come and see him occasionally." Lin Yi said naturally.


    "Forget it. Uncle Hui has a violent temper. I''d rather go and see Uncle Yongda more." Fang Er shook his head and said.


    They talked and laughed and came to Uncle Li''s house. When they entered the room, Uncle Li and his family were still lying down. Lin Yi prepared a little and said to each other, "I''m ready to start. Wait outside."


    Fang Er nodded and Lin Yi went in.


    As Lin Yi expected, Uncle Li''s family had the lightest flu. Although they still had a little fever, they were more normal than Guo Jian and aunt Zhu''s family, and the coolness of their feet was also weakened.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and cured them by dividing them by two. However, their bodies are still very weak, and they didn''t eat overnight. They need food to increase their body heat.


    When Lin Yi left the room, Fang Er greeted him, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Yi nodded. "It''s all right. However, they need to eat now, but we have to go back to treat others. What should we do?"


    When Lin Yi and Fang Er were in trouble, Uncle Li''s door rang.


    Lin Yi and Fang Er look at each other. Who will it be?


    Fang Er came forward and opened the door. It was Uncle Yongda and uncle Niu.


    "Uncle Yongda, why are you here?" Fang Er felt a little surprised and asked.


    "They must not trust me, so they have to come and see for themselves, don''t they?" Lin Yi said with some sarcasm.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We just want to see Lao Li." Uncle Yongda still said without a smile, but his tone was very gentle. And uncle Niu kept silent.

 Chapter 213

    "You''re just in time." Lin Yi''s voice was very cheerful. "We are worried that no one will take care of them. Their families are infected. Now they need someone to feed them. I think they should wake up in the afternoon."


    "They are still asleep. How and what to feed them?" Uncle Niu''s impatient character showed again.


    "Drink rice porridge. Although they are asleep, all their organs are good. As long as you feed them through your mouth, they will naturally swallow. Of course, if you have to feed some food that is difficult to chew and block them, I can''t help it." Lin Yi said mischievously.


    "You..." Uncle Niu stared and prepared to say a few words to Lin Yi.


    But was stopped by Uncle Yongda, "OK, we know, you go."


    Lin Yi and fang''er packed up and left.


    "Shall we go back to the master''s house now?" Fang Er asked again.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Although there are some detours, the infection time of aunt Zhu''s family is shorter than that of Guo Jian. It''s better to treat early. Let''s go to her house first."


    After walking out of Uncle Li''s house, pedestrians on the village road came and went, staring at Lin Yi.


    Darling, my return rate has never been so high, Lin Yi thought.


    But just now the deputy village head came forward to help him speak. These villagers did not dare to do anything to them, but watched them leave the village.


    "Alas, I finally returned to my village. Those eyes just now made me sick to death." Fang Er shook his body and complained to Lin Yi.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated you. If you didn''t take me with you, you wouldn''t be treated like this." Lin Yi said with self mockery.


    "No, the relationship between the two villages is not as good as you think. Anyway, everyone is the best in their own villages." Fang Er took Lin Yi''s shoulder and comforted him.


    "These are not important. We''d better cure the people who should be treated quickly." Lin Yi put fang''er''s hand back and accelerated his foot speed.


    Aunt Zhu''s family has also been cured. They also need someone to feed them and supplement their calories.


    Lin Yi and Fang Er fall into the dilemma of "how to do" again.


    "Why don''t you go back and I''ll stay. Anyway, I don''t need to lead you here." Fang er said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, that''s hard for you. I''ll go back first."


    Lin Yi turned around and left. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    Fang er''s hand was in the air. Before he could wave it, he looked at Lin Yi''s back.


    He smiled helplessly, this Lin Yi, the patient is always the first.


    Now only Guo Jian is left. He is more serious than anyone, and he brought this source of disease here. He cured it and ended everything.


    Uncle Guo was invited out by Lin Yi. Lin Yi was going to give Guo Jian a needle. Uncle Guo was reluctant, but he went out, but his anxiety did not subside. He walked back and forth outside the door and looked in from time to time.


    As time passed, Lin Yi hasn''t come out yet. He has been in for several hours. Shouldn''t anything happen? Uncle Guo''s worries were all written on his face.


    Han Ying stood up, walked up to him and comforted, "Uncle Guo, don''t worry, Lin Yi''s medical skills can cure him. Be patient and so on."


    Uncle Guo nodded, but his eyebrows were still locked.


    Finally, the door was pushed open with a "squeak". Lin Yi came out while wiping the sweat on his forehead with his hand.


    "Well, are you ready?" Uncle Guo asked immediately without waiting for Lin Yi to take a breath.


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. "Well, it''s all right, but he''s still very weak. Feed him some porridge. He should wake up naturally tomorrow morning."


    Uncle Guo''s face brightened suddenly. He held Lin Yi''s hand and kept saying, "thank you, thank you, Lin Yi. I really thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I would really send the white haired man to the black haired man this time."


    Lin Yi pressed uncle Guo''s hand with his other hand. "It''s all right. I should do it as a doctor. Go and see him first and feed him some porridge."


    Uncle Guo nodded and ran into the room excitedly. After confirming that Guo Jian was indeed safe, he ran to the kitchen, brought out a bowl of porridge and entered Guo Jian''s room.


    Looking at Uncle Guo, Lin Yi and Han Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re tired again today. Do you want to have a rest?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi suddenly wanted to be coquettish. He held his forehead, pretended to be weak and said, "Oh, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Han Ying hurried forward and tried to touch Lin Yi''s head. "There''s no fever. What''s the matter?"


    "Hungry." Lin Yi blinked at Han Ying, who was suspected of deliberately pretending to be cute.


    Han Ying gave him a white look and pushed his forehead, "wait."


    After a while, Han Ying came out with two small dishes and a bowl of rice.


    "When you''re hungry, you''ll say you''re hungry and scare people if you''re uncomfortable. If you do this again, I won''t spare you." Han Ying pretended to be angry and said.


    "Yes!" Lin Yi put one hand next to his head, saluted, and then began to wolf down. While eating, he boasted, "it''s good to eat, it''s good to eat."


    "Didn''t you think my cooking was dark before? Why not now?" Han Ying deliberately asked Lin Yi with a smile in her eyes.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. Your cooking has always been the best." Lin Yi is too guilty to look into Han Ying''s eyes and continues to pick up the rice.


    "You..." Han Ying wanted to say something, but Lin Yi held an empty bowl in front of her and said, "please give me another bowl of rice."


    Han Ying took the bowl angrily and smiled, walked to the kitchen, and soon came out with a bowl full of rice.


    At this time, Fang Er also came back.


    "Come on, give me a bowl, too. I''m too hungry." As soon as Fang Er sat down, he couldn''t wait to put a dish in his hand and put it into his mouth. The eating phase amused Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    "Have you done what you were asked to do?" Lin Yi hit his hand and asked.


    "It''s all done and fed. I''ll take care of the porridge. Don''t worry." Fang''er touched the part beaten by Lin Yi, then turned his head and looked at Han Ying: "for my hard work, help me fill a bowl of rice."


    Fang er''s eyes showed supplication.


    Han Ying smiled, nodded and turned into the kitchen.


    So, under the light, the two voracious figures were pulled long.


    Uncle Guo came out after feeding Guo Jian. Watching them eat with relish, he didn''t think he was provoking the corners of his mouth.


    "You''ve worked hard today. You can have a good rest later. You can sleep more tomorrow." Uncle Guo said kindly.


    Lin Yi nodded. "I''ll have a good sleep tomorrow, but don''t call me. I''ll wake up naturally."

 Chapter 214

    Lin Yi is walking alone on the top of the mountain in Miaozhai village. Suddenly, he meets two international friends, Smith and John, who have seen Lin Yi before. When they see Lin Yi, they greet him from a distance.


    "Master Lin, I didn''t expect you to be here." Smith is still that foot holding Chinese.


    "I should ask you this. Why are you here?" Lin Yi asked in surprise and joy.


    "We''re here for you." John''s Mandarin is still standard, so people can''t tell whether he is a foreigner.


    "Looking for me? What are you looking for me for?" Lin Yi looked at them blankly.


    "The international academic exchange conference will begin soon. The presidium of the conference named you to participate. I was very interested in your traditional Chinese medicine, so I sent us to you." John continued.


    "No, does the presidium know me?" Lin Yi asked incredulously.


    John and Smith nodded seriously. "They not only know you, but also give you awards."


    "Give me an award?" Lin Yi asked again inexplicably.


    "Yes, congratulations. You have been rated as the most outstanding Chinese medicine doctor who has made the most outstanding contribution to mankind in the world and won the world''s most outstanding contribution award. You are the first person to win this award." Smith patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said.


    "Where, where." When Lin Yi was embarrassed, a trophy suddenly appeared in his arms, engraved with "the world''s most outstanding contribution award", and then Lin Yi began to laugh.


    When Lin Yi was really woken up by a harsh knock on the door, he grinned and opened his eyes. He saw that he was holding a pillow in his arms, and Han''s mouth was everywhere.


    Lin Yi quickly wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and some angrily threw the pillow aside.


    It turned out to be a dream. Lin YILENG was in place, remembering everything in the forest just now.


    The knock on the door rang out again. This time, it was accompanied by a cry: "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, get up, get up."


    The knock on the door was loud and hurried. Lin Yi thought something big had happened. He bounced out of bed and opened the door. Fang Er gasped, "Lin Yi, come with me, come on."


    With that, he didn''t care whether Lin Yi stepped on his slippers or whether Lin Yi''s door was open, and then Lin Yi Ran to the front hall.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked as he struggled and retreated.


    "Come with me and you''ll know. Let''s go." Fang Er didn''t stop, but he still dragged Lin Yi to run.


    "Is it Guo Jian or aunt Zhu who had an accident?" Lin Yi''s first reaction thought of the patients treated yesterday. Apart from them, nothing has happened to others these days.


    Fang''er didn''t answer. Lin Yi thought he was acquiescent, so he accelerated and slowly surpassed fang''er. Instead, he pulled fang''er and ran away. Fang''er looked unprepared.


    When she came to the front hall, she was silly and full of heads. Uncle Guo was walking among them with a smile. Han Ying was surrounded by several elderly people. Lin Yi had seen them before. It was the so-called leader invited by Fang Er when he caught Xiong Hui that day.


    Lin Yi thinks they are bullying Han Ying again. He gets rid of fang''er and walks over step by step.


    "What are you doing? What''s coming for me? You don''t have to rush us. We''ll leave soon. If someone hadn''t been ill suddenly, we''d have left long ago." Lin Yi said to them in an unfriendly tone.


    "No, brother Yi, you misunderstood." Han Ying pulls Lin Yi apart. She is trying to explain, but she is overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the next masses.


    "Young man, you''re here. It''s great. It''s good to see you."


    "Lin, you''re really good at it, and you didn''t care about what Lao Li said about you before. You cured him. Well, it''s good. You have the wind of a big general."


    "Young man, don''t hurry. Stay here for a few more days."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi couldn''t adapt to everyone''s attitude for a moment. He quietly turned his head to Han Ying, "come on, pinch me."


    "Ah?" Han Ying asked incredulously.


    "Ah, what, pinch me quickly. Why do you always have such beautiful dreams today." Lin Yi said to himself.


    Han Ying smiled secretly, and then pinched Lin Yi''s face.


    "Ouch." Lin Yi cried out in pain, "you''re too cruel."


    "You asked me to pinch it. Besides, if you''re not cruel, how can you make sure it''s not a dream." Han Ying playfully covered her mouth and was happy.


    So it''s really not a dream, but why did everyone suddenly change their attitude? Lin Yi still can''t believe it.


    Han Ying saw his doubts and whispered in his ear, "it seems that everyone knows that you cured Uncle Li''s family, and that group of people know that you cured aunt Zhu''s family."


    Han Ying''s finger turned to the opposite side, where people were talking and laughing around uncle Guo.


    A sharp eyed man saw Lin Yi and shouted, "here comes the young man, that''s him, that''s him."


    Then the black heads rushed to Lin Yi. He and Han Ying were surrounded in the middle and couldn''t move naturally for a while.


    So a new round of praise began. It was said that Lin Yi''s smile was a little stiff. Of course, Han Ying stood aside and became the topic of everyone.


    "You two are really talented and beautiful."


    "You are really lucky to find a capable young man like Lin Yi, girl."


    "I say Lin Yi is blessed. You see, this girl looks so smart."


    While they were talking, they roasted them with full enthusiasm, which made them a little out of breath.


    "Let''s calm down first. I don''t know what''s the matter with you today?" Lin Yi raised his hands and tried to make everyone quiet for a while. Moreover, according to his life experience, everyone would not come just to praise him.


    Lin Yi originally wanted everyone to say one by one in an orderly way, but he didn''t expect to make the scene more chaotic and noisy.


    Everyone scrambled to speak, but they were not modest. They were afraid that they would have no chance to speak later.


    Uncle Guo and fang''er stood far away, smiling at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was annoyed by the noise, so he forcibly pulled Han Ying to move, took the crowd to Uncle Guo, and then winked at Uncle Guo and Fang Er, asking them to help calm everyone down and say one by one.


    "Everybody be quiet, be quiet." Uncle Guo''s voice finally sounded and timely helped Lin Yi solve the siege.


    "I know that everyone came to see Lin Yi today. However, after a hard day of treatment yesterday, his body is still very tired. I hope you have something to say one by one." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi and nodded to him.


    "Actually, we just want to express our apology." A leader of the next village said, and then the people around him echoed.

 Chapter 215

    The leader looked at the people around him, and then continued: "we misunderstood you before. I was afraid you came to steal our Miao medicine. I also thought you people in the central plains were cunning and untrustworthy, but I didn''t expect you to be so righteous about Lao Li."


    "Yes, yes." People around continue to echo the Tao.


    "In fact, we also have this meaning." An aunt in the other group grinned.


    "The village head took you in. We dare not have any opinions, but we don''t like you in the bottom of our heart. But we all know about Aunt Li''s son and sister Zhu''s family this time. We are very grateful for what you Central Plains people have done, and we also know that the original prejudice against you is wrong."


    Aunt said, feeling a little excited. Women are probably like this. If you don''t pay attention, the lacrimal gland will be affected.


    "Aunt, don''t do this. These are what I should do as a doctor. Besides, I never help others because they are kind to me, and I don''t help them because they are angry with me. In front of me, they are all patients and the same."


    Lin Yi walked up to the aunt and comforted her.


    "So, so you are good people. We misunderstood you. Village head, you really deserve to be the village head. You have the ability to see through at a glance. You must have known that they are such people." Aunt transferred the object of praise to Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo smiled modestly, "they are descendants of elder Feng, so I have absolute confidence in them. And."


    Uncle Guo turned and looked at Lin Yi. "The one who should thank you most is me, Lin Yi. If it weren''t for you, my son and I would be separated from Yin and Yang before we could say a few words."


    Uncle Guo finished and prepared to give Lin Yi a big gift.


    Lin Yi was stunned and immediately held uncle Guo in surprise. "Uncle Guo, this is terrible. They all said I should do it."


    Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi, nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "the world is lucky to have a doctor like you."


    "Lin Yi." The leader of the next village came forward, touched his beard, looked at Lin Yi and said, "we thought over and over again. We think that the people of the whole Miao village should have the right to know something. Therefore, we plan to call the people of the two villages and talk about Xiong Hui. Please be sure to participate."


    "But, but I''m an outsider. It''s not appropriate for me to attend the meeting in your village?" Lin Yi looked ugly.


    "No, you''re the most suitable. We''re going to announce to you that we will abolish the previous village rules of ''no communication with outsiders'', and make it clear to those who are still in the dark what kind of people you are."


    The leader should have made full preparations and spoke firmly.


    Several other leaders who came with him also responded to him.


    "But your deputy village head doesn''t seem to approve of making things public?" Lin Yi thought of the deputy village head''s attitude towards the Xiong Hui incident when he was going to help Uncle Li for treatment yesterday.


    "It''s up to him. We''ll inform him that if he stands on our side, it''s best. If he objects, according to the village rules, we have the right to remove him from the post of deputy village head." The leader''s expression became serious.


    Then he came to Uncle Guo and said, "please join us. Maybe the split more than ten years ago was a mistake."


    Uncle Guo nodded.


    When everyone was about to walk out, the door was pushed open. It was Uncle Li and the deputy village head yesterday.


    Uncle Guo and Lin Yi stepped back and looked at each other.


    Uncle Guo asked warily, "what are you doing here?"


    They had already seen Uncle Li and the deputy village head''s bad behavior, so they didn''t think of them as good.


    However, things are often unexpected.


    Uncle Li sighed heavily at first, then bent down at an angle of 90 degrees, bowed to Lin Yi and said, "I''m here to thank you, young man. Thank you for saving the life of my family. It''s me. It''s my evil thoughts that led to this result."


    Lin Yi was startled by Uncle Li''s action and took another step back. "Uncle Li, if you have something to say, you don''t have to give such a big gift."


    "Lao Li, what do you mean by that?" Uncle Guo asked with a slight frown.


    "Alas, I passed by your village road yesterday and saw a strange man picked up by the Zhu family. I felt a little suspicious. When I got home, because it was late, I wanted to ask the next day. So the next day, I invited aunt Zhu to my house and had a detailed chat. I knew that the man was Lao Guo''s son."


    When Uncle Li said this, he glanced at Uncle Guo and lowered his head slightly. He probably felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    Because he is uncle Guo''s son, he can''t insist that he is an outsider. At that time, Uncle Li must have wanted to take this opportunity to attack uncle Guo''s village again.


    "I finally know how you got infected. I was surprised yesterday. I thought he hadn''t directly been to your village." Lin Yi''s face suddenly realized.


    "I''m really ashamed. You don''t hesitate to come to save me. Today, I''m here to thank you. Young man, I really want to thank you. Otherwise, our family may be dead."


    Uncle Li buried his head again. His regretful expression showed that he was sincere.


    "It''s not that serious, but it''s true that more people may be infected, ha ha." Lin Yi said with a smile. His relaxed expression was a little out of place with the atmosphere at this time.


    Han Ying gently pulled the corner of his clothes with her hand in the back, gave him a look, and he stuck out his tongue. "Well, it''s all over, Uncle Li, don''t blame yourself anymore. Don''t make the atmosphere so serious."


    "Just in time, Lao Li, deputy village head, when you come, I''ll tell you about our plan, but whether you agree or not, we''re going to do it."


    Just now, the leader of the next village came up and said.


    Uncle Li looked at the deputy village head and motioned the leader to continue.


    "What do you think?" Having finished the content of the plan, he then asked Li Shuhe and the deputy village head for their views.


    Uncle Li and the deputy village head smiled and said, "we also want to discuss with you."


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s go."


    Everyone talked and laughed and continued to walk around Lin Yi and Han Ying to the next village.


    After entering the village, many villagers who didn''t know why were stunned. It''s estimated that they have not seen the leaders of the two villages talking and laughing together so harmoniously for a long time; The younger ones have never seen them before.

 Chapter 216

    The deputy village head did not know where to find a loudspeaker and held it in his hand. Then he preached on the spot: "stop your work first. All members will now gather in the courtyard dam next to Yantang. If there is something to announce, please tell each other. At least one person in each family should be present."


    At the same time, uncle Guo is announcing the same thing in his village with the same attitude.


    The Miao village is not large, and the population is not very large. When notified, everyone quickly responded to the call. Soon, the courtyard dam beside Yantang was filled with people.


    Some older people are still holding their own small benches, and their faces are very happy. It seems that they have not held such a collective meeting for a long time, and they are very excited.


    Some quick-sighted people saw the people in the next village with surprise and joy on their faces. Once because the two villages were divided, many people who used to be friends reduced their contacts later, and the joy of seeing everyone hold a meeting together can be imagined.


    In fact, there are many people in the village who are looking forward to living back to the original Miao village.


    Everyone arrived almost. Lin Yi and Han Ying were invited by several leaders and stood in the front. Looking at so many people below, Lin Yi was inexplicably nervous.


    Han Ying quietly drew a circle in the palm of his back to reassure him.


    He also looked back at Han Ying and smiled contentedly.


    The deputy village head cleared his throat in front of the loudspeaker, and then began to speak: "Hello, I believe you can see that today is a meeting between the people of the two villages, because some very important things have happened recently, which is very important for the whole Miao village, so call everyone together."


    There began to be a lot of discussion below. Some people pointed to the direction of Lin Yi and Han Ying, and their mouths closed one by one. They should be talking about the content related to them.


    Some eyes are very kind, some are still very cold, and some even braved fierce light. Lin Yi subconsciously shook Han Ying''s hand for fear that she would be frightened by these unfriendly lights.


    Han Ying smiled and patted his hand, indicating that he had no problem.


    Seeing that the voice below was almost higher than that above, the deputy village head held up the loudspeaker again to calm everyone down.


    Then, he started with Han Ying''s poisoning and talked about Lin Yi''s treatment of Uncle Li''s family. He was not sure about everything.


    Moreover, he also talked about the change in the attitude of the leading group towards Lin Yi and Han Ying, and told everyone that their previous views were all distortions of the people of the Central Plains. In fact, they are all good people and good doctors.


    As things surfaced one by one, there was more and more discussion below. Some villagers with a little boldness directly asked the village head what to do about this position?


    The deputy village head discussed with several leaders, and then said to the following villagers: "we discussed and decided to remove Xiong Hui from the post of village head. As for who will take the post, it is to be determined. The affairs of the village will be managed by my deputy village head for the time being."


    Everyone''s voice of discussion has not weakened. It seems that you still have a lot of ideas and opinions.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them, and today we will answer them as they are." Seeing that everyone was so noisy, the deputy village head couldn''t hear clearly, so he simply gave them a chance to speak out.


    An uncle stood up slowly. "Since there is no difference between inside and outside, why should we continue to keep the two villages? I remember that many years ago, we were just a Miao village. Everyone was very harmonious with each other. Why can''t we go back to the past?"


    The leaders looked at each other and nodded, thinking that the uncle was very reasonable. In addition, under the grandstand, many villagers of the same age as the uncle nodded in agreement.


    "Lao Guo, what''s your opinion?" Asked the deputy village head.


    "Of course I have no opinion. If I can return to the previous state, why don''t I be the village head?" Uncle Guo said very grandly, his face full of expectation.


    The other leaders also nodded, "we also agree that it is no longer necessary to divide into two villages. Moreover, in the future, we should warmly welcome outsiders like Lin Yi who want to study in the Miao village."


    "Yes, yes." Everyone agreed.


    Lin Yi smiled. He didn''t expect that he still had this ability, so that the villages that had prejudices against foreigners could calmly accept it. When he was proud, he heard a message that made him ashamed.


    "But who will choose the stronghold leader?" A leader put forward some difficulties, "the country can''t be ownerless for a day, and so can our Miao village. We can''t raise our hands to vote on everything. Now it''s three-thirds. If we get a draw, we must have a final decision maker."


    The others nodded their heads in succession to express their agreement. However, who was chosen as the decision-maker made them sad.


    "I have a candidate, and I don''t think everyone will have an opinion." It was Uncle Li who said this. He was a little proud in his eyes, perhaps for his wit.


    "Who?"


    "Say it."


    Uncle Li glanced at Lin Yi. "It''s Lin Yi, doctor Lin."


    As soon as Lin Yi heard his name, he was dumbfounded and felt a cold shiver on his body.


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it."


    "It''s very appropriate for Lin Yi to come."


    "He''s old, talented and smart enough to beat everyone here."


    "Yes, just vote for him. I vote for him."


    "I choose him too."


    "Me too."


    The six spokesmen spoke out their thoughts respectively. They heard Lin Yi''s forehead sweating. Are you kidding me? I want peace in the world.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and said to the old people who looked after him, "I thank your uncles and uncles for their love, but I''m really not suitable."


    "Why, Lin Yi, do you dislike our little temple?" Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi with a provocative expression.


    "No, uncle Guo, I''m used to freedom. Besides, I''m a doctor. You can hand over a stockade to me at once. I really can''t." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, you can learn these things slowly. With your wisdom, I believe you can be an excellent leader in a short time." Uncle Li, who was not optimistic about Lin Yi before, now praises him in heaven, but not on earth.


    "No, otherwise, if you discuss this matter carefully, let me think it over again, and always give me a time to adapt and accept it." Lin Yi wants to use the strategy of delaying the war. First delay, and then think of other ways.


    Several leaders looked at each other again. They thought what Lin Yi said was reasonable and agreed with him.


    So uncle Guo picked up the loudspeaker and announced to everyone that there will be only one Miao village in the future, there will be no distinction between villages, and there will be no boundary for that mountain.

 Chapter 217

    It looks like a happy ending. Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. "I''ve done what I should and shouldn''t do. I think we should leave, too."


    Han Ying also smiled and nodded, "everything is up to you." The shy appearance and tone are quite different from Han Ying whom Lin Yi had just recognized.


    At the end of the party, many people stayed where they were and didn''t want to leave. It was probably that the wishes of many years had finally been achieved, and everyone was still in a state of excitement.


    Lin Yi was terrified by the suggestions made by several leaders in the meeting just now. He can''t stay and be the stronghold leader. If they have to do so, Lin Yi will start planning an escape route.


    Returning to Uncle Guo''s house, Lin Yi plans to talk to Uncle Guo again. He is really unable to take on the position of stronghold leader. Please ask them to hire someone else.


    But when he got home, Guo Jian was sitting in the hall, his head buried, as if thinking about something, and uncle Guo''s eyes never looked away.


    "Jian''er, you wake up. In addition, the infected people have returned to normal long ago. I was a little worried just now. I didn''t expect that after you came back, you have woke up. Do you feel uncomfortable? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Uncle Guo booed one after another and didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    Guo Jian stood up, pulled out uncle Guo''s hand and said calmly and indifferently, "thank you for helping me cure my disease. However, you don''t have to pretend to be so attentive. I just want to tell you when you come back that I''m leaving."


    Uncle Guo was stunned at first, and then a sad look appeared on his face. "Are you still blaming me? Are you, your mother?"


    Uncle Guo hesitated, but he still asked the whereabouts of his ex-wife.


    "Have you ever had us in your heart? Is it too late to ask these questions now?" Guo Jian suddenly stares at Uncle Guo with fierce eyes, and his expression is full of blame.


    "I know I''m bad, but I can''t help it. I can''t leave here, and your mother doesn''t want to stay. She insisted on taking you away. I didn''t mean to abandon you." Uncle Guo approached Guo Jian to clarify his previous behavior.


    "Needless to say, these have nothing to do with me. Although you saved me this time, I thank you, but only this time." Guo Jian said and strode out.


    Lin Yi can''t see it anymore. He, who has always been kind-hearted, once again meddled in his own business.


    "Stop!" Lin Yi shouted and stopped him.


    I don''t know whether he was shocked by Lin Yi''s voice or wanted to hear what he would say next. Guo Jian immediately stood still, but he didn''t turn back and turned his back to them.


    "Uncle Guo has said that he didn''t mean to ignore you. Your mother had to do that. Even if Uncle Guo was wrong, he should only bear half of the fault, and the other half should be borne by your mother." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "My mother raised me one by one. Do you know how many white eyes and pain she will suffer when she takes a woman and a child?" Guo Jian turned back, stared at Guo Shu and Lin Yi with an angry light and said.


    "How much do you know about the pain uncle Guo has endured over the years?" Lin Yi also glared back at him.


    "Forget it, Lin Yi, stop talking. It''s all my fault." Uncle Guo came to pull Lin Yi''s clothes and told him to stop talking.


    Lin Yi took uncle Guo''s hand and said, "Uncle Guo, if you don''t tell him about these things, he will always misunderstand you. In fact, you haven''t remarried these years and have no other children. The adoptive fang''er just let him be your apprentice. Isn''t it clear that you always have their mother and son in your heart?"


    Uncle Guo nodded. "I always remember them in my heart. In those years, his mother came back once. At that time, I begged her not to go. I would promise her other conditions, just begged her not to go or not to take Jianer away."


    "Did you hear that? Your mother insisted on taking you." Lin Yi looked at Guo Jian again and said angrily.


    "What do you know? Meddling in other people''s family affairs at will. I''m my mother''s spiritual sustenance. How can she live alone if she leaves me here?" Guo Jian said, but there was a little star in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry for you, but dad is sorry for you." Uncle Guo suddenly choked.


    For a time, the atmosphere fell into a very stiff embarrassment.


    "I don''t need your apology." Guo Jian then turned around and was ready to leave.


    "You know you''re infected and may die soon. That''s why you came to Uncle Guo, right?" Lin Yi''s words hit the key of Guo Jian.


    Guo Jian just stepped out and stopped again. He didn''t answer, and the air suddenly quieted down.


    Seeing that Guo Jian was silent, Lin Yi thought it was his acquiescence, so he went on to say: "you know that uncle Guo can''t be blamed alone for what happened at the beginning. Your heart is full of miss and concern for him, so you want to see him before you die. Am I right?"


    "Jian''er, is that so? Is what Lin Yi said true?" Uncle Guo''s tears had already fallen down his cheeks when Lin Yi asked him what he had just said.


    "No!" Guo Jian clenched his teeth and said two words. He was a little firm, but he obviously felt that he suppressed other emotions.


    "You don''t have to lie anymore. Your trembling body has betrayed you. In fact, before we came in, you were thinking about how to apologize for bringing the virus here this time." Lin Yi then guessed.


    "Don''t pretend to know everything." Guo Jian turned around and stared at Lin Yi.


    "It''s not hard to guess. When we first came in, although you buried your head, your hands held each other and rubbed each other. Obviously, you were a little nervous and uneasy, but your disease has recovered. What else can you worry about? In addition to how to speak with your father, there is this infection."


    Lin Yi looked directly at Guo Jian and said.


    "Jian''er, you don''t have to feel sorry. You don''t want this time." After listening to Lin Yi''s analysis, uncle Guo may recall the scene he saw when he came in just now, so he said gently to Guo Jian.


    "Yes, even if you guessed right, I''m just sorry about infecting everyone with the flu. If I don''t come, no one else will be affected. It''s really my fault." Guo Jian lowered his head and felt guilty.


    "It''s none of your business, and now everyone is all right. Let him pass the past." Uncle Guo comforted Guo Jiandao again.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Since you think it doesn''t matter, I''ll go." Guo Jian looked at Guo Shu and Lin Yi and said.


    "If you think your purpose of this trip has been achieved, then go." Lin Yi said indifferently.

 Chapter 218

    "I have no purpose at all." Guo Jian turned around again.


    "Wait." It was Uncle Guo who stopped him this time.


    Guo Jian stopped, turned his back to Uncle Guo and asked, "what else?" The tone was very indifferent, but be careful, you can feel that he pretended on purpose.


    "I''ll ask one last thing." Uncle Guo said carefully.


    "What?"


    "You, your mother, she, how is she?" Uncle Guo said slowly, with a tone of missing.


    "She''s dead." Guo Jian said calmly, as if the person he said had nothing to do with him.


    "Dead, dead?" Uncle Guo can''t believe it.


    Guo Jian''s mother is younger than uncle Guo. According to the normal cycle of birth, age, illness and death, when Uncle Guo wants to come, she won''t go ahead of him.


    "Yes, I''m dead. It''s the last two weeks." Guo Jian still said calmly.


    "How did you die?" Uncle Guo continued to ask.


    "Those who die of illness, flu like me, can''t be cured, those who die of illness." Guo Jian turned around and said this time. Looking at Uncle Guo, his eyes were full of sadness.


    "Why? Why don''t you bring her with you?" Guo Shujian has a little sense of blaming Guo Jian, but more of a kind of blame for himself.


    "It''s too late. My mother is more serious than me. It''s too late when she wants to see you." Guo Jian said, sobbing.


    "You mean your mother, she thought, she finally wanted to see me?" Uncle Guo''s tears, which had already stopped, began to gush out again.


    "Yes, my mother said before she left that what she wanted to see most was you." Guo Jian repeated again.


    "Why? Why did you make that choice, why?" Uncle Guo looked at the sky and cried.


    "So you came to see your father for yourself, but for your mother, right?" Lin Yi has another look of seeing through all the facts.


    Guo Jian cried more and more sad. His heart had collapsed. He stopped arguing and nodded fiercely. "When I knew I was infected with the virus, I started to go here. I think I must see my father, even if it''s just a look."


    Guo Jian said and looked at Uncle Guo. "When I was young, all the children in the village had fathers, but I didn''t. I asked my mother. She always said that my father couldn''t leave the Miao village because of family reasons, and my mother couldn''t get used to living, but my father actually loved us."


    Listening to Guo Jian''s story, uncle Guo burst into tears. "It''s me, I''m sorry for your mother and son, I''m sorry for you."


    With that, Guo Shu rushed to Guo Jian and held him tightly in his arms.


    Guo Jian didn''t break away from Uncle Guo. He shook his head desperately in his arms. "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that to annoy you just now. In fact, my mother never blamed you. She hasn''t remarried all the time, because there is only you in her heart."


    "What a touching love." Han Ying quietly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered to herself.


    But Lin Yi still heard it. Lin Yi patted her hand and nodded to her, "this thing tells us that we must cherish the people in front of us."


    Han Ying''s face flushed again.


    "I used to blame you. I thought you were bad. I didn''t want us for the sake of the village, but my mother always said good things about you. She always understood you very well. Gradually, I was relieved of your blame." Guo Jian got up from Uncle Guo''s arms.


    "No, I''m not a dutiful father. I didn''t take good care of you. Otherwise, your mother wouldn''t have died so early." When Guo Shuyi thought of his wife''s death due to illness, he couldn''t help blaming himself.


    "Dad, don''t blame yourself any more. Her mother''s illness is accidental. It has nothing to do with you. It''s all life. I don''t think she wants to see you like this in the sky." Guo Jian''s attitude is completely opposite to that just now.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, you are fine. We can still live together." Uncle Guo showed a happy expression and stroked Guo Jian''s face.


    Guo Jian nodded. "In fact, he was right." Guo Jian pointed to Lin Yi. "I came here because I was afraid I couldn''t see you before I died. I just didn''t expect to spread the disease here. Fortunately, everyone is all right. Otherwise, I will feel guilty all my life."


    Uncle Guo patted Guo Jian on the back, "it''s all right. Don''t think about these unhappy things. Our father and son should live happily and let your mother see it in the sky."


    "It will." Guo Jian smiled and nodded firmly to Uncle Guo.


    "Great, great. In the future, there will be another person to accompany. You can eat one more dish." Fang Er also quickly wiped the tears that were seeping out and said happily.


    Everyone was amused by him.


    "Jian''er, thanks to Lin Yi for your illness this time, come and thank him." Uncle Guo took Guo Jian to Lin Yi and said.


    Before Lin Yi could refuse, he saw Guo Jian bow to Lin Yi and said, "thank you. You not only saved my life, but also made my relationship with my father better. Thank you so much."


    Lin Yi hurriedly straightened Guo Jian, "these are small things. There''s no need to do such a big ceremony."


    "What you want, Lin Yi, don''t be modest. Although you think these are your responsibilities, it''s a light gift to thank you for saving lives."


    Uncle Guo smiled and said that at this time, the happy smile had covered the tears just now.


    "I''m also glad to see that you can dispel your past grievances in this way. Cherish the people in front of you. This sentence is not only for love, but also for family and friendship. The world changes. No one can predict what will happen tomorrow. When we are together, we should cherish it." Lin Yi finished and looked at Han Ying.


    But others also noticed the place where his eyes were placed, laughing without saying anything.


    "Jian''er, since your mother is gone, you can settle down here." Uncle Guo took Guo Jian and said.


    "Not very good. After all, I''m an outsider. I heard my mother say that Miao village always doesn''t welcome outsiders. Although I''m your son, I haven''t lived here all the time. I''m afraid others will talk about it." Guo Jian said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, there is no need to worry about this. Now, for Miao village, there is no such provision." Uncle Guo said happily.


    Guo Jian looked blankly.


    "Thank you for that." Lin Yi said to Guo Jian with a smile.


    "Thank me?"


    "Yes, Jian''er, thank you. Of course, thank Lin Yi." Uncle Guo looked at them and said.


    "Xie Linyi, I still think it makes sense. Why do you thank me?" Guo Jian still doesn''t understand.


    "Thank you for bringing this disease, which has resolved the feud between the two villages for so many years." Lin Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 219

    Seeing that Guo Jian still smiled foolishly and looked confused, Lin Yi shook his head and said, "your disease has been infected in both villages. I cured their disease, and I am from Guo Shu Village. Therefore, the two villages have eliminated the distinction between each other. In addition, I am an outsider, so the village regulations that do not communicate with the outside world have been abolished."


    "Oh, I see. The greatest credit lies with you." Guo Jian said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    "There''s no credit. I think both sides may have made peace for a long time. I''m just an opportunity." Lin Yi said disapprovingly.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t shirk the praise you deserve. There will be many times when you become the stronghold leader in the future. You can''t always say ''should'' and ''your duty''. In this way, if you can''t establish dignity, you can''t."


    Guo shulue said to Lin Yi seriously.


    No, I really want him to be the leader. It''s really a challenge for Lin Yi.


    "Uncle Guo, can you not mention it? Help me. I''m really not good. Being a doctor is OK. I''m not afraid of any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, but I''m really not good as a leader. Moreover, I can''t stay in Miao village all the time. Elder Feng is still waiting for us in Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yiru analyzed with Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo thought for a moment and shook his head. "No, after this incident, it''s estimated that everyone will be dissatisfied with who is the stronghold leader except you. If you''re the only one, don''t shirk it. You can go back to the Central Plains from time to time. Otherwise, elder Feng, please come here."


    Looking at Uncle Guo''s serious expression, Lin Yi already knows that it''s useless to say more.


    "Yes, Lin Yi, don''t go. It''s good to be here. Han Ying hasn''t finished learning the knowledge of Miao medicine she wants to learn. Stay here and study how to combine the ancient medicine of the Central Plains with Miao medicine. Maybe you can come up with some methods to cure stubborn diseases."


    Fang''er also persuaded Lin Yidao.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. Han Ying has no choice but to spread her hand. Lin Yi agrees with her with a fake smile, but she is quietly planning how to leave.


    Alas, why do you always run away after doing good deeds? I had a similar experience at Wei Chi Han''s house before.


    In the evening, after dinner, Lin Yi motioned Han Ying with his eyes. They told uncle Guo that they needed to discuss some things. They went back to their room first. Uncle Guo smiled and thought they needed to make love in the world, but they didn''t think much.


    Back to the room, Lin Yi took Han Ying and said, "you''ll pack up in a moment. We''ll leave in the middle of the night. I thought, there can''t be anyone on the village road at that time. We can run away."


    Han Ying was angry and funny. "I saw you for the first time. You obviously did a good deed, but you made it look like you did something shady and wanted to escape."


    "No way, do you want to stay?" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying suspiciously and asked.


    Seeing his serious expression, Han Ying wanted to tease him. "In fact, it''s good to stay. There are cities all over the world, and the air is not as fresh as the mountains. Maybe you can live for many years here."


    "No, I don''t want to stay here all the time. Besides, they want me to be the stronghold leader, but I just want to be a doctor quietly." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with a speechless face.


    "Who says you can''t be a doctor when you become the stronghold leader? You can also work part-time." Han Ying continues to tease Lin Yi.


    Seeing that he was anxious and angry, he started to laugh at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t be kidding, my eldest lady. Otherwise, I''ll tell them that you stay here and become the stronghold leader. I''ll go back. Anyway, with your intelligence, I believe you can be competent, and the beautiful stronghold leader has face." Lin Yi began to make fun of Han Ying in turn.


    "I don''t want it. Xuanfeng hall is waiting for me to inherit it." Han Ying rolled her eyes and one side of her face.


    "That''s right, so hurry up and let''s go." Lin Yi turned to smile and said to Han Ying.


    "But aren''t you afraid that they will catch up and just catch you back as the stronghold leader?" Han Ying asked again.


    "No, no matter what I say, I''m also their life-saving benefactor. It''s not very decent to catch the life-saving benefactor back." Lin Yi thought and analyzed.


    "It''s hard to say. They have great determination to make you the stronghold leader. You should think it over." Han Ying thought about it and said to Lin Yi.


    "Anyway, let''s run first, and we start in the middle of the night. I don''t believe they can catch up with us when they find us tomorrow." Lin Yi said with some confidence.


    "Don''t underestimate them. Take these mountain roads, and it''s still their territory within ten miles. We can''t see the road clearly in the middle of the night. We can catch up if we really want to catch up." Han Ying said.


    "If I''m really caught up, I''ll sit down and don''t come back. I don''t believe what else they can do to me. Well, stop talking and clean up quickly. Don''t fall asleep at night and wait for my signal." When Lin Yi finished, he winked at Han Ying and turned back to his room.


    Han Ying touched her cheek. Since her close contact with Lin Yi on the mountain, the problem of hot face has been happening at any time.


    At 2 o''clock in the middle of the night, Lin Yi came out of the room in the dark, and then crept to the door of Han Ying''s room. He knocked on the door three times, but there was no response. He knocked on the door three times again, but there was no response.


    Is this little girl asleep? With some doubt and anger, Lin Yi whistled. The previously agreed secret signs were repeated, but there was still no response.


    In a hurry, Lin Yi''s left shoulder was patted. As soon as Lin Yimeng turned around and saw that it was Han Ying, he immediately covered his mouth and looked at her for a few seconds before he came back to his senses.


    "Why did you go?" Lin Yi scolded her.


    "I think you haven''t come yet, so I went to the bathroom." Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi waved, "let''s go, let''s go, keep your voice down."


    Then Han Ying sneaked into the room to take out her luggage and followed Lin Yi to the door.


    Fortunately, both of them don''t have much luggage, otherwise it''s not easy to slip away with large and small bags.


    Lin Yi stared around at the movement. Han Ying gently turned on the lock of the door. When the wooden door was opened, it would make a "squeaking" sound. Lin Yi and Han Ying opened the door tremblingly, and then closed it gently. The sound finally disappeared. They just heard the door "click" and closed it.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying were relieved and walked outside the village.


    As Lin Yi expected, it''s impossible for anyone to walk outside at this time.


    They don''t have to be as careful and light as they were in the room just now.

 Chapter 220

    Lin Yi urges Han Ying from time to time to escape outside the boundary of Miao village before dawn.


    Uncle Guo''s room is not far from the front hall. When Lin Yi and Han Ying close the door, although they are very careful and their voice is too low to be noticed, uncle Guo often wakes up in the middle of the night because he takes care of Guo Jian''s illness recently.


    Although Guo Jian is all right, uncle Guo''s time difference has not been reversed. Coupled with the texture of the wooden door itself, those are too familiar to Uncle Guo. Any sound will attract his attention.


    Uncle Guo didn''t get up at first. He lay in bed, holding his breath, trying to listen carefully so as not to make a mistake.


    Then, the sound of "Deng" made him sure that his door was ringing. He dressed in a hurry, picked up a flashlight and got up to look.


    Although the Miao stronghold is full of people who know each other well, they are not afraid of the existence of the so-called sneaking around, but since they are awake, uncle Guo is not afraid of trouble and wants to confirm it himself.


    Uncle Guo walked to the door and found nothing. He gently opened the door and saw a figure in the distance.


    Uncle Guo stepped back, closed the door and thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes widened. He took three steps and ran to Lin Yi''s room.


    Uncle Guo first put his ear to the door and listened. He was as quiet as if there were no living creatures. Then he began to knock on the door and didn''t respond.


    Then he knocked and shouted, but no one came to open the door for him. Uncle Guo took out his key, put it into the lock hole and turned the door.


    It was dark inside. Press the light. It was an empty room. The bed was clean. There were paper and keys on the table.


    Uncle Guo looked closer, picked up the key, and then picked up the paper. On it was what Lin Yi wrote to him.


    Uncle Guo:


    Please forgive us for leaving without saying goodbye. It''s really difficult for me to take charge of the great love you and several leaders. I can practice medicine and treat diseases, but I can''t do such a thing as stronghold leader. Please tell some leaders that I recommend you to be the stronghold leader.


    I really don''t want to argue too much with you because of these things, so I have to choose to leave quietly.


    Moreover, Han Ying and I have been out for some time. Master Feng has been very worried about the poison in Han Ying before. Although a letter has been sent back, I think the old man must see Han Ying intact before he can rest assured.


    Uncle Guo, let''s say goodbye. If you have any difficulties in the future, just write to me.


    In addition, I left you a check for one million yuan. I hope you can use this money to repair the Miao village, lead you to learn more about the Central Plains culture and Central Plains medicine, and let more villagers realize that there is more than one Miao village in the world.


    Lin Yi


    After reading the letter in his hand, uncle Guo picked up another piece of paper and looked at it. It was the one million check mentioned by Lin Yi in the letter.


    One million. Uncle Guo is so big. He has never seen so much money, and he has never seen anyone who can easily take such a large amount of money out of his own pocket and give it to others.


    Uncle Guo gave Lin Yi several thumbs up in his heart. Yes, it''s a pity for talents like Lin Yi to stay here. There are more people outside who need him.


    Uncle Guo put away the letter and check and turned out of the door.


    Passing by Han Ying''s room, uncle Guo knew that it must be empty, but he still went in and looked around.


    Han Ying was introduced by elder Feng and has lived longer than Lin Yi. Her serious attitude towards knowledge also makes uncle Guo appreciate it. Unfortunately, she hasn''t finished learning and she wants to learn.


    When Uncle Guo went in, he also saw the key and a piece of paper full of words on the table.


    Uncle Guo:


    I have no choice but to leave without saying goodbye. I hope you don''t blame me. If you have a chance in the future, you must come to me and Shifu. I will continue to learn from Miao medicine with you at that time.


    This time has brought you trouble. Thank you very much for your care. Please give me a chance to repay you in the future.


    Han Ying


    The two children are as like as two peas.


    After reading Han Ying''s letter, uncle Guo took out Lin Yi''s letter and compared it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Uncle Guo went back to his room, looked at the time, got into bed again and let the two children suffer. This is the price of leaving without saying goodbye. It''s too late to find them tomorrow morning.


    Just before dawn, uncle Guo''s door was knocked.


    Because Fang ER was preparing breakfast in the kitchen next to the front hall, he had sharp ears and came out to open the door. It was Uncle Li and the deputy village head next door.


    "Where''s Lin Yi and Lao Guo?" Fang ER was about to say hello, but was interrupted by the eager voices of the two people.


    Fang''er pointed to the room and indicated that they hadn''t got up yet.


    "Lao Guo, Lao Guo." Uncle Li shouted to himself regardless of the situation.


    "What''s the matter? Yell early in the morning." Uncle Guo came out of his room slowly and asked with a yawn.


    "Did you tell Lin Yi about being the stronghold leader yesterday? What does he think? The stronghold can''t be ownerless all day." The deputy village head frowned and said.


    "I, I, I''ll call Lin Yi." Fang''er ran to Lin Yi''s room with an excited face.


    Uncle Guo raised his hand and wanted to stop fang''er, but Uncle Li stopped him. "You let him call, so you don''t need to go in person."


    It seems that Uncle Li misunderstood uncle Guo. Uncle Guo shook his head helplessly. He just wanted to tell Fang Er that Lin Yi was not in the room.


    Sure enough, Fang Er ran back in a hurry and gasped, "no, no, Lin Yi, he''s not in the room."


    "No?" Uncle Li and the deputy village head asked at the same time. Then they looked at each other and uncle Guo, "where have you been? Have you gone out so early in the morning?"


    Uncle Guo nodded, "I just wanted to stop fang''er and tell him not to call. Lin Yi left."


    "Gone?" This time it was fang''er''s turn, Uncle Li and the deputy village head who shouted out at the same time.


    "Yes, I left. I left in the middle of the night yesterday. It is estimated that I can get out of the Miao Village boundary line in more than two hours." Uncle Guo continued nodding and saying.


    "You old Guo, how can you say it now? When you found out yesterday, you should ask us to catch up with you." Uncle Li slapped his thigh, looked unhappy, and kept blaming uncle Guo.


    "What can I do if I catch up with you? If I catch up with you, I have to run sooner or later." Uncle Guo analyzed.


    "We can''t let them just run away. We haven''t had time to thank him. If it weren''t for him, we would still be divided." Uncle Li sat in a chair with his eyebrows locked.


    "I know Lin Yi''s character. If you force him to stay and thank him specially, it will make him uncomfortable. It''s better to let him go." Uncle Guo said with a smile.

 Chapter 221

    Uncle Li and the deputy village head listened to Uncle Guo''s words, and the more they thought about it, the more reasonable they felt, "Alas, but it''s a pity that if he became the stronghold leader, our Miao stronghold might be able to carry forward and develop, and the Miao doctor will no longer be regarded as just the art of witchcraft."


    "In fact, Lin Yi has some ideas. When he left, he left a letter and a check." Uncle Guo finished and took out the two pieces of paper left by Lin Yi last night from his bag.


    Fang Er took it and read it.


    During this period, Uncle Li and the deputy village head frequently looked at each other and nodded, and the expression on his face became more and more brilliant.


    When fang''er finished reading Lin Yi''s whole letter and handed it back to Uncle Guo, "master, Lin Yi recommended you to be the stronghold leader, isn''t that......" fang''er said and looked at the faces of the other two.


    "Lin Yi recommended it. I have no opinion." Uncle Li took the lead and said, "Lao Guo is used to being a village head anyway. He just increases his head. You can do it." Uncle Li is very optimistic about Uncle Guo.


    "Yes, just Lao Guo. Lin Yi has always lived with you before. He must know you very well. If he can recommend you, it means you have this ability, and we are convinced." The deputy village head also agreed.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to be the stronghold leader. The reason why I show you this letter is to tell you that Lin Yi has left such a large sum of money. Moreover, he hopes that this money will be used for the construction of Miao stronghold. Whoever becomes the stronghold leader should make good use of it." Uncle Guo declined.


    "Of course, of course." Uncle Li echoed with the deputy village head.


    "It''s almost time." Uncle Guo tidied up his clothes. "Let''s find them." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "Who are you looking for?" Everyone had a question mark on their face.


    "Go to find Lin Yi and Han Ying. The two children may have been tired all night. They should have a rest not far from the border at this time." Uncle Guo''s smile was distressed and intentional.


    "Master, I don''t understand. You know they will be affected. Why didn''t you go to them last night?" Fang''er asked after uncle Guo.


    "They like to play the game of escape. I''ll follow their wishes." Uncle Guo smiled at Fang Er twice.


    Fang''er immediately understood the master''s meaning and laughed.


    "Lao Guo, it seems that the way out is not this way?" Uncle Li said with questions on his face.


    "Lao Li, I need your village car." Uncle Guo didn''t stop on his feet, but he continued to walk forward.


    "Hey, what do you say about your village and our village? Now they are all a stronghold. Use whatever you want." Uncle Li said with a smile.


    "They walk. We can definitely stop them by getting on the bus." Uncle Guo said to himself.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying sat on the stone bench to rest. "It should not be far away. I don''t think they can catch up with us. Let me have a rest."


    Lin Yi takes out the water and dry food prepared early in the morning and hands them to Han Ying.


    Han Ying was surprised at first, and then came over with a smile. "It seems that you often do this kind of thing. I don''t know when to prepare the food."


    "There are many things you don''t know. When you go back, I have to let you understand one by one." Lin Yi''s mouth made Han Ying feel hot with a bad smile.


    She quickly turned her head, pretended to drink water and stopped taking Lin Yi''s voice.


    Lin Yi just smiled without saying anything.


    Suddenly, hearing the sound of a car starting, Lin Yi stopped and pricked up his ears to listen carefully. It was indeed the sound of a car, and it was getting closer and closer to them.


    Seeing that the direction came from the Miao village, Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    "How could a car leave the Miao village?" Lin Yi asks Han Ying.


    Han Ying also shook her head blankly. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone drive there for so long."


    Lin Yi quickly stood up and put Han Yinghu behind him. "If anything happens in a while, look at my gestures and run. Don''t worry about anything. Run all the way. Do you understand?"


    Lin Yi whispered in Han Ying''s ear.


    Han Ying nodded blankly, "what''s the matter? Who are they?" Han Ying also whispered.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. However, since you haven''t seen their cars, it must be outsiders. You''d better be careful."


    "I ran away. What do you do?" Han Ying asked anxiously.


    Lin Yi glanced at her and blinked, with a hook up the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, I have my own way, and I don''t want to leave you alone in the world. You run first, and I can catch up with you later."


    Han Ying blushed, but her expression showed that she was happy and satisfied.


    Sure enough, an 80% new black car stopped in front of Lin Yi and Han Ying. Lin Yi guarded Han Ying warily and stepped back at the same time. There was a sharp light in his eyes, like a beast exploring the surrounding environment. If there was something wrong, act immediately.


    After the car was stalled, Lin Yi focused on the two doors and waited quietly for the next thing to happen.


    Four doors on both sides were pushed open at the same time, and several people came down from above.


    Lin Yi''s expression was first surprised, then happy, then worried and excited.


    "Lin Yi, your boy is really not interesting. He left without saying hello." Fang Er rushed up first and hit Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    Very light, even the joke between brothers, Lin Yi also responded to him with an expression that seemed to be seriously injured, and then smiled awkwardly and said, "no, we left a little early for fear of disturbing you."


    "Lin Yi, it''s wrong of you to do this. We have a good intention to keep you as the stronghold leader, but you give us this hand, which makes us defenseless." Uncle Li''s beard turned up and looked really angry.


    Uncle Guo also pointed to Lin Yi with a serious face and said, "it''s too chilling for us to do such a thing." With that, uncle Guo turned his face away from Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. Han Ying also feels guilty, but she keeps blinking her eyes and doesn''t know what to do. That expression has always been asking Lin Yi for help.


    Lin Yi had to step forward and compensate his uncles, "sorry, uncles, I really didn''t mean to, but I really don''t want to let me stay and be the stronghold leader."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s embarrassed expression, the deputy village head didn''t care. He continued to say according to their rhythm: "I think you still dislike us as a remote place and don''t want to stay here. Just say it if you despise us."


    Lin Yi''s expression immediately showed a negative look, "guys, you misunderstood. I really don''t mean that. I''m used to sexual freedom, and how can I shoulder such a heavy responsibility when I''m so young."

 Chapter 222

    "Why not? Lin Yi, you not only saved the whole Miao village from being infected by the mutated flu, but also made the two villagers who were originally divided reconcile. Now the uncles in the village admire you. I don''t think anyone else will agree except you."


    Fang''er comes forward and tries to persuade Lin Yi.


    "No, I''m really inappropriate. I beg you. Let me go. I meant well. In the end, it seemed to hurt myself." Lin Yi begged for mercy helplessly.


    Han Ying goes up to persuade Lin Yi to calm down and talk to Uncle Guo.


    "Uncle Guo, it''s not that we think you''re small and poor here. It''s just that Lin Yi really has many difficulties waiting for him. He can''t be trapped here all his life. Think about it for him."


    Han Ying really can''t stand Lin Yi''s scorched eyebrows and rotten eyes. She wants to help Lin Yi persuade several uncles to let him go.


    The air suddenly stood still for a while. Suddenly, Fang Er laughed, "no, no, I can''t stand it. If I continue like this, I will be suffocated."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other for some reason, and then looked at Fang Er again.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s so funny?" Han Ying asked curiously.


    "Ask them. Ask my master. Oh, Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to look fearless, but you''re so sad about this. I can''t see it anymore." Fang Er still didn''t restrain his smile.


    "Fang''er, it''s really useless. I told you just now. Hold on a little longer and don''t laugh yourself first." Uncle Li also misfired the strange way with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, you can''t blame me. It''s Lin Yi. Lin Yi is too different from his previous image." Fang Er also said something that made Lin Yi and Han Ying confused.


    "What do you mean by confusing me?" Lin Yi finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked.


    "This is the price of your private escape." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. Were you acting just now?" Han Ying suddenly realized it and pointed to them.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "Ying''er is still smart. We agreed before we went out. We must take this opportunity to scare you, see your reaction, and see if you will make a mistake if you are forced by us."


    "Uncle Guo, you are hundreds of years old. Why are you so childlike? I was scared to death just now. Really, I''m going to be tangled to death." Lin Yi covered his chest with one hand and said with an unhappy face.


    "Well, you''re not happy yet. We''re not happy yet. What can''t we say well? We have to run away?" Uncle Guo also put away his smile and stared at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took back his eyes, looked away and scratched his head with his hand. "No, let''s say you don''t agree. I have to do it."


    "So ah, this is the punishment for your bad decision, and there are other punishments." Uncle Guo deliberately stopped when he said the key, so that Lin Yi appeared a question mark on his face again.


    "What punishment is there?" Han Ying asked before Lin Yi.


    "I knew you were gone yesterday. I deliberately waited until today to catch up with you, making you tired for another night." Uncle Guo''s tone is a little funny.


    "Oh, no, you did all this on purpose? It''s too unkind." Lin Yi muttered.


    "Ha ha, it''s also because of you that we are unkind. Well, well, we''re here now anyway. Get in the car and let Lao Li give you a ride." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "But, uncle Guo, I haven''t heard that you have a car before. I always thought you were very backward. I didn''t expect you to have such advanced means of transportation." Lin Yi stared at the black car and studied it.


    "Look at what you said, it seems that we are some primitive tribe. However, the income of Miao Village depends on some Miao medicine, which is very low, so it really doesn''t have much money. This car was earned by Uncle Hui and Uncle Li when they went out. After the split of the village, the car belongs to their village, so you haven''t seen it when you came."


    Han Yi looked at Lin Ying in a circle.


    "Oh, oh, so it is. Advanced, advanced." Lin Yi nodded and praised.


    "Lin Yi, it sounds like a joke for a rich man like you to say such words." The deputy village head patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Yimeng looked back, he was afraid of being labeled again. "Deputy village head, where did you start? I''m telling the truth."


    "Lin Yi, don''t pretend. Lao Guo told us that you are so generous and take out so much money to let us build Miao village. We will live up to you. We must do well. When you have time to come back and have a look, it must be a big change."


    Uncle Li also spoke to one side.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and understood that they were talking about giving them checks. Then he was a little embarrassed. "Where? Anyway, I don''t use much money on weekdays. I''d better donate it to you. I think some modern equipment must be added. There are also some. Most importantly, let the younger generation go out and see the world more."


    When Lin Yi finished, he didn''t think he took a look at Fang er. The young generation in his mouth naturally included Fang Er, who was not noisy or friendly.


    "This is natural. Don''t worry, Lin Yi. I told them. I''ll talk to several other leaders when I go back. No matter who is the stronghold leader in the future, we must use this money for the construction of the whole Miao stronghold. In addition to material construction, we should focus on spiritual construction."


    Uncle Guo nodded and said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good, then I''ll rest assured." Lin Yi replied with a simple smile.


    "If you don''t get in the car, let''s send the letter here." Uncle Guo waved to Lin Yi, "the door of Miao village is always open for you. You are welcome at any time."


    "Uncle Guo, use that money to get a communication and set up a phone. It''s more convenient for us to contact in the future. The ancient way of using carrier pigeon is too outdated, and the time line is too long." Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Miao Village didn''t have a fast communication tool.


    "Don''t worry, these will start slowly." Uncle Guo nodded to Lin Yi happily.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying came forward to hug several uncles and fang''er respectively, and then got on the black car.


    After getting on the bus, Han Ying and Lin Yi turned around, looked at their holding hands through the rear window, and silently waved goodbye.

 Chapter 223

    Uncle Li and I should be able to take you to the border of Lin Yi''s village by ten cars Uncle Li waved to Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    "Thank you very much, Uncle Li. We can do the rest by ourselves." Lin Yi and Han Ying waved goodbye to him.


    "Thank you or not. I owe my life to you. I''ll come and play often when I have time." After Uncle Li said goodbye to Lin Yi and Han Ying again, he sat back in the car, changed direction and drove to Miaozhai.


    Seeing Uncle Li off, Lin Yi and Han Ying stood in place for a while.


    "How do we go now?" Han Ying asked.


    If Han Ying had been in the past, she would have been in charge by herself, but now she is Lin Yi''s person. Han Ying, who has been deeply educated in traditional ideology, feels that everything outside the male master, inside the female master and outside should be arranged by Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, come with me. Let''s find a reliable car." Lin Yi then took Han Ying''s hand.


    There are a lot of vehicles here. There are buses and cars. They are so dazzled that they don''t know which one to choose.


    When they were embarrassed to choose, suddenly, someone jumped out and shouted to Lin Yi, "don''t move, fight, rob."


    Lin Yi turned his back to them and felt something hard against his waist.


    No, people rob with guns in broad daylight. Is there any royal law? Lin Yi was puzzled, but he still whispered, "brother, something is easy to discuss. What do you want?"


    Lin Yi was ready to turn around while he was talking, but was stopped by the man, "don''t move! Hand over your belongings."


    The speaker''s voice is familiar, but Lin Yi can''t think much at this time. He subconsciously pulls Han Ying''s hand and swings left and right behind her without touching it.


    Lin Yi felt something was wrong. He suddenly turned his head, but saw several familiar faces giggling at him. The thing that had just hit his waist, which he mistakenly thought was a gun, was just a thick and short wooden stick.


    Han Ying also stood next to those people, covering her mouth and secretly laughing.


    "Well, you dare to tease big brother, don''t you?" Lin Yi''s expression relaxed immediately.


    "Brother, I just looked a little like you. When I came closer, it was really you. It was great to see you. After that separation, I thought I would never see you again." A skinny guy, with a pair of rat eyes, smiled and narrowed into a seam.


    He came forward and hugged Lin Yi, looking very happy.


    Then, several other guys rushed up and hugged Lin Yi, "big brother, big brother".


    Han Ying came forward, "just now they turned their back to you and quietly separated me. At first, I felt strange. Later, I realized that they knew each other."


    Lin Yi pushed away the group and led Han Ying to him. "Yes, these brothers were the people who sent me to the border of Miaozhai before, so I''m in some trouble now. I don''t know which car to choose, because I took their special car at that time."


    Lin Yi explained to Han Ying and looked at the brothers. The drunk and later driver were all here.


    Both sides are acquaintances. They look like foreign relatives when they meet.


    "I''ve told you all. Do some serious business. Aren''t you still doing those illegal activities?" Lin Yi''s face gradually became a little serious, staring at the mouse eye brother just now.


    Rat eye waved his hand again and again, "no, no, where dare you? Since we were enlightened by big brother last time, we have listened to big brother and started a small long-distance business. We are here to watch and see off guests home."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately smiled again and patted the shoulders of those people. "It''s good. It seems that you''ve all changed. I''m very happy."


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi''s big brother and couldn''t help grinning.


    "By the way, brother, this is the legendary sister-in-law?" The mouse blinked his little eyes and asked gossip.


    Han Ying tilted her face to one side shyly. Lin Yi''s face was a little red, but he nodded and said, "yes, you can call her that."


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" The brothers bowed to Han Ying very sensible and shouted.


    Han Ying was overwhelmed by the sudden greeting, so she had to smile awkwardly and ask them to stop giving such a big gift.


    "Brother, where are you going?" The driver brother asked the key point before.


    "Go back to Shangdu. I used to work in Miao village. Now it''s time to go back." Lin Yi hurriedly explained.


    "It''s special to pick up my sister-in-law." Said the drunkard, and then the others coaxed.


    "You guys, we really have something to do. All right, if I don''t want to be poor with you, I have to find a car to go back." Lin Yi said and left them, ready to go forward to find a car.


    "Brother, what else are you looking for? You forgot our special car?" The rat eye warned.


    "But you still have to do business, isn''t it good?" Lin Yi doesn''t want to delay them because of himself, and he knows that their car can''t send them back to Shangdu directly, so he wants to say politely.


    "What''s this, brother? It''s a top priority. Stop talking and get in the car." The driver had already got into the car. The drunk and rat eye helped to stuff their luggage into the car, and then asked Han Ying to take a seat.


    But Lin Yi didn''t mean to get on the bus. Han Ying stood outside, smiling and deadlocked with each other.


    "No, your car can''t send me to Shangdu. I think it''s better to forget it." Lin Yi refused again.


    These brothers have finally changed their ways and returned to normal. They are just making progress. Lin Yi really doesn''t want to delay them.


    "Brother, the cars here can''t send you directly back to Shangdu." The driver put his head out of the car and said to Lin Yi.


    "I''m going to take her back by plane, so just find a car to the nearest airport." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s all right, brothers. Please get your brother and sister-in-law on the bus and let''s drive to the nearest airport."


    The driver roared, pushed Lin Yi and Han Ying into the car, and then sped to the destination.


    "Good boy, you just set me up on purpose." Lin Yi sat in the back seat, patted the driver on the shoulder and said.


    The driver''s mouth tilted. "Brother, you helped us. It''s always OK to give our little brothers a chance to repay."


    The car can''t hold so many people. Because Han Ying is there, it can''t be as crowded as when he sent Lin Yi to the car. Therefore, except for the driver, there is only mouse eye.


    Their car should have been modified. When they got on the airport expressway, they easily passed all kinds of cars, and the time to arrive at the airport was earlier than Lin Yi expected.

 Chapter 224

    Lin Yi came to the ticket office and bought two direct tickets to Shangdu. The driver and rat eye took them to the security checkpoint.


    "Brother, I really don''t know when I can meet you this time. I hope brother must take good care." Lin Yi said with an excited look.


    "Brother, I wish you and your sister-in-law a happy life." The driver should be more straightforward than the rat eye. He just patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    "All right, brothers, see you later."


    Lin Yi takes Han Ying''s hand and disappears at the security office.


    Han Ying was nervous and excited when she got on the plane. It was her first time to fly. She felt fresh and exciting.


    Look at Lin Yi again. He''s much calmer. People who don''t know think he''s a frequent flyer.


    "Brother Yi, aren''t you afraid?" Han Ying asked tentatively.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The safety factor of the aircraft is very high. Don''t be afraid." Lin Yi comforts Han Ying, but holding her hand is obviously much tighter than before.


    "Have you ever been on a plane before?" Han Ying felt the force on Lin Yi''s hand and continued to ask.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, I''ve only seen it on TV. If I hadn''t come to Shangdu, I wouldn''t have the money to fly." Lin Yi said with some self mockery.


    "I thought you were an airplane professional when you looked so calm." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi, holding her hand tightly, and returned with the same strength.


    Lin Yi felt Han Ying''s strength, smiled awkwardly, and then relaxed a little.


    The radio began to broadcast the precautions. The plane was about to take off. The steward walked back and forth and reconfirmed whether all passengers'' seat belts were fastened.


    When the plane began to slide, Lin Yi''s heart mentioned to his throat. After all, he had not sat before. Fear is certain, but in order to appease Han Ying, he can only disguise his fear, hold Han Ying in his hand all the time, and whisper in her ear, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    After the plane really flew up, Han Ying seemed more calm than before. She patted Lin Yi''s clenched hand, "brother Yi, I''m not afraid. It''s okay."


    "Hold it, hold it, don''t worry, I''m here." Lin Yi comforted Han Ying regardless of what she said. In fact, he was comforting himself when he took a plane for the first time.


    After the plane flew smoothly, Han Ying slowly released Lin Yi''s hand and opened the light shield.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. We''re flying in the sky. Brother Yi, look, look." Han Ying shouted a little excited, then pulled Lin Yi''s clothes around and forced him to see the scenery.


    Lin Yi held the handrail tightly and could see that he was still a little nervous.


    He tilted his head to Han Ying''s side and looked out of the window half closed. In an instant, he was attracted by the picturesque scenery and forgot his fear.


    "It''s really beautiful. I''ve only seen such scenery on TV before." Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying settled down by the scenery and began to communicate and chat happily. Time passed unconsciously.


    Soon, the voice of the steward came from the radio. The plane was coming and the plane was about to descend.


    The plane went down bit by bit, and finally heard a "click". When the plane touched the ground, Lin Yi felt that his heart was completely settled.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying leave the airport, take a taxi and fly back to Xuanfeng hall.


    The car stopped on the street outside the familiar alley. Lin Yi helped Han Ying get off the car, then took her hand and walked inside.


    "Elder Feng, we''re back." Before he reached the door, Lin Yi shouted.


    An old man with white hair immediately appeared at the door. When he saw Lin Yi and Han Ying, he was surprised and then excited.


    Some voice choked and said, "Ying''er, you''re back."


    "Master." Han Ying is also a little excited. She rushes forward and hugs Feng Yixu. Her tears flow out involuntarily.


    Lin Yi couldn''t see such a sensational scene. He hurried forward to comfort them and said, "Oh, it''s all back. Elder Feng, Ying''er, don''t be sad. You should be happy. Why are you crying?"


    "Ying''er, how are you? I heard from you earlier that you have recovered. Let the master have a look." Feng Yixu took Han Ying to the side, took her hand and wanted to diagnose her in person.


    "Shifu, brother Yi treated me. What else can you worry about?" Han Ying retracted her hand and said very shyly.


    Feng Yixu looked at Han Ying and Lin Yi, then smiled and stroked his beard. "It seems that your relationship has improved by leaps and bounds this time when you go to Miao village. Has it already been that?"


    Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi with a smile and winked at him very childishly.


    Lin Yi immediately understood what he meant and said to him with the same smile, "elder Feng, this is not what you have always wanted."


    Han Ying looked at the two of them, and immediately blushed on her white face. "Master, don''t make fun of Ying''er."


    "Ying''er, come here." Feng Yixu waved and let Han Ying come to her again.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying timidly stepped forward and asked for an unknown reason.


    Feng Yixu raised her right arm and rolled up her sleeve. Han Ying already knew what Feng Yixu was confirming, but she had no time to stop. Just now she didn''t let Feng Yixu diagnose and treat her. She was worried that this would be seen, but the result was still like this.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, you are finally enlightened this time." Feng Yixu rolled down Han Ying''s sleeves and said with a laugh.


    Lin Yi asked without knowing why: "what do you mean, what enlightenment?"


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s take things back and put them away first." Han Ying interrupts the dialogue between Lin Yi and Feng Yixu, and then walks to the inner room with some shame.


    Lin Yi is also naive and ready to follow her with something.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I already know. You should be better to Yinger in the future. If you bully her, I won''t agree." Although Feng Yixu was smiling, his tone was very serious.


    "Elder Feng, of course I will treat Han Ying well. If she doesn''t bully me, thank God. How dare I bully her." Lin Yi said with some grievances.


    "Hey, today is different from the past. Now Ying''er is your person and her identity is different. In short, you should treat her better than before." Feng Yixu stressed.


    "That''s right, but how do you know?" Lin Yi''s words were not straightforward. He blinked at Feng Yixu and made his eyes.


    Of course, Feng Yixu understands what he means. This is an exclusive eye contact for men to talk about private topics.

 Chapter 225

    Feng Yixu told Lin Yi to get closer to him, then leaned close to Lin Yi''s ear, and his mouth began to open and close.


    "When Ying''er was a child, I ordered someone to order a palace guarding sand for her and put it on his arm. Just now I looked, the palace guarding sand has no trace. How do I know?"


    When Feng Yixu finished, he stroked his beard with a bad smile, and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    What a windy old man, he still has this hand. Before, he thought it was just an ordinary mole and didn''t pay special attention. Later, he didn''t realize that it had disappeared.


    "And." Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer for a long time, Feng Yixu said mysteriously.


    "You just came in holding Ying''er''s hand, and your address and the tone of addressing each other are very different from before, as well as the eyes and expression when Ying''er looked at you. It''s too obvious, too obvious." Feng Yixu shouted, with a proud expression.


    "Elder Feng, you don''t have to exaggerate. We didn''t want to hide it from you." Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''ll be relieved if Yinger gives it to you. I''ve been worried before. If one day I get old and she stays in the world alone and has no one to take care of, I really can''t feel at ease. Now it''s better, now it''s better." Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi and nodded again and again.


    Han Ying suddenly ran out of the inner room and held Feng Yixu. "Master, you won''t die. Master will live to be 100 years old."


    "Ha ha, silly Ying''er is coquettish again. Master can''t accompany you forever, and you''ve found a lover now. Master''s worry is finally over." Feng Yixu patted Han Ying on the back.


    "Elder Feng, Ying''er, it was originally a happy thing for everyone to get together. Why do you always lead this line to sorrow? Well, well, you two calm down, and a good day is at hand."


    Seeing that Feng Yixu and Han Ying were about to feel sad again, Lin Yi immediately stopped them in time.


    "Yes, yes, Lin Xiaoyou is right. We should be happy. You must have a blessing if you don''t die." Feng Yixu pushed Han Ying up from her arms.


    "Shifu, haven''t you eaten the food I cooked for a long time? Today I come to the kitchen. Xuanfeng hall is closed today." Han Ying said, put up the sign of closure, and then closed the door.


    "The child is so happy that he doesn''t even open the clinic." Feng Yixu said happily and angrily.


    "Master, you''ve worked hard these days. Now that we''re back, you can have a good rest and enjoy a beautiful old age." Han Ying smiled brightly.


    Feng Yixu nodded happily, took a pot of tea and went aside to sit.


    In the evening, Han Ying prepared a large table of dishes and said she would have a few drinks with Yixu.


    "Master, Yinger, I''d like to propose a toast to you first. Thank you for all your years of upbringing." Han Ying picked up the glass in front of her and drank it all in one gulp.


    "The child speaks as if he is going to go out on his own. OK, master, accept your thanks." Feng Yixu also raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Then, Lin Yi also raised his glass, "elder Feng, I respect you. After I came to the capital, you and Ying''er took good care of me, and I learned a lot from you. I also want to thank you." After that, he drank it all in one gulp.


    Feng Yixu held the wine glass in one hand and pointed to Lin Yi, "you two are going to get me drunk today, but I''m happy today. I''ll drink with you."


    Lin Yi filled his wine glass with Feng Yixu again, and then picked up his glass. "Elder Feng, this second generation, is to thank you for raising Han Ying so beautiful, and thank you for giving me the opportunity to take care of Han Ying."


    Lin Yi said that, looked at Han Ying affectionately, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    "This is not the chance I give you. It''s your own fate." Feng Yixu said with a smile.


    We continued to drink and talk, and the wine we bought was soon swept away.


    Feng Yixu had some heads. He stood up and said awkwardly, "you, you continue, I, I can''t do it. I, I''ll go back to my room first. You, you go on and drink."


    Lin Yi was also a little dizzy, but he knew he was not drunk. He stood up and grabbed Feng Yixu. "Elder Feng, we haven''t finished drinking yet. Don''t go."


    "No, no, I''m too old to drink. You young people continue to drink." With that, Feng Yixu shook off Lin Yi''s hand and went back to his room.


    Lin Yi looks back at Han Ying. Han Ying''s little face is flushed by alcohol. She looks at Lin Yi with a smiling face and full of love in her eyes.


    "You''re drunk. Let''s go. I''ll help you back to your room." Lin Yi said, stood up, picked up Han Ying and walked to their room.


    Both drank 6 or 7 points, but they were not drunk. However, alcohol is the best catalyst for feelings.


    After Lin Yi helped Han Ying to bed, he turned and prepared to go back to his floor, but Han Ying grabbed him.


    "Brother Yi, do you want to sleep separately from me now?" Looking at Han Ying''s delicate face, Lin Yi is a little ready to move.


    "Not very good." Lin Yi approached her reluctantly.


    Han Ying put her hands around Lin Yi''s neck and looked at him affectionately. Without talking, she just looked at him quietly.


    Lin Yi''s heart began to beat faster. In front of him, such a beautiful woman threw herself into her arms. If not, is she still a person? Lin Yi could hear his heartbeat, "Dong Dong Dong Dong", as if he was about to jump out.


    He reached out to pull Han Ying''s hand down and directly pressed her down on the bed.


    "Ying''er, you know what? I really, really like you." With that, Lin Yi''s mouth sealed Han Ying''s lips, and Han Ying warmly catered to him.


    With ease, she pulled the quilt aside.


    Lin Yi is infatuated with Han Ying''s fragrance. He hugs Han Ying in his arms and kisses her forehead.


    "Brother Yi, tell me the truth. Did you like me the first time you bumped me into changing clothes?" Han Ying asked with a little confidence.


    Lin Yi was confused by this sudden problem. To tell the truth, he didn''t like Han Ying at the beginning, just to have a place to settle down. He really didn''t think he would do this with Han Ying, but he can''t tell the truth at this time, otherwise he might be kicked out of bed.


    "What are you talking about now?" Lin Yi evaded Han Ying''s question, turned over to the top of Han Ying and kissed again, "let''s not waste this good time."

 Chapter 226

    When Lin Yi woke up in the morning, he felt that his arm was a little heavy. When he looked sideways, Han Ying was sleeping on it. The slightly raised corner of her mouth made him crazy. He didn''t expect that he had been in bed for less than a year.


    Lin Yi doesn''t dare to leave for fear of disturbing Han Ying, and he has experienced Han Ying who is moving like a rabbit last night. Now he wants to appreciate the quiet and beautiful girl beside him.


    Maybe someone''s gaze was too obvious. Han Ying slightly moved her head and slowly opened her eyes. She saw Lin Yi smiling and staring at herself. She didn''t calm down for a moment. Her face was a little hot and turned sideways.


    Lin Yi had some numb arms, which was pressed onto a tendon by Han Ying. He couldn''t hold back for a moment and cried out.


    Han Ying was so frightened that she turned over and sat up, "what''s the matter?" She asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Maybe you just pressed the nerve line. It hurts a little. It''s okay." Lin Yi hurriedly explained.


    Without a word, they suddenly looked at each other. Han Ying just turned over and sat up and pulled away the quilt covering Lin Yi. At present, both of them are naked.


    They looked at each other again. In addition to removing the artistic conception of last night, it would be in broad daylight. In this way, they were still a little embarrassed.


    Han Ying hurriedly pulled the quilt over and drilled in. This time, Lin Yi was left naked, and he immediately rushed in.


    When their bodies touched each other, they began to get hot.


    They didn''t talk to each other and couldn''t find any suitable topic for a while.


    Just then, a knock on the door rang out. Lin Yi and Han Ying pulled the quilt up vigilantly, waiting for the people outside the door to speak first.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er, are you awake? Someone comes to you. If you wake up, come out quickly." It''s the voice of Feng Yixu, with a little happiness in his tone.


    "I see. I''ll go out right away." Lin Yi replied.


    Looking at the shadow outside the door, Lin Yi and Han Ying were relieved.


    The air calmed down again.


    "You, don''t you get up?" Han Ying asked timidly.


    Lin Yi looked at her, "Oh, I''ll get up first." With that, Lin Yi turned over and sat up, picked up his scattered clothes from the ground and put them on his body in a hurry.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Lin Yi said with his back to Han Ying.


    "OK." Han Ying replied shyly, "I''ll be out in a minute."


    After Lin Yi left, Han Ying lay alone in bed, thinking back on the scenes of last night, excited and shy. Thinking about it, this is the second time to make friends with Lin Yi. She is no longer the ignorant girl. Time always makes people grow up inadvertently.


    Han Ying slowly sat up and prepared to get out of bed to pick up her clothes. However, she saw that her clothes were lying on the bed. It must have been done by Lin Yi just now. This man still has his unknown care.


    Han Ying added another point to Lin Yi while wearing clothes on her body.


    After washing and drinking a bowl of porridge, Lin Yi went to the front hall and saw a familiar and long lost figure sitting there and looking around.


    "If Yao?" Lin Yi shouted with some uncertainty.


    The woman suddenly turned back, and then her face burst into a smile, "Lin Yi, are you really back?" Then he walked towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also walked in her direction with a smile, "ah, I arrived yesterday. How many twists and turns have I had along the way."


    "Where''s Han Ying?" Su ruoyao looked behind Lin Yi.


    "Oh, I just got up. I should be out soon." Lin Yi said.


    Lin Yi''s Yu guangpiao came to Feng Yixu''s smiling face. There was some deep meaning in that smile, which should be understood only by their men.


    Lin Yi instantly understood that Feng Yixu probably knew what happened last night, and then gave him a finger in embarrassment and put it on his lips.


    Feng Yixu pretended not to see and went to the medicine filling place.


    "When you have time, you must tell me your story along the way. I am trapped in Shangdu every day. It''s meaningless to go home and go to school except going to school and going home." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi with envy.


    "OK, we''ll tell you later when Han Ying comes out. I''m sure you''ll be more envious." Lin Yi''s tone was a little proud.


    Han Ying came out of the inner room and saw Lin Yizheng talking and laughing with Su ruoyao. For a moment, there was an unnamed jealousy.


    "Brother Yi, who is this girl?" Han Ying actually recognized Su ruoyao, but because she was too close to Lin Yi, she deliberately pretended not to know her.


    "Miss Su, Su ruoyao, don''t you remember?" Lin Yi didn''t notice Han Ying''s hostility and explained to her in disbelief.


    "Han Ying, don''t you remember me? You helped me last time, otherwise Lin Yi couldn''t come to save me. I said I would invite you to dinner." Su ruoyao naturally didn''t feel Han Ying''s intention.


    Seeing that both of them had no intention to say to her, Han Ying no longer proudly looked at her face, but smiled and said to Su ruoyao, "Oh, I remember. I''m sorry, I''ve been out for too long, and I''ve been poisoned by Miao Gu once. This memory may be involved."


    "What, are you still poisoned?" Su ruoyao exclaimed in surprise.


    Han Ying nodded slightly, "yes, but it''s all right now. It''s all right."


    "Tell me, what''s going on? Is the poison bug of the Miao family particularly terrible? How did you get poisoned? How did you cure it later?" Su ruoyao threw out a series of questions and directly confused Han Ying.


    Han Ying looks back at Lin Yi. Lin Yi smiles helplessly, spreads out her hands and says he can''t do anything.


    Isn''t this girl looking for Lin Yi? Why are you pestering me? Han Ying was a little puzzled, but she didn''t say it directly. She still kept a polite smile.


    "After you left, I came to ask every weekend. I was lucky. I finally bumped into you today. My boring days are finally over." Su ruoyao stretched out and smiled at Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    Han Ying realized the focus of her words. Today is the weekend, which means she may spend all day in Xuanfeng hall.


    "I''d better let brother Yi tell you. I''m not very good at telling stories. Moreover, he cured my Gu. He knows better than me." Han Ying threw the ball back to Lin Yi, then put on her sunglasses and was ready to start business.


    As soon as the door of Xuanfeng hall was opened, many people rushed in and crowded in.


    "Dr. Han, you''re all back. Is Dr. Lin back?"


    "What they said is true. You''ve really come back."


    "Welcome back, great, great."

 Chapter 227

    Han Ying was frightened by the crowd in front of her. She stepped back a few steps and said repeatedly, "don''t worry, don''t worry, Dr. Lin is here, but she also needs to help you one by one."


    But the crowd ignored Han Ying''s dissuasion and squeezed in.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, are you back?" Someone shouted and attracted Lin Yi''s attention.


    He got up and went to the outpatient area. He saw your chattering head and felt dizzy in front of him. Whenever there were many people and noisy environment, Lin Yi always felt unable to cope with it.


    Lin Yi kept smiling. In fact, he didn''t hear what the visitor said at all. He just nodded and occasionally echoed: "yes, yes, good, good."


    "Pay attention, as before, you should arrange the number to see a doctor and come to me to get the number plate." Han Ying shouted, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "But we''re not here to see a doctor." There was a man who rushed to the front, looked at Han Ying and said.


    "I''m not here to see a doctor. What are you doing here?" Han Ying felt puzzled, "we are here to see a doctor, and we don''t sell anything else?"


    "Dr. Han, we came to see you and Dr. Lin specially." Another granny said with a smile.


    "I heard you''re back. Let''s see if it''s true. We all miss you very much after you''ve been away for so long." Another old man continued.


    The patient missed the doctor for the first time.


    Most people are looking forward to not going to the hospital. Obviously, these people have not regarded Xuanfeng hall as a simple medicine store.


    Han Ying behind the sunglasses rolled her eyes, but the corners of her mouth were still grinning. "Thank you for coming to see us. If you have anything to do, go over there. If a patient really comes later and sees you all blocked here, no one else dare to come in."


    Han Ying said, drive the group to the side hall. There is the waiting room and medicine taking place. Although the place is not large, it can hold the group in a squeeze.


    Then Han Ying sat in the treatment area, waiting for the real patient to come to see a doctor.


    The two sides are interlinked. As long as you look up, you can see the situation on the opposite side.


    Lin Yi is surrounded by them, and Su ruoyao is also sitting aside.


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you go on with the anecdotes along the way? I believe everyone wants to hear them, right?" Su ruoyao finished and coaxed at the other people.


    "Tell me, tell me, Dr. Lin, we also want to hear what happened when you and Dr. Han went out." Just now, the aunt continued to squint at Lin Yi and said.


    I''ll go. Miss Su really thinks of me as a storyteller. If it''s open, everyone really won''t go. Lin Yi was a little uneasy, but he couldn''t refuse directly. He had to harden his head and began to talk vividly.


    Han Ying watched and listened from a distance. When talking about some places she had experienced together, her heart beat faster and her face glowed red.


    Feng Yixu also sat beside the pharmacy, slightly closed his eyes, listened to Lin Yi''s story, smiled from time to time, and opened his eyes from time to time to see the crowd. Xuanfeng hall has not been so lively for a long time.


    Several children were brought over by their parents. They heard some tension and leaned into their parents'' arms.


    "Your journey is really thrilling and exciting." Su ruoyao listened and added one or two comments from time to time.


    "Really, Han Ying is more dangerous. She nearly lost her life several times." Lin Yi said and looked at Han Ying.


    She was also looking at herself, and the two looked at each other with empathy.


    "Then, Dr. Lin, don''t say half, go on." A middle-aged man urged Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled and went on talking.


    I had expected this to happen, so I couldn''t stop talking.


    Finally, it was lunchtime. Lin Yi finally found a good reason and advised everyone to go back first and come back another day when he was free.


    When the people dispersed, Lin Yi stretched himself.


    Su ruoyao didn''t leave. "Let''s go. He always said to invite you to dinner. Last time Han Ying wasn''t there. This time the people were all together. What are you waiting for?"


    Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi and Han Ying and said to them with a smile.


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying. Han Ying nodded, "well, Miss Su''s kindness is hard to resist. Of course we should be respectful. It''s better to obey."


    "Great. Let''s go. Let''s go to the best restaurant in the world." Su ruoyao finished, took Han Ying and walked outside Xuanfeng hall, and kept looking back to urge Lin Yi.


    The Su family''s car was parked outside the alley. They got on the bus and soon arrived at Shangdu hotel.


    Su ruoyao arranged many hotel specialties and warmly greeted Lin Yi and Han Ying to eat.


    "Eat fast, eat fast. You''ll eat open today. It''s my treat."


    Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other, smiled and nodded, "then we''re not polite."


    The three were having a good time talking while eating.


    "Seriously, I really envy you. You don''t have to go to school or listen to the teacher." Su ruoyao put the food in his mouth.


    "You''re still at school, so why was your father anxious to get you married?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "At that time, the situation was different. I wanted to marry the Zhai family. Of course, I listened to their arrangement. But after the accident, my father thought I had nothing to do. He might as well read more books. In the future, I will inherit the family business directly, so as to save outsiders from thinking about it."


    Su ruoyao said reluctantly.


    "That''s also very good. Don''t look at us now. Ancient Chinese medicine is the most difficult. Many basic skills are difficult and boring. I used to be lazy and often taught by my master." In order to comfort Su ruoyao, Lin Yi talked about his past.


    "Really?" Su ruoyao looked at him incredulously.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask Han Ying if our early study is very hard." After that, Lin Yi made a look at Han Ying.


    Su ruoyao looks at Han Ying, who also nods at her.


    "It seems that what my father said is right. There is no one-step thing. It needs to be accumulated bit by bit." Su ruoyao smiled, as if talking to himself.


    "In fact, you are already very good. Like us, sometimes you have to test the medicine in person. In case of deviation, it is also possible to poison yourself." Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao seriously and said.


    Su ruoyao was amused by him. "You will have such a thing. I thought you were born so powerful."


    Lin Yi is talking about other people''s affairs. He hasn''t been poisoned by the drug test himself. All this is to comfort Su ruoyao.


    But seeing her smile, Lin Yi felt that the goal had been achieved, and then changed the topic and talked about some relaxed things.


    The three men finished their meal happily, and Su ruoyao sent them back to Xuanfeng hall.

 Chapter 228

    Lin Yi and Han Ying return to Xuanfeng hall. Someone is sitting in the treatment area. The person''s back is facing them. They don''t know who it is. They thought it was a patient who came to see a doctor, and they didn''t see feng Yixu.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying stepped forward to say hello.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. What''s wrong with you?" Han Ying asked enthusiastically.


    The man turned his head at the sound and saw that he was an old acquaintance again.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re really back." It turned out to be Liu Guoli, director of Shangdu central hospital.


    Lin Yi was also quite surprised. "Director Liu, why are you here? What''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Guoli smiled and shook his head. "Just now I went out to buy something. I met several people discussing in the supermarket. I accidentally heard a few words. It happened that they said that Dr. Lin had returned to Shangdu. I''m afraid it''s a duplicate name, so I ran to have a look."


    At this time, Feng Yixu also came out of the inner room with tea. When he saw Lin Yi and Han Ying, he smiled and said, "you''re back. I went to make tea for director Liu. After a while, you all talked."


    Han Ying hurried forward to take the tray in Feng Yixu''s hand and put the tea cup in front of Liu Guoli.


    "Thank you. I''ve just followed the old master. You''re welcome." Liu Guoli took up the tea, thanked Feng Yixu, and then drank two mouthfuls.


    "What you want is what you want. Director Liu is a rare guest. We should entertain him." Feng Yixu also picked up his tea cup and drank it.


    "Dr. Lin, how are you doing recently? What can you gain from going to Miaozhai during this time?" Liu Guoli greeted Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled politely, "I don''t know. Maybe there is. I''m going to combine Miao Gu with our ancient medicine in the Central Plains. Of course, the experiment has not been successful yet."


    Liu Guoli nodded. "If you find anything, please tell us. Since I met you, I feel that our traditional Chinese medicine is more and more powerful."


    Lin Yi nodded. "Of course, we are all Chinese. It is incumbent on us to be doctors to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Yi and Liu Guoli discussed some medical issues for a while. Towards evening, Liu Guoli got up and said goodbye.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s great for you to come back. Maybe I need your help in the future." Liu Guoli leaned up and shook hands with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also stood up and sent him to the door of Xuanfeng hall. "This is certain. As long as there are patients who need me, you can come to me at any time."


    Liu Guoli thanked again and disappeared at the entrance of the alley.


    After coming back, Han Ying has gone into the inner room, and Feng Yixu comes together again, "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er has cooked food for you again. You are so happy."


    "Elder Feng, don''t tease me. She doesn''t just cook food for me." Lin Yi said and walked to one side. He didn''t want to provoke Feng Yixu again.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t go. Talk to me. How did you and Ying''er become like this?" But Feng Yixu followed Lin Yi''s ass.


    Asked by Feng Yixu, the sudden change in the relationship between Lin Yi and Han Ying came to Lin Yi''s mind again. After a few seconds, he blushed, "Oh, elder Feng, don''t ask. I''m still busy."


    Lin Yi came to the clinic area and looked around. He didn''t know what to do, but he just didn''t let his hands idle.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t hide it from me. Ying''er was brought up by me. I understand that if something important hadn''t happened, it couldn''t have happened at once. Tell me." Feng Yixu still refuses to let Lin Yi go.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Lin Yi can''t stand the entanglement of Feng Yixu and decides to make up a reason for him.


    "The meal is ready." Han Ying appeared in time and interrupted them.


    Han Ying''s cheeks glowed red. She heard the second half of the conversation between Lin Yi and Feng Yixu just now. The reason why she interrupted them was that she was afraid Lin Yi would tell them about it.


    After Han Ying appeared, Feng Yixu was not good enough to press Lin Yi again. He just looked at him and Han Ying with a smile and walked to the dinner table.


    Han Ying hurriedly approached Lin Yi. "What are you talking to master?"


    "Lin Yi doesn''t know anything," he said


    "I warn you not to tell the master about it, otherwise, you know." Han Ying stared at Lin Yi and said.


    For a moment, Lin Yi seemed to return to the time when he first entered Xuanfeng hall. At that time, Han Ying always liked to threaten him.


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, holding Han Ying''s hand in his palm. "Don''t worry, I''ll make up a reason to fool him. That''s a beautiful secret between us. How can it be known to outsiders."


    With that, Lin Yi also winked at Han Ying and made Han Ying laugh.


    At the dinner table, after Lin Yi ate the dishes, he looked at Han Ying, nodded to her and said to Feng Yixu, "elder Feng, I''ll tell you what you asked me just before dinner."


    Feng Yixu was shocked by Lin Yi''s initiative, "you, are you sure you want to say it now?"


    Lin Yi nodded and picked up the food in the bowl. "Yes, now, it''s not a secret."


    "OK." Feng Yixu glanced at Han Ying and saw her eating without changing her face.


    "Haven''t Han Ying been poisoned? I saved her. At that time, our relationship changed. There are more." Lin Yi moved his mouth and swallowed the food.


    "And?" Feng Yixu asked quickly.


    Lin Yi nodded again. "Later, Han Ying was chased and killed. Don''t you know, she hid in a small cave..."


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Lin Yi is speaking in high spirits. Han Ying''s sudden cough interrupts him.


    He stopped immediately. "Then I went up the mountain all night to find her and saved her. I saved her several times. Do you think she should change her attitude towards me?"


    Lin Yi stuck out his tongue in his heart and almost slipped his tongue.


    Feng Yixu nodded suspiciously, "so it is." Although he said so, it can be seen from his expression that he didn''t fully believe Lin Yi''s words, but in view of Han Ying''s presence and not asking many questions, he had to change the topic.


    After dinner, Feng Yixu returned to his room early. After Lin Yi helped Han Ying clean up, he also returned to his room.


    "You almost..." as soon as she closed the door, Han Ying was ready to blame Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were sharp and his mouth was quick. He immediately shut up and blocked Han Ying''s words back.


    After a long time, he slowly released, then smiled and said, "not next time."


    Han Ying is a little confused by Lin Yi''s kiss. She doesn''t remember what to say next. Looking at Lin Yi''s flattering appearance, she doesn''t mention it anymore. Instead, she bypasses the screen and pretends to make the bed.

 Chapter 229

    The weather matches the time of this weekend. It''s sunny and cloudless. It''s so good. Lin Yi went out of the room and stretched himself to welcome the new day.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying are sitting in the treatment area. He is reading. She is in a daze. Feng Yixu is sitting in the pharmacy area and looking at the harmonious picture of them. He is very happy.


    After a while, a young man came in with an aunt and sat in the treatment area.


    Lin Yi smiled and asked, "what''s wrong with you two?"


    Aunt''s expression was a little wrinkled and looked very uncomfortable. The young man smiled back at Lin Yi, "Hello, we have just arrived here. My mother had a heart attack for many years and had a sudden attack a few days ago. It was very scary. I asked about the prescription on the Internet, but it didn''t work."


    The young man looked at his mother''s uncomfortable appearance and his eyes were full of heartache. "Until the day before yesterday, I saw someone recommend Xuanfeng hall and said that there was a doctor Lin here to cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. So I booked a ticket and took my mother to have a look. I don''t know who is Doctor Lin?"


    The young man stared at Lin Yi and Han Ying with puzzled eyes.


    Han Ying''s head tilted slightly towards Lin Yi, gesturing to the young man. Lin Yi also smiled modestly and said, "I''m Lin Yi, doctor Lin. I don''t dare to say that I can cure, but I can do my best."


    "Dr. Lin, I promise you anything as long as I can cure my mother." The young man immediately took Lin Yi''s hand and said repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let me see for your mother first. It must be that the old lady''s heart is under pressure because of flying." Lin Yi observed aunt''s expression and said.


    The young man showed a surprised expression, "Dr. Lin, you can see the problem just by looking at it. After getting off the plane yesterday, my mother was a little uncomfortable. I gave her some medicine prescribed by the doctor before, so she could sleep better, and it was a little late, so we came here today."


    "Besides, Dr. Lin, it''s really hard to find here." The young man smiled awkwardly, "I thought the hospital that can be said so well must be in the city center, or there are many people, but I didn''t expect..."


    He didn''t know what to say directly. A person with a slightly flexible mind can understand what he meant at once.


    "Ah, the location of our Xuanfeng hall is really not in the downtown, but it''s good and quiet. I used to live on the mountain and I''m not used to too noisy surroundings." Lin Yi explained patiently with a good temper.


    "I didn''t think you were such a young doctor, Mr. Lin." The young man looked at Lin Yi carefully, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "You''re so brave. How can you trust all the things on the Internet? You fly over as soon as you fly. What if you can''t?" Han Ying saw the young man''s concerns and deliberately wanted to tease him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, in recent years, I have been looking for a doctor for my mother, and I have encountered a doctor named doctor. It''s actually a lie, but as long as there is such a possibility, I won''t let go." The young man''s tone is full of firmness, which shows his filial piety.


    "Let me see the medicine you gave her." Lin Yi digress.


    The young man took it out of his bag and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took it in his hand and looked carefully. His eyebrows moved a little.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Lin? Is there anything wrong with this medicine?" The young man asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, but this medicine is only temporary. It can''t even be regarded as the standard of treatment. It''s just a calming effect in case of heartache. Moreover, western medicine has great side effects and will produce dependence. Don''t take it in the future."


    Lin Yi then handed the medicine back.


    "Look at my mother''s illness, you can..." the young man asked tentatively.


    "Help your mother in. I don''t think it''s a problem. I''ll give her some injections later." When Lin Yi finished, he put up the old lady''s left hand and stared at her son, "Why are you stunned? Help."


    The young man regained consciousness, put up his mother''s other hand and helped his mother into the treatment area together.


    "You go out first." Lin Yi said to the young man.


    The young man nodded foolishly, looked at his mother and went out.


    Waiting outside, he couldn''t rest. He kept pacing back and forth, and then looked at the treatment area with a frown.


    Han Ying looked at him anxiously and comforted, "don''t worry, Doctor Lin has no problem with your mother''s degree."


    After all, I haven''t seen Lin Yi''s real talent. Although Han Ying said so, he still couldn''t completely settle down. He just forced out a smile, "OK, that''s good."


    Then he continued to pace nervously.


    Han Ying no longer comforted him. Later, when his mother appeared in front of him intact, he would eliminate those worries. It happened that another patient came in, and Han Ying didn''t care about him.


    As time passed, Han Ying sent off one patient after another. Lin Yi and the old lady haven''t come out yet. It seems that he is using shadowless acupuncture to cure her disease. Han Ying glanced at the treatment area.


    After a while, the door of the treatment area opened, and Lin Yi helped the old lady out. The old lady smiled and squinted, her face was ruddy, her spirit was full, and the young man was stunned.


    He hurried forward to help his mother, "Mom, how do you feel?"


    While patting his hand, the old lady looked back at Lin Yi and thumbed up, "OK, OK, this doctor is really powerful."


    "Mom, you''re talking more than before." The young man said in surprise, and then looked at Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, you are as powerful as what you said on the Internet. I had reservations about you before. I really shouldn''t have."


    "It''s not so divine, but this minor disease is still within my ability. The old lady''s heart disease is all right. In the future, be careful not to make her tired. If you want to keep her happy, there''s no problem." Lin Yi instructed the young man.


    "No problem, no problem. It''s not easy to cure it. I''ll certainly serve her well." The young man looked at his mother with a smile.


    Lin Yi''s natural duty was to treat diseases. He didn''t see how rich the young man was, so he charged 200 yuan at the normal price for good luck.


    The young man was overjoyed. "I didn''t expect that there is a doctor like you who is dedicated to patients and doesn''t want money in the world. I thought you were so powerful that you would ask a sky high price."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Hey, you have to believe that there are still many good people in the world."


    The young man bowed to Lin Yi. "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin. thank you very much. Our family is not a rich family. We have used up our savings in order to see our mother. Thank you for your consideration."

 Chapter 230

    "Eh, according to what you mean, are you going to see a overlord ill?" Han Ying suddenly interrupted.


    Lin Yi looked back at her and motioned her not to talk. Han Ying stuck out her tongue. "What he said was that he just wanted to see a doctor and not give money."


    "No, no, the girl misunderstood. Although she didn''t have much money, she must be prepared. However, she didn''t expect that her mother''s disease could be cured, so she didn''t have so much money." The young man''s face turned green and hurriedly explained.


    "You don''t have to listen to her nonsense. Coming to me is different from other places. If you really don''t have money, you can not give it. Many migrant workers'' brothers are poor, but they need medical treatment. We also give them directly. As doctors, they are happier than anything as long as they see the patient well."


    Lin Yi also explained to the young man in order to relax his heart.


    The young man was ready to bend down and bow again, and was stopped by Lin Yi. "What are you doing? You have given a big gift just now. If you do this again, you will break me."


    "Dr. Lin, you are not only good at medicine, but also kind-hearted. It''s a blessing for us to meet you in our last life." The old lady said excitedly, with a little starlight in her eyes.


    "Aunt, you''re welcome. Go back and be happy. Look at your spirit. It''s no problem to live for another few decades." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, can you leave a contact information? We''re not from here. We should leave tomorrow, but if you encounter any problems in the future, I want to communicate with Dr. Lin." The young man asked for a telephone number.


    Lin Yi was baffled by this question. He smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, we don''t have a phone here."


    "Oh, no?" The young man obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Really, I''m sorry." Lin Yi continued to say with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, are you unwilling to give it to me? I promise I won''t harass you without anything." The young man thought Lin Yi was unwilling to disclose his personal contact information and deliberately said no.


    "No, this is really not." Lin Yi said in embarrassment.


    The young man looked at Han Ying and Feng Yixu. They both nodded at him. He really believed that there were no such devices here.


    "Dr. Lin, I think you''d better install it. Your reputation is now on the Internet. I can see it and others will see it. For those of us from other places, it''s inconvenient to ask before coming. It''s really inconvenient to have no phone." Said the young man.


    Lin Yi felt very reasonable when he said so.


    The publicity on the Internet should be sent by some patients who have come to see the disease at will. In this way, although it can create a reputation for themselves, it will also attract patients from other places.


    With a telephone, it will be much more convenient for everyone. After all, if you don''t live in the mountains, there should be one for normal communication equipment.


    "OK, we''ll install one." Lin Yi snapped his fingers and said with a smile.


    After seeing off the young man and aunt, Lin Yi said to Han Ying and Feng Yixu, "I think our Xuanfeng hall can be redecorated."


    Feng Yixu looked around and nodded, "I agree. Although this is a century old store, the times are improving, and we should keep pace with the times."


    Han Ying also nodded, "OK, anyway, it''s easy to say anything if you pay." After that, he smiled at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took out a check for 500000 yuan. "Go and withdraw the money tomorrow. You all think about what you need to buy. My preliminary plan is that we should have a mobile phone, and then there should be a fixed phone in Xuanfeng hall. In case of any emergency, we can contact us directly by phone, and we don''t have to come and tell us in person."


    "Yes, save time and effort. Now, time is money." Han Ying nodded.


    "What else? What else do you think you need?" Lin Yi looks at Han Ying and Feng Yixu and asks.


    "You have to have a computer, the network has to be installed, and the TV in the master''s room is old. You have to replace it with a new one." Han Ying turned her eyes up behind her sunglasses and said while thinking.


    "Yes, no problem." Lin Yi patted his chest generously.


    "When the network is connected, I''ll officially hang our Xuanfeng hall on the Internet, advertise and post everywhere. In this way, the business will become bigger and bigger and reach the peak of life." Han Ying held it in her hands, propped her chin and tilted her head upward, looking like a daydream.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "This momentum is to seize the head of the doctor-patient market in the city."


    "That''s necessary. Your current strength, my strength and the signboard of Xuanfeng hall will make us sorry if we don''t do something famous." Han Ying is very confident.


    Lin Yi and Feng Yixu looked at each other, smiled and shut up.


    When the plan is ready, we start to take action. In modern society, what we need is efficiency. Soon, everything we need is installed. At night, all three people sit in the living room and play with their new mobile phones.


    Feng Yixu is old, his eyes are a little bad, and he doesn''t understand many new functions. Lin Yi and Han Ying study their mobile phones and explain to Feng Yixu. The three stayed up very happily until the early morning.


    "No, no, I can''t afford to come. I have to go to bed. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, just answer the phone and call me. Take your time." Feng Yixu said and got up and walked into the house.


    Lin Yi also stretched his waist and poked Han Ying. "Go to sleep and continue to study tomorrow."


    Han Ying also yawned and nodded. They went into the room in arm.


    Last night I went to bed too late. Lin Yi and Han Ying sat in the treatment area, yawning from time to time. They looked in poor spirits. Fortunately, there were not many guests today.


    Suddenly, a familiar female voice laughed, followed by Su ruoyao.


    "You two have to be honest. Why did you go last night?" As soon as Su ruoyao sat down, he patted the table, made an interrogation, stared at Lin Yi and Han Ying and asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head and raised his mobile phone. "It''s all his fault."


    "Oh, there''s a mobile phone at last. Tell me the number and I''ll save it." Su ruoyao said in surprise and took out his mobile phone.


    After it was done, Su ruoyao smiled and said, "I said it''s inconvenient to have no phone. I''ve wanted to tell you about it for a long time. I haven''t found a chance. I didn''t expect you to feel inconvenient."


    Han Ying explained why she suddenly bought a phone to Su ruoyao, and then Su ruoyao secretly smiled and said, "do you know who helped you promote online?"

 Chapter 231

    Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other, and then Han Ying held the sunglasses. "Look at your smile, you should be right."


    "That''s right. I was browsing the Internet before. When I saw someone asking where there was a famous doctor, I randomly added an answer below. Unexpectedly, someone really saw it and came here with admiration." Su ruoyao looked very excited.


    "Then please do it again and add our phone number." Han Ying said to Su ruoyao with a grin.


    "OK, no problem. It''s on me." Su ruoyao said with a smile.


    "Now, Xuanfeng hall looks like a modern medical school." Su ruoyao sat in front of the computer, adding information and saying.


    "I''m so happy today. Let''s go out to dinner." If Su ruoyao saw that no one answered her, she continued.


    Lin Yi yawned again. "Forget it, I feel my body hollowed out." Then I looked at Han Ying.


    Han Ying''s face suddenly turned crimson. Instead of looking at Lin Yi, she turned her face to one side and agreed with Su ruoyao: "OK, what do you eat?"


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying''s unconventional behavior and doesn''t know why.


    Su ruoyao covered his mouth and smiled: "look at you, what do you want to eat?"


    The two girls chattered and discussed where to go for a while. Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and lay prone in his position.


    "OK, let''s go." Su ruoyao stood up.


    Han Ying also stood up and pulled Lin Yi who was not ready to go out.


    "Hey, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Lin Yi uses a force to stop Han Ying from trusting him out.


    "You go, go, play and relax." Feng Yixu came out slowly and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master. Let''s go."


    Before Lin Yi could speak, Han Ying pulled him away.


    Sitting in Su''s car, several people discussed, chatted and laughed happily.


    Suddenly, the car made a sudden brake. The three of them were a little caught off guard. Lin Yi accidentally hit his head on the front seat.


    "Are you okay?" Su ruoyao asked with concern, then changed his face and asked the driver, "what''s the matter? Suddenly stopped without saying a word?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I was caught off guard when the car in front suddenly stopped. I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, are you okay?" The driver knew that Lin Yi had been hit, so he was busy making up for it.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lin Yi smiled and motioned Su ruoyao to stop scolding the driver. By the way, he looked forward. It was a pink Audi. It was estimated to be a female driver.


    Lin Yi shook his head and was most afraid of meeting a female driver.


    "If there is any mistake, stop randomly." Su ruoyao also looked at the car and his mouth was full of complaints.


    The pink car moved slowly again, and it rushed out askew.


    Fortunately, it was behind it. Lin Yi looked at it and thought with a smile.


    "All right, all right, drive quickly. I don''t want to be in a bad mood for this." Su ruoyao said hello.


    "OK, miss." The driver then started to restart the car, but he couldn''t start it anyway.


    "What''s the matter?" Su ruoyao asked impatiently.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, miss. There seems to be something wrong with the car. I have to go down and have a look." The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand as he said. It is estimated that he is afraid that Su ruoyao will remember his mistakes.


    "Go and see." Su ruoyao waved.


    The driver got out of the car and checked it, then knocked on the back window, "sorry, miss, there''s something wrong with the engine of the car. I can''t drive it. I can only find a trailer."


    "What shall we do?" Su ruoyao asked with a confused face.


    "Sorry, I can only wait. I''ve called a car to pick you up." The driver lowered his head and dared not look directly at Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao can''t get angry, because no matter how angry she is now, she can only wait.


    "I''m so bored. I blame the car just now." Su ruoyao blames his anger on the pink Audi that caused them to stop suddenly just now.


    "Hey, if there''s something wrong with Yao''s engine, she can''t be blamed." Lin Yi analyzed it from the perspective of justice.


    "You also helped him talk. Now it''s OK. It''s on the way." Su ruoyao was sulking.


    "Well, well, wait a minute. I think you''re used to using the car. People like me who don''t have a car usually walk everywhere. They''re environmentally friendly and exercise." Lin Yi''s tone was still a little proud.


    "I think if the patient who needs your treatment is in danger, you can still go by foot. There is no time. There are many inconvenient places without a car." Su ruoyao said.


    Lin Yi thought about what she said. If there is a patient in a hurry who needs him to come to the door for service, and it''s rush hour to take a taxi, he can only walk. The place is far away. When he arrives, it''s estimated that others have gone to see Lord Yan.


    Lin Yi shivered at this thought.


    "You seem to have a point." Lin Yi nodded.


    "You''re not a nameless boy now. You don''t even have a car. You don''t have face to be known by others." Su ruoyao continued.


    Lin Yi nodded. He didn''t think face was important. He did think that it would be more convenient to have his own car in this big upper capital.


    He looked back at Han Ying and could take her and Feng Yixu out for an outing. Was he happy.


    "OK, then buy another car." As soon as Lin Yi patted her thigh, Han Ying shouted.


    Lin Yi looks at her sideways. Han Ying''s head points down. Lin Yi looks again. It turns out that his hand was patted on Han Ying''s thigh. He quickly retracts his hand and smiles awkwardly.


    "You''ve finally figured it out. Unfortunately, I''ll go back to school tomorrow to continue my further study, otherwise I can go with you." Su ruoyao said with some regret.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today and go now." Lin Yi said.


    "Now? How?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    "Walk." Lin Yi is joking.


    "Boss, the 4S stores are all in the suburbs. It''s far away. When we get there, it''s estimated that everyone else is off duty." Su ruoyao took it seriously and explained to Lin Yi with a serious face.


    "I''m kidding you. Take a taxi." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Su ruoyao ordered the driver to call the car that came to pick them up and go directly to the 4S store. She took a taxi with Lin Yi and Han Ying and headed straight for the destination.


    When they arrived at the car shop, they were dazzled by a wide range of styles, colors and prices.


    "If Yao, have you studied the car, recommend one." Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao stepped back and waved his hand. "No, no, I can''t. I can''t drive myself. You don''t know. I pick up and pick up cars at home. I''m not good at it."


    At this time, a waiter saw the three of them and made several observations to confirm that they didn''t know what to do. He calculated in his heart and approached them.

 Chapter 232

    "How many people, look at the car?" The waiter greeted Lin Yi and them warmly.


    Lin Yi, Han Ying and Su ruoyao looked at each other. Lin Yi smiled and said, "yes, what do you recommend?"


    "Sir, you asked me the right person. Let me show you some basic models first. Do you have any Xinyi brand?" The waiter said and took Lin Yi and them to one side.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, we also came to see it temporarily."


    "What''s your budget?" The waiter asked again.


    The answer was still shaking his head. Lin Yi stalled, "just follow your advice. We don''t have any ideas. Don''t be too expensive. I just want to buy a transportation tool."


    The waiter turned his eyes and smiled obliquely, "OK, wrap it on me to ensure your satisfaction."


    The waiter took Lin Yi and them to several places to have a look, and then gave a general introduction to the performance of each car, but Lin Yi and them were still not very satisfied.


    The waiter is a little worried. He hasn''t opened today. If he can coax Lin Yi to buy a luxury car, he will have a good performance this month.


    Thinking of this, the waiter trembled again and ran to Lin Yi.


    "Sir, there''s nothing like here. Why don''t we move to another venue?" The waiter asked tentatively.


    Lin Yi and others are fine anyway. Since they came, they don''t want to return empty handed, so they nodded and followed the waiter.


    The waiter took Lin Yi and them to the luxury car area. Although Lin Yi didn''t know much about goods, Su ruoyao was a rich lady after all. Of course she had seen these license plates.


    "Yes, yes, the cars here are all good cars. They deserve your name as a miracle doctor." Su ruoyao joked.


    Lin Yi gave her a white look. "What a miracle doctor, and I don''t need a good car. I just want a car to make it easier for me to travel."


    "Brother, I don''t think the car here is suitable for me. You''d better take us elsewhere." After listening to Su ruoyao''s introduction, Lin Yi also roughly knows the price of cars here. It''s not that he can''t afford money, but he has always been frugal. He will never do this unnecessary luxury.


    The waiter was a little unhappy. "Sir, you don''t like the general car and don''t like the style; you can''t afford the car here. What kind of car do you want?"


    The waiter''s words were harsh, and Lin Yi didn''t hear them.


    "What''s your service attitude? Call your manager." Su ruoyao is a little angry. Obviously, the waiter is a dog''s eye.


    "If you can''t afford to call the manager, you can''t afford it." The waiter still looked at them with his eyes bent.


    "If you can''t afford it, you shouldn''t be affected by your attitude." Su ruoyao insisted that the waiter call the manager.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Let''s go to another store." Lin Yi comforts Su ruoyao that he doesn''t want to make things big.


    "Lin Yi, why are you still helping him? Look at him. You can buy both cars here at one go." Su ruoyao said angrily to Lin Yi.


    "No, I mean..." before Lin Yi finished, he was suddenly stopped by the waiter just now.


    "You are, Lin Yi. Are you Dr. Lin?" The waiter''s expression was a little excited, and there were stars in his eyes.


    Lin Yi was afraid and tried hard to take off his hand. "Yes, I am indeed a doctor, but who are you?" Lin Yi began to search the memory in his head desperately, but he didn''t have the impression of the waiter.


    "Are you Dr. Lin from Xuanfeng hall?" The waiter reconfirmed.


    Lin Yi nodded blankly, "yes, I''m in Xuanfeng hall."


    "That''s you. That''s right, Dr. Lin. benefactor, benefactor." The waiter said and kept bowing to Lin Yi.


    "Wait, brother, what are you doing?" Lin Yi was stunned by the waiter''s sudden move, and Han Ying and Su ruoyao were also overwhelmed.


    "Do you remember that there was a sudden accident on the construction site before. There were many injured people. The municipal hospital couldn''t save so many people, and there were some dying people. There was nothing they could do." The waiter said a lot at once.


    Although Lin Yi was a little confused, he remembered what he said.


    "Ah, I have the impression that you were saved at that time?" Lin Yi asked incredulously.


    Because the incident happened on the construction site, many of the injured were middle-aged men, but the waiter, it seems, in his early twenties, should not be the rescued person of the accident.


    "No, no, not me. It''s my father. You saved my father." The waiter''s voice was choking, and his hands held Lin Yi tighter.


    "When my father was hit by a heavy object, he was breathing weakly. Everyone thought he must be dead, but you showed up and he survived from your hands." The waiter spoke with both voice and emotion. People who didn''t know thought he was telling other people''s stories.


    "Dr. Lin, when I arrived, you had left. Later, I took care of my father and never had the opportunity to go to Xuanfeng hall to thank you personally. I didn''t expect to meet you here today." The waiter''s eyes showed gratitude.


    Lin Yi still felt a little embarrassed. On such an occasion, someone suddenly gave himself a big gift and said he was his benefactor. How do you think it''s strange.


    "This little brother, saving people is what a doctor should do. You don''t have to. We''re here to see the car today. You''d better introduce us to the appropriate model." Lin Yi wants to change the subject.


    "Benefactor, I''m sorry. Just now I was blind to Taishan and spoke to you in that tone. Don''t worry. From now on, I will try my best to serve you. If you have any requirements, I''ll put forward my employee discount to you." The waiter wiped the tears on his face and perked up again.


    Lin Yi smiled in surprise. This is probably the so-called good man has a good reward. He has saved others and can avoid being trapped today.


    Lin Yi followed the waiter to a car area with high cost performance. The waiter''s explanation this time was more detailed and serious than before. He didn''t just think about his performance this time, but really wanted to recommend a car suitable for Lin Yi''s needs.


    After several more rounds, we finally found a model with high quality and low price.


    But Lin Yi didn''t bring the money. He smiled awkwardly and said to the waiter, "why don''t you keep this car for me, brother? I''ll come and pick up the car when I get the money back."


    The waiter patted his chest, "no problem, Dr. Lin, don''t worry."

 Chapter 233

    "I can''t imagine that this man has received your favor. Lin Yi, people are full of peaches and plums, and you are full of patients." Su ruoyao said to Lin Yi with a smile as he walked out.


    "Come on, go back and get the check, then go to the bank to change the money and swipe the card directly." Lin Yi didn''t take Su ruoyao''s words, but urged her and Han Ying.


    At this time, Su ruoyao''s backup vehicle had also arrived at the door of the 4S store. They got on the car in a hurry, rushed back to Xuanfeng hall, took the check, went to the bank to change it into money and deposited it in the bank card.


    Lin Yi shook the card in his hand, smiled and said to the two beauties, "go, take you for a ride with my new car."


    Su ruoyao and Han Ying looked at each other, smiled, shook their heads and followed Lin Yi.


    After taking the car from the 4S store, the waiter kept following Lin Yi''s ass to thank him until Lin Yi got on the car and waved goodbye to him.


    "Oh, I''m glad I left. Otherwise, I think he can hold me for a whole day." Lin Yi put his hands on the steering wheel and shook his head helplessly.


    "You helped him, and he should thank you. If it weren''t for this, he''d beat you today." Su ruoyao said to Lin Yi from the rearview mirror.


    "Forget it, forget it. How about my new car?" Lin Yi changed the subject.


    "It seems pretty good. Drive farther and have a look." Han Ying said with a smile.


    The three of them walked around to the suburb of Shangdu, where the air was fresh, there were mountains and water, and they enjoyed a meal of rural game together.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, a patient came in from the emergency department of the central hospital. Liu Guoli, the director of surgery, received a phone call and rushed to the hospital overnight to treat the patient together with several other experts and doctors.


    But all the tests have been done, and no abnormality can be seen, but the patient has been in a coma and his whole body is hot.


    "Director Liu, what can I do?" Asked an expert doctor.


    "Now we can''t determine what the situation is, and we can''t move him casually. In his capacity, if we move the place, it will certainly cause commotion." Another expert doctor said.


    Liu Guoli''s forehead is sweating. It''s autumn. It''s reasonable to say that it can''t be so hot. He was in a hurry and couldn''t think of a good plan.


    "I heard that Doctor Lin Yilin is back." A young doctor said that he had the honor to participate in the research meeting and had seen Lin Yi''s power before.


    Liu Guoli also woke up now. Yes, you can find Lin Yi. He must have a way.


    Liu Guoli raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s too late. It''s estimated that he can''t wake him up now. Let''s talk about it early tomorrow morning.


    "You observe first, and report to me immediately if anything happens. I''ll go to Dr. Lin early tomorrow morning." Liu Guoli looked at the people on the hospital bed and said firmly.


    Yesterday I went out to have a free day. Today I must work hard. Lin Yi warned himself in his heart, stretched himself, went out and opened the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a familiar figure wandering outside, pacing back and forth, looking anxious.


    "Liu, director Liu?" Lin Yi asked with some uncertainty.


    As soon as he heard the sound, Liu Guoli immediately raised his head and slightly stretched his eyebrows.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re up, all right, all right, all right, all right."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Come on, come in and talk slowly." Lin Yi invites Liu Guoli to Xuanfeng hall to pour him a cup of tea, but Liu Guoli stops him.


    "Dr. Lin, no need. Let me make a long story short. Our hospital received a patient last night. His disease was a little strange, and we were helpless. Fortunately, you have returned to Shangdu. I came last night and saw that the door was closed, so I didn''t bother much. I came again this morning. I hope Dr. Lin can help us."


    Liu Guoli''s face was sad, with some embarrassment and worry. Perhaps he was afraid that Lin Yi would not agree to him.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard that he was a patient with difficult diseases, he immediately stood up from his seat. "No problem, director Liu, looking at your appearance, I thought something big had happened. I can''t do anything else. I''m happy to ask me to treat the patient."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Liu Guoli also relaxed slowly, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "But, director Liu, I''ll bother you to go first. I''ll come later, because Han Ying and elder Feng are still preparing in the inner room. I have to give them an explanation before I go." Lin Yi said to Liu Guoli.


    Liu Guoli smiled and nodded, "no problem, no problem. I''ll send a car to pick you up later."


    "No." Lin Yi''s proud look spilled out.


    "Dr. Lin, I know you''re used to walking, but it''s urgent. I''d better send a car to pick you up." Liu Guoli answered without knowing why.


    "Director Liu, I don''t mean that. I have a car. You don''t have to let the driver run back and forth. I''ll be there in a minute after I''ve explained." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, well, then I''ll go back and make full preparations and wait for Dr. Lin to come." Liu Guoli finished and turned out of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Who was it just now?" Before Han Ying came out of the inner room, she heard some dialogue. She asked with sunglasses in her hand.


    "Oh, it''s director Liu of the City Central Hospital. He has another problem. Come and ask me for help." Lin Yi replied as he packed up the things on the table in the treatment area.


    "You can''t help in vain. He takes you as a volunteer." Han Ying put on her sunglasses and was a little unhappy in her tone.


    "Oh, we are doctors. We can cure patients. How can we be so philistine?" Lin Yi''s careless words made Han Ying''s face even more ugly.


    "OK, you are not a philistine. From today on, don''t eat or drink. Anyway, if you cure the patient, you will have a sense of satisfaction, and your spiritual food can also be used as food." Han Ying said angrily.


    "Well, can''t I be wrong? Don''t be angry. I promise this is the last voluntary help." Lin Yi pulls Han Ying over, raises his right hand to her and says.


    "Who wants you to promise? Anyway, you are the best doctor Lin." Han Ying has calmed down, but she still pretends to be unhappy, which makes Lin Yi feel guilty.


    "All right, don''t be angry." With that, Lin Yi quietly put his mouth close to Han Ying''s ear, "come back at night to compensate you."


    Han Ying''s face turned red at once, and she gently pushed Lin Yi away. "Aren''t you going to see a doctor? Don''t you go yet?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s an emergency. I''ll go first. Tell elder Feng later. Don''t wait for me to have dinner." Lin Yi finished and ran to the backyard to drive.

 Chapter 234

    Today was the first time I officially drove to work. I drove smoothly. I didn''t wait for any red lights all the way to the central hospital.


    Lin Yi stopped at the door and waited for the guard to help him open the door. Then he was about to step on the accelerator and go to the garage. Suddenly, a pink car passed him. Lin Yi skillfully hid nearby.


    Fortunately, I almost brushed myself. Although it''s not a famous car, it''s also a new car. I didn''t want to rub my mark on the first day.


    Lin Yi rejoiced and followed the car into the garage. How do you think the car looks so familiar.


    Lin Yi searched his memory while looking for a suitable parking space.


    Shangdu people live a fairly well-off life. There are almost no vacancies in the garage of the city''s hospital. The pink Audi just ahead of him is also slowly looking for a parking space.


    Seeing that his car doesn''t drive smoothly, either it''s just driving, or it''s a female driver. Of course, there''s a worse possibility, that is, the female driver who just drove, Lin Yi shook his head and made a mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yi saw a parking space not far from them. Obviously, the owner of the pink car also liked it. At this time, Lin Yi also remembered where he had seen this familiar car.


    It was yesterday that they went out to play. Before Su ruoyao''s car skidded, it was because of a car that suddenly braked. Su ruoyao cursed for him for a long time. The car that made them unable to carry out as planned was the pink Audi in front of them.


    If Su ruoyao were here, she would remember earlier. She was angry about it yesterday.


    Lin Yi''s eyes turned and he suddenly wanted to embarrass the owner of the pink car. He looked at the pink car and seemed to be ready to enter the next parking space.


    Lin Yi fiercely stepped on the accelerator, identified the distance, next to the pink car and squeezed into the narrow gap. After the owner of the pink car completely reversed the car, Lin Yi''s car has steadily stopped in the empty parking space.


    After a few seconds of solidification, the window of the pink Audi came down slowly. A face with exquisite makeup came out, frowning and angry eyes. He shouted at Lin Yi, "is there a mistake? I don''t know if it''s first come, first served. I like it here first."


    Lin Yi also slid down the window and stretched out his head. He smiled twice, waved to her and said, "it''s first come, first come, first come. I don''t know what you like first. Next time, when you encounter this situation again, you''ll back up and shout out, saying it''s what you like, and then others will know."


    Lin Yi''s tone was full of teasing. She was so angry that the beauty immediately got out of the car and hurried over, "what do you mean, now you''re not going to let it out? I think you''re on purpose."


    Lin Yi bent his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman up and down. The big eyes of the water were dressed more with the long eyelashes and bright eye shadow. Black long straight hair is snugly laid on the shoulders, which has a kind of fascination; The white face will be slightly red with Lin Yi''s anger, which makes her pink and lovely.


    "What are you looking at, punk? Talk. I want you to give up this position right away." The beauty looked at Lin Yi''s eyes, looked up and down at herself, and told her in a bad language.


    "Tut tut Tut, man, is a beauty, but he has a bad temper." As Lin Yi said, he turned off the engine, opened the door, and then pressed the lock key.


    "I''m sorry, I really did it on purpose. I''ve already occupied the seat. It''s impossible to let it out. If you want to stop, find another place." Lin Yi did not intend to show his pity for jade.


    Maybe he has seen too many beauties, and Lin Yi has seen nothing strange. Besides, there is still a beautiful woman who has bowed under his jeans. Think about it, there is only pride.


    "Stop, stop." Cried the beauty behind her back.


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to it, but walked forward on his own.


    "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?" The beauty hurried for two steps and stopped Lin Yi''s way.


    "Are you calling me? Sorry, I didn''t realize you were calling me." Lin Yi deliberately pretended not to understand.


    The beauty was even more angry. Just now, her face was still pink and tender. Now it directly turned red. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a man without gentlemanly demeanor. Dare you leave your name?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I won''t change my name or sit down. Lin Yi, it''s me." Lin Yi replied with a smile. He didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Lin Yi, good. I remember you. We''ll see." The beauty then stepped on her high heels and walked back. The crisp noise made by the collision with the ground made Lin Yi uncomfortable.


    "Good luck, girl. I remember you too. You''d better pay attention to driving in the future. If you have this skill, don''t come out and wander around." Lin Yi turned back and told him.


    The beauty got into the car, stretched out a hand from the window and raised her middle finger at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shook his head. Now girls are more and more cross-country.


    Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Oh, hurry up. Director Liu, they should wait.


    The elevator just came down. Lin Yi immediately jumped up and steadily came to Director Liu''s office on the third floor.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, Liu Guoli immediately piled up smiling faces and led him to a building area he had never been to.


    "Director Liu, where are we going?" Lin Yi looked around a little puzzled. "Isn''t the ward area over there?"


    Liu Guoli shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "Dr. Lin, this patient is special. His identity needs to be kept secret, so he can''t live in an ordinary disease. Just follow me."


    Lin Yi followed Liu Guoli to a single storey building. The whole building was completely closed. Several people in suits and sunglasses stood on all sides of the floor.


    They looked serious and alert, and felt that even a small fly would not be put in easily.


    Liu Guoli took Lin Yi to the door and whispered something to a man in a suit. Then they continued to walk inside and passed several security checkpoints before reaching a special care unit.


    Several doctors sat around the door of the ward. When they saw Liu Guoli and Lin Yi, they stood up and saluted.


    "Dr. Lin, let''s go in." Liu Guoli gently pushed the door open, took Lin Yi in and closed the door of the ward again.


    On the hospital bed lay an old man with gray hair. His face was expressionless and quiet like death. His facial features were prominent. Even though his face was wrinkled, he could still feel the heroic spirit in his bones.

 Chapter 235

    It''s strange that I think this man is so kind-hearted that I can''t have seen him anywhere. Think of Lin Yi and touch his chin carefully.


    "Dr. Lin, we can''t find anything wrong with our examination method, but he has been in a coma and his whole body is hot. There''s really no way. Please show me what''s going on?" Liu Guoli explained to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stepped forward to feel his pulse, and then calmly examined it. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, "when did you receive this patient?"


    Lin Yi''s volume increased a little. After hearing the sound, the doctor sitting outside to participate in the consultation thought something had happened and rushed in.


    Liu Guoli saw something wrong with Lin Yi. He also noticed something big in his heart. He said timidly, "last night, last night."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lin Yi scolded angrily.


    "It was late at night when I picked you up yesterday. I think you have gone to bed, so I didn''t bother you." Liu Guoli said truthfully.


    "Didn''t you check him again after yesterday?" Lin Yi asked sternly.


    Liu Guoli and all the doctors nodded slowly.


    "No wonder you couldn''t find anything wrong when you checked him yesterday. If you check him today, you''ll see the problem." Lin Yi rolled up his sleeves and put his hand on the patient''s nostrils.


    "His organs are slowly failing and his breathing is gradually weakening. Fortunately, I should be in time. If it''s later, I''m estimated that I can''t get back to the sky." Lin Yi shook his head with a heavy tone.


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, we just know that you are a good doctor, so we went to ask you for help."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, only you can cure him right now."


    "Dr. Lin, this patient is very special. You must find a way to cure him. However, based on our understanding of you, you should have no problem."


    For a time, the ward became lively, and everyone praised Lin Yi one after another. Some of them didn''t even see Lin Yi''s face. They just heard his legend and appreciated him.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again and an old man with silver beard and white hair came in.


    Seeing Liu Guoli''s face startled, he hurried forward and said, "Dean, you''re here."


    Others greeted him one after another.


    As the crowd moved, Lin Yi looked at the old man. It turned out that he was the president of the central hospital.


    The old man approached Lin Yi slowly, smiled and said to him, "I''ve heard that Guoli said that there was a strange young man of ancient Chinese medicine in the city. When I saw him today, he was really impressive."


    "Dean, you flatter me. I''m just doing my part to do what I should do. Those names are all for everyone''s face." Lin Yi said modestly.


    "I''ve heard about Dr. Sun and Dr. Wang for a long time. I''ve lost the face of our central hospital and let Dr. Lin worry about them. I''m the president, and I live up to the expectations of the people." The Dean suddenly mentioned Lin Yi''s marriage with Wang Dong and others a long time ago, which made Lin Yi feel a little embarrassed.


    "Dean, it''s all a thing of the past, and it has nothing to do with you. It''s their own character. You don''t have to blame yourself. We''d better hurry up to treat the patient. I think he''s very dangerous now." Lin Yi skillfully turned the topic back.


    The Dean nodded, "please ask Dr. Lin for this." The dean said this and called everyone back to give Lin Yi enough space to treat the patient well.


    Lin Yi took out his exclusive secret needle from his bag, prepared to check the patient''s condition in detail, and then found the entry point.


    The silver needle was already in hand. Yungong entered the needle and was ready to insert into the patient''s shenting point. Suddenly, a violent wind blew in, and Lin Yi''s hand was held and could not move.


    Lin Yi looks back, yo, another familiar face.


    "What are you doing?" A sharp female voice sounded.


    "Beauty, I thought you just couldn''t drive. Your eyes are not very good. I''m treating this patient." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Use this needle? Are you bluffing me? I don''t think you''re seeing a doctor, you''re dying." The woman didn''t let go of Lin Yi''s hand and said fiercely to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly, "girl, do you know what this needle is? If you don''t know, I advise you to go back and read more books and don''t delay me here."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Lu, Lin Yi is a famous doctor. Many patients who were sentenced to death by us have survived under his hands."


    "Miss Lu, you''d better not delay Dr. Lin. it''s a long time. It''s not very good for the patient."


    The dean and Liu Guoli were shocked by the beauty who was suddenly killed. After listening to her argue with Lin Yi for a few words, they learned that she questioned Lin Yi''s medical skills, so they calmed down and came forward to speak for Lin Yi.


    "It''s Miss Lu, isn''t it?" Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. "You heard that. They all call me a miracle doctor. They are all the leaders of the municipal hospital. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "By you? You deserve to be called a miracle doctor? I don''t believe it anyway." The beauty known as Miss Lu''s head tilted and looked like she didn''t admit defeat.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the time wasted is the patient''s. I have plenty of time to spend with you. If you like to hold me, I can stay still." Lin Yi glanced at his hand and blinked at the beauty.


    Lu Meimei also realized that her hand had been holding Lin Yi''s hand tightly since just now, and immediately bounced away like an electric shock. Then she said bitterly, "I think you''re a smelly hooligan. You''re not like a miracle doctor. No, I can''t take this risk. You must change a doctor for me."


    The dean and Liu Guoli were embarrassed when they heard this. The Dean looked at Liu Guoli, then Lin Yi, and approached the beauty, "Miss Lu, we really have no way. Otherwise, you can sit and have a look first. If there is any problem, we will terminate immediately?"


    Lu Meimei tilted her head and frowned. "No, I can''t joke about Grandpa''s life. I''ve seen his shamelessness just now. I won''t believe he has this ability."


    No wonder I just came in and felt that the patient lying in bed had a good face. Isn''t it 7 points similar to the beauty in front of me? It turned out to be ye and sun. Lin Yi thought to himself.


    "It turns out that Miss Lu doesn''t really believe in my medical skills, but is holding a grudge. There''s no way. Dean and director Liu, please ask for another expert. It''s only because I accidentally offended Miss Lu." Lin Yi pretends to put away the silver needle and is ready to leave.


    "No, no, no, Dr. Lin, you must have had some misunderstanding before. Just say it and resolve it. Why take it seriously." Liu Guoli comes forward to stop Lin Yi.

 Chapter 236

    It turns out that Miss Lu is the owner of pink Audi, and Lin Yi just robbed her parking space and asked her to turn around in the garage for many times before she found a place to park. Naturally, she has no good feelings for Lin Yi and is angry.


    "Dr. Lin, you are a big man. Why haggle with women? You always say that patients are big. Just apologize." Liu Guoli leaned close to Lin Yi''s ear and whispered to him.


    Although she had deliberately lowered her voice, she was still heard by Lu Meimei.


    "It''s not that I don''t apologize. I seriously doubt his character. I can''t give grandpa''s life to him." Before Lin Yi could answer the phone, Lu Meimei said first.


    However, director Liu''s words are also reasonable, and the patient in bed is in danger. Lin Yi''s eyes turn, "Miss Lu, dare you make a bet with me?" Lin Yi''s voice was still a little playful. She was annoyed by beauty Lu.


    Her eyebrows still didn''t stretch. "What to bet, how to bet?"


    "Bet I can cure the patient. If I cure it, you have to promise me a condition, whatever it is, and you can''t go back on it." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "What if you lose?" Lu Meimei asked with some uneasiness in her heart.


    "If I lose, do what you say, but." Lin Yi winked at her, "I won''t lose."


    Seeing that Lin Yi is so confident, Lu Meimei is not very worried that he can''t cure grandpa''s disease this time, but about what he will let himself do.


    But she is not the kind of character to admit advice at will.


    "How about gambling?" Lin Yi looked at her provocatively.


    The corner of beauty Lu''s mouth raised, "bet and bet. Don''t ask me to let you go at that time."


    Seeing Lu Meimei''s full promise, Lin Yi can also treat the patient at ease. As he turned to the patient, he murmured, "this sentence is exactly what I want to say to you. Don''t cry and beg me at that time."


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle again, stabbed it firmly into the patient''s shenting point, and stabbed two silver needles in his chest. Sure enough, as he thought, the patient had acute heart failure.


    Because there was no sign before, I also ate some food and drugs that contradicted it, which led to the decline of other organs and slowly tended to decline.


    "I have a clear idea of the old man''s condition. Now I want to give him an injection. Please go out first." Lin Yi put away his smiling face and said to the crowd.


    His serious and serious expression surprised Lu Meimei. Unexpectedly, he was a little handsome when he was serious.


    No, no, why do you think so? It must be evil. Lu Meimei shook her head hard. At this time, no one can doubt Lin Yi''s expression. Since she has made a bet with him, there is no need to disturb him at this time.


    Everyone went out of the ward, and Lin Yi pulled up the curtains. There was nothing inside from the outside.


    Anxious waiting always makes time seem longer. An hour in ordinary times can''t do anything at all, but today''s hour makes everyone outside anxious, especially the beauty Lu.


    Although the president and director Liu have the ability to protect Lin Yi, and although she can see that Lin Yi is serious, after all, she is lying in the hospital bed with her close relatives, and her heart is more urgent and heavy than others.


    As time went by, there was no movement in it.


    At this time, Lin Yi in the ward had soaked his clothes with sweat. He wiped his sweat with his hands, pushed a whole row of silver needles at the same time, and then worked hard to play a role in the patient''s body.


    The old man''s face gradually regained its vitality. It was much better than the dead gray and pale just now, but the old man''s condition was too serious. Only one injection was not enough to cure him completely.


    In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t have to spend so much effort. As long as he makes the old man''s pulse better, Lin Yi can recover his skills and wait for the second and third injection.


    But today, he made a bet with Miss Lu. He must let the other party know that he is not in vain, so he just gave a few more injections together to restore the old man''s heart function.


    In this way, look what the little girl has to say. Lin Yi smiled to himself.


    But he has exerted too much force today and his body is very weak, but Lin Yi obviously feels that his skill has improved than before. He doesn''t know what the reason is. If he had pushed so many needles at the same time, he wouldn''t be able to hold up until now.


    The door of the ward was slowly opened. Lu Meimei first noticed that she pushed the door heavily and entered. Lin Yi was staggered.


    When Lu Meimei approached the old man, the Dean, director Liu and other doctors also entered. They saw that although the old man was still lying with his eyes closed, his face and breathing intensity were obviously different from that just now, and the instrument inserted in the old man could also see that the old man was obviously getting better.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. It''s really doctor Lin." A doctor began to praise Lin Yi in surprise, turned his head and raised his fingers to Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, they say you have to do it." Liu Guoli came forward and patted Lin Yi heavily on the shoulder. His body shook slightly, but he could still stand still.


    Miss Lu began to be very happy. She approached the old man and looked left and right. Then she heard other people''s appreciation for Lin Yi. She thought of her bet with Lin Yi just now and began to feel a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi slowly approached her and said with a smile, "well, Miss Lu, I didn''t lie to you. I said I wouldn''t lose."


    Miss Lu didn''t turn her head or answer. She was thinking about what strategy could be used to deny the bet.


    "Miss Lu, you don''t want to deny it. There are many witnesses here. I''m going to tell you my conditions?" Seeing that Lu Meimei didn''t speak, Lin Yi continued to tease her.


    The hateful Lin Yi was won by him again. Lu Meimei knew she had lost, but she still had to hold on, "where did you win? We bet that you can cure him, but look, now he is still in a coma. How can you cure him?"


    "You''re being unreasonable. I''ve already said how serious his condition is. How can he be cured at once? This has improved. It can prove that I''m not bragging and lying, and I won?"


    Lin Yi already knows that Lu Meimei wants to take the opportunity to cheat, but on a whim, just like in the garage before, he thinks it''s fun to tease her, so he won''t scratch.


    "I said no win means no win. If you want to prove that you win, you can''t prove it until he is completely well." Lu Meimei squints and smiles. Anyway, I won''t admit defeat. She won''t let go of this point.

 Chapter 237

    "I can''t imagine that Miss Lu is such a person who doesn''t count his words. There are so many people here who have heard our gambling appointment. It''s unreasonable for you to argue like this." Lin Yi pulled down the corner of his eye and said deliberately mischievously, pretending to be wronged.


    "You, what are you talking about? Who doesn''t keep his word? You haven''t been cured at all, hum." In a hurry, Miss Lu kicked Lin Yimeng.


    Lin Yi screamed with pain. Just now he was photographed by Liu Guoli and stood still. He was a little reluctant. This time, he was kicked by the big lady. He really couldn''t resist.


    Liu Guoli held Lin Yi and asked with concern, "Dr. Lin, are you okay?"


    "I, I, I can''t." With these words, Lin Yi closed his eyes and fell back.


    There was a sudden confusion in the ward. Everyone came forward to see Lin Yi''s condition.


    Miss Lu''s face also darkened a little. She timidly pulled the corner of the dean''s clothes and asked, "Dean, he, is he okay?"


    The Dean didn''t understand the situation, and his face was very anxious. "I don''t know, Miss Lu, is your kick too heavy?"


    "No, I usually kick people like this. I haven''t seen anyone faint like him."


    Miss Lu didn''t believe it. She thought Lin Yi was deliberately pretending to faint to frighten her, so she patted Lin Yi on the face. "Hey, get up, don''t pretend. I know you''re okay. You just want me to cash the bet. I''ll cash it when you get up."


    But no matter how she called or played, Lin Yi still didn''t respond.


    "No, get up. Don''t pretend to be dead. You''re so powerful. I kicked you for no reason and you fell down?" Miss Lu can''t wake up Lin Yi. She''s a little flustered. She''s afraid she''s really in some big trouble.


    Lin Yi just said that the old man''s illness can''t be cured overnight. If he really has something to do, who will help her cure grandpa.


    When Lu Mei was regretting, Liu Guoli suddenly remembered that a similar situation had occurred before, so she smiled and comforted Lu Mei and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lu, it is estimated that Dr. Lin is tired. He had a similar situation before. After he cured the patient, he fainted."


    "Really?" Lu Meimei thought Liu Guoli deliberately said these words to reassure her that she was no longer blaming herself.


    "Really, let him have a good sleep and he will be all right tomorrow." Liu Guoli continued.


    Lu Meimei believed him and watched the crowd help Lin Yi into the next room to rest. She stood at the door and looked for a while, then turned and left.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes in a daze and saw that everything around him was white. He propped up his body with his hands and tried to recall what had happened to him.


    Looking at the display equipment here, I remembered that director Liu had invited him to the hospital to treat a patient. After treatment, he was very weak and was kicked. I didn''t know what happened later.


    Lin Yi must have been kicked out. He complained in his heart. He didn''t expect a little girl''s film to kick me over so hard. Lin Yi thought, rolled up his trouser legs, looked at the kicked meat and stroked it painfully.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Lin Yi said without raising his head. Now his attention is all on his legs.


    "Hello, are you Lin Yi, Doctor Lin?" A somewhat low male voice sounded in his ear.


    Originally, he thought it was the nurse who delivered the meal, but it turned out to be a man. Lin Yi raised his head and looked at it.


    The man is dressed in a suit and tie, dressed very solemnly, with full facial features and a kind face.


    Next to the man stood a woman with shoulder length hair and some curls. Although there were some wrinkles on her face, her elegant temperament still showed that she was born extraordinary.


    Strange, why do these two people feel a little friendly? Where did you meet? Lin Yi thought, and his thoughts floated away.


    "Hello?" Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer for a long time, the man reached out and shook in front of him.


    Lin Yi came back, "ah, you, Hello, I, I''m Lin Yi, who are you?"


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t remember where I saw them. I just said hello directly.


    But the man didn''t directly answer Lin Yi''s question, "Hello, we''re here to thank you for the old man you treated yesterday."


    "Oh, you''re his son? But not quite." Lin Yi spoke directly.


    The man was not angry and smiled. "It''s not his son. We are all his younger generation. When we learned that he was hospitalized in an emergency, the doctors here have nothing to do, but you succeeded in saving his life. Thank you very much."


    Lin Yi smiled politely, "where, where, has not been completely cured, but temporarily saved his life, there will be no danger of his life."


    "That''s amazing. I heard from the dean that they had nothing to do at the beginning. If it weren''t for you, he would have been sentenced to death by now." The woman next to the man raised her mouth and said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    "Here''s a little meaning. It''s for you to mend your body. I heard that you still need several stages of treatment in the later stage. I hope you''ll take more trouble." The man said, picked up a pile of supplements and fruits on the ground and put them on the cabinet next to the bed.


    "You are too polite. His family are not as polite as you." Lin Yi looked at those things and thought of Miss Lu''s attitude yesterday. He couldn''t help saying.


    "He took good care of us before. We should do this little thing. It''s not worth mentioning." The woman bowed her head humbly.


    "Many of you don''t know how to be grateful." Lin Yi feels particularly comfortable communicating with such polite people.


    "Dr. Lin, we won''t bother you. Have a good rest and we''ll see you and the old man again later. In addition, please do your best to his illness. If you can, I hope you can make him recover." Although the man said pleading words, his tone made Lin Yi feel some command.


    Is it my illusion?


    But Lin Yi didn''t say it. He still kept smiling. "It''s our bounden duty to treat patients. I''ll do my best."


    The man seemed very satisfied with Lin Yi''s statement. After thanking again, he walked out of the ward with the woman.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at the things brought by men and women. They were all good goods, including valuable ginseng, deer antler and Cordyceps.


    Look at their clothes and know that they are not ordinary people.


    The door was knocked again, and a little nurse came in with food.


    "Dr. Lin, did you wake up after smelling it?" The little nurse teased Lin Yi.

 Chapter 238

    Lin Yi also winked at her provocatively. "It''s not the smell of rice, but the smell of your body."


    The little nurse''s face turned red immediately. "Dr. Lin, you''re not serious again. Eat quickly. The special meal made for you by the Dean himself is meat."


    Before, he spent a lot of time helping the old man to see a doctor and slept for so long. Now when he sees these dishes, Lin Yi''s stomach has long been hungry.


    Lin Yi looked at the food and picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. Sure enough, it was full of color, smell and taste.


    Lin Yi ate with relish and saw that the little nurse couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dr. Lin, eat slowly. No one robbed you."


    Lin Yi felt that his food was similar, and he was really embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and restrained himself.


    "Dr. Lin, you have so much face that even they come to see you." In the little nurse''s mouth, they refer to the men and women who came just now. Lin Yi happens to be curious about them.


    "Do you know who they are?" Lin Yi asked as he ate.


    "You didn''t know each other just now? I thought you were very familiar." The little nurse has some doubts about Lin Yi''s question.


    Lin Yi shook his head blankly. "They came to thank me for treating the old man yesterday. However, I do think they are kind-hearted, but I just can''t remember where I met them."


    "They are the vice mayor of Shangdu and the mayor''s wife. They often attend some large meetings and often see them on TV. In other words, this is the first time I have seen them. I have more temperament than I saw on TV." The little nurse said with a look of worship on her face.


    Yes, when she said this, Lin Yi remembered that she often saw them when watching the news on TV. No wonder she felt kind.


    Lin Yi thought and began to pick rice in his mouth again.


    "By the way, who is the old man I treated yesterday?" Lin Yi seemed to ask casually.


    "That''s even worse. The retired leader at the central level returned to the city to provide for the elderly after retirement, but he hasn''t been in good health and is a regular guest of our central hospital." The little nurse continued to explain to Lin Yi.


    Oh, I see. They are all leaders. No wonder they have to go through so many levels to help him treat his illness. I guessed the secret.


    Lin Yi and the little nurse were chatting and eating. After a while, each plate was swept away by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi wiped his mouth contentedly and touched his stomach. He looked very happy.


    When the little nurse went out with an empty tray, she was bumping into Liu Guoli who came to see Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re awake. Are you better?" Liu Guoli asked with concern.


    Lin Yi sat up straight, smiled and nodded, "thank director Liu for his concern. It''s all right. You know, I''ll use up a lot of my strength when I apply the needle. I fainted directly in front of so many people. It''s really a bit humiliating."


    Lin Yi feels a little embarrassed.


    "Wherever you go, Dr. Lin, we''ll be exhausted after an operation. Understand, understand." Liu Guoli comforted Lin Yi that he didn''t have to take these to heart.


    "Director Liu, the vice mayor and his wife came to see me just now. They said they were grateful to me for treating the old man yesterday. I knew that the old man came from such a big source." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Shh." Liu Guoli raised his index finger to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, this matter has to be kept secret. The old chief is not in good health, but he always doesn''t want to be known to the outside world. Every time he comes to the hospital, we arrange him between the independent floors and set up independent security measures."


    "Why? Isn''t it normal for people to get sick when they are old? And he has retired, so it''s impossible to threaten anyone?" Lin Yi said disapprovingly.


    "The old leader is different. Although he announced his retirement, he still holds military power in his hands. Now he brought out those leaders of national defense and listened to him very much. Now there is another election. Whichever side he likes will win." Liu Guoli''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    "But what does this have to do with not being able to spread the news that he is ill?" After all, Lin Yi didn''t muddle through officialdom. Naturally, he didn''t understand these things.


    "In fact, I don''t know. It seems that he has a candidate in mind. If he knows that he is ill, there may be an enemy who will harm him. If he is gone, the two sides will be equal." Liu Guoli frowned and lowered his voice.


    I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. The life of a leader involves so much.


    Lin Yi sighed silently in his heart.


    "So Dr. Lin, please take more trouble these days. It''s best to cure the old chief. It doesn''t matter which side we are on when we become doctors, but saving people is what we should do." Liu Guoli changed the subject.


    "Of course. Even if he is not the old chief, I will try my best to cure him. Besides, I have a good bet." In the last sentence, Lin Yi said it inconspicuously, just for himself.


    At the thought of Miss Lu''s happy and angry face once Lin Yi cured the old leader, Lin Yi was very happy.


    "Dr. Lin, when will today''s treatment begin?" Liu Guoli asked with a little urgency.


    "You can go now. Let''s go." Lin Yi said, bouncing up from the bed and motioning Liu Guoli to lead the way in front.


    When she came to the door of the ward yesterday, Miss Lu sat gorgeous at the door. Her face was a little ugly and seemed very anxious.


    She is wearing an orange dress today, which is particularly dazzling against her snow white skin.


    Lin Yi looked at her as he approached, with some small palpitations in his heart.


    Miss Lu raised her eyes to see Liu Guoli and Lin Yi, and immediately stood up from her position. "How did you come here? When will today''s treatment begin?"


    As always, it''s not very polite, but I like this domineering character. Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. "Tell me your name first, and I''ll tell you when to treat it?"


    Lu Meimei knew that Lin Yi wanted to tease her again. "You rogue doctor, I don''t know if you were lucky to be hit by you yesterday, which made grandpa a little better. If today is not better than yesterday, I want you to look good."


    "What if it''s better than yesterday? Does Miss Lu want to realize her bet with me?" Lin Yi continued defiantly.


    "Wait until it''s cured." Lu Meimei is not confident enough. In fact, she already knows that Lin Yi not only has a mouth, but also has real skills. It seems that she can''t escape the bet.

 Chapter 239

    "Tell me your name first, or else." Lin Yi sat on the chair in the waiting area outside and tilted his mouth. "I won''t cure it."


    This did not scare Lu Meili, but rather frightened Liu Guoli.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, this is no joke. You''d better treat the chief first and then fight with Miss Lu." Liu Guoli approached Lin Yi and whispered in his ear.


    "Director Liu, don''t worry, I''ll cure it." Lin Yi patted Liu Guoli''s hand and whispered back.


    Lu Meimei is very angry. If he doesn''t tell him, he really doesn''t care. What should I do? He''s not from the central hospital. There''s really nothing I can do about him.


    "Scoundrel, listen clearly. Miss Ben''s surname is Lu Yiran. Is that ok?" Lu Meimei said slightly angrily.


    "Lu Yiran, happy and contented, wonderful." Lin Yi stood up slowly, analyzed the happy name of landing, and then walked slowly into the ward. Before closing the door, he turned his face and winked at her, "don''t worry, your grandpa can talk to you today."


    Before Lu Yiran could say anything, Lin Yi closed the door.


    Next, there was another anxious wait. Lu Yiran and Liu Guoli were walking back and forth outside. The nurse on one side advised them to sit and wait, but they couldn''t sit still.


    Lu Yiran is the granddaughter of the old leader. It''s natural that he cares about the old leader''s body and can''t be at ease; Liu Guoli was appointed by the president to guard the old leader, and he was the one who strongly recommended Lin Yi. He wanted to guard here and harvest all the news at the first time.


    Lin Yi approached the old chief. His face was ruddy, but he was still in a coma. He had to use a shadowless needle today.


    Lin Yi quickly inserted the needle into different acupoints, and then exercised his power to make the needle play a role in the old leader''s body, aiming at his declining organs to restore their function.


    Sweat permeated Lin Yi''s whole body again, but it was obviously much better than yesterday. After all, it had been treated once, and the organs that had fallen asleep had been summoned once.


    But today takes longer than yesterday, and the effect is naturally better than yesterday.


    After Lin Yi took out the needle in the old leader''s body, first his fingers moved slightly, and then his eyes slowly opened. He only heard his weak voice asking, "here, where is this?"


    "Old chief, this is the hospital." Lin Yi also calmly replied.


    "Ah, I''m ill again?" There was a dull light in the old chief''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Someone is waiting to see you outside. I''ll call them in." Lin Yi patted the old chief''s hand, then dragged his tired body and opened the door of the ward.


    Lu Yiran rushed up, "how, how?"


    "Go and see for yourself." Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk much. Let her witness the specific situation with her eyes.


    Lu Yiran approached the hospital bed and saw the old man with his eyes open and trying to squeeze out a smile on his face.


    "Yi, Yi Ran, you''re here." The old man reached out to touch her.


    Lu Yiran was so excited that his tears couldn''t help falling out.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, just wake up. You''re scared to death and happy." Lu Yiran held the old man''s outstretched hand and shouted.


    "Silly girl, there''s nothing to be scared of. People will face death when they are old. Darling, don''t cry." The old man''s rough big hands rubbed Lu Yiran''s face back and forth.


    Lu Yiran reached out and wiped away his tears. "I don''t cry. I should laugh. Grandpa is all right now. I should laugh."


    Liu Guoli looked at the old chief''s mental head, which was obviously different from before. He turned to Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, it''s hard, and today is better than yesterday." He was referring to the situation of the old chief.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Yes, there will be the last treatment tomorrow. After that, it will be completely cured." Lin Yi spoke in a low voice and could feel his fatigue.


    As he said, he made grandpa feel better every day. Although Lu Yiran was still a little unconvinced and didn''t want to honor the gambling agreement he had made with him, he was already grateful to Lin Yi.


    Lu Yiran asked the old chief to have a rest first. He would bring food to see him later. Then he greeted Lin Yi and Liu Guoli out of the ward together.


    Liu Guoli said he was going to report the situation of the old chief to the president. Let''s go first.


    Lin Yi had planned to return to his room to have a rest, but Lu Yiran stopped him.


    "Hey, rogue doctor, I didn''t expect you to be really good." Lu Yiran said as he walked. His tone had changed a little for Lin Yi.


    "What rogue doctor, it''s not polite of you to say that to me." Lin Yi pretended to be angry and said.


    "I wouldn''t call you that if you were as serious as when you treated patients." Lu Yiran said with a smile.


    "I''m a man with boundless mouth and like to joke, but I''m not going to describe me as a hooligan." Lin Yi explained with a smile.


    "It''s up to you to clean it up. If you want me not to call you that, you have to make achievements." Lu Yiran still refused to let go.


    "I''m a rogue doctor. You''re a cheeky lady." Lin Yi won''t spare her either.


    "Where did I cheat?" When Lu Yiran heard the nickname, he stamped his feet angrily and turned to yell at Lin Yi.


    "When I cured the patient, you promised me a condition. Since yesterday, you have been shirking and want to go back." Lin Yi said.


    "Our bet is to cure it. Now it''s only half cured. Where is it? If Grandpa is completely fine tomorrow, do what you say." Lu Yiran was so angry that he said "what to do with Lin Yi", which was picked up by Lin Yi.


    "Well, what you said, you can''t go back on it this time. If you go back on it again, I''ll beat your ass in public?" Lin Yi said with a bad smile.


    Lu Yiran regretted when he finished. He seemed to have been beaten by Lin Yi''s routine and said such words.


    "Rogue doctor, I won''t give you that chance." Originally, she had raised one foot slightly and planned to kick Lin Yi so that he wouldn''t talk so recklessly. But thinking of Lin Yi who fainted directly when she was kicked the day before yesterday, Lu Yiran slowly put down her foot, but she still didn''t admit it.


    "If you give me a chance, I''ll know tomorrow." Lin Yi turned his back to Lu Yiran and reached out to her to say goodbye.


    On the third day of treatment, Lin Yi got up early in the morning. Before Liu Guoli and Lu Yiran appeared, he came to the old chief''s ward, took out a silver needle and began treatment.


    It turned out that Lin Yi was going to surprise Lu Yiran so that she could chat with the old leader who was safe when she came. In this way, he had more conditions for negotiation about their bet.

 Chapter 240

    Lin Yi''s last plan shadowless needle pulled the curtain. The old chief opened his eyes. He was radiant. His smile was much more natural than yesterday. Lin Yi checked again. He was all right, and all his organs have returned to normal. It seems that no matter how well he lives for 20 years.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Yi''s shadowless needle technique is not only mellow, but also to a higher level after the experience of treating Gu in Miao village. Some skills that he couldn''t achieve before can only be achieved by making his body a little tired now.


    In the process of helping the old chief to treat his illness, Lin Yi felt his growth. If the master knew, he should also be happy for himself.


    As the only descendant of shadowless needle, his enemy has always been himself. Now he has greatly increased his skills because of various practices. He is not only happy, but also wants to cure more patients in the future.


    Lin Yi put away the silver needle and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a paper towel.


    "Dr. Kobayashi, I really want to thank you this time." The old chief propped up his body, sat on the big bed and said with a smile to Lin Yi.


    "Old chief, many people have thanked me for you. Don''t be polite. It''s good for me to see that you''re all right." What Lin Yi thinks is Lu Yiran.


    "No matter how much we publicize the ancient Chinese medicine, I must restore the ancient Chinese medicine for the first time." The old chief touched his white beard.


    Lin Yi smiled and looked at the time. At this point, Lu Yiran and they should have been waiting outside.


    Lin Yi opened the door of the ward. Sure enough, Lu Yiran sat in the waiting chair and saw Lin Yi in the door. He was surprised and asked, "so you''re here. Director Liu was so anxious that he couldn''t find you everywhere."


    "I''m not like you. I''ve been here long ago, and the old chief''s illness has recovered." Lin Yi said proudly.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Lu Yiran immediately replaced her anxiety with a smile. She pushed Lin Yi away and ran into the ward.


    Another Lin Yi didn''t stand firm and was pushed by her to stagger.


    "Grandpa, how do you feel?" Lu Yiran held the old man''s shoulders and asked incredulously.


    "I feel very good. Now let me kill a cow. I feel I can do it." The old man was joking.


    "You can''t kill a cow, but it''s more than enough to crush an ant." Lin Yi stood aside, echoing the old chief''s jokes.


    Lu Yiran glanced at him. "My grandfather was a general when he was young. What''s a cow? It''s no problem to kill an elephant."


    "You will also say that the old chief is young. After all, when he is old and cured, it doesn''t mean that you can mess around. When you go back, you should pay attention to rest and recuperation. You can''t be tired. In addition, you can''t be stimulated and your mood can''t fluctuate too much." Lin Yi asked.


    "OK, Dr. Kobayashi, I will remember. You picked up this life for me. I must listen to you." The old chief''s kind face was covered with wrinkles.


    "Grandpa, don''t be so polite to him." Lu Yiran said coyly.


    "Yiran, you can''t be so rude. Dr. Kobayashi is my lifesaver anyway." The old chief said to Lu Yiran seriously.


    "Grandpa." Lu Yiran tried to be coquettish, but the old leader didn''t change his face.


    "Old chief, it doesn''t matter what attitude Miss Lu has towards me. The key is for you. She made a bet with me. I hope she can keep her word and fulfill her promise at that time." Lin Yi took the opportunity to face.


    Now I''m not afraid that Lu Yiran won''t go back.


    "Oh, what else? Yiran, what did you promise others? Grandpa taught you to be a man when you were young." The old chief listened to Lin Yi and said to Lu Yiran.


    "I see, Grandpa." Lu Yiran showed displeasure in his eyes, but he couldn''t attack in the old chief''s ward.


    Looking at Lin Yi laughing, Lu Yiran is not a vegetarian. She soon changed her smiling face and said to the old chief, "Grandpa, you must be hungry. I''ll have someone deliver dinner later. I''ll go and tell Dr. Lin about our gambling appointment now. Have a good rest."


    With that, Lu Yiran took Lin Yi''s hand and walked outside the ward.


    She walked quickly all the way to the garage.


    Lin Yi is very happy to be led. Now she doesn''t agree to his conditions. She has been leading him to the ends of the earth, and he is willing to do it.


    Lin Yi was beautiful. Lu Yiran suddenly shook his hand, "come on, what conditions do you want me to promise?"


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was confused by the sudden question.


    "What kind of outfit? Aren''t you waiting for this moment? You''ve cured Grandpa. Come on, what do you want me to do?" Lu Yiran is also happy. Although he is very reluctant, he is afraid that Lin Yi will have many things in front of his grandfather in the future, so he takes him to the garage and solves the matter.


    At noon, there was no one in the garage. No matter what Lin Yi asked her to do, no one would see it.


    "But I haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t you give me some more time to think about it?" This time, it''s Lin Yi''s turn to play tricks.


    "No, this matter should be solved early. If you don''t think about it well, think about it now. Anyway, you have nothing else to do now." Lu Yiran said with a slight frown.


    "Oh, it''s not easy for you to ask Miss Lu to do something for me. Of course I have to think carefully. Don''t be so anxious." Lin Yi said.


    "Why don''t you make an offer? How much do you want?" Lu Yiran suddenly thought that maybe money could solve the problem.


    Lin Yi shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, no, I''m not short of money."


    "What do you lack?" Lu Yiran felt that the opportunity came. Knowing what he lacked, he could prescribe medicine for the diagnosis.


    "I, I lack love." Lin Yi blurted out.


    Lu Yiran''s feet were itchy again. If he hadn''t cured her grandfather, she would have been on her feet. She had never seen such a rogue doctor before.


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, it''s useless." Lu Yiran still wants to find a chance to get rid of it.


    "How can that be true?" Lin Yi said discontentedly.


    "What else can I do? You can''t think of it. If you want to think about it all your life, I''ll owe you all my life?" Lu Yiran pouted and gave Lin Yi a white look.


    "Well, why don''t you give me a kiss?" Lin Yi said that and blinked at Lu Yiran.


    Lu Yiran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then turned his feet. "In that case, don''t blame me. You''re too much, which makes me unbearable."


    Lu Yiran smiled obliquely and slowly approached Lin Yi. The expression made Lin Yi tremble.

 Chapter 241

    "You, what do you want to do?" Lin Yi retreated step by step, feeling uneasy.


    "It''s just your condition." Although Lu Yiran''s tone was kind, she never seemed to follow Lin Yi''s words.


    "Count, forget it. Don''t kiss. I''ll think of something else." Lin Yi said with some fear.


    "It''s too late. I''ll kiss you with my invincible wind leg now!" While Lu Yiran roared, he kicked Lin Yi in the same position.


    The last dark blue hasn''t completely dissipated, but it comes again. Lin Yi can''t cry out this time. He closes his eyes and falls down.


    Lu Yiran knew it would be this result. She did it on purpose.


    Lin Yi falls into the empty garage. Lu Yiran leaves him and walks out. He meets Liu Guoli who is looking for Lin Yi everywhere. Lu Yiran smiles and points to the direction inside, and then continues to walk his own way.


    When Liu Yi saw Lin Yi on the ground, he immediately called back to the hospital room.


    "Dr. Lin''s unique skill has too much side effect. After each treatment, he will fall ill. How can this be good?" After everyone sent Lin Yi back to his room to rest, a young doctor couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to boosting with internal force. It really takes a lot of energy and energy. Dr. Lin can finish these rounds, which is a very powerful cultivation." Liu Guoli stood outside the window and looked at Lin Yi lying in bed.


    "In other words, Miss Lu''s hand is too heavy. She kicked Dr. Lin out last time. This time, Dr. Lin is somehow the lifesaver of the old chief." The young doctor said puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Dr. Lin?" A sophisticated low voice sounded behind them.


    Liu Guoli and others turned their heads and saw the old leader standing behind them with a serious expression. Now his body is all right, and his eyes began to emit sharp light again.


    "Old, old chief, why are you here?" Liu Guoli looked surprised.


    "I want to see Dr. Lin and ask the nurse that every time he treats me, he comes back here to have a rest." The old chief explained.


    "Old chief, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for Dr. Lin to see you now. He''s asleep." Liu Guoli didn''t know how much the old chief had just heard, but he wanted to muddle through.


    "Still trying to lie to me? I heard what you said just now. Dr. Lin fainted. He was happy and spoiled by me. Alas." The old chief looked at Lin Yi inside and sighed.


    "Old chief, you calm down. The eldest lady didn''t mean to. She must be playing with Dr. Lin, and Dr. Lin can''t blame Miss Lu for fainting. The treatment he used itself consumes his strength."


    Liu Guoli explained again that he hoped that the old chief would not blame Lu Yiran too much.


    "How long will he sleep like this?" The old chief frowned and asked.


    "It''s estimated that you''ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow morning." Liu Guoli replied.


    "OK, if he wakes up tomorrow, you must inform me as soon as possible." The old chief asked again and again.


    Liu Guoli and others nodded and asked the old chief to rest assured that they would take good care of Lin Yi.


    Later that night, Lin Yi woke up. This time, his memory was very clear. He knew that he fainted again because of Lu Yiran.


    This girl is too cruel to start. Anyway, the old chief''s illness has been cured. It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Lin Yi tiptoed out of the sick room door and ran to the garage.


    As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, Lin Yi ran away to Xuanfeng hall as if he had done something bad.


    At this time, I think Feng Yixu and Han Ying are asleep. Lin Yi takes out the key, enters with light hands and feet, closes the door, and then quietly returns to Han Ying''s room.


    As soon as he entered, he heard Han Ying''s even breathing. Lin Yi didn''t want to wake her up. Fortunately, when he added new products to Xuanfeng hall, he added a set of couch to Feng Yixu and Han Ying''s rooms respectively.


    Lin Yi quietly takes out a quilt from the cabinet and then nests into the sofa. It''s strange to say that he was in good spirits when he ran away just now. At this moment, fatigue suddenly strikes. With Han Ying''s slight snoring, Lin Yi goes to sleep.


    At dawn, the old chief called the president of the central hospital and said he was going to see Lin Yi. I don''t know if he woke up.


    The Dean hurriedly called Liu Guoli and asked him to hurry to Lin Yi''s ward and accompany the old chief.


    Liu Guoli hurriedly dressed and ran to the hospital.


    When Liu Guoli arrived, the old chief was already there. Looking at the empty ward, the old chief was a little unhappy: "where is Dr. Lin?"


    Of course, Liu Guoli didn''t know. He immediately ordered the whole hospital to look for food to see if he was hungry, or to get up early and exercise.


    But the people who came back said they didn''t see Lin Yi''s shadow.


    When Liu Guoli didn''t know what to do, a young doctor came and said he didn''t see Lin Yi''s car in the garage. Maybe he went back to Xuanfeng hall.


    Liu Guoli suddenly realized that no matter how Lin Yi Ran, he would always go home. Even if he didn''t come back now, if they went to Xuanfeng hall to wait for him, they would be able to wait.


    So Liu Guoli explained to the old head. The old head nodded happily and ordered someone to prepare the car. He was going to see Lin Yi.


    On the way to Xuanfeng hall, the old chief made a phone call. Listening to his tone, he called Lu Yiran.


    "Yiran, haven''t you got up yet?"


    "Clean up quickly. I''ll send you an address later. Come here quickly."


    "Everything else can depend on you. You have to depend on me. Be obedient. Come here quickly."


    Although the words of the old chief are not cordial, his tone is full of doting.


    Lu Yiran, on the other end of the phone, obviously didn''t wake up. After hanging up, he threw his cell phone aside and turned his head to continue dating Duke Zhou.


    But within five seconds of closing his eyes, Grandpa''s last sentence rang in his ear again. Forget it, let''s go and see what grandpa wants from me.


    Reluctantly, she got up, dressed and washed. An hour later, she drove out of the door in her dazzling pink Audi.


    Lin Yi''s consciousness is a little sober, but he still wants to stay in bed for a while, but he suddenly feels that a shadow blocks his light. Lin Yi frowns slightly and half opens one eye to see what''s going on, but he bumps into Han Ying''s white face.


    Lin Yi immediately opened his eyes and stepped back, "you, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yiding is sleepy and mistakenly thinks that Han Ying will do something malicious to herself.


    Han Ying thought he was strange. "No, it''s just strange. When did you come back? Why don''t you sleep on the bed and sleep on the sofa?"

 Chapter 242

    Listening to Han Ying''s soft voice, Lin Yi seemed to have just woke up from a dream, "Oh, I''m afraid to wake you up. It was midnight after I came back yesterday."


    "For the sake of your concern for me, I''ll allow you to sleep a little longer and I''ll call you when breakfast is ready." Han Ying jumped out of the door with a little shyness.


    Lin Yi saw off her back and fell back into the sofa. The corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    But the sleepiness had just been "scared" by Han Ying. Lin Yi got up, folded the quilt, cleaned up and went out of the room.


    Lin Yi came to the front hall just in time for Han Ying to put the rice on the table. When she saw Lin Yi coming, she smiled again: "brother Yi, come here quickly and have dinner. I was just saying to call you."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded and sat next to Han Ying. Feng Yixu sat opposite them and looked at their eyebrows. He was very pleased.


    Suddenly, the door of Xuanfeng hall was knocked. At first, the three of them thought they had heard wrong. Generally, they didn''t open the door, and the patients who saw the doctor would consciously wait, except for some emergencies.


    But when there was no response, the knock on the door rang again. Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other and were sure they didn''t hear wrong. It seemed that there was some anxious patient. Thinking of this, Lin Yi got up and went to open the door.


    But as soon as the door opened, he was dumbfounded and stood at the door with no response.


    "Brother Yi, who is it?" Seeing that Lin Yi hadn''t come back for a long time, Han Ying also went to see what happened.


    I saw an old man with gray hair and a kind face smiling at himself.


    The Xuanfeng hall hasn''t opened yet, and Han Ying''s original appearance is undoubtedly revealed. Several men in black suits following the old man stare at Han Ying''s expression and freeze there for her peerless beauty.


    Han Ying lowered her head slightly, came to Lin Yi and asked quietly, "who are they?"


    Lin Yi just recovered for a moment. Then he didn''t answer Han Ying in time. Instead, he politely invited the white old man to the house.


    "Old chief, why are you here? Please come in, please come in." Lin Yi greeted him warmly.


    The grey old man nodded and walked in: "Dr. Lin, you cured my disease. I said to see you. As a result, when I came to the ward, you were not in there. We were all in a hurry."


    Liu Guoli, who had just parked his car outside, rushed to Lin Yi and complained, "Dr. Lin, you said you were going to leave. You should say hello to us and make it easy for us to find a meal."


    Lin Yi felt his head awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to tell you. Stop standing, sit and chat."


    As soon as the old chief sat down, he looked dignified. "Dr. Lin, normally, you are still my life-saving benefactor. Our whole family should be grateful to you, but it''s really because we spoil her too much on weekdays. She''s so confident."


    Lin Yi was baffled by the sudden conversation of the old leader, and the others present couldn''t understand what he meant.


    "Old chief, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Lin Yi asked directly.


    "It''s my granddaughter. I heard that she has caused you a lot of trouble. I''m really sorry." The old chief''s expression was slightly embarrassed and his tone was full of guilt.


    Lin Yi just woke up. It seems that the old chief came here today not only to visit Lin Yi, but also to apologize for Lu Yiran''s dizziness.


    "Old chief, you don''t have to be so polite, and you can''t blame Miss Lu. I should have a good rest after treating you. I can''t bear the fatigue and dizziness when I walk around by myself." Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would talk happily for landing.


    However, as soon as the words "Miss Lu" came out of Lin Yi''s mouth, he felt that there was a spirit of slaughter attacking him. He raised his eyes and was facing Han Ying''s fierce eyes. His eyes were also full of question marks. Presumably, after seeing these people off, he had to be "tortured" by Han Ying.


    "No, no, no, Dr. Lin, you don''t have to protect her anymore. In addition to apologizing for her today, she has to apologize to you in person. Although our Lu family is a military family, and my ancestors have been from military to my generation, we are not unreasonable people. My granddaughter is the flesh of my heart, but she did something impolite this time."


    The old leader insisted on himself and apologized to Lin Yi. If Lin Yi and Liu Guoli didn''t hold him, he was going to make a big gift to Lin Yi.


    "No, no, old chief, I have received your apology. It''s not a big deal. I think it''s OK." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    From the old leader''s words just now, Lu Yiran will also come. If she comes and tells some reasons for the incident, Lin Yi may not want to have a good life.


    Han Ying just kept her eyes. Today, she didn''t wear sunglasses to show people. Although she is more brilliant, her bright big eyes and any focused stare can frighten Lin Yi.


    This is just the name of Miss Lu. If you see someone, you don''t know what will happen. Lin Yi has been comforting the old leader, hoping that the matter will end here.


    But the old chief is also a stubborn character. He said he had called Lu Yiran. He should be here soon. Let Lin Yi wait a little longer.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Come to these remote places as soon as you get well. You have to call me. What do you mean..."


    Lu Yiran saw her car outside Xuanfeng hall and knew that she had come to the right place. As she walked inside, she shouted until she saw the old leader, director Liu and Lin Yi sitting upright and looking at her side, and the volume of her last two words fell down.


    Lu Yiran slowly moved to the old chief''s side and quietly leaned close to his ear. "Grandpa, what does this mean? Why are you calling me here in a hurry?"


    The old chief cleared his throat, "I''m happy. I''m not going to apologize to Dr. Lin soon." The old chief pretended to be serious, but he couldn''t hear the taste of severity in his tone.


    Lu Yiran is certainly not the kind of obedient person. She glanced at Lin Yi and sneered, "apologize to him? Why?"


    Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran and glanced at her eyes. She knew that she must have thought of the provocative words Lin Yi had said to her before. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Old chief, I really don''t need it. Miss Lu didn''t mean it." Lin Yi wants to try to make the old leader give up and let Lu Yiran apologize to himself.


    But in vain, the old chief directly interrupted Lin Yi and told him not to care.

 Chapter 243

    What Lin Yi was going to say was beaten by the old leader and swallowed back alive.


    "Yiran, how did I educate you when I was a child? Grandpa can ignore what you do, but people can''t be ungrateful. Dr. Lin is my life-saving benefactor, but you kicked him out again and again. Should you apologize to him for this?"


    The old leader heard these words from Liu Guoli and them, so he copied them.


    "Grandpa, I was brought up by you. You should know I''m not making trouble. Have you asked our Doctor Lin why I kicked him?" The corners of Lu Yiran''s mouth rose, and a beautiful radian appeared there.


    "Brother Yi, why on earth did this girl kick you? Otherwise, you can say it and let everyone see whether you are wrong or she is wrong." The old chief and Lin Yi didn''t have time to answer, and Han Ying couldn''t hold back.


    The sudden arrival of Miss Lu Yiran is outstanding and beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as Han Ying just by looking at her appearance, she is slightly heroic and charming.


    From the second she appeared, Han Ying''s intuition told herself that there must be something between her and Lin Yi, and Han Ying looked at Lin Yi more fiercely.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect such a beautiful little beauty in this remote place." Lu Yiran looked at Han Ying and couldn''t help nodding. "It''s good. It looks very likable."


    "Yiran, this girl is also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Pay attention to what you say." The old chief coughed twice to remind him to land happily.


    However, Lu Yiran has always been spoiled, and has always acted at will. She is independent. Seeing Han Ying say so by herself, Lu Yiran immediately has a flushed face. Lu Yiran is interested again.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a beauty around doctor Lin. with your restless mouth, I thought you hadn''t seen a beauty in decades." Lu Yiran blurted out and ignored Lin Yi''s green face and Han Ying''s Scarlet eyes.


    Lin Yi really had a story with the girl. Han Ying slowly approached Lin Yi, hid her hand in the back of the chair, pinched Lin Yi''s back, smiled and said, "brother Yi, it seems that you said something you shouldn''t say to Miss Lu. In this case, you should apologize."


    Lin Yi''s face turned from green to purple. Han Ying pinched it to the depths of his soul. Lin Yi''s whole soul was out of the body, and his heart was angry with pain. But he couldn''t attack when so many people were present, so he had to force a smile, but there was a little starlight in his eyes.


    "It''s not something you shouldn''t say. It''s human nature for a man to be too excited when he sees a beautiful woman. Don''t blame him too much." Lu Yiran is so smart that he can see at a glance that the relationship between Lin Yi and Han Ying is unusual.


    In order to report that Lin Yi robbed her parking space before and the rude words of Lin Yi when he talked about cashing in his gambling appointment later, Lu Yiran decided to lend Lin Yi a good hand and let him remember that he can''t tease any beauty.


    The meaning of Lu Yiran''s words is naturally that Lin Yi can''t control her beauty. This only makes Han Ying angry.


    It seems that Lu Yiran is deliberately teasing Lin Yi today. He can''t escape. It''s impossible to calculate that the old leader came to apologize to himself. But this is not to apologize to him. It''s obviously to avenge him.


    "Brother Yi, don''t apologize." Han Ying glared at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s heart cooled with fear. Sister Ying, who was as gentle as water in the morning, is now like a different person. She is still warm, but people are different. Women really walk in the world with all kinds of masks.


    Lin Yi was hurt and scared. He stood up and said to Lu Yiran, "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I''m the one who made rude remarks. I won''t do it next time."


    "And next time?" Han Ying and Lu Yiran blurted out at the same time. After saying that, they looked at each other for a few seconds. The current between them was glowing.


    "No next time, no next time." Lin Yi observed their eyes from one side, and was so frightened that he stepped back and said repeatedly.


    The old leader, Liu Guoli and others were confused by such a scene. They obviously asked their granddaughter to apologize to Lin Yi. Instead, Lin Yi apologized.


    "Yiran, you really made Dr. Lin faint. Should you also apologize to others?" The old chief is the old chief. After being bypassed so far, he can still bring the topic back to the beginning.


    Lu Yiran wore a proud smile on his face. Anyway, his revenge is revenge. After a while, the boy must be tortured. Why don''t I apologize to him?


    Lu Yiran nodded to the old chief, and then showed a gentle smile on his face. His voice also injected a lot of sugar. She only heard her say sweetly: "Dr. Lin, I didn''t know anything before, which made you faint. I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi''s heart "clattered". It was a heavy blow. Lin Yi didn''t dare to see Han Ying. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s none of your business."


    Lin Yi prayed in his heart that he was finished apologizing. Hurry up, or there will be human life.


    Lu Yiran slowly approached Lin Yi and leaned close to his ear, but her eyes looked at Han Ying. She lowered her voice and said, "our bet?"


    "No, No." Lin Yi shook his head and pushed away.


    Lu Yiran raised his head contentedly, and then said something to the old leader. The party said goodbye to Lin Yi and others and went out of Xuanfeng hall.


    Just as Lu Yiran was about to walk out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall, she turned her head and winked at Lin Yi. Han Ying saw all these very clearly, and her nails were deep in the meat.


    When the outsiders left, Han Ying closed the door of Xuanfeng hall, "I don''t do business today."


    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with a smile on his face. "You can''t have trouble with money."


    "I can''t make much money anyway. It''s better to make some things clear first." Han Ying said bitterly.


    Lin Yi pretended not to understand and followed Han Ying without talking.


    "Who is she and what happened between you?" Han Ying asked directly.


    Lin Yi didn''t think of this scene, so for Han Ying''s sudden problem, Lin Yi hasn''t made up a set of words yet. He hesitated and bowed his head.


    "Do you like her?" Han Ying saw that Lin Yi didn''t answer the last question and threw out a more explicit question.


    Lin Yi raised his head, waved his hand and said, "no, no, where do you want to go? It''s not what you think."


    Han Ying''s anger didn''t dissipate immediately because of Lin Yi''s denial, and she didn''t believe it, that''s all.

 Chapter 244

    Han Ying''s heart was full of Lu Yiran''s proud and provocative smile at this time, and Lin Yi''s various expressions just now made her feel that their relationship was extraordinary.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and thought for a while. He was so worried that he planned to tell Han Ying about his grudges with Lu Yiran. However, some parts can be saved if they can be saved.


    Lin Yi expressed his "gratitude and resentment" with Lu Yiran, exaggerating the part of grabbing the parking space with her in the early stage. Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Lu Yiran directly if he teased her in the middle.


    "What did she say in your ear just now?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s explanation, Han Ying blinked vigilantly and continued to ask.


    Lin Yi blushed and hesitated to say what he had bet with Lu Yiran.


    "She doesn''t believe I have the ability to cure the old chief, so I bet her that if I win, she has to promise me a condition. Just now she asked me if I want that condition." Lin Yi said with an embarrassed smile.


    "What conditions?" Han Ying asked sternly.


    "No, nothing. I just told her not to use it. I was joking before." Lin Yi was killed by Han Ying''s eyes and came back. He was so frightened that he spoke with a tremor.


    In the past, I always listened to the three aunts and six women on the mountain say that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. On the surface, I can pretend as if nothing had happened. In fact, I have already turned over the river and the sea in my heart. What are the signs that women are jealous.


    At this moment, Lin Yi sees Han Ying and finds that these theoretical knowledge is confirmed by practice. He has been praying repeatedly in his heart and wishes Han Ying to turn over this article quickly.


    Fortunately, there are more than two of them in this Xuanfeng hall. Fortunately, there is an old man. The old man is still a man.


    Feng Yixu coughed twice and came out, "Ying''er, I believe Lin Xiaoyou has nothing to do with Miss Lu. Don''t tangle too much."


    "Master, if he didn''t have something with others outside, how could they say those words face to face? You didn''t hear what the woman said." Han Ying still said reluctantly.


    "Ying''er, you can''t be too stingy to be a woman. Men spend more time playing outside. It''s all work needs. It''s impossible to imprison him at home." Feng Yixu said with a slightly serious look.


    "But..." Han Ying stared at Lin Yi and wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Feng Yixu.


    "Well, well, Lin Xiaoyou, promise Ying''er again that there is nothing between you. It''s over." Feng Yixu looks at Lin Yi and Han Ying with a smile.


    Lin Yi was very happy. After Lu Yiran left, he didn''t want to mention it again.


    "I promise, I promise." Lin Yi raised his right hand and said.


    Han Ying stopped talking and turned to put on her sunglasses.


    "That''s right. Business still needs to be opened. Lin Xiaoyou, go and open the door." Feng Yixu orders Lin Yi to say.


    Lin Yi nodded and reopened the door of Xuanfeng hall. Sure enough, someone was standing at the door and waiting.


    Seeing the door of Xuanfeng hall opened, people''s faces were also full of smiles.


    "Dr. Lin, why did you open the door so late today?"


    "No, Dr. Lin, I saw you open the door just now, but there were many people guarding the door. I didn''t get close. Which dignitaries are they?"


    "Dr. Lin, is there something happy?"


    Lin Yi just laughed but didn''t say anything. He really didn''t know how to answer them. These people are really idle and gossip.


    Han Ying called the number and distributed it to everyone in turn. Then she sat next to Lin Yi to help the patient see a doctor. All day today, she didn''t give Lin Yi a good face or communicate more with Lin Yi. In addition to some intersection in seeing a patient.


    Of course, Lin Yi felt something was wrong, because he knew why Han Ying was like this, so he didn''t dare to talk more, so that the fuse wouldn''t catch fire at one point.


    Han Ying ate lunch and dinner by herself in the kitchen. Lin Yi and Feng Yixu looked at each other and winked. They still decided to ignore it and pretend they didn''t know anything.


    After dinner, Feng Yixu winked at Lin Yi and went back to his room. Lin Yi has been sitting in the lobby outside and dare not go back to his room. It was not until very late that he gently pushed open Han Ying''s door. The air was so quiet that he could only hear Han Ying''s breathing and the sound of her bedding rubbing when she turned over.


    Lin Yi walks to the bedside. As soon as she sits down, Han Ying turns over and sits up. She tucks a quilt into Lin Yi''s arms. "Go to sleep on the sofa today."


    Then she fell down again and turned her back to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looks confused. It seems that Han Ying is still angry. His relationship with Han Ying is now a formal boyfriend and girlfriend, not to mention that he has had many intimate contacts. It''s not good for him to keep her angry.


    "Don''t introduce it, Ying''er. If you''re unhappy, you have to give me a chance to explain." Lin Yi said pleasantly.


    "There''s nothing to explain. Anyway, you think you''re right. Even the master said it''s natural for men to be close to other women outside. What else can I say? You can''t go to my bed if you touch other women." Han Ying still turned her back to Lin Yi, and her tone was full of resentment.


    "You''re not right. Where did I touch other women? I only have you in my heart, and I only touched you." Lin Yi didn''t lie.


    Although Lin Yi likes to say a few funny words when he sees beautiful women, not every woman can easily live in his heart, and the closest distance between him and Lu Yiran is when she kicks him.


    "What you men say is not credible." When Han Ying said this, she had calmed down, but she still turned her back to Lin Yi.


    Of course Lin Yi could hear it, so he threw the quilt in his arms aside, took off his clothes and got into Han Ying''s quilt.


    Han Ying also coyly refused: "what are you doing? You have said that you are not allowed to sleep in my bed while sleeping on the sofa today."


    Before the words were finished, Lin Yi put her mouth on and blocked the words behind Han Ying in her throat. Han Ying struggled and fought, then compromised, and finally hugged Lin Yi''s neck and kissed it dark.


    After an affectionate hug and kiss, Lin Yi and Han Ying slowly opened their eyes.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Miss Lu and I are really nothing. Look at her today. She obviously wants to provoke our relationship. You must not fall into the trap." Lin Yi explained to Han Ying again.


    "Why would someone so nice provoke us? She doesn''t know me." Han Ying asked duplicity.


    "I said, I robbed her parking space. She came to revenge on purpose, really." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    "Well, well, I believe it." Han Ying finally smiled at Lin Yi and said.

 Chapter 245

    "Just don''t be angry." Lin Yi said and put his mouth on again. He wanted to kiss Han Ying for the end of time.


    In the morning, Lin Yi was awakened by Han Ying''s body fragrance. He opened his eyes and saw Han Ying smiling at himself, and he smiled back at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Yi asked.


    "See what kind of person you are." Han Ying said playfully.


    "What do you see?" Lin Yi also talked with Han Ying in bed with great interest.


    Han Ying shook her head. "I can see that you are a handsome rascal doctor." Then Han Ying laughed.


    "Well, that''s what I said about your man. I don''t take good care of you." When Lin Yi finished, he put his hands together and scratched Han Ying to beg for mercy.


    Suddenly, there was a sound outside the door, and then a figure walked by the window. Judging from the shape of the shadow and the time, it would only be Feng Yixu.


    Han Ying blushed immediately, put on her clothes, got out of bed, said to Lin Yi to get up quickly and went out.


    It must be Feng Yixu who was worried about yesterday and came to see if they had made up. As a result, he bumped into them and made a little noise in bed. As soon as he was happy, he ran into the handle of the door when he turned around.


    Open the door of Xuanfeng hall and welcome the guests of a new day. Lin Yi and Han Ying are matching men and women to help the patients see and treat as usual.


    At noon, there was a familiar face.


    Liu Guoli walked into Xuanfeng hall with a smile. Seeing that Lin Yi was still busy, he was greeted by Feng Yixu. He sat aside, picked up his tea and drank it.


    When Lin Yi finished his work and saw Liu Guoli drinking tea, his first reaction was what happened to the old head. However, if something happened to the old head, he would certainly see Lu Yiran when he went to see him. Thinking about Han Ying''s performance yesterday, he shook his head, so he asked nervously, "director Liu, how did you come here? What happened to the old head?"


    Liu Guoli shook his head with a smile. "Dr. Lin, please rest assured. The old chief is very well. He has been discharged from the hospital and has gone home for rest."


    Lin Yi was relieved. With a calm smile on his face, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Guoli nodded. "Dr. Lin, there''s something I really want to discuss with you."


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi only thought about whether he had encountered any difficult and miscellaneous diseases again, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s a discussion. In fact, I want you to promise us." Liu Guoli nodded slightly, much lower than just now.


    "Director Liu, if you have anything to say directly, I''ll listen to it first." Lin Yi is still smart. He won''t promise until he doesn''t know what the other party is about. What if he doesn''t want to do it.


    And looking at Liu Guoli''s look and tone of voice, it''s obvious that he didn''t come to ask him to see someone.


    "Well, Dr. Lin." Liu Guoli put down his teacup and said slowly, "after this incident, all the doctors in our hospital admire your medical skills. The president also appreciates you."


    Lin Yi was puzzled by Liu Guoli''s sudden praise. A feeling that he would be promoted first and suppressed later rose in his heart.


    However, he was wrong. Liu Guoli continued to praise him.


    "The Dean knows that I have some friendship with you, so let me invite you to be a special doctor in our hospital. You don''t have to come to work every day. There are only some patients who only you can help. We need your help, but the obligation always seems strange, so I want you to promise to be a special doctor in our hospital." Liu Guoli said.


    Lin YILENG stood there, carefully analyzing the meaning and significance of the special doctor.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Liu Guoli quickly added, "don''t worry, Dr. Lin, we won''t treat you badly in terms of money. In addition to paying you a separate fee for each treatment, there is also a base salary."


    Lin Yi quickly smiled and waved his hand and said, "director Liu, you misunderstood. It''s not about money. However, I don''t think I can bear this heavy responsibility."


    "You can, Dr. Lin, please don''t refuse us. Our central hospital originally had a rich talent reserve, but after meeting you, we found that we were far from enough. I also mentioned to you before that you were invited to work in our hospital, but you refused." Director Liu couldn''t help recalling the previous events.


    Lin Yi''s memory was also pulled to the past, and he remembered it.


    "But at that time, you said you had your own hospital and didn''t like the nine to five life. I didn''t force you. This special doctor doesn''t need you to spend too much time here, but you can come again when there are patients." Director Liu''s gracious smile made Lin Yi reluctant to refuse.


    Feng Yixu also came out to help Liu Guoli speak.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you can think about it. Don''t rush to refuse, and don''t worry about us. Xuanfeng hall is still a little remote. If you want to make ancient Chinese medicine recognized by more people, the central hospital is a good platform."


    Lin Yi looked at Feng Yixu and thought.


    A few patients who came to see a doctor also smiled and advised Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, if you went to the Central Hospital, we would be closer to see a doctor. To tell you the truth, if you weren''t in Xuanfeng hall, we wouldn''t come. It''s too far away. We ordinary people don''t have a car or anything, and we don''t want to take a taxi. There''s no bus until, so it will take a long time to come."


    I think these complaints are not limited to one or two patients. Many people have mentioned the terrain of Xuanfeng hall to Lin Yi. Although he thinks it''s very quiet, staying here is really not a good place to promote ancient Chinese medicine.


    The location of the central hospital is relatively much better. It is located in the city center and has convenient transportation. Many buses have set up the station of the Central Hospital, which is also much more convenient for patients.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at Liu Guoli with a smile. "OK, I promise to be a special doctor. If anything happens, just call me at any time. I can''t run on both sides. Anyway, it''s convenient for me to travel now."


    Lin Yi suddenly agreed. Liu Guoli was overjoyed. He asked in a trembling voice, "Lin, Dr. Lin, you really, really agreed?"


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, "yes, I have more income, and I do what I can and want to do. Why don''t I agree?"


    "Great, great, we''ll sign the contract now." Liu Guoli said, taking out a paper contract from his bag. He first wrote and drew on it, and then handed it to Lin Yi.


    After a few glances, Lin Yi wrote his name at the end and covered it with his handprint.

 Chapter 246

    Liu Guoli also took out his mobile phone and asked someone to help him take some photos with Lin Yi.


    "I''ll ask someone to enlarge this picture and hang it in the most eye-catching position of the central hospital to let everyone know that Dr. Lin is our special doctor. In the future, no matter what difficult and miscellaneous diseases, we can find Dr. Lin in our central hospital and cure them." Liu Guoli said excitedly.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "director Liu, this is too exaggerated. Moreover, although I haven''t encountered a disease that can''t be solved by shadowless needle, it doesn''t mean that I can cure everything."


    "Hey, Dr. Lin, don''t be modest. I have to hurry back and report this happy event to the Dean, so I won''t tell you first." Liu Guoli put the contract in his bag, put it on his shoulder and was ready to go out.


    "Wait, director Liu." Lin Yi stopped him behind his back.


    "Dr. Lin, do you have any more requirements?" Liu Guoli still smiled attentively.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, but I think I can go to the hospital for two days a week, which is also convenient for patients, except when you come to me when you have patients who are difficult to diagnose."


    "If they know which two days a week I am in the Central Hospital, they can choose that time to go to the Central Hospital, and they don''t have to run so far to Xuanfeng hall."


    After Lin Yi explained, he was praised by several patients present.


    "Dr. Lin really thinks of us. He''s a good doctor."


    "Good people will be rewarded. No wonder Dr. Lin can marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law as Dr. Han."


    Han Yi looked back awkwardly, but Han Yi couldn''t see his face.


    After taking these patients, the two can also be related.


    Of course, Liu Guoli was not excited. "Dr. Lin, if you have this idea, we certainly welcome it. In terms of money, we will raise it again according to this."


    When Liu Guoli mentioned the money again, Lin Yi was even more embarrassed. It seemed that he did it to add the money.


    "No, no, the money is not urgent." Lin Yi said.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, tell me when you want to come to the hospital and I''ll arrange it for you." Then Liu Guoli left happily.


    Several patients who witnessed all this kept turning their mouths. When a new patient came, they said those things again and again.


    Some of them have already finished seeing a doctor, but they still refuse to leave. It seems that they are just waiting to spread such good things as Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi originally wanted to stop them. He thought they did so, but it seemed very artificial, which made people mistakenly think that they were the childcare sent by Lin Yi.


    But Han Ying shook her head and said to him, "just let them do it. There''s nothing better than word of mouth from patients."


    Lin Yi had to look at them with his spare light and listen to them with his ears. If they exaggerate too much, he must come forward and stop them.


    Time has passed in such a happy and warm atmosphere. People live a meaningful life. Even if time passes quickly, there is a feeling of satisfaction.


    At dawn, Lin Yi got up early to clean up. Today is his first day on duty in the central hospital. Lin Yi wants to adapt to the environment early.


    In the past, when he went to the Central Hospital, he was either directly taken into the operating room or directly to the inpatient department. Today, it''s different. Today, he has to sit alone in the outpatient department to see a doctor. There is a big gap with Xuanfeng hall. It''s still a little nervous to think about it.


    Han Ying also got up and helped Lin Yi clean up and tidy up her appearance.


    Before going out, Han Ying specially told Lin Yi that if she didn''t have anything to do, she would cook the food and wait for him. Lin Yi blew her a kiss back.


    It seems that they are like any ordinary couple in the world.


    When Lin Yi came out of the garage, he didn''t know there was a special doctor channel. He still went in through the front door like the patient. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several big words "special doctor" flashing on the LED screen.


    Lin Yi chuckled, shook his head and walked in. He came to the information desk and asked the nurse where her room was.


    As soon as the nurse heard that he was Lin Yi, she immediately changed from her indifferent expression to her adoring face and became a fan in a second.


    "It''s Dr. Lin. come with me and I''ll take you to your office."


    Lin Yi nodded and followed the nurse''s younger sister all the way to a room in the middle of the second floor. He was dumbfounded when he saw a few big words at the door.


    The words "super doctor" were pasted right beside the door.


    Just now, Lin Yi was still thinking about who was granted such an exaggerated name. Unexpectedly, it was himself.


    Director Liu must have done it. Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed. He covered his face with his hand and whispered to the little sister of the nurse, "little sister, can you ask someone to take off these big words for me?"


    The little sister of the nurse was surprised. "Dr. Lin, director Liu ordered someone to do it himself. How can you take it off? Oh, I see. Don''t you like this font? I also think it''s too rigid. Why don''t I tell director Liu and ask him to find someone to change it?"


    It''s not a font problem at all, okay? Lin Yi smiled helplessly and shook his head. "Forget it, that''s it. Thank you for bringing me."


    The nurse asked Lin Yiduo, "it''s OK for you, but I don''t understand my face."


    After Lin Yi thanked her again, he sat down and observed his office.


    The big brown desk and black boss chair are equipped with stethoscope and other medical equipment. Of course, those are all furnishings for Lin Yi. He usually only needs the silver needle and his hand he carries with him.


    Lin Yi looks at his watch. It''s just time to go to work. The patient is estimated to be coming soon. He sits upright and waits.


    When the door was pushed open, Lin Yigang raised his head with a smile, but his smile was stiff on his face, and the patient who came in was also silly.


    A few seconds later, they both shouted: "how could it be you?"


    The woman in the red suit shows contempt on her face, but her expression may be distorted due to physical discomfort.


    Of course, Lin Yi sees her discomfort, but she seems willing to support it. In addition to her arrogance in Xuanfeng hall that day, Lin Yi plans to wait for her.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the special doctor hanging outside was you." Women talk hard and painful.


    "Miss Lu, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Yi is obviously more sympathetic to patients than to women.


    "No, no, you don''t care. I, I''ll find another doctor." Lu Yiran said and withdrew from the door, but there was no way to move one more step.

 Chapter 247

    "Come on, don''t hold on. Come on in." Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran''s uncomfortable appearance and no longer angered her.


    But Lu Yiran did not move, neither forward nor backward.


    "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi found something wrong.


    Lu Yiran still didn''t reply. Suddenly, she turned to Lin Yi and said "I can''t move", then closed her eyes and fell down.


    Lin Yi thought that Lu Yiran had come up with something to fix him, so he sat in his chair and didn''t come near. He wanted to observe it for a while.


    The passers-by sitting on the waiting chair outside rushed forward to watch. Lin Yi also hurried forward, "Miss Lu, Miss Lu, stop playing and get up."


    But no matter how Lin Yi pushed, Lu Yiran still closed her eyes and fixed her expression in the distorted moment just now.


    Lin Yi noticed the problem and immediately evacuated the crowd. He hugged a princess Lu Yiran and walked to his office.


    Start the exclamation of some little women nearby.


    "Wow, good man, so handsome."


    "That''s great. I really want to be carried in like this."


    "It turns out that the super doctor is of this type. I suddenly have the reason to stay in the central hospital when I am not ill."


    These words were blown by the wind and brought into Lin Yi''s ears. He was speechless in his heart. Now the little girl has no mentality and wants to run to the hospital.


    Lin Yi puts Lu Yiran flat on the bed in the office room. Because he doesn''t know what went wrong with her, Lin Yi must look around her.


    Offend, offend, Miss Lu, don''t blame me. Lin Yi said in his heart, and stretched out his hand to check Lu Yiran''s body left and right, but also across his clothes, and Lu Yiran had fainted. Even if Lin Yi wanted to do something to her now, she couldn''t resist.


    Lu Yiran seems to be suffering from acute gastroenteritis. She fainted temporarily because of the pain. Lin Yi took out a silver needle and smoothed out her symptoms in two or three times. Then, with a sigh of relief, she sat aside, picked up the later patient and woke up happily after landing.


    The bed made a "squeaky" sound. Lu Yiran held his forehead with one hand and covered his stomach with the other hand. His thinking was still fixed at the stage just now, but the pain had disappeared. It was strange. How could it be better?


    Lu Yiran sat up happily from the bed and looked around. He just looked at Lin Yi who was treating the patient. Lu Yiran frowned slightly. Was it the rogue doctor who cured me?


    Lu Yiran thought that before Lin Yi flirted with her words, did he do something wrong to me? Lu Yiran bounced out of bed and pulled Lin Yi aside.


    "Say, what have you done to me?" There was a lot of resentment in Lu Yiran''s eyes.


    Lin Yi really wanted to kill her with a mouthful of water. He saved her and was stared at by her rogue eyes. "Young lady, tell me something. You fainted at my door just now. I brought you in and saved you."


    "Yes, yes, girl, we saw Dr. Lin bring you in with our own eyes." An enthusiastic patient helped Lin Yi speak.


    "Yes, yes, it''s still a princess hug. It''s super romantic." There are also flower crazy little sisters.


    "What, did you bring me in? Or did the princess hold me? Then you touched my waist and legs?" Lu Yiran listened to what others said. Instead of changing his attitude towards Lin Yi, he felt that Lin Yi had violated her.


    "Miss, is that the point? The point is that you had fainted with pain at that time. I saved you?" Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "In my case, the point is that you must take the opportunity to wipe off my oil. I knew you were not a serious doctor, you hooligan." Lu Yiran said, and wanted to lift her beautiful legs and kick Lin Yi.


    But today''s Lin Yi is different from before. Today, Lin Yi is not tired because of excessive needle application. Therefore, he took Lu Yiran''s kick very decisively and squeezed her leg tightly in his hand.


    "Miss Lu, you''re unreasonable. Besides, do you know how heavy you are? It took me a lot of effort to bring you in. I haven''t asked you for compensation yet. You''ve got trouble first."


    Lu Yiran tugged at Lin Yi''s leg. "Let go of me, let go, you smelly rascal. It seems that I have to go to Xuanfeng hall again. Your girlfriend should not know these things."


    Girlfriend, that doesn''t mean Han Ying. When Lin Yi heard this, his hand suddenly loosened.


    Because the two sides were pulling in their respective directions just now, Lin Yi suddenly released. Lu Yiran couldn''t help but step back for several steps and stumbled a little.


    "Well, Miss Lu, your disease has been cured. I still have many patients here. I don''t have time to play with you." Lin Yi looks at the group of patients waiting for Lin Yi with his eyes.


    "Yes, girl, let''s wait until we finish seeing the doctor."


    "Girl, I came here from a long distance. I don''t want to come again."


    "Please, let Dr. Lin finish seeing us first."


    ¡­¡­


    The patients also pointed at Lu Yiran one after another. She suddenly blushed with shame. She decided that this was Lin Yi''s plan and used these innocent patients to target her.


    Lu Yiran went back to the bed where she had just been lying and sat down, "I''ll be right here and see how you rogue doctor treated her."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Suit yourself, but don''t fall in love with me because I''m too powerful." Lin Yi then winked at Lu Yiran.


    Lu Yiran quickly turned his face aside to vomit.


    "Don''t be so smelly. If I see you tampering with a female patient, I will record it for you and send it to Xuanfeng hall."


    "Then you will be disappointed." Instead of looking at Lu Yiran, Lin Yi motioned for the patient to reach out. He began to concentrate on the diagnosis and treatment of the patient.


    Lu Yiran heard the little sister in the back lower her voice and said, "I wish Dr. Lin would do something to me."


    "Yes, yes, take a closer look. How handsome Dr. Lin is."


    Lu Yiran glanced at Lin Yi with his eyes, which can also be called handsome. Then he shook his head and turned his eyes back to Lin Yi.


    Before, he didn''t let him see when he treated his grandfather. Although it was cured, Lu Yiran always doubted Lin Yi''s medical skills. Even if, as he said, she was really unconscious from pain just now, which would return to normal because of his treatment, she was still full of curiosity about Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    Lu Yiran gets close to her for a while and turns around for a while. Lin Yi wants to drive her out and asks her for something to say. He has to ignore her and let her run around like a little bee in this office room. It''s because of her.

 Chapter 248

    All morning, Lu Yiran watched Lin Yi treat the patient. He frowned, sometimes relaxed the corners of his eyes, sometimes smiled and sometimes serious.


    Looking at the patients thumbing up to Lin Yi and then walking out with satisfaction, Lu Yiran felt that there was a light behind Lin Yi.


    She quickly shook her head. No, no, it must be an illusion. How can she think he''s good?


    Lu Yiran blushed with shame, eyes down and stared at the ground without looking up.


    Lin Yi looks at the time. It''s lunchtime. Lin Yi gets up and prepares to go to the canteen for dinner. Looking sideways, Lu Yiran is standing with her head down and her feet drawing a circle on the ground.


    "Miss Lu, you''ve been watching it all morning. Have you been conquered by my handsome?" Lin Yi said jokingly.


    Lu Yiran nodded along with Lin Yi''s words, and then immediately found that it was wrong and shook his head, "bah, you''re also called handsome, less disgusting."


    Lu Yiran''s face is still red, but her mouth is so hard that she doesn''t admit it. She doesn''t hate Lin Yi at first.


    "I''m going to eat now. I''m going to lock the door. Do you want to stay here and be locked by me, or come out?" Lin Yi held the key in his hand and said to Lu Yiran.


    Lu Yiran trotted out of the door of the office.


    Lin Yi walks to the canteen, but finds Lu Yiran still following her.


    He turned around and planned to tease the young lady again, "Oh, Miss Lu, you haven''t seen enough this morning? Are you still pestering me?"


    "Strange, is this road opened by your family? Must I follow you?" Lu Yiran raised his head and left Lin Yi behind. He strode to the canteen of the central hospital.


    Lin Yi looked at her proud back and couldn''t help shaking her head. The eldest lady is very good-looking, but she has a bad temper, which is a little worse than Han Ying.


    The cafeteria of the central hospital is in the form of buffet, which is a novelty for Lu Yiran, who has always been pampered, because although it is to pick up the meal by himself, the last step is to go to the checkout area to brush the money.


    Lu Yiran looked at everyone choosing the food they wanted to eat and put it on the big dinner plate. He thought it was like opening the body at home. He thought that the hospital was very fashionable.


    She also imitated everyone''s appearance, put the dishes she seemed to want to eat on the plate, and then swaggered to the outside table.


    Suddenly, an aunt stopped her.


    "Hey, that little girl, stop."


    Lu Yiran obviously didn''t know she was calling herself. She walked on without stopping at all.


    Aunt trotted up to her, "why don''t you listen to me when I tell you to stop?" Aunt gasped.


    "Are you calling me?" Lu Yiran asked inexplicably.


    "Of course it''s you. Look around here. Except you, who doesn''t take the dishes and pay the bill there." Aunt said angrily.


    Although Lu Yiran is an army of three generations, after all, she doesn''t have such a label on her. No one recognizes her, and the people who know her except Lin Yi happen to be absent.


    "Do you want to pay for this?" Lu Yiran had a question on his face. "I thought it was OK to take it directly."


    "Why don''t you pretend to be pure with me? You don''t charge money. Do you think this is a charity hall?" Aunt obviously regarded Lu Yiran as a ticket Dodger, and her words were not pleasant to hear.


    Lu Yiran has never encountered such a scene. She is horizontal with Lin Yi on weekdays. Now listening to aunt''s tone, it seems that she has done something wrong, and her wallet is so immortal in the car.


    When she registered in the morning, she brushed her face. The Dean made a phone call and directly hung up the first number of "special doctor".


    It was embarrassing. Lu Yiran blushed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Why, little girl, don''t you want to tell me you forgot your money?" Aunt seemed to see through her mind at a glance.


    Lu Yiran nodded desperately as if she had encountered a straw, thinking that her aunt would let her go or ask her to make up for the money later.


    Unexpectedly, the aunt''s face changed and yelled, "you''re young and good-looking. Why can''t a little girl learn well and come to the hospital for overlord meal? Thank you for thinking of it."


    Aunt''s volume was enough for everyone present to understand. Lu Yiran looked at Qi brush''s eyes and buried his head again.


    Aunt continued to complain. Lu Yiran wanted to put the plate away and left directly. Aunt also stopped her.


    Lu Yiran raised his head and stared at his aunt. He just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Miss Lu, why are you here? Did you put the money in the car? Come on, I''ll give it to you." Then, Lu Yiran''s hand was held by a powerful hand and walked in the other direction.


    Aunt hasn''t recovered yet. Lin Yi has pulled her to the place where she pays the bill.


    Aunt rolled her eyes. "Cut, I said I knew someone." Then he raised his vigilance and prepared to catch the next violator.


    Lin Yi takes out the money to help Lu Yiran meet the meal money, and then takes Lu Yiran to a double table to sit down.


    Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi. Neither of them spoke.


    Lin Yi scooped the rice in his mouth and saw that Lu Yiran didn''t move. "Eat quickly."


    Lu Yiran was neither laughing nor not laughing. She picked up chopsticks and quickly said "thank you" when her mouth was full of food.


    "What?" Lin Yi didn''t mean to embarrass her. He really didn''t hear too clearly.


    Lu Yiran thought Lin Yi took the opportunity to fix her, rolled his eyes and swallowed the food in his mouth. "I know you heard it. Don''t pretend."


    "I really didn''t hear it. Why pretend." Lin Yi shook his head and began to eat again.


    In fact, just now Lin Yi could not help her and watch her embarrass. She treated him so much before, but he didn''t care.


    "Why did you help me?" Lu Yiran asked curiously.


    "Do you need a reason to help others?" Lin Yi said disapprovingly.


    "But you don''t hate me at all for what I did to you?" Lu Yiran thought of what he had done too much, and said he was a hooligan in front of so many people today, which might affect his reputation.


    Lin Yi smiled. "There is a kind of person in this world who won''t be angry with beautiful women. I''m that kind of person."


    "Glib." Lu Yiran said, lowering his head and grinning secretly.


    Lin Yi didn''t notice this, but then they finished the meal very calmly.


    "I''ll pay you back when I get the money." Lu Yiran didn''t want to owe Lin Yi for such a small matter. Moreover, paying him back also gave her a legitimate reason to see him again.

 Chapter 249

    "No, just think I invited you." Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    "How can I do that? Besides, if you want to invite me, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you to eat such cheap things?" Lu Yiran glanced proudly.


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "It''s up to you."


    Then Lin Yi walked to the outpatient area, while Lu Yiran walked in the opposite direction to the garage.


    She''s going to get the money for Lin Yi. She''s already decided to stay in Lin Yi''s office area for an afternoon.


    Lin Yi, who originally thought there would be no patients in the afternoon, was surrounded by the bustling crowd as soon as he arrived at the office. Everyone said a word to me, and Lin Yi was so noisy that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Suddenly, Lu Yiran broke in and gave an order.


    The room was silent.


    "It''s no use arguing like this. You have numbers on your hands. Come on, I''ll call one."


    Lin Yi is also frightened by Lu Yiran''s behavior. What evil is this girl?


    However, with her help, Lin Yi is more handy when he gets sick, which reminds him of Han Ying in Xuanfeng hall. Han Ying is also the person responsible for arranging and calling numbers for everyone, so as not to let everyone rush to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi devotes himself to seeing a doctor for everyone. Lu Yiran continues to observe Lin Yi while shouting, and a strange feeling rises in his heart.


    After reading it, Lin Yi stood up, stretched and looked at the time. At 5:30 p.m., he also experienced the nine to five life of the working class.


    Looking back at Lu Yiran, she was looking at her fingernails carelessly.


    In fact, she pretended. One second before Lin Yi looked back, she still stared at him.


    "Miss Lu, you''ve worked hard today." Lin Yi said politely to her.


    "It''s not like you to be so polite." Lu Yiran still broke her pride and said faintly.


    "I''ve always been so polite and friendly, because you don''t know me well." Lin Yi invites Lu Yiran out of the door and they go to the garage together.


    Before getting on the bus, Lu Yiran stopped Lin Yi.


    "Thank you today."


    Lin Yi was stunned by the sudden thanks. "You''re welcome. It''s my honor to serve beautiful women."


    "Greasy." Lu Yiran said and got into his car.


    Lin Yi and Lu Yiran both started the engine. This time, Lin Yi didn''t deliberately block Lu Yiran''s way, but let her go first.


    Lu Yiran poked his head out of the window. "Will you still come here to work tomorrow?"


    Lin Yi also stretched out his head, "no, if you want me, come to Xuanfeng hall."


    Lu Yiran smiled, shook his head, stretched out a hand and waved at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also retracted his head. Miss Lu seems to be more and more interesting.


    In the morning, several bird calls woke Lin Yi from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, there was no sign of Han Ying nearby. The new day was about to begin. Lin Yi sat up, stretched and walked out of the room.


    Open the door of Xuanfeng hall to welcome today''s patients.


    The first "patient" is to add gambling to everyone.


    Lu Yiran stepped on her red high heels and slowly shook in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was startled. Han Ying hasn''t come out yet. Lin Yi thought about what happened yesterday and thought that Lu Yiran came to trouble him again. He was so frightened that he asked, "you, why are you here?"


    "Why, can''t I come?" Lu Yiran''s smiling appearance really seems to embarrass Lin Yi.


    "But, yes, yesterday, did your stomach get better yesterday?" Lin Yi tries to calm herself down so that Han Ying doesn''t come out and think about it again and again.


    "Ah, it''s all right. It''s amazing. I used to have stomach problems occasionally. I seem to have a better appetite when I was teased by you yesterday." Lu Yiran suddenly said excitedly.


    "Brother Yi, you have come so early." Han Ying said and came out wearing sunglasses. When she saw the person in front of her, her face suddenly darkened.


    Lin Yi also saw the change and said with a smile on his face: "yesterday, in the central hospital yesterday, Miss Lu came to see a doctor. She had some gastrointestinal discomfort. I cured her. Today she wants to check again."


    "Really?" Han Ying asked suspiciously, staring at the landing happily.


    What should I do? What should I do? I need someone to relieve the atmosphere. Lin Yi prayed silently in his heart.


    "Lin Yi, there''s a pink car parked on the street. I think it looks familiar. It''s like the ''broom star'' we met on a trip before." Su ruoyao''s voice came in from outside the door, and then her people appeared with a smile.


    Then, Lin Yi, Han Ying and Lu Yiran all looked back at Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi''s face collapsed a little more. Originally, he wanted to have a patient, so he had reason to jump out of the impasse to see the patient, but it was su ruoyao, and the impasse would be more rigid.


    "Who is this?" Su ruoyao looks at Han Ying''s face and guesses a few points. Then he looks at Lin Yi and hopes to get the answer from his mouth.


    "This is my patient, Miss Lu. She helped her grandfather heal before." Lin Yi explained briefly.


    Su ruoyao nodded thoughtfully, "Oh, Grandpa was ill before, and now you are ill?" Su ruoyao''s words were unfriendly.


    What Lin Yi feared most finally appeared.


    "You just said the pink car outside was a broom star?" Lu Yiran''s attention is always very special.


    Su ruoyao thought, "listen to you, is that car yours?"


    Lu Yiran nodded. "Yes, it''s mine, but how did my car annoy you? Do you want to say that?"


    Suddenly, there was a smell of war in the air. Lin Yi hurried forward and smiled awkwardly, trying to resolve the "war".


    "Two, two, take it easy, take it easy, calm down. It''s all misunderstanding, all misunderstanding."


    "There is no misunderstanding. I remember that this'' broom star ''prevented us from traveling smoothly. I said before, don''t let me touch it again." Su ruoyao deliberately showed his ruthlessness on his face.


    "What do you want when I meet you?" Lu Yiran deliberately raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "I''ll show you when I meet you!"


    "Well, I''ll see how you look at me."


    Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran, one needle and one wheat awn, do not give in to each other.


    Han Ying sat on the chair, smiling like the Mona Lisa, watching them perform. She had long wanted to frustrate Lu Yiran''s spirit. Later, when Su ruoyao said almost, she added a few words.


    "Stop it!" Lin Yi suddenly roared, "what do you look like? You are all ladies of the family. In this way, you don''t lose your identity and spread it. Where does your family face go?"


    Lin Yi pretended to be angry and yelled wildly. Unexpectedly, it really worked. They didn''t talk anymore and sat down with one side.

 Chapter 250

    Looking at Lin Yi as if she was very angry, Han Ying blinked, opened the topic and said, "if Yao, what are you doing coming to us today?"


    Su ruoyao remembered that he didn''t come to play.


    "Ah, my father is ill. I want to invite Lin Yi to have a look." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi''s face and said pitifully.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Su?" Lin Yi''s face turned anxious.


    "I don''t know. When he got up this morning, he vomited and diarrhea. He was going to take him to the Central Hospital, but he vomited and pulled him out of strength. Now we can''t move him, so we can only invite you to come out." Su ruoyao talked about his father''s illness. He had no strength to quarrel with Lu Yiran just now.


    "OK, I''ll get ready and start with you right away." Lin Yi said, put the medical tools into his bag, and then went to get the car key.


    "Don''t take it. I''ll take you." Lu Yiran said suddenly.


    "There''s no need to bother Miss Lu. My family drove here and waited outside. Lin Yi, let''s go directly." Su ruoyao glanced contemptuously at Lu Yiran.


    The little eyes were obviously full of provocation, as if someone didn''t have a car.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed again. Fortunately, Han Ying added, "brother Yi, go quickly and don''t let the patient wait."


    Lin Yi just regained his mind. He glanced at Lu Yiran and went out with Su ruoyao.


    After Lin Yi left, Lu Yiran stared at the door he walked out, with some frustration and disappointment in his eyes.


    "Miss Lu, brother Yi has left. Are you still going to stay here?" Han Ying ordered to leave in her tone.


    Lu Yiran turned back, stared at her, and suddenly asked, "are you really Lin Yi''s wife?"


    Han Ying was also stunned by her question, "why, Miss Lu likes to ask about other people''s family affairs?"


    "Family affairs, it seems to be true. I didn''t expect him to get married so young." Lu Yiran''s eyes faded.


    The patient who is being treated by Han Ying is an old and familiar guest. When he listens to their dialogue, he suddenly comes to his senses. Looking at Han Ying''s gossip, he says, "Dr. Han, are you married with Dr. Lin? Why haven''t you heard about your work?"


    Han Ying was embarrassed and said with a smile, "not yet."


    "It''s estimated that it''s fast. You must remember to invite us at that time." The patient is definitely Lu''s face, smiling at Han Ying.


    "Sure, sure." Han Ying was full of resentment towards the patient at the moment, because when the patient asked these words, she glanced at the corner of Lu Yiran''s mouth with her remaining light, with a trace of pride.


    "It''s not a legal relationship." Lu Yiran raised her eyebrows, made a goodbye gesture to Han Ying, and then walked outside Xuanfeng hall.


    What does she mean? Although Han Ying has some questions about Lu Yiran in her heart, she doesn''t think much about her patient now.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao rush back to Su''s house. Su Haotian is bedridden in the room. When Lin Yi arrives, Li Qianqiang shows a smiling face. You can see that she just cried.


    "Dr. Lin, I wish you were here. Please help him. I don''t know what''s wrong." Li Qian said.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Don''t worry, Mrs. su."


    Then Lin Yi walked up to Su Haotian and saw that his face was white and there were big grains of cold sweat on his forehead. It could be seen that he was still suffering.


    "Did Mr. Su eat anything yesterday?" Lin Yi asked.


    "No, we all had dinner together yesterday. We only had some seafood porridge in the evening. If there is something wrong with the porridge, how can I be fine?" Li Qian said to Lin Yi very puzzled.


    "Is Mr. Su usually allergic to seafood?" Lin Yi asked while checking for Su Haotian.


    "No, there''s always something to eat. There''s no such situation." Li Qian still has a question mark on her face.


    "Is there any seafood porridge left?" Lin Yi asked.


    "There are still some that I didn''t finish yesterday, but I told them to pour them this morning. I don''t know if they are still there." Li Qian said somewhat embarrassed.


    Li Qian asks aunt Xing to go to the kitchen to see if there is any left of yesterday''s seafood porridge. If so, bring it to Lin Yi.


    It happened that there was a bowl left. Because he was doing something else, he didn''t have time to pour it. This provided evidence for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi carefully examined the porridge and found that there was a rare fungus in it, which could tonify the body, but some people would be allergic after taking it, causing vomiting and diarrhea.


    Obviously, Su Haotian is the kind of person who is allergic.


    Seeing Lin Yi checking the porridge, Su ruoyao thought that someone was deliberately trying to murder Su Haotian. Looking at Lin Yi''s dignified expression, Su ruoyao whispered in Lin Yi''s ear, "Lin Yi, is it someone deliberately trying to harm my father?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Su ruoyao to think so. He looked at her and relaxed his expression. "No, you think too much. In fact, you''re allergic."


    "Allergy?" Su ruoyao and Li Qian both cried out at the same time.


    Lin Yi nodded and continued to apologize for Su Haotian''s needle. "Just after hearing what you said, I suspected that Mr. Su was allergic. I came to check again. These symptoms are very consistent with the signs of allergy, so I asked him if he had eaten anything yesterday."


    "But why are we all right?" Li Qian still asked in a puzzled way, "we all ate like this yesterday."


    "Mrs. Su, people have different constitutions. Some people are allergic to this fungus, and some people can completely absorb the nutrition of this fungus. Mr. Su is obviously not suitable for eating this. In the future, I think you need to pay more attention to Mr. Su." Lin Yi said seriously.


    "Is my father all right now?" Su ruoyao is still worried.


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "It''s all right. He vomited and pulled. He has vomited out almost all the bacteria he ate in his body."


    "I''ll use the needle to help him smooth his Qi, nourish his stomach and remove these excess toxins. I''ll be all right soon. Don''t worry." Seeing that Su ruoyao didn''t speak, Lin Yi continued, and finally patted Su ruoyao''s hand. That expression was very firm.


    Looking at Su ruoyao, Lin Yi was bitten by something inexplicable in his heart, which was a little itchy, and Su ruoyao''s face suddenly burned.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s statement, Li Qian finally settled down. "Fortunately, Dr. Lin came to see us, otherwise, we must still be in a mess."


    "Mrs. Su, you''re welcome. If Yao and I are friends and she comes to ask me for help, why don''t I come?" Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and said.


    Su ruoyao quickly turned her face to one side and breathed a little. What''s the matter? She desperately pressed her heart and felt that it was about to jump out.

 Chapter 251

    "Yao''er, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so red. Are you okay?" Li Qian put her hand on Su ruoyao''s forehead and touched it.


    Su ruoyao knocked off his mother''s hand and said, "what can I do for you? You''d better see your father."


    Lin Yi also felt that Su ruoyao''s face was a little strange. "Ruoyao, are you sure you''re okay? Your face is so red." Lin Yi''s eyes at Su ruoyao are not right.


    Su ruoyao turned his head to the other side, not to Lin Yi, and then hesitated, "I, I''m fine. Today, thank you, thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Even if we are not friends, where there are patients, there will be me." Lin Yi said and patted Su ruoyao on the shoulder. Su ruoyao was surprised and his heart beat faster.


    Su Haotian is all right. He just needs to rest and recover completely. Lin Yi also packed his things.


    "Since Mr. Su is all right, I won''t bother. There are still things in Xuanfeng hall, so I''ll go first." Lin Yi said to Li Qian and Su ruoyao with a smile.


    They sent him downstairs and thanked him. Li Qian insisted that Su ruoyao send Lin Yi, but Su ruoyao unexpectedly shirked today.


    "Mother, just let the car take Lin Yi back. I won''t go." Su ruoyao said with a little shame.


    Li Qian saw Su ruoyao''s unusual behavior and had an answer in her heart, but she couldn''t say it in front of Lin Yi. She just excuses that the girl is spoiled. Even if she is a friend with Lin Yi, it can''t be like this.


    Lin Yi didn''t see anything famous. He kept smiling and saying, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I can go by myself."


    The Su family''s car sent Lin Yi back to Xuanfeng hall. After Lin Yi got off the car, he stretched his waist, watched the car go away, and then returned to the hall.


    Han Ying watched Lin Yi come in and whispered, "brother Yi, are you back?"


    Lin Yi looked up and gave Han Ying a gentle look. There were no patients now, and Han Ying took off her sunglasses.


    But this tenderness made Lin Yi a little uneasy.


    "Ah, ah, I''m back. Aren''t you busy today?" Lin Yi casually found a topic and asked.


    "It''s OK. Why don''t you ask about your Miss Lu?" It turned out that he was waiting for himself here. Lin Yi thought to himself that I wouldn''t be fooled.


    "Is dinner ready? I''m hungry." Lin Yi deliberately opened the topic and didn''t agree with Han Ying.


    Lin Yi didn''t mention it. Han Ying didn''t mean to tangle again and again. "It''s almost ready. If Yao''s father is all right?" Han Ying also turned to be concerned about Lin Yi''s visit today.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m allergic to the wrong food. However, the noise is very loud, which makes their family very nervous."


    Then Lin Yi and Han Ying went into the inner hall and had dinner with Feng Yixu.


    After several days of peace, Lin Yi seems to have gone back to the days before he went to Miao village. It is light and leisurely. The only difference is that it also adds a little fun. There is a big beauty hanging around at any time.


    A wave of doctors came in. Lin Yi put away the books he was reading and got up to signal Han Ying to number them.


    A gust of wind blew and brought a few gossip into Lin Yi''s ears.


    "Have you heard? The general election is coming. I don''t know who will be elected."


    "You don''t know yet. It''s all set internally. Before, it was said that there was a retired chief who had instructions. All the people who had followed him before turned to the left."


    "According to you, the left has a better chance of winning?"


    "Not now."


    "What do you say?"


    The man looked around and lowered his voice a little more than just now. "Don''t you know? I heard that the head seems to be in a hurry. He may not wake up before the election."


    "Really? Those who are not rightists have a good chance of winning. But it''s too coincidental."


    "Shh, who knows if it''s a coincidence or something."


    With that, the two looked at each other and closed their mouths, but these words had been listened to by Lin Yi.


    Looking back on Lu Yiran''s grandfather who had been saved before, did the retired leader in their mouth say he was? But no, isn''t that old man cured by Lin Yi? And the news was blocked at that time. It''s reasonable that outsiders wouldn''t know he was ill?


    Lin Yi thought this information was very abnormal. However, he didn''t think much about the patient in his hand.


    When one of the two people who just whispered came to the treatment area, Lin Yi jokingly asked, "brother, did you say that the retired leader''s surname is Lu?"


    The little brother asked with a shocked look on his face, "you, how did you hear it? How did you know? Shh, don''t say it. I, too, listen to others."


    Lin Yi was right. What happened to Lu Yiran''s grandfather?


    Suddenly, the door of Xuanfeng hall was pushed open with a loud bang, and a beautiful girl burst in.


    She was panting and said, "Lin, Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    The cry was urgent and panicked. Lin Yi rushed out of the treatment area, "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran''s face. Her expression was a little flustered and uneasy.


    "Lin Yi, come on, come with me." Lu Yiran couldn''t speak clearly. When he saw Lin Yi, he pulled him out.


    Lin Yi''s footsteps followed her. Before he could ask clearly, he saw Han Ying running three steps and blocking their way.


    "Miss Lu, in broad daylight, you are clearly robbing people." Han Ying''s unfriendliness in her tone is particularly obvious. Her eyes have been staring at Lin Yi, as if to say that you don''t come quickly.


    Although Lin Yi understood Han Ying''s eyes, Lu Yiran''s hand held him tightly, and he was unable to struggle.


    "I''m looking for Lin Yi. Get out of the way. I''m afraid you can''t bear the responsibility." Lu Yiran is also unwilling to show weakness. She must have trotted over just now. At this moment, her breathing is still a little urgent.


    "If you don''t speak clearly, I won''t let you take people away." Han Ying won''t give in.


    "Yes, Miss Lu, you should let me know what you want from me." Lin Yi also wants to understand why Lu Yiran is like this, but he already has a guess in his heart.


    "You don''t care if something happened to Grandpa?" Lu Yiran immediately put grievances on her face.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Yi guessed.


    "Let''s go, Han Ying. It''s important. I''ll explain to you when I get back." Lin Yi finished saying that Lu Yiran was holding him just now. Now he came back to land Yiran and ran outside Xuanfeng hall.


    "Are you driving here?" Lin Yi asked Lu Yiran as he walked.

 Chapter 252

    Lu Yiran nodded. "Yes, it''s just outside the street."


    Lin Yi pulled him down and ran happily.


    Before getting on the bus, Lin Yi remembered Lu Yiran''s driving skills. Before Lu Yiran opened the door, Lin Yi stopped her.


    "For safety''s sake, I''ll drive the car." Lu Yiran was stunned by Lin Yi''s remark. He obediently handed Lin Yi the car key and turned around and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    Lu Yiran sat next to him and showed the way. The car drove to Lu Yiran''s house.


    When the car ran out at a constant speed, Lu Yiran''s Reflection Arc arrived. She turned to Lin Yi and said slightly angrily, "what did you mean just now for the sake of safety? Is it dangerous for me to drive?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not dangerous for you to drive. It''s terrible. You don''t know. Last time I was in the parking lot, I saw you wiggle in front of me. I''m afraid you''ll wipe my new car."


    "What do you mean? I''ve got my driver''s license." Lu Yiran said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Having passed the exam doesn''t mean you drive very well. I advise you that for your safety and everyone''s safety, you''d better drive less unless you practice more." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    Lu Yiran stopped talking and was about to hang an oil bottle.


    Lin Yi glanced at her with his spare light while driving. The air was suddenly quiet and embarrassed.


    "Some girls just drove more or less. In fact, I didn''t drive more or less." Lin Yi wants to relax the atmosphere.


    Lu Yiran looked out of the window and still ignored him.


    "Well, my Miss Lu, can''t I be wrong? Don''t choose the main street with many people. It should still be no problem." While admitting his mistake, Lin Yi added.


    As a result, Lu Yiran was amused by his last sentence, "well, taking your car seems to be much more stable than myself. It''s OK not to let me drive. Will you be my full-time driver in the future?" Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi''s side face and said.


    "Come on, we have to hurry. The old chief is still waiting." Lin Yi timely changed the topic.


    At Lu''s house, Lu Yiran and Lin Yi went straight to the old chief''s room on the second floor, opened the door, and a group of people turned him, but they all looked anxious and at a loss.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Lin Yi is coming." Lu Yiran yelled at the crowd over there.


    Lin Yi smiled, pushed aside the crowd, approached the old chief, and saw his expression lying peacefully, as if asleep. Lin Yi took his pulse and seemed to have some disorder.


    Lin Yi called Lu Yiran closer and said something to her ear. Lu Yiran nodded, then got up and kicked out the others in the room just now.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and began to treat the old chief.


    "What happened to my grandfather?" Lu Yiran asked anxiously.


    "Nothing. Someone should have drugged him with sleeping pills. I''ll get rid of the toxins in his body now and it''ll be all right." Lin Yi said with confidence.


    "Damn, who did it?" Lu Yiran said angrily.


    "When did the old chief begin to have this symptom?" Lin Yi asked.


    "This morning, I came to see Grandpa. I originally asked him to have breakfast together, but I couldn''t wake him up. He couldn''t sleep so well on weekdays. Then I found someone from the central hospital. It happened that director Liu and the president went out to exchange and study, and the people who came couldn''t see anything. I thought of you." Lu Yiran confessed honestly.


    "I was the last one to think of me." Lin Yi seemed disappointed in his tone.


    "No, no, I''m afraid you''re busy. Besides, who knows if Miss Han in your family will be angry. Look at her just now, it''s like she''s going to eat me." Lu Yiran said angrily.


    Lin Yi regretted that he had started the topic and had to turn away.


    "Is there any rumor that the old leader has become like this?" Lin Yi thinks of the two people who talked in Xuanfeng hall before.


    "No, all I know are family members. To tell you the truth, except the family members, the servants have been with grandpa for many years. They won''t hurt him." Lu Yiran said as he thought.


    This is strange. It is reasonable to say that even if the chief has an accident today, the news will not spread so quickly, unless it is deliberately released by the person who intends to harm him, so as to control the votes in the hands of voters.


    Lin Yi thought, "I heard that the old chief is an important figure in this election?"


    Lu Yiran nodded vaguely. "I don''t quite understand these things. However, many of my grandfather''s former subordinates have come to see him recently. It''s strange and coincidental. They choose to come at this time. Every time they come, they will say something for a long time. Moreover, the news of Grandpa''s hospitalization must be blocked. It''s estimated that this is the reason."


    Lin Yi inserted a silver needle into the head of the old chief, and then exercised his power. After a while, there was some black blood oozing out.


    Lu Yiran asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my grandfather?"


    Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle again, then wiped it with a clean handkerchief and said, "these are toxins. Now it''s all right if you''re forced out. After a while, the old chief wakes up and feeds him more boiled water."


    Lu Yiran nodded and sat beside the old chief, waiting for him to wake up.


    After a while, the old chief slowly opened his eyes. He obviously didn''t know what had happened. He asked with a confused face: "Yiran, Dr. Lin, what happened?"


    "Grandpa, you wake up. Just wake up. You''ve been unconscious. Fortunately, Lin Yi saved you." Lu Yiran said excitedly.


    "I''m in a coma? Didn''t Dr. Lin save me once before? How could I be in a coma again?" The old chief looked at Lin Yi puzzled.


    "Old chief, it seems that the last time you were hospitalized was not very closed. This time you were in a coma. It is estimated that someone did it deliberately." Lin Yi said.


    "Who would it be?"


    "It depends on who you came into contact with yesterday. Miss Lu said that everyone in your family is trustworthy, so you can only think outside. You must have gone out yesterday." Lin Yi asked.


    The old chief nodded, "I''ve been out. I went to the tea shop to have tea yesterday. I met several people from the right who made me feel bad."


    The old chief said, as if he saw the faces that made him angry again, and his expression sank.


    "That''s right. Some sleeping pills are colorless and tasteless. They must want to take this opportunity to let you sleep directly through the election, so you can''t control the vote." Lin Yi said.


    "I didn''t want to influence the vote either. I just made some comments. My subordinates thought I knew talents, so they listened to my analysis." The old chief shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 253

    Lin Yi is also very helpless to cooperate with the old chief, "no way, since they have recognized your status and they have taken action, how can this play continue."


    "Acting?" Both the old chief and Lu Yiran asked.


    The voice was a little louder. Lin Yi compared his index finger to them and motioned them not to be so loud.


    "What do you mean by acting?" The old chief lowered his voice and asked.


    "Even though you are well now, you still have to pretend that you are not well, otherwise they will find another chance to do it to you." Lin Yi analyzed.


    "Isn''t my grandfather very dangerous?" Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi nervously and said.


    "That''s not the case. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yiran asked incomprehensibly.


    "Now it''s best to send the old chief to the Central Hospital in a big way. I hope they don''t know my existence, or they may see through the plan." Lin Yi touched his chin.


    "When you send them to the Central Hospital, you still make a big fuss. Isn''t it just to make it clear where grandpa is and let them harm him?" Lu Yiran was a little angry and felt that Lin Yi was still joking at such a tense moment.


    "You have to think so about it." Seeing that Lu Yiran didn''t understand and was still angry, Lin Yi hurriedly explained: "they can give the old chief lethal medicine, but they just put him to sleep. And I just checked the dose, which can keep the old chief asleep for up to five days. Four days later, it was election day. When the old chief woke up, the election was over."


    "Maybe they were careless for a while. Who knows if they will take any action after grandpa is sent to the hospital?" Lu Yiran still doubts Lin Yi''s statement.


    "No." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "How can you be so sure?" Lu Yiran raised her eyebrows.


    "As I said just now, the amount of sleeping pills they give the old chief is only enough for him to sleep for five days, and this sleeping medicine has no other side effects except that it will make people fall into heavy sleep, which shows that they just want the old chief to miss the election." Lin Yi said with certainty again.


    Lu Yiran stopped talking, and the old chief nodded, "I agree with Dr. Lin. if they want to kill me, they can do so this time, and I have no room to fight back."


    "So, now, Miss Lu, you go to inform the doctors of the central hospitals outside and ask them to arrange beds quickly and send the old head to the central hospital. The old head has to wrong you. Don''t expose your flaws for a while, at least until you enter the ward."


    Lin Yi confessed to Lu Yiran and the old leader respectively. They nodded. Then the old leader fell down again. Lin Yi packed up and stood behind the door.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yiran can''t understand Lin Yi''s behavior again.


    "I don''t know if anyone noticed your behavior when you came to me just now. If they knew it was me and knew something about me, they would certainly suspect that the old chief was pretending to be ill. I can''t let this accident happen. Later, I''ll take advantage of the chaos and run away, and we''ll talk about the rest back to the hospital."


    With that, Lin Yi winked at Lu Yiran like a wink.


    Lu Yiran''s face turned red. Then he turned back and ordered hard. After covering the old chief with a quilt, everything seemed to have happened.


    Lu Yiran approached the door and pulled it hard. Several doctors leaning against the door nearly fell.


    "What are you doing here? Call an ambulance and take grandpa to the central hospital." Lu Yiran acted very well. The anxious and flustered appearance made everyone present feel uneasy.


    Two young doctors immediately took out the phone to contact the vehicle and the doctor. Maybe they had never experienced such a scene, and they had not been in charge of the old head before. They didn''t know that the old head was always sent to the hospital quietly in their own car.


    After a while, two ambulances rushed to the gate of the Lu family. Lu Yiran and others sent the old chief to the ambulance.


    When the crowd and vehicles dispersed, Lin Yi looked at their backs from a distance and couldn''t help sighing that the treatment was different. If ordinary people call an ambulance, they can''t come for half a day. The head calls one, two, and the other is to escort them?


    Lin Yi smiled. Maybe he just signaled Lu Yiran to make a big fuss. She realized it.


    Lin Yi took a taxi and went back to Xuanfeng hall. There were still a few patients in the hall. Han Ying watched Lin Yi come back. She was going to ask a few questions.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yi saw through her thoughts at a glance and interrupted her: "I''ll tell you later. Now see a doctor first."


    Han Ying then understood that in these aspects, Han Ying is still very sensible, and every time she meets these things, she seems to have a good connection with Lin Yi''s heart and will play to the utmost.


    Finally, the last patient was sent away. Lin Yi stood up, stretched and looked at the time. After dinner, he should go to the hospital.


    At the dinner table, everyone didn''t speak. Han Ying was waiting for Lin Yi to speak first. Lin Yi was waiting to eat quickly and left. Feng Yixu saw that there seemed to be something wrong with them. They didn''t speak, and he couldn''t speak.


    After a silent meal, Lin Yi didn''t feel anything.


    Chi Dun''s straight man looked at the bottom of Lin Yi''s bowl and dishes. Han Ying poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks. It seemed that she wanted to kill all the rice grains.


    Feng Yixu can see that it''s hard for her to speak, so let the master replace her.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, where have you been today?" Feng Yixu put a piece of meat into Lin Yi''s bowl and asked with a smile.


    "Shh, it''s very important. I can''t say it yet." Lin Yi said mysteriously.


    "Can''t we even tell? Is something wrong with your Miss Lu?" Han Ying asked with acid.


    "Miss Lu, I have nothing to do with the patient''s conscience." Lin Yi''s face was full of grievances.


    Indeed, if he got any benefits from Lu Yiran, even if he didn''t get anything, he would be wronged to say so.


    "Then why can''t you say it? She won''t let you say it?" Han Ying continued to ask.


    "No, it''s none of her business. It''s related to her grandfather. It''s the head who came to Xuanfeng hall that day. You should all remember?" Lin Yi lowered his voice and didn''t listen carefully. He couldn''t hear what he said at all.


    "Him? What happened to him?" Han Ying asked questions one after another.


    "Later, I''ll tell you later." Lin Yi said.

 Chapter 254

    Lin Yi, regardless of Han Ying''s angry face and Feng Yixu''s confused face, scraped the rice in three times and five times. While wiping his mouth with a paper towel, he stood up and said, "I''ll go first. I have to go to the central hospital. The old head is there."


    With that, Han Ying took the car key and went out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall before they responded.


    After stopping at the Central Hospital, Lin Yi went around to the separate floor where the old chief lived last time. Sure enough, the periphery was full of men in suits, the same as last time.


    Lin Yi approached slowly and had a brief conversation with the man in suit at the security checkpoint on the first floor. The man was the last one. He also recognized Lin Yi at a glance. After heavy security checks, Lin Yi came to the old chief''s ward.


    Quietly, the old chief was still lying in bed with his eyes still closed. Except for the two men in suits guarding the door, he didn''t see anyone else.


    Where has Lu Yiran gone? Maybe he went home long ago. I don''t know why, Lin Yi suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    Lin Yi closed the door and called softly, "old chief, old chief."


    The old chief heard Lin Yi''s voice, opened his eyes slowly, didn''t stand up and sat up, so he lay down and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here."


    Lin Yi nodded. "Sorry, I''ve been lying for hours. It''s inconvenient for me to come directly during the day. I''ll come to see you at night."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand. It''s still in the plan. You can''t make mistakes." The old chief said calmly.


    "Just lie here and wait until the election day. We''ll start directly from here. Maybe, I mean, someone may come to test you these days. You can''t open your eyes without full confidence." Lin Yi told him again.


    The old chief promised. Lin Yi was ready to go. After saying goodbye to the old chief, the old chief gently closed his eyes again.


    Out of the door of the ward, Lin Yi patted the shoulders of the two guard brothers, "it''s hard."


    The two men in suits didn''t respond. They stared at the front without expression, just like they couldn''t see Lin Yi.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi praised him in his heart.


    He walked backwards, looking around at the environment. Suddenly, he was patted on the back.


    Lin Yi bounced up and turned around, his hands in a defensive position. At first glance, it turned out to be Lu Yiran.


    "Scared me, who did you think it was?" Lin Yi smiled and pointed to Lu Yiran.


    "Do you still have time to be frightened? It''s strange." Lu Yiran grinned and laughed at Lin Yi.


    "Why are you here when you''re not in the ward? I thought you would have gone home long ago." Lin Yi''s seemingly casual question is actually concerned about Lu Yiran''s current situation.


    "I went out to eat just now. Don''t worry. I''ll be here with Grandpa these days." Lu Yiran said seriously.


    "That''s right. Remember, don''t let the old chief show up. We must last until the election day." Lin Yi told Lu Yiran again.


    "I see. I find you look like monk Tang." Lu Yiran said impatiently.


    Why is this sentence so familiar? Lin Yi tries to search his memory for who said that sentence before.


    It''s Miss Han at home. Two beauties said they were wordy. It seems that it''s really necessary to change it.


    Lu Yiran saw Lin Yi frowning slightly and didn''t speak. He thought he was angry. He walked forward and pulled Lin Yi''s clothes with his fingers, "well, I know, you can rest assured."


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Hey, wait." As soon as Lu Yiran heard that Lin Yi was leaving, he suddenly felt reluctant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked without knowing why.


    "I, I''ll send you." Lu Yiran''s face was slightly red.


    Lin Yi thinks he must have been dazzled. He actually thinks Lu Yiran has a shy expression.


    Lin Yi wiped his eyes with his hand, waved to Lu Yiran and said, "no, no, I drove here. I''ll just go by myself."


    "Why, I''m afraid your wife is unhappy?" Lu Yiran pouted, but she first put on an unhappy face.


    When Lin Yi heard the word "wife", he knew she was talking about Han Ying. He shook his head and waved his hand. "No, we haven''t married yet, and we shouldn''t talk nonsense, insulting the reputation of our daughter''s family."


    "You''ve all lived together. What are you talking about?" Lu Yiran said bluntly.


    This time, it''s Lin Yi''s turn to blush. "Well, stop talking. I''ll go first. If you have anything, report to me immediately."


    "Wait." Lu Yiran stopped him again.


    "What''s the matter, my eldest lady." Lin Yi turned back again with a bitter look on his face and asked.


    "Let me report to you. You have to give me your phone number." Lu Yiran said with a smile. Although there was a provocative meaning in his eyes, it was more of a joy.


    Lin Yi takes Lu Yiran''s cell phone, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Lu Yiran stood behind him with a beautiful arc in the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yi returns to Xuanfeng hall. Han Ying and Feng Yixu have entered the room. He takes a quick bath and wants to wake up about what happened with Lu Yiran just now. I don''t know why. He always feels different from his previous feeling. When he is with Lu Yiran, the air seems a little ambiguous.


    Lin Yi returns to the room and softly calls Han Ying. Han Ying turns over and doesn''t respond. Lin Yi goes to bed and reaches out to hold Han Ying, but she is blocked by Han Ying.


    Lin Yi knew she wasn''t asleep and was still angry. It should be that he didn''t tell her about the old leader today.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you everything." Lin Yi puts her mouth close to Han Ying''s ear and kisses her again. Han Ying is captured by Lin Yi''s tenderness. After Lin Yi says the reason, she forgives him.


    After finishing work the next night, Lin Yi had dinner and slipped into the hospital to see the old chief through the night. Although he was called the old chief, he still thought of another person in his heart. As yesterday, when he saw her, the emptiness in his heart disappeared immediately.


    Today, when he entered the ward, he needed to see and the people he wanted to see were there.


    "Grandpa, Lin Yi is here." Lu Yiran whispered in the old chief''s ear.


    The old chief opened his eyes in an instant, "Dr. Lin, please come to see me again."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m free at night. It''s just a ward round." Lin Yi smiled and said, "is there anything unusual today?"


    Before the old chief spoke, Lu Yiran answered, "you''re so accurate. Sure enough, someone came to test grandpa''s situation."


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Lin Yi looked very interested and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 255

    You can search "genius immortal doctor in the city shuhaige novel network (www.shuhaige. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of genius doctor in the city: https://www.shuhaige.tw/248909/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of genius fairy medicine in the city, genius fairy medicine in the city, genius fairy medicine in the city full-text reading, genius fairy medicine in the city txt download, genius fairy medicine in the city free reading, genius fairy medicine in the city Wu Li


    Wu Li is an outstanding novelist. His works include: gifted little dirty doctor, gifted immortal doctor in the city

 Chapter 256

    After the old leader said that, there was another warm applause under the stage. Lin Yi sat in the grandstand area, his eyes keenly caught the eyes of two candidates on the stage, exchanged eyes, and his face darkened.


    The old chief motioned to the host to continue his speech. He asked Lu Yiran to help him sit down at the position marked with his name and wait for the election meeting to officially begin.


    From a distance, seeing the two candidates smiling warmly at the old leader, Lin Yi felt that the two people were deja vu and tried to search for their shadow in his memory.


    The memory goes back to the time when he first treated the old man. That time, he was kicked unconscious by Lu Yiran and sent to the ward next to the old chief.


    When he woke up, two strangers, a man and a woman, came to see him with a lot of supplements and gifts, saying that they were a thank-you gift for his treatment of the old leader.


    Although he was surprised, Lin Yi accepted their thanks. Lin Yi also asked the little nurse and said it was the vice mayor and his wife.


    Yes, it''s them. Now they''re sitting in the candidate seat, waiting for voters to vote.


    Lin Yi looked at the old chief again. The old chief was nodding at some place. It was estimated that it was at the two people.


    "I''m already a vice mayor. What else are you going to run for?" Lin Yi couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Hey, you don''t understand." A middle-aged elder brother next to him seemed to know the truth of officialdom very well. He compared with Lin Yi and said, "the Deputy must want to run to the right. Moreover, what''s the meaning of the mayor? He has to run to a bigger one."


    Lin Yi suddenly became interested. "Brother, are you also a member of the officialdom? I see you understand it very well."


    The eldest brother glanced at Lin Yi, and his face immediately became proud. "I see you are here to join the fun. This election is to decide the leader of the next Central Committee. Both the head and Deputy have to be elected. Of course, everyone has to fight."


    Lin Yi nodded. "Maybe only by taking the position of number one in the country, you won''t want to continue to run up."


    "You''re wrong." The eldest brother shook his head. His eyes seemed to say that Lin Yi was too young. "Domestic pawned, and international. It''s like wealth. No one will think too much money."


    Lin Yi showed admiring eyes, which made the big brother even more complacent.


    The host stood back to the rostrum and cleared his throat, "ladies and gentlemen, our most respected old leaders are here now, and the election officially begins!"


    "It''s the same as just said. After the election, fold the votes, come to the front desk in turn, and put your votes into the election box."


    "We have 10 minutes to think about it. After 10 minutes, we will start from the leftmost side of the first row and vote in turn."


    "Timing, start!"


    After the host finished reading the lines according to the line list, there was a whisper of discussion below. Although it was agreed that we could not talk to each other, we still didn''t care about these empty rules and discussed in groups.


    "OK, 10 minutes is over. Now please calm down, come to the front in turn and put your votes into the election box."


    The host interrupted everyone at the right time to remind everyone that they can vote.


    From the far left of the first row, one by one, everyone came to the stage to vote.


    Because you only need to put the ticket in the box without extra action, everyone''s action is very fast.


    It was the old leader''s turn. Lu Yiran smiled and lifted him up. He followed him to the election box. The old leader stood in front of the election box and raised his hand to indicate the votes in his hand. He was just about to put the votes into the box. Suddenly, he was pierced by a burst of strong fire, and his hands trembled.


    The ordinary people only thought it was a strange wind, but Lin Yi really saw it. It was a bullet, which was 0.1mm away from the old leader''s fingers and only 1cm away from the old leader''s body.


    The bullet hit only a piece of paper and hit the wall behind the election platform. It made a noise. Now the group started up and ran everywhere. Lu Yiran also ran out with the old chief.


    Lin Yi rushed forward with an arrow, a silver needle hit the bullet, and the bullet was squinted.


    It turned out that there was a gun hidden under the cloth of the man in the suit. It seems that he was undoubtedly the bullet just now.


    Lin Yi immediately rushed over and wanted to catch him. Seeing the failure, the man in suit turned around and wanted to escape in troubled times. But he underestimated Lin Yi''s tracking power.


    The suit man ran out of the meeting with the panic stricken crowd and looked back as he ran. When he couldn''t see Lin Yi, he stopped to take a breath.


    The man in suit ran to the parking lot dozens of meters away. Because of the election conference, all vehicles can''t park in the parking lot in the venue. There is a strict ban around the venue. Therefore, he needs to run so far to drive away.


    The man in suit looked around. Probably everyone in the parking lot was scared and lost his opinion. At present, there was no one like him to pick up the car in the parking lot.


    Just proudly getting rid of Lin Yi, but at the moment he rang his car, Lin Yi jumped out in front of him again.


    "It''s good. It runs very fast." Lin Yi also gave a thumbs up to the suit man.


    The suit man was surprised. He didn''t see Lin Yi just now. He didn''t know where Lin Yi came from. For such an opponent with great strength, the suit man couldn''t help but step back and turn his mind quickly to think of a way.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t escape today. Just catch it and save trouble." Lin Yi shook his sleeves, raised his mouth and looked at the man in suit.


    "Who the hell are you, boy? Why do you want to spoil our good deeds? Why do you want to help the old man?" The suit man''s expression is distorted. Although he is wearing sunglasses, Lin Yi can feel that he must be staring at himself under his sunglasses.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to cooperate with me and tell me who sent you and why did you kill the old leader?" Lin Yi did not answer the question of the man in suit, but threw him a few questions.


    "Boy, you may not be able to provoke the people behind me. I advise you to protect your life." The man in suit threatened Lin Yi.

 Chapter 257

    You can search "genius immortal doctor in the city shuhaige novel network (www.shuhaige. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of genius doctor in the city: https://www.shuhaige.tw/248909/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of genius fairy medicine in the city, genius fairy medicine in the city, genius fairy medicine in the city full-text reading, genius fairy medicine in the city txt download, genius fairy medicine in the city free reading, genius fairy medicine in the city Wu Li


    Wu Li is an outstanding novelist. His works include: gifted little dirty doctor, gifted immortal doctor in the city

 Chapter 258

    "You are indeed a hero, but unfortunately, you used the wrong place. I also know that this incident is not your fault. If you give up the people behind you, I will protect your family and let you play where you should play your sweat."


    Lin Yi seduces Zhang Feng in another way.


    "Ha ha, I heard that group call you Dr. Lin just now. It seems that you are a doctor. It''s rare to be a doctor now. However, Dr. Lin, your eloquence is really not good. Don''t waste your saliva and give me a good time."


    Zhang Feng said to Lin Yi with a laugh. It was obvious that he was a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water.


    Lin Yi grabbed Zhang Feng''s collar, his face showed anger, and said in a fierce tone, "don''t be too arrogant. You can take your life at any time, just whether I want it or not."


    "Then why do you hesitate? Do it."


    Lin Yi looks at Zhang Feng''s slightly proud look and really wants to get close to him. His hands have been raised. Zhang Feng closes his eyes. Now he will not resist whatever Lin Yi does, or he has no meaning to struggle.


    But Lin Yi''s hand hung in the air and didn''t fall for a long time.


    Lin Yi shook off Zhang Feng''s collar. "See how long you can last. If you don''t eat or drink here, you can only resist for four days at most. If you think through it, you can call me here at any time, and I''ll keep an eye on you." Lin Yi pointed to a place where a camera was installed.


    Zhang Feng turned his face to the other side. "Don''t dream. I advise you to give up. I won''t say it."


    Lin Yi raised his mouth. "I give up my heart? Man, if I were you, I would think about self-protection. I''d like to see who laughs last."


    Lin Yi said that, walked out of the container and locked Zhang Feng in it.


    Lin Yi already has another plan in mind, which should perfectly let Zhang Feng tell behind the scenes.


    It turned out that when Lin Yi grabbed Zhang Feng''s collar just now, he saw the tattoo next to his collarbone. The reason why Lin Yi didn''t hit Zhang Feng''s hand just now is to observe the tattoo.


    The tattoo looks like an unfinished picture. It looks like there are other parts. Lin Yi guesses that it must be a tattoo that Zhang Feng and his brothers have. The combination of our patterns is the complete pattern.


    Therefore, Lin Yi also thought of a way to cure Zhang Feng.


    This time, I''m afraid you don''t explain well?


    Lin Yi has a plan in mind. He drives back to talk to the old chief and Lu Yiran. They both agree with Lin Yi''s idea and support Lin Yi. No matter what he does or what he needs, just ask them for help.


    Lu Yiran kept Lin Yi for dinner and gently told Lin Yi to be careful.


    A day later, Lin Yi returned to the container. After entering, he saw Zhang Feng with slight dehydration symptoms. Lin Yi squatted down again, "how are you, brother, how are you thinking?"


    "There''s nothing to consider. If you have a seed, you''ll kill me." Zhang Feng''s tone of voice is still very blunt, but it is obvious that he is a little weak.


    "Brother, I''m not worth it for you. You said you''ve been missing all day. No, it''s two and a half days since the day before yesterday. Your leaders haven''t sent anyone to find you. It''s stupid of you to protect them so." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "You know shit. It''s useless for you to stir up discord here." Zhang Feng saw Lin Yi''s idea.


    "It''s not that I sow discord, it''s a fact, and I haven''t even had a human search advertisement for you outside these days. Do you think it''s scientific?"


    "My mission failed. It''s normal not to find me." Zhang Feng obviously felt guilty about his defeat in assassinating the old leader.


    "Even so, I can''t just abandon you as an abandoned son, can I?" Lin Yi said.


    "All right, I won''t tell you. You don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. Well, brother, I''ll make a bet with you. If I lose, I''ll let you go right away, and I''ll go back to the old chief and write it off. I won''t mention it any more." Lin Yi vowed.


    Zhang Feng glanced at Lin Yi with suspicious eyes, "do you still have this ability?"


    "Don''t believe it, my ability is so big that you can''t imagine." Lin Yi has a proud look on his face.


    But immediately, he turned to a serious tone and said, "however, if I win, you have to tell me everything unconditionally, and you can''t miss any details."


    "No, I disagree." Zhang Feng immediately denied.


    "Why, are you afraid? You don''t even know what to bet, so you admit defeat?"


    "What''s the bet?"


    "Bet on your brothers. Do you think you''re important to your superiors? I bet not. Once you appear in the downtown, they won''t come to save you, but want to kill you at the first time." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "Nonsense! They''re not that kind of people!" Zhang Feng shook his body and was a little excited.


    "So I said we bet, don''t you dare to bet?" Lin Yi returns to the problem again and stares at Zhang Feng''s eyes.


    "If I win, will you really let me go?" Zhang Feng still doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Yi nodded firmly, "I promise with my life."


    Zhang Feng hesitated and promised Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled, "OK, I''ll have someone send you food and water later. Tomorrow, everything will be known." Lin Yi said as he walked outside the container.


    Out of the container door, Lin Yi stood outside the door and whispered, "but you won''t win."


    Lin Yi leaves to arrange the action plan for tomorrow. He needs a person to pretend to be Zhang Feng''s partner. Lin Yi looks at the tattoo on his body a few more times just now based on his own guess and imitates the same one. Together, it is just the opposite pattern of Zhang Feng''s tattoo.


    "Tomorrow, I will personally take him to appear in the busiest street and sit in this cafe. You must replace the people in the cafe with our own people before that, just in case." Lin Yi pointed to the map and said to several bodyguards sent by the old chief to help him.


    "In addition, once the assassin of Zhang Feng fails, he will go to another person immediately, that is, our people in Zhang Feng''s eyes, and take him away. I will say to interrogate him. Remember, we must show Zhang Feng the tattoo, otherwise everything will be in vain. Let him know who wants his life."


    Lin Yi stressed again. Finally, he asked the bodyguards several times. Did they understand.


    The bodyguards nodded and wrote down Lin Yi''s words to make sure everything was safe and wait for tomorrow.


    Lin Yi looked at the time. There were still more than ten hours left. The plan was about to start. The behind the scenes will show its original shape tomorrow.

 Chapter 259

    At dawn, Lin Yi got up from bed and looked at Han Ying who was still sleeping. Suddenly, he thought of Lu Yiran''s innocence and playfulness. He always felt strange in his heart. It was impossible to tell Han Ying about this kind of thing. He simply shook his head and stopped thinking about these troubles.


    Lin Yi opened the container and saw Zhang Feng''s pale face, "how about this? Is this gambling still going on?"


    "Why not bet? I don''t believe someone will dare to kill me."


    "Talk back hard. I''ll show you in a minute what the people you work for will do to you." Then he didn''t know where to take out a Headcover and put it on Zhang Feng''s head. Zhang Feng didn''t resist, because he knew that resistance was not the opponent of Dr. Lin.


    After Lin Yi put on his headgear, he put Zhang Feng into the car.


    "What do you think they''ll do to you later?" Lin Yi smiled strangely and said.


    Zhang Fengtou was silent for the first time.


    "Well, here we are. Come down."


    "This restaurant is nice and lively. Let''s go here." With that, Lin Yi took Zhang Feng into a restaurant with good noodles.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "Give me two desserts and coffee."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    "I don''t think you will win, and I don''t believe that a person who fails and is caught will have a good ending." Lin Yi said.


    "I hope you keep your word."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. If no one does it to you at that time, I''ll say where the old chief is." With that, Lin Yi winked at a man in a suit in the corner. Whispered, and the play began.


    At the corner of the wall, a man in a suit took out a pistol and fired a shot at Zhang Feng from the bottom of the table. Lin Yi grabbed Zhang Feng and flashed aside. At this time, the man in the suit fired another shot. Seeing that the bullet was about to hit Zhang Feng, Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his left hand and flew out. The silver needle was loaded with bullets and immediately became a "dud". Then another needle in his right hand flew out and nailed it to the man in the suit. The man in suit stabbed his head on the ground. Seeing that the suit man didn''t move, Lin Yi called the old chief''s bodyguard to drag him away.


    "Dr. Lin, are you okay?" Soon the old chief''s bodyguard arrived.


    "I''m fine. This man just fired a gun to kill Zhang Feng. Take him back for trial."


    "OK, leave it to me." Then he grabbed the collar of the man in the suit and wanted to lift him up. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard''s strength was too strong and tore the collar of the man in the suit open. A tattoo similar to Zhang Feng''s appeared on his neck. At this time, Zhang Feng''s pupil contracted sharply. But he didn''t expect that this scene fell into Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi pretended not to know and asked.


    "They really want to kill me, but I still believe him so." Zhang Feng said silently, but his eyes revealed endless ashes. He knew he had been abandoned.


    "Can you keep me safe? I mean, if I tell you everything." Zhang Feng said helplessly,


    "Yes."


    "You''re just a doctor. How can I trust you?"


    "Do you have any choice but to believe me?"


    "Tell me where you know everything." Seeing Zhang Feng''s success in being cheated, Lin Yi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he had just hit it, it would have revealed the truth. Because it was a fake gun and had no lethality, Zhang Feng, as a killer, would have found it. Then you''ll know it''s a trap.


    Lin Yi returns to the container with Zhang Feng.


    "I wanted to kill the old leader before because one of the Rightists came to me and said that if the old leader participated in the election meeting, I would be responsible for protecting them forever. Originally, they drugged the old leader in front, so it is impossible for the old leader to participate in the election meeting, and I don''t need to expose this secret move. But I didn''t expect that the old leader suddenly appeared. I think the person who saved the old leader Is that you? Because the president and director of the central hospital went to the exchange conference. " Zhang Feng said calmly.


    "Oh! You are so happy. You almost killed a lot of people without knowing your words."


    When Lin Yi knew who was behind the scenes, he found the old chief and explained everything to the old chief.


    "I can''t imagine that in order to be superior, these people are blinded by their rights and win power and profits safely with the people at any cost. It''s unreasonable!!!" The old chief showed an angry look, and even felt the flesh trembling on his face.


    "Well, old chief, I can''t help much now. By the way, where''s Lu Yiran?" Lin Yi suddenly feels that he can''t see Lu Yiran. His heart is always empty.


    "Lin Yi! Are you looking for me?" Lin Yi suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted. Looking back, I found that Lu Yiran was blinking at him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Yi was suddenly seen a red face. Lu Yiran was also asked "Shua" and blushed to his neck.


    "OK! I''m not kidding you, miss. I have to go back to Xuanfeng hall. I don''t have time to play with you." Watching Lin Yi leave, Lu Yiran tilted his mouth and stamped his feet. The old chief gave a meaningful smile.


    A few days later, the Rightists who had committed crimes before were sacked one after another, and the Congress was able to resume.


    "There were some accidents before, which led to the failure of the election conference. Now, we have done a good job, and the election conference can be held again. I am very happy. For the sake of the fair conduct of the conference and everyone''s conviction, I suggest that I abstain. Moreover, I will not express any opinions, and everyone will vote according to the candidate''s achievements and attitude towards serving the people ¡£¡±


    "What? The old chief doesn''t vote?"


    "Yes, we can see what the old chief has done for the country this year."


    "Well, well, everybody be quiet. Since I say so, I have my plan. The future belongs to your young people. I''m old and I should retire. Well, let''s start voting."


    Finally, the leader is a leftist and the deputy leader is a rightist. Everyone is convinced and satisfied.


    Lin Yi was opening the door of Xuanfeng hall early in the morning. Before it was fully opened, he stretched out a leg wearing red high heels from the crack of the door. Then suddenly the door was pushed open and Lin Yi was hit on the ground.


    "Ah!!!" Then a scream cut across the sky.


    "You stinky rascal, you''re really not a serious doctor."


    Lu Yiran gave Lin Yi a hard pinch.


    "Hiss! Young lady, you''re startled day by day and hit me. I didn''t ask you for compensation. You''ve got trouble with me first." After all, Lin Yi also practiced literature and martial arts. He jumped up.


    "Hum! If your girlfriend knows, you''ll be overwhelmed and go away!" When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately lost his language.


    "All right, Miss Lu, if there''s nothing wrong, please help yourself. I have to open the door here for treatment."


    "Big sister, can you not jump in line?" A lovely little sister looked pitifully and happily at the landing.


    Lu Yiran glanced at Lin Yi and walked aside.


    "By the way, thank you for saving my grandpa again."


    "It''s all right. It''s a piece of work. What''s more, your grandfather is not a bad man. It''s a doctor''s parents'' heart!"


    At this moment, Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi and was suddenly stunned. There has never been a boy who can make her heart like a deer. At this moment, she had an idea that she would take Lin Yi as her own, even if she could not enjoy it alone, she would occupy a part of his heart. Besides, grandpa is also quite satisfied with Lin Yi, except Han Ying of Xuanfeng hall. The old chief doesn''t want his granddaughter to be wronged, but Lu Yiran also said that he will find a way to marry Lin Yi.


    "Hum! Hum!" Lu Yiran''s thought was suddenly interrupted. Han Ying came out of the inner hall and found that Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi directly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her heart.


    "Brother Yi." Han Ying took Lin Yi''s arm and looked at Lu Yiran proudly, as if she were swearing in sovereignty. Lu Yiran''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Lin Yi." Su ruoyao''s voice came in from outside the door. Lin Yi''s head was big. The trouble was one after another.


    "Why are you here?" Su ruoyao glanced sideways at Lu Yiran.


    "Why can''t I be here? I can go wherever I like and stay wherever I like. Don''t bother you."


    "You." Su ruoyao lost his voice.


    "Well, ladies, what are you talking about here? Are you doing business day by day?" Lin Yisheng.


    Several nines saw that Lin Yi was really angry. One by one, they rubbed the corners of their clothes like children who had done something wrong. When Lin Yi saw this scene, he was also amused.


    "If Yao, what can I do for you?" Han Ying in order not to make the atmosphere less embarrassing.


    "Ah? It''s all right! I just, just come and talk to you!" Su ruoyao smiled awkwardly.


    "What about you, Miss Lu?"


    "I just came to thank Lin Yi! Thank him for saving my grandpa again."


    Han Ying took the actions of the two girls to the bottom of her eyes, but there was a trace of displeasure in her heart. Because she found that Lin Yi was always happy when Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran were there. She always felt that something would happen. It was unclear.


    "That Lin Yi, I''m gone. My grandfather said you''re free. Please go to my house for dinner."


    "Yes! Lin Yi, my father also said he would invite you to my house for dinner."


    "Hey! I''m so sorry. Of course I don''t respect the kind invitation of two beautiful ladies."


    Lin Yi looked at them with flying eyebrows.


    "Brother Yi, the patient is waiting!" Han Ying sees Lin Yi talking and laughing with other women endlessly.


    Then he took Lin Yi to the lobby.


    She could see that the two women were not as simple as ordinary friends to Lin Yi. The more so, the more sad they felt.


    In the evening, Lin Yi just went to bed and wanted to hold Han Ying. He never thought about Han Ying, but said, "brother Yi, do you remember? You promised me that you only love me. Do you still count now?"


    Lin Yi suddenly felt that his heart was pierced. He felt very guilty. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 260

    Lin Yi is not happy to see Han Ying, so he has to sleep on the sofa again. He feels very sorry for Han Ying. He keeps reflecting on himself and thinking about what happened recently


    Lin Yi had a dream many times. He always dreamed that he would carry forward the ancient medical skills. He didn''t live up to his master''s expectations.


    Lin Yi feels very happy and warm.


    When I opened my eyes, there was a beautiful face.


    "You''re awake, brother Yi."


    "Ying''er."


    "Brother Yi, I want to ask you a question. If you don''t want to answer, don''t answer. I won''t embarrass you."


    "Well, Ying''er, you said."


    "Do you like Su ruoyao or Lu Yiran?"


    "Er, Ying''er, you don''t know me yet. We''ve experienced so much. I only like you alone."


    "I hope so! OK! Brother Yi, it''s time to get up."


    During the morning meal, Han Ying and Lin Yi didn''t speak and just ate with their heads down. This is the case for a while. Feng Yixu saw that there was a contradiction between the two people. He treated Han Ying like a daughter. Naturally, he hoped she could live well.


    "Ying''er, is there something on your mind? Can you tell me?" After breakfast, Feng Yixu suddenly asked.


    "Master, no, nothing."


    "Can you hide it from me? I can see that you are probably because Lin Yi is flirting everywhere. Are you unhappy?"


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you admit it? I''ve opened my eyes these days, just Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran."


    "Master, what do you think I should do? Brother Yi seems to have an emotion beyond friends for them."


    "Let me say, Ying''er, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, especially for men who are capable and capable. Although today''s modern society, men have different needs and desires for women. They are naturally fraternal and eager to love women with different personalities. Even if you don''t let them marry other women, they will think of fang''er to look outside. It''s better to be magnanimous, In this way, Lin Yi will feel that your mind is not ordinary, but will be doubly good to you because you understand him and know his desires and needs. Think about it. I hope you understand. "


    Han Ying listened to Feng Yixu''s words and thought for a long time. At first, she didn''t know why the man who only belonged to her now wanted to share it with others. She felt that happiness was like being torn into several pieces. But after thinking about what the master said, she also felt very reasonable. Instead of taking care of him all the time and not knowing when to sneak, she might as well let go and change a magnanimous way. Han Ying breathed a sigh of relief when she wanted to open these.


    "Brother Yi, you are busy!" Looking at Lin Yi''s needling, Han Ying walked over with sunglasses.


    "Yes!"


    "I have something to tell you. When you''re finished, come on! I''ll help you." Lin Yi is a little at a loss about this. Because Han Ying was still angry with him last night, he couldn''t figure out how to be better today.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, let''s go, please let''s go." Suddenly there was a noise outside the door.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" At this time, Lin Yi saw a middle-aged man holding a young man of about 20 years old into the inner hall.


    "Dr. Lin, please save my son, save my son."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Today, when I came home from work, as soon as I opened the door, I saw my son lying on the ground and rolling. I was still crying pain. Seeing his pain dead and alive, I was preparing to be sent to the hospital. I was afraid it would be too late. I suddenly thought that the old uncle Huang next door told me a few days ago that you had a needle to get rid of the disease. The effect was very good, so I came here. You must save my son, but he was very angry Our family has three generations of single transmission. " The middle-aged man cried with his nose and tears.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Leave it to me! Where''s the pain, brother?"


    "Here..." the young man feebly pointed to his stomach.


    "It seems that appendicitis has been committed. It seems that the blood vessels on his appendix have been sealed with a needle! Anyway, stop the pain first. This disease can kill people alive." Lin Yi took out a package from his pocket and opened it. It was full of silver needles. Before everyone could see clearly, several silver needles had been pierced in the lower right part of the young man''s abdomen.


    "Well, I''ve given him pain relief and sealed the blood vessels above his appendix. If there is no blood circulation in the future, there will be no pain, and the back appendix will shrink automatically. Go back and pay attention to rest."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you, Dr. Lin..."


    The middle-aged man thanked desperately.


    "It''s my duty to help the world and heal the wounded."


    "Dr. Lin is really a miracle doctor."


    "Yes, I just saw that my uncle had been cured by Dr. Lin for many years."


    "Yes, I heard that the old chief wants to see Dr. Lin!"


    "Really? Dr. Lin is really a miracle doctor. You should come and have a look if you are not ill in the future. Prevention is also good."


    A group of patients are really talking.


    "They seem to admire you very much! Brother Yi."


    "That''s, and I don''t look at the realm of my ancient medicine."


    It''s evening when Lin Yi is finished. Because Han Ying wants to talk to Lin Yi today, Lin Yi always feels uneasy. He''s not sure what Han Ying wants to talk to him about, but he always feels it''s related to these days.


    "Brother Yi." Sure enough, Han Ying still wants to find him.


    "Ying''er, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Yi, you seem to be afraid of me?"


    "How can I be afraid of Yinger?"


    "Brother Yi, I want to tell you that master told me a lot today. I thought about it for a long time. For a long time, I wanted to understand one thing. You are a capable and capable person. It is inevitable that other women will like you. I think since I don''t love you enough, you can also love others. I know you are born with universal love, so I can''t bind you too much. Because I hope You are happy, you are happy. This is also my happiness, isn''t it? "


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying''s tearful heart and was surprised at Han Ying''s transformation. He also thanked Feng Yixu very much. Now he wanted to kiss the old man on his head, but he thought it was a man, so he had better forget it.


    "Ying''er, do you really think so? Do you really want me to love other women?" Although Lin Yi asked, he was really very happy. Like eating honey, he didn''t know why he was so happy. But at the same time, he also felt that Han Ying had sacrificed too much in this regard. I secretly vowed that even if I fell in love with other women in the future, I would never abandon Han Ying.


    From that day on, Lin Yi didn''t hide Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran as before.


    "Lin Yi." Lin Yi is seeing a doctor. When he hears the call, he knows it''s Lu Yiran. But unexpectedly, Lu Yiran''s front foot just came in, and Su ruoyao''s back foot came!


    "Lin Yi, didn''t you promise me to go to my house to have dinner with my grandpa the other day?"


    "Lin Yi, you also promised to accompany me to my house to have dinner with my father. You can''t forget it?"


    The two women burned up as soon as they met, and they looked like they had eaten gunpowder.


    "Two ladies, I promised you to go, but I can''t leave now."


    "I don''t care. You must come home with me today." With that, Lu Yiran also took a provocative look at Su ruoyao.


    "Lin Yi, you promised. If you don''t go today, I won''t go." Su ruoyao is also unwilling to show weakness.


    "Whose house shall I go to?" Is Lin Yi right.


    "Go to my house."


    "Go to my house."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Oh! All right! Two women came here jealous. In this regard, Lin Yi also expressed great helplessness.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll come. You go. It''s all right. There are master and me in Xuanfeng hall!" At this time, Han Ying came out with sunglasses.


    "Ying''er, I''ll go."


    "Well, go early and return early." Han Ying, who has figured it out, has no burden in her heart. And Lin Yi is really very happy. What can a husband ask for if he has a wife like this?


    Finally, Lin Yi went to Lu Yiran''s house because he came first.


    "Dr. Lin, what a rare guest."


    "Old chief, don''t laugh at me. If you want to see me and tell me, I''ll come!"


    "Hehe! It depends on whether you are free."


    "Yiran, go and tell me to cook two dishes. I''m very glad to have a drink and chat with Lin Yi."


    "OK, Grandpa." Then he went downstairs.


    "Lin Yi, thank you for saving my old life twice."


    "Look what you said, you are the pillar of the country, and I should do so."


    "You are such a talkative boy."


    It was very late for Lin Yi to come back from Lu''s house. It was quiet at night. He was driving alone on his way home, thinking that he was working hard in this city alone. It was both expected and unexpected that he became what he is now. It''s not difficult for me to stand out with all my skills, but I didn''t expect that I was still the master of peach blossom.


    Early the next morning, Su ruoyao came to take Lin Yi back today. Because yesterday I came first and then lost, so I got up early today and came to Xuanfeng hall early in the morning to wait for Lin Yi to open the door.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t run away today. You''d better come home with me."


    Lin Yi heard this and revealed a black line all over his head. Because it''s not hard to imagine that if this happens every day in the future, there''s no need to open the hospital. Han Ying can''t explain anywhere.


    But it''s better to be fair.


    The medical school is very busy every day, and today is no exception. Han Ying doesn''t know why she hasn''t seen anyone all day. Fortunately, Su ruoyao helped today. Although she can''t help much, she still has no problem taking things. Just wait until the last patient is sent away.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go!"


    "I''ll get the car keys. Wait for me." In fact, Lin Yi''s car key is on him. It''s just that he hasn''t seen Han Ying for a day. His heart is empty. Always feel less. Lin Yi searched the whole hospital but couldn''t find it. He thought that there should be nothing wrong with Feng Yixu''s company, so he didn''t worry too much. In this way, Lin Yi was brought to Su''s house by Su ruoyao.

 Chapter 261

    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Su ruoyao just got off the bus and jumped and shouted.


    "You girl, how can you still be like this when you are so old? How bad it is for others to see?" Li qianrousheng taught Su ruoyao a lesson.


    "Don''t I still be a child who will never grow up in front of you?"


    "Ah? Lin Yi is coming, too. Come in, come in." At this time, Li Qian found that Lin Yi was also behind.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. su."


    "Why didn''t Yao say in advance when he came to visit?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to invite Lin Yi?"


    "Oh, look at my memory!"


    "Your father is in the study. Go and ask him to come down. I''ll cook two dishes in the kitchen."


    "Well, OK." Then he left again.


    "Lin Yi, sit down. Take this as your home. I''ll be busy first."


    "Don''t be so polite, Mrs. su."


    Soon Su Haotian came.


    "Lin Yi has come. I always wanted to find a chance to thank you, but you haven''t been free. I didn''t mean to bother you. Yesterday I asked Yao Er to invite you, but you went to the old chief."


    Su Haotian smiled.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. There are a lot of patients recently. I can''t get away. I didn''t come until I was busy today." Lin Yi seemed embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qian and Su ruoyao came in with a few dishes.


    "Aunt Xing has gone home. I don''t know if the food I cooked is to your taste."


    "Mrs. Su, you are very kind."


    "Lin Yi, my mother seldom cooks. I can''t eat it at ordinary times. Now you can enjoy yourself." Su ruoyao was envious.


    "I''m really honored." Lin Yi smiled.


    Su ruoyao always peeks at Lin Yi from time to time during dinner. He kept on laughing. At the thought of Lu Yiran''s eating flat today, it was like winning the war. It turned out that Lu Yiran also came today, but she choked back by her first come first served. The more you think, the happier you are.


    What is this silly girl thinking? Why are you still giggling? Women are always sensitive. Li Qian seems to know something as soon as she sees this scene. From her heart, she also felt that Lin Yi was good. She was very handsome and had good medical skills. I suddenly felt that it was good for my daughter to follow him, no worse than at Qu''s house.


    I can''t help but feel relieved at the thought here.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Su ruoyao always feel different when he looks at me? Even Mrs. Su always feels strange when she sees me." When Lin Yi left the Su family, he thought.


    Su ruoyao''s nanizi is beautiful and cute, and seems to be very interesting to me. Lu Yiran is also very good, okay? Take it? The more he thinks about it, the more Lin Yi feels itchy.


    Back to Xuanfeng hall, the door was still closed, and I couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He opened the door and went in. It was dark inside.


    Suddenly Lin Yi heard a slight sound and took out the silver needle.


    "Brother Yi, do you still want to attack me?"


    "Ah? Yinger, why are you? Where have you been this day? Don''t you know how worried I am about you?"


    "Worry about me? Worry about me. You''re still dating someone else."


    Han Ying blamed the strange way.


    "Ying Er......"


    "I''m kidding you, fool." Han Ying took out a small box from nowhere.


    "Brother Yi, you forgot. Today is your birthday!" Han Ying smiled.


    "Alas! Look at my memory, but Ying''er, I only told you once unintentionally."


    There was a warm current in my heart and I hugged Han Ying.


    "Ying''er, you are very kind to me. I will treat you well and never abandon you all my life."


    "Brother Yi, I don''t care if you like others. I just ask you to be good to me."


    "Ying''er..." Lin Yi''s hand got dishonest and kept walking behind Han Ying. Finally, Lin Yi picked up Han Ying and walked into the bedroom


    Lin Yi was awakened by a ray of sunshine. When he opened his eyes, he saw Han Ying lying beside him, breathing steadily. Looking at that beautiful face, my heart is full of happiness.


    "Ying''er... Ying''er... Gets up and basks in the sun."


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi and Han Ying groomed and simply ate some food. The moment I opened the door, I was startled by the scene in front of me.


    "Dr. Lin, you finally opened the door. We''ve been waiting for hours."


    "Dr. Lin, you have to save us!"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Dr. Lin is like this. Yesterday, many people in our city suddenly got a disease. People with this disease were covered with acne. What''s more, they began to fester."


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!! the central hospital is full of people. We don''t know where to treat now. We have to come to you."


    "So it is." Now that we know the condition, after Lin Yi''s preliminary diagnosis, we have determined that it is caused by a virus. This virus is colorless and tasteless. Generally speaking, this virus should not appear here, but we don''t know who made it.


    "Brother Yi, let me help you."


    "Please line up with me to get the number. Don''t make a mess. Please be quiet." Then Han Ying faced a group of humanitarians.


    "Later, I will use a silver needle to force the virus to my fingertips, and then use a needle to force the virus out for you. It may be very painful. Don''t be frightened later."


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Lin. I won''t cry even if I crush the egg."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll start." Lin Yi took out the silver needle and kept stirring it on a big man. At first, the big man could hold back, but gradually, the big man looked pale, sweating and clenched his teeth.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help feeling guilty and left behind their heroic words.


    Every time he cured several people, Lin Yi had to take a rest, because ancient medicine was very exhausting. Although I have learned martial arts, I can''t stand such consumption.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yi didn''t know how many times his clothes had been soaked. I just know I''m tired and I''ll sleep at the end of the night. Sleep very well.


    The next day, Su ruoyao called early and said he wanted to talk to Lin Yi, so Lin Yi deliberately found a decent dress to wear out in the morning.


    "Lin Yi, I want to tell you something." Speaking of this, Su ruoyao is still embarrassed.


    "Well, you said."


    "I, I like you." With that, Su ruoyao blushed like an apple.


    Although Lin Yi knows that Su ruoyao likes himself, he didn''t expect her to say it directly. He originally planned to confess to her sometime. It''s good, but other girls said it.


    "But you know I have other women, and I love them very much."


    "I don''t care who you used to like. As long as you have my place in your heart, it''s enough."


    "Do you really want to?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was so moved that he came forward and hugged Su ruoyao.


    "You still like Lu Yiran, don''t you? I think she looks at you differently, and you''re very happy when she shows up."


    "I..."


    "Lin Yi, I hope you understand that she is not suitable for you."


    "But."


    "That''s enough. Don''t say it. If she doesn''t have me, if I don''t have her. I hope you think it over." After that, Su ruoyao ran out.


    the second day.


    "Lin Yi, you''re here." It turned out that Lu Yiran had been waiting for Lin Yi in the inner hall early in the morning.


    "Will you go shopping with me today?"


    Lu Yiran looked forward to Lin Yi.


    "Er..." Lin Yi turned to look at Han Ying and agreed without saying anything.


    Looking at Lin Yi and Lu Yiran driving away, Han Ying still felt mixed. Although she said so, it was really more difficult to start.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go to the largest mall in the city today." Lu Yiran said to Lin Yi in the car.


    "All right!" For Lin Yi, women are a strange species. They naturally don''t know what is tired when shopping, but they can''t do anything else.


    Once entering the mall, Lu Yiran kept pulling Lin Yi around like a runaway Mustang. After a while, Lin Yi was covered with bags, and his neck and hands were full.


    "Oh, is Miss Lu OK? I have no room to hang up."


    "Who said no?" Lu Yiran said and hung the rope of a bag in Lin Yi''s mouth.


    Lin Yi kept complaining.


    "Hey! Guys, look, this is a shame for men."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Boss, I''ve never seen a man live a real loser."


    Lin Yi ", # / + = &%..."


    "Cut! What a mess."


    Lin Yi was so depressed that he had to follow Lu Yiran.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yi was tired and paralyzed.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go to dinner." Without waiting for Lin Yi to answer, Lu Yiran drove and stopped in front of a high-end restaurant.


    "Lin Yi, come here, drink... Er... Drink... Er..." today, Lu Yiran didn''t know whether he was happy or what. He drank a lot of wine.


    "Lin Yi, do you know I like you so much? I''ve loved you since you saved my grandpa... Er..."


    "I''m so happy every time I see you... Er..."


    "So... Er... I come to you every day. I know you like Han Ying. I don''t care."


    "I like you. Even if you don''t like me, I also like you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I just want to be with you every day." Speaking of this, Lu Yiran burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry. I know what you think of me. I know everything." Lin Yi immediately panicked and didn''t know where to put his hands. Finally, I went over and held her in my arms,


    Rubbed Lu Yiran''s shoulder.


    Lin Yi can''t help thinking about how he de can be loved by several women. He secretly vowed in his heart that he must treat them well and prevent them from being hurt.


    However, Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran will explode as soon as they meet, and Lin Yi has no way to take them. Speaking of Su ruoyao, Lin Yi was very hot in his heart. That quiet smile seems to be able to take away people''s soul at any time. Thinking about the body, I couldn''t help shivering.


    "Lin Yi, I''m so hot." Lu Yiran said he was going to take off his clothes. Lin Yi immediately pressed Lu Yiran''s hand. Although he was not a gentleman, he could not take advantage of others'' danger. You have to be principled.

 Chapter 262

    Lin Yi helped Lu Yiran into the car, but he didn''t want Lu Yiran to hug him and kiss him.


    Although I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, I took the initiative to rub it up. It''s a little unreasonable not to fight back, so Lin Yi took the initiative to kiss Lu Yiran in turn.


    "Hmm? It seems that I have drunk too much. The car is parked well. Why is it moving? I''d better drink less in the future." A small security guard came over.


    "The situation of holding grass and horses, and doing this in broad daylight, young people nowadays, the world is really in decline. By the way, you have to take some photos of such a rare thing. Go back and show some of your brothers. Hey, hey, young people, don''t blame me."


    "Click, click, click."


    A series of clicks woke up Lin Yi, who was about to turn over the clouds and rain. Lin Yi looked back and saw that a security guard was taking photos. Is that good?


    "Your uncle''s! How dare you secretly photograph me." With that, Lin Yi rushed out of the door and was ready to catch the security guard. The security guard also saw something wrong and ran away without forgetting to look back and cry proudly, "little bastard, come after me! Come after me!"


    "If I catch you, you''re finished." Lin Yi''s anger made him smoke.


    Lin Yi said with a smile in his heart, I see where you go. Then a silver needle "swished" into the security guard''s leg.


    "Oh, hey, it hurts me. You little bastard did it really hard." Although he was caught, the security guard still insisted.


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt very much." So another needle went down.


    "Ah! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, little brother."


    "Give me your cell phone."


    With that, Lin Yi grabbed the security guard''s mobile phone.


    Then he deleted some photos taken by the security guard, pulled out the needle and returned to the car.


    "Cut! Show me what looks good. I won''t see it yet. Bah, what is it?" The security guard left angrily.


    Lin Yi returns to the car and sees Lu Yiran looking at him strangely. Lu Yiran originally wanted to make mistakes. When he thought that Lin Yi had several women, and she was the granddaughter of the old chief, when he wanted to resist, the security guard turned up. Lu Yiran felt that it was better to disturb him to avoid embarrassment.


    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry. Forgive my nonsense just now. I lied to you when I said I liked you. I wanted to tease you."


    "You..." Lin Yi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, let me be amorous. Hum..."


    It''s hard to see Lin Yi leave Lu Yiran, but she is the granddaughter of the head of the hall. How can she tend to people? If you agree, several women will share their men together in the future, you will feel mixed.


    "What''s the matter recently? Why is it like eating gunpowder one by one?" Lin Yi is walking alone on the way back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "I really can''t figure it out. At first, they are very good, and they will become enemies in the twinkling of an eye." The more Lin Yi thinks about it, the more he feels that women are really a fickle species.


    But fortunately, Han Ying never left him. This is also his greatest comfort.


    "Ying''er, I''m back." As soon as he entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi shouted.


    "Brother Yi is back."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying said when she saw Lin Yi''s face was not very good.


    "Nothing."


    "He also told me it''s okay. Look at you, I know I must have eaten flat today." Then Han Ying suddenly laughed.


    "You girl made fun of me." Then he went to catch Han Ying.


    Han Ying dodged Lin Yi''s claws as soon as she dodged.


    "Still dare to hide? Look, I caught you. Don''t clean you up." Lin Yi swooped in again.


    Han Ying flashed again.


    "Hahaha, I got you!" Lin Yi laughed happily.


    "Brother Yi, I''m here!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Ah, old man, why are you?"


    "I still want to ask you. I just came to see what you yelled about." Feng Yixu''s face is blue.


    "Er! That old man, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lin Yi had already flashed out before he finished talking.


    "This bastard boy."


    "Master..."


    "Well, I won''t scold him." Seeing his apprentice turning his elbow out, his heart slowly rose with a sense of weakness.


    In recent days, neither Su ruoyao nor Lu Yiran came to Lin Yi. Lin Yi also seemed very frustrated and had no energy to do anything.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t you find them?" Han Ying enlightened him with understanding.


    "No, no, but who am I, shouting and drinking. No." Although Lin Yi couldn''t say it, the idea in his heart betrayed him.


    In the evening, several people in black uniforms appeared. "Lin Yi, isn''t it? We were sent by the old leader. The old leader said that your ancient medicine is very powerful. Several important figures in our army were poisoned when they went out on a mission, and they are still unconscious."


    "Oh? Any symptoms?" Lin Yi asked.


    "When they first came back, they vomited and diarrhea, turned black, their eyes were red, and scared many people."


    "Yes, I still remember when they came back and kept saying, what did they say? It was like this after someone looked at them."


    "And such wonders? Let''s go and show me."


    Lin Yi followed them on an SUV and finally reached his destination after several hours of bumps.


    It is surrounded by mountains and dense forests. If you don''t pay attention, no one will know that there will be a base in this gully.


    Lin Yi was soon brought to three people who were a little black.


    "Get out, I''ll tell you all to get out." Lin Yi shouted.


    "The poison in them is very powerful. Later, I will seal all the acupoints on them with a needle. This poisoning shows that the first one can live for two days. If others touch their blood, they will immediately shrink their muscles and veins and die."


    Then they ran out quickly.


    Lin Yi walked forward carefully and touched his pulse. He was already quite weak. If there was nothing, the incoming air was less than the outgoing air. He was about to die.


    Lin Yi didn''t bother. He lined up all the silver needles in a row, and then carefully plunged them into the poisoned person''s body one by one.


    Lin Yi quickly arched up at the place where the needle was placed. Like a worm, Lin Yi left early to prepare and forced the venom to the back of the poisoned person''s hand. Then Lin Yi sealed the muscles and veins with a silver needle to prevent the venom from running around.


    Then he took a knife from the table and cut the back of the poisoned person''s hand. After one round, Lin Yi was also a little overwhelmed. Looking at the remaining two, he shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Yi has treated the remaining poisoned people and is exhausted.


    "Bang..."


    Lin Yi is suddenly kicked to the ground by someone. When Lin Yi turns back, he is very surprised, because the poisoned person he just saved has to start with himself.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi asked weakly.


    "Does it matter who we are? Dr. Lin, you will soon be a dead man. I didn''t expect it! The person you saved will kill you in turn. Hey hey! Don''t blame your brother for being cruel."


    Then he kicked Lin Yi again.


    "If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died and told me this here?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t die without you. We have an antidote. Jie Jie..."


    "Oh? Really? But do you know that if I had just saved you a little late, you would have been dead." Lin Yi said sternly.


    "The person I want to poison you doesn''t want you to kill me. He wants to be poisoned by your poisoned blood when I heal you. He may just want to be safe and ask you to kill me after you are cured. It''s really stupid. I can''t think of that. Stupid, ha ha ha..."


    Lin Yi laughed wildly.


    At this time, it was the turn of several poisoned people to hesitate.


    "Elder brother, I said how he was so kind to give us so much money just for a play. He didn''t find him. He really wanted to poison our three brothers." Said a man in a shirt.


    "Yes, brother, I don''t think it''s quite right." Said another man in a military green T-shirt.


    "Second and third, we just need to perform the task. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "But big brother..."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Ah?" The eldest brother pulled the third man''s collar and said.


    "If you think we do what he says, he will let us go. Don''t be delusional. We can''t go back." The boss looked very excited.


    Lin Yi paid attention to playing at this moment. When the boss pulled the old three collar, he saw the same tattoo as the last time he shot the old chief killer.


    Lin Yi immediately knew who was going to deal with him. It must have destroyed the rightist election last time, so everyone who was elected retaliated against him.


    "Hey, boy, I have to say you''re quite good at using counter measures. Unfortunately, unfortunately, I''m not a fool. How can I listen to your rhetoric? You''d better get ready to go."


    After such a while, plus Lin Yi secretly used a silver needle to stimulate his last strength, now he has confidence.


    Just when the boss was ready to do it, Lin Yi gathered enough strength and stabbed the boss with a silver needle. Suddenly, the boss went straight down. When the second and third saw that the boss arrived, he copied the guy and came up. As a result, Lin Yi managed to divide three by five by two.


    Lin Yi put on his third child''s clothes, took a hat and went out of the room. As soon as he went out, he met someone. Lin Yi pressed his hat.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Everything is going well"


    "Good. I''ll tell the boss."


    "Thank you." Lin Yi left without looking back.


    Lin Yi left the base and ran forward quickly for fear that the matter would be exposed. I don''t have much strength now. If I''m caught, I''m really dead.


    Seeing the Xuanfeng hall in front of him, Lin Yi knew that he had picked up a life today. If the master hadn''t told him to pierce a strange position in his heart with a silver needle, he wouldn''t have come back this time.


    As soon as I entered the door, I couldn''t help laughing when I saw Han Ying feeling the pulse for the patient.


    "Brother Yi, where have you been? Why are you so embarrassed?" Han Ying looks strange when she sees Lin Yi coming back.


    "Nothing." Lin Yi suddenly hugs Han Ying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ying''er, it''s good to see you!"


    "What a fool to say! Fool."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we are going to eat Dr. Lin''s wedding wine."


    "Dr. Lin, we''ve been waiting a long time. You and Miss Han Ying get married quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! My old bone can help."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 263

    Lin Yi suddenly fell asleep in the noise. He slept soundly. He felt that he couldn''t lift his strength. It seemed that he spent all his strength just holding Han Ying.


    "Brother Yi?"


    Han Ying didn''t hear Lin Yi''s answer, so she found Lin Yi asleep.


    "Brother Yi."


    Han Ying whispered again. Seeing that Lin Yi still didn''t respond, she had to ask two patients to help her carry Lin Yi in.


    "Little girl, let''s come back tomorrow. Dr. Lin should need you to take care of him."


    "Yes, we''ll come back tomorrow. Let Dr. Lin have a good rest."


    Several patients, you and I persuaded everyone to go one after another.


    "Thank you!" Han Ying said moved.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Yi? What happened? Why did you do this?"


    Han Ying felt heartache in her heart, but also with a lot of puzzlement.


    Lin Yi had a long dream. In the dream, he lived in a big house with Han Ying, Su ruoyao, Lu Yiran and Jiang Xiaolin. Lin Yi accompanied them to fly kites, read books and draw


    He also dreamed that he had a child. They kept calling him "Dad". Lin Yi was very happy and felt that the world was his own.


    "Nonsense..."


    Lin Yi opens his eyes and sees Han Ying lying on the side of the bed asleep. Lin Yi touches Han Ying''s black hair. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t rested.


    "Brother Yi, are you awake?" Han Ying rubbed her eyes.


    "Well, how long have I slept?"


    "Two days..." Han Ying''s tears fell down like broken pearls.


    "Well, well, Ying''er, don''t you think I''m all right now? I''m sorry to worry you." Lin Yi holds Han Ying''s head with pity.


    "Brother Yi, if you have anything to do in the future, you must tell Ying''er. Ying''er will bear it with you. Ying''er doesn''t want you to protect me from the wind and rain. Ying''er just wants brother Yi to be well."


    Then he cried again.


    "Ying''er, it''s me. Don''t cry." Lin Yi immediately panicked. Although he was good at medicine and Kung Fu, he couldn''t help being a little girl.


    "I promise to tell you everything in the future."


    Lin Yi finally said helplessly.


    "Really?" Han Ying blinked her big eyes.


    "Really."


    "Yeah!" Suddenly, Han Ying burst into tears and smiled, stunned Lin Yi. Women are so fickle?


    "Oh! By the way, brother Yi, Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran came to see you that morning when you came back. At first, they were still pretending to pass by, but I saw that they had been walking at the door all morning. Later, when they heard their quarrel, they called them in and told them you hadn''t come back."


    "What else? I thought they ignored me." Lin Yi was surprised.


    "It''s estimated that they are afraid of seeing you, but they want to see you again. That''s why."


    "Woman! Why is it always like this? I really don''t understand."


    "Brother Yi, what did you say???"


    "Ah? Did I say anything? No!"


    Lin Yi was scared all his life.


    "Hum!"


    It seems that these two little girls still care about me. I can''t live up to others'' wishes. No, I have to bring them into my harem as soon as possible, hahaha! I didn''t expect that Lin Yi was still lucky!


    Lin Yi felt shameless narcissism in his heart.


    Lin Yi thought that Su ruoyao had agreed, but he couldn''t pass Lu Yiran, and Lu Yiran also had this intention. It just hindered the granddaughter of the old leader and was afraid of being scolded by others.


    After finding out where the root lies, Lin Yi soon had an idea.


    "Lin Yi, why are you here when you have time? Oh, no, Lin Yi, what are you doing here?" Lu Yiran said he was going to drive Lin Yi out.


    "However, don''t be rude." The old chief saw this scene and said.


    "Why did Lin Xiaoyou come to visit me when he was free?" The old chief asked with a smile.


    "Old chief, I''ve come to see you for tea." Lin Yi felt his head with embarrassment.


    "Just you? Still drinking tea? The purpose is not simple." Lu Yiran immediately exposed Lin Yi''s trick.


    "Cough! I have something to do with the old chief. Go out first." Lin Yi said to Lu Yiran.


    "What can''t I listen to?" Lu Yiran asked with her mouth cocked.


    "However, since Lin Xiaoyou must have his reason to let you go out, you''d better go out first!" The old chief advised.


    "Hum! Grandpa, turn your elbow out." Lu Yiran didn''t forget to reply when he went out.


    "That, that." Lin Yi suddenly seemed a little overwhelmed.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Old chief, what kind of person do you think your granddaughter is?"


    "Although Ran''er is a little unruly and willful, she is not bad hearted and lively. She is my pistachio at home." Speaking of Lu Yiran, the old chief is also elated.


    "Then, old chief, if your granddaughter falls in love with a poor boy who is not as good as your family, will you?"


    "As long as it is Raner''s choice, I respect it."


    "What if she falls in love with a man with many women? But the man will say to her like everyone else," said Lin Yi, looking forward to the old chief.


    "Hehe." Speaking of this, the old chief suddenly smiled.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, are you trying to say that that person is you?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was seen through, he seemed a little embarrassed.


    "If it''s Lin Xiaoyou, I have no problem."


    "Because Ran''er, I can see that the girl likes you."


    "I also know why she likes you and can''t accept you, because she cares about my old face."


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Xiaoyou, you have great ability in saving lives and healing the wounded. I have been saved by you several times. In addition, Ran''er''s girl likes you, so I think it''s nothing. Ran''er''s happiness is more important than anything."


    "As for my old face, it''s no big deal not to kiss my granddaughter. I hope you must treat Ran''er well if you agree, otherwise I won''t let you go." The old chief said righteously.


    "If so, don''t worry, old chief. I won''t let her be wronged." Lin Yi was so happy that he was about to fly.


    "I hope you can do what you say."


    "Grandpa, I don''t like him." At this time, Lu Yiran Ran Ran in. It turned out that she was secretly listening outside.


    "Grandpa, Ran''er will never marry anyone in his life and will not go anywhere. Just stay with you." Lu Yiran shook the old chief''s arm.


    "However, I also hope you can always accompany me, a bad old man, but I can''t be so selfish. You have to find your own happiness, silly boy." The old chief looked kindly at the landing.


    "Grandpa, don''t you want to be angry? Did I do something wrong and you want to drive me away?" Lu Yiran held back her tears.


    "Silly boy, why don''t I want you? If you get along with Lin Yi, you can come back to see grandpa in the future. Besides, Lin Yi has excellent medical skills. Maybe I have to ask him to let me live for two more years in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lu Yiran was kicked out of the door by the old leader, saying that he wanted the two young people to communicate more, which made Lin Yi cry and laugh.


    "Lin Yi, I like you, but I want to think about it for my grandpa. Although he said so, he must be very sad, and grandpa won''t be able to lift his head. Give me a period of time and let me slow down." Lu Yiran felt guilty about the old leader.


    "Don''t worry, I, Lu Yiran, dare to love and hate. I will do what I say and I will reply to you in a few days." Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi firmly.


    "Well, I will respect your choice, too." Since Lu Yiran has decided, he has to agree.


    "But to compensate you, I''ll invite you to dinner. Hee hee. Go to my favorite house, which is my secret base."


    This girl has become so fast. Is it really to compensate me? Must not want me to be sad!


    Lin Yi suddenly feels that every woman who loves her is thinking about him. So is Han Ying and so is Jiang Xiaolin.


    Lu Yiran and Lin Yi took many turns in the city. Lin Yi only knew that it was getting dark before he arrived at the secret base Lu Yiran said.


    Lu Yiran''s so-called secret base is actually a large stall with several small round tables. The shopkeeper is a middle-aged couple, and there is only one in it.


    "Oh, Yiran, you haven''t come for a long time. The old woman often asks me why you haven''t come yet." The male shopkeeper saw Lu Yiran come up warmly to say hello.


    "Uncle Hua, I had something at home some time ago, so I didn''t come."


    "Oh... The old woman would be very happy if she knew you were coming. I''ll call her, eh? What''s this?" Uncle Hua found Lin Yi behind Lu Yiran.


    "Is it a boyfriend?" Before Lu Yiran answered, uncle Hua seemed to know everything.


    "I knew Yiran you were so beautiful that you couldn''t have a boyfriend. Aunt Li was still asking me the other day! She must want you to marry his son. If I say, her son doesn''t deserve you." Uncle Hua joked.


    "Uncle Hua, go and cook!" Seeing that uncle Hua had to go on, Lu Yiran had to interrupt him.


    "By the way, Ran''er, how do you know here?" Seeing uncle Hua cooking, Lin Yi asked curiously.


    "It has to start with my childhood. When I was a child, I was very sticky, especially my grandfather. I went wherever he went."


    "Once my grandfather took me to the street. I got lost and cried for grandpa for a long time. But at that time, I accidentally smelled a smell, so I followed the smell here."


    "At that time, uncle Hua saw that I was very hungry. He made me food and sent me home, so Lin Yi, you know, it was the best and most human meal I had ever eaten."


    "Since then, I have come here every year to eat the meal uncle Hua cooked for me. How about it? Am I stupid?"


    "Silly girl, how can this be called silly? Isn''t that your most precious thing? Dare to love, dare to hate and dare to do."


    "Then we agreed that you can''t let Han Ying and Su ruoyao know here except you and me."


    Again. Lin Yi suddenly feels that what else can a woman do besides being jealous?

 Chapter 264

    Lin Yi and Lu Yiran have finished their meal very late. There is no way that the couple have to have a family affair with Lu Yiran, or Lin Yi finds a chance to sneak Lu Yiran out with them.


    "Lin Yi, I''m so happy today, because I don''t have any friends. All people who approach me come to me with colored glasses. You''re different. I see purity without any purpose in your eyes."


    Hearing Lu Yiran said so, Lin Yi suddenly had a red face. He approached her not because she looked like a goblin.


    Lin Yi returns Lu Yiran and returns to Xuanfeng hall. He sees that it is quiet inside. Han Ying and Feng Yixu sleep, so he tiptoes in like a thief.


    "Zhiya..."


    Accompanied by a sound of opening the door.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back." Han Ying said dimly with sleepy eyes.


    "Ying''er, haven''t you slept yet?" Lin Yi said softly.


    "Well! You''re not here. You always feel something missing."


    "Don''t I come back now? Go to bed quickly!"


    This night, Lin Yi fell asleep with Han Ying in his arms. He slept very safely.


    "Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    "Who? Early in the morning, still let people sleep well." Lin Yi had to leave the gentle village.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I feel uncomfortable in my stomach. It hurts so much." Lin Yi opens the door and finds that it''s su ruoyao. At the moment, she''s covering her stomach and complaining.


    "Come on, sit here." Lin Yi casually pulled a chair.


    "Put your hand out." Lin Yi looked very anxious.


    "Are you making fun of me, ah?" After a while, Lin Yi smiled.


    "This is your normal periodic response."


    Seeing Lin Yi see through himself, Su ruoyao spit out his tongue. It looks very playful.


    The girl must want to come to me, but she can''t lose face. That''s why she thought of such a bad excuse. It''s really difficult for her. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t come to me these days, so I have to... Have to..." Su ruoyao said while rubbing the corners of his clothes. Like a child who did something wrong.


    "Well, there have been too many things recently. I can''t leave." Lin Yi explained.


    "Then why did you go to Lu Yiran''s house yesterday?" All right! The girl watched her every move secretly.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi has a big head. Although he has good luck, how to deal with it has become a big problem.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, not to mention more than one tiger. It seems that you have to learn the art of royal women well, otherwise you will be finished if you have more wives in the future.


    At the thought of several women making noise at home every day, Lin Yi strengthened this idea.


    "Lin Yi?" Su ruoyao shook his hand in front of Lin Yi.


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?


    "No, nothing."


    "It''s nothing, nothing. What''s your guilty conscience?"


    Lin Yi feels a headache. Women are curious about what you are thinking. This is not the key. The key is that they can guess your inner thoughts.


    "Lin Yi, shall we go out to play?"


    "What about the hospital?" Lin Yi is a little embarrassed because he has gone out these days and left Han Ying to look after him alone. He is very sorry.


    "Brother Yi, I''m fine. Go." Han Ying is always so considerate.


    "Lin Yi, have you figured out what I asked you last time?"


    "Alas, it''s about Lu Yiran."


    "If Yao, since speaking of her, I want to ask you why you don''t like her so much. Has she ever done too much to you? It''s unreasonable to blame her if she didn''t make achievements last time."


    "Hum! You haven''t figured it out yet. I don''t know what ecstasy she gave you, but I just don''t like her."


    "Have you ever thought that I like you and how much harm Yinger has suffered? She keeps letting me out to like you, so why can you accept her?"


    "I..." Su ruoyao thought in his heart that how can I manage the people you like in front of you? I''ll be fine if they don''t embarrass me, but Lu Yiran and she are together, so there is a competitive relationship and a rival in love.


    "You know, Ran''er didn''t say anything that she couldn''t want you, because she knew I loved her and I could love all the people who loved me, so she didn''t care about my other women."


    "Why can''t you be more open-minded?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Lin Yi, I don''t dislike you or care about who you like. I just think if you love others again, I''ll get another point less. I hope you can understand that since you like Lu Yiran so much, I don''t object. As long as you treat me well."


    Su ruoyao thought for a long time before he said.


    "Don''t worry! I have the responsibility to protect all those who love me and those I love."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi is so happy when he returns to Xuanfeng hall. Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao have finally come to an end. Although the two Nizi still quarrel as before, there is a lot less smell of cigarette sales.


    Lin Yi finally saw the dawn of peace.


    "Come on, medicine will cure the disease! Don''t miss it when you pass by." There were shouts outside.


    "Hum, I''m so angry." Han Ying said angrily as soon as she entered the door.


    "What''s the matter? Who made Yinger angry?"


    "Brother Yi, he''s not a Jianghu doctor from outside. He blocked the door and said that your medical skills and Xuanfeng hall are vulnerable. Can you drive them away?" Han Ying.


    "Oh! That''s really interesting. Come on, Ying''er, let''s go out and have a look." Then he pulled Han Ying out.


    As soon as he went out, a man with a goatee on his face was holding a broken flag with the words "Hua Tuo is alive". When Lin Yi saw it, he felt that the Taoist priest was bragging and could boast better than himself.


    "Sir, I''m polite." Lin Yi said to the goatee man.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, I heard you are good at medicine, especially the five shadow needle. Why don''t you compete?" Goat man obviously wants to win Lin Yi''s reputation by defeating Lin Yi.


    "OK, how to compete?"


    "Let''s compare with needles! Let''s go to the central hospital and choose two people who are seriously ill or seriously injured." Without waiting for Lin Yi to answer, he went straight to the central hospital. Because Lin Yi knew the doctors in the Central Hospital, it was natural for him to go with the wind and the water.


    Lin Yi and goatee man each found a quiet ward.


    Lin Yi chose a patient with heart disease, and the goat man disdained to use any means when he saw Lin Yi, so he also chose a patient with heart disease.


    Heart disease is still difficult for Lin Yi, but it''s really difficult.


    Lin Yi looked at the peaceful patient and pricked a needle around the patient''s heart. You should know that the heart is the source of everyone''s life. The patient in front of him was caused by the insufficient metabolism of the heart, resulting in a large amount of waste stored in the heart that cannot be discharged.


    Lin Yi sealed all the blood vessels outside the heart, then took out a silver needle and stirred the blood from time to time. Strangely, the blood without the squeeze of the heart seemed to be alive.


    The nurses around were stunned. They had never seen a way to make the blood flow without the heart. Lin Yi''s way was simply fascinating.


    After Lin Yi poked the blood, he gently pricked the heart with a silver needle again, and then kept squeezing the heart with his hand. After a while, black blood appeared at the place where the needle was just injected.


    "This is the waste of metabolism. Find something quickly." Lin Yi told the nurse.


    When Lin Yi squeezed the black blood almost, with a slight hook of his finger, he saw that what had been stuck on the patient''s body came out little by little.


    On the other side, the goat beard man found several silver needles from nowhere. He saw his hands flashing. Soon, the patient was full of needles, and the patient''s heartbeat was not only slower and weaker.


    But just then, the goatee man gave another needle. After the needle was pierced, it seemed to have a chain reaction. The patient was full of bags. The goatee man was startled. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Lin Yi waited outside for a long time. Seeing that the goatee man hasn''t come out yet, he pushed the door and entered. Lin Yi just went in and saw a patient covered with bags.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen?"


    After that, Lin Yi quickly took out his silver needle. Because he was afraid that another second later, the patient''s life would be in danger.


    At the moment when Lin Yi''s silver needle just went in, the patient''s bag burst. Then it exploded like a firecracker. Looking at this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t stop it, because his ancient medicine hasn''t reached the last step.


    "Come on! Kill!" With a howl. Broke the silence in the air.


    "What? Where did you kill?"


    "Dr. Lin killed someone!" It was here that Lin Yi finally reacted that he had been framed.


    "Are you plotting against me?" Lin Yi said to the goatee man.


    "How can you call it a plot? Dr. Lin, you killed someone yourself, but I''m to blame. Besides, your silver needle is still in your hand, and the blood on it is not dry!"


    "Ignore human life." At this moment, Lin Yi thought of.


    "In order to deal with me, you should play with your life. It''s worse than animals." Lin Yi roared.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Dr. Lin, you''d better worry about you. You''re dead this time." The goatee man had a sly smile on his face.


    "Oh? Really?" Suddenly, the goatee man heard this sentence and seemed a little unsure.


    "Do you have any cards?"


    "Just when you appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall and shouted, I knew you were not that simple."


    "Then you provoked me and let me compete with you."


    "For the sake of reputation, I compared with you."


    "But after I cure the patient, you haven''t moved yet. I know that if you want to deal with me, you must show your tail right away."


    "Sure enough, I missed this link once and again."

 Chapter 265

    "My poor son! Why did you just leave? How did you let me live!"


    Suddenly, at the door, an old woman burst into the ward crying and pulled the man covered with blood.


    "It''s you. You killed my son. You accompany my son."


    The old woman grabbed Lin Yi, "accompany my son!"


    "Don''t worry, your son hasn''t died yet." Lin Yi said loudly.


    "Your son was really dying when I came in." Lin Yi comforted.


    "But I rushed in and renewed his life with a silver needle. Although I couldn''t stop the burst of blood bubbles on him, I hung a breath for him with a silver needle, and the burst of blood bubbles also created an illusion for the real murderer."


    "I don''t believe it. He''s dead." The goatee pointed to the man lying on the bed and said excitedly. If you look carefully, you can see his trembling fingertips.


    "Oh? It seems that you can''t cry without seeing the coffin." Say it.


    Lin Yi stepped forward with an arrow step, didn''t open the goatee man, and pressed one hand on the man''s forehead on the bed. He only saw Lin Yi stretch out a finger, point several acupoints on the man, and then press it gently at the temple.


    "Whoosh, whoosh." Suddenly, three silver needles appeared in Lin Yi''s hands, and then pressed hard on the man''s head.


    "Ah!!! It hurts. What''s the matter with me?" The man murmured.


    "Son, are you awake? Are you okay?" The old woman looked very excited.


    "He''s fine. I''ll give him two more injections to relieve the pain, and then prescribe two pairs of medicine." Lin Yi said.


    "Thank you, doctor Lin. you''re our mother''s lifesaver!" The old woman excitedly took Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Now, are you hard to talk back?"


    "How could it be? How could it be? I clearly......" the goatee man muttered to himself.


    "There is nothing impossible. The ''shadowless divine needle'' can cure all diseases. As long as he has one breath, I can let him live. If he wants to die, he has to ask me if I agree." Lin Yi said in the voice of only him and goatee man.


    "''shadowless Magic Needle ''? It turned out to be a'' shadowless Magic Needle ''that has been lost in the Jianghu for a long time. It seems that I won''t be wronged." The goatee man looked decadent.


    "As a doctor, you should have ''benevolence''. You may not have a bad heart. However, you are blinded by the secular world. If everyone who saves the dying and heals the wounded needs to be famous and beneficial to be satisfied, then he won''t accompany you to be a doctor." Lin Yi said sternly.


    "Taught!" The goat hu man bowed to Lin Yi.


    "But even if you don''t save him, I won''t let him die."


    "Oh? Can you still save him?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, I am also an old Chinese doctor who has been engaged in medicine for many years. Nine generations of our family are doctors."


    "This time I came to compete with you for medical skills. In fact, I was bewitched by others. They also taught me where to use acupuncture points on people. It will make people swell, but it won''t be life-threatening."


    "At the beginning, I stabbed his hole, and then waited for you to come, and then blamed you, but I didn''t expect to calculate the wrong time, so this happened."


    "Do you really think nothing will happen to stabbing the so-called acupoint you said?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Do you know? If I come a little late, the person lying here will be dead."


    "You''ve been sold and you''re still paying for others." Lin Yi sneered.


    He felt that even if one could no longer despise the achievements of others, he could not be persuaded by others to destroy and snatch the success of others.


    "How could it be? They..." the goatee man didn''t believe it.


    "They promised me that as long as I did what they said, they would buy me a shop in the city center, and then help me with all the things and money I need to open the shop."


    "But they didn''t say they would die!"


    "Uncle, do you think there will be pie in the sky? Their purpose is to make you move to me successfully. Your promise is just empty talk." Lin Yi really doesn''t know what this man is thinking.


    "Then if you succeed, they will have your handle, and then they won''t give you the benefits you deserve. Can you still report them?"


    "Then you''ll have to break your teeth and swallow by yourself."


    After Lin Yi said this, the goat hu man''s expression changed and changed.


    "It seems that I have forgotten my original intention and my duty as a man. I think these years have really been in vain." The goatee confessed.


    "If you pay more for the patient, you will find that the world is so different. If it weren''t for me this time, you might have killed him."


    "You can be forgiven for being deceived. As long as it''s not your original intention, it''s more important than anything. Live well and treat more people!"


    People may be farther and farther away from their original goals because of various reasons, but as long as you can grasp the steering wheel of life, you can find the way to come again.


    When the matter came to an end, Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall. On the way back, Lin Yi was thinking about who was going to deal with him. Last time, he wanted to kill himself, and this time, too.


    Is it still the people on the right who want to deal with themselves? The more I think about it, the more I think about it. But it''s just an election meeting. Isn''t it already a vice president? Aren''t you satisfied? These people are too greedy! Lin Yi became more and more angry.


    "Brother Yi is back." It turned out that Lin Yi had unconsciously reached the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Ying''er."


    "Brother Yi Ying''er thinks you''re so busy recently. You''re often not at home."


    "It''s hard for you, Ying''er." Lin Yi rubbed Han Ying''s soft hair.


    "No, as long as brother Yi can accompany me, I''ll be very satisfied." Han Ying smiled.


    "Ying''er, do you remember when I first met you?"


    "At that time, I was ordered by my teacher to go down the mountain to help the world. You pretended to be a patient to test me."


    "Later, I had no place to live and was forced into your room by the old guy of your master."


    "You drove me out and let me sleep in the corridor."


    "Oh! Brother Yi, do you remember? I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at that time. I should have let you sleep in the corridor, so I won''t like you Playboy now." Han Ying joked.


    "Cough. That Ying''er, don''t you think it''s a loss to follow me?"


    "Yes, I''m dead."


    "It seems that if you don''t clean up for a few days, you''re going to go to the house to uncover the tiles."


    "See if I don''t clean you up." Lin Yi stepped in front of Han Ying in one step.


    "Ah! No, brother Yi, I''m wrong." Han Ying also dodged quickly.


    "Still dare to hide? If you catch it, you''ll be guilty again." Then Lin Yi stretched out his evil hands.


    "Look where you''re going."


    "... master..." Han Ying suddenly saw Feng Yixu.


    At the moment, Han Ying''s little face is as red as a big apple. It''s very cute.


    "Er... That... I didn''t see anything. Ying''er, where are you? Come out to cook!"


    Feng Yixu went out straight.


    "Cut, this old and immoral." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Ying''er, look where you''re hiding." Lin Yi takes advantage of Han Ying''s carelessness and flies up and pours down on Han Ying.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yi kept walking on this beautiful woman.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yi, will you always treat me like this?"


    "Silly girl, I''m not good to you. Who else am I good to?"


    "Then if I find out you''re still provoking new girls outside, I''ll castrate you."


    Han Ying said fiercely.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    When do you have to let her change this idea, or your life will be in danger, and other women will take the initiative to post it in the future, won''t they?


    Lin Yi thought secretly.


    A night without words


    "Oh, hey, it hurts me."


    "Damn, dare to bully my eldest brother. Don''t worry, eldest brother. Our brothers will avenge you. We''ll cripple the boy first and then vent your anger."


    "Yes, brother, let''s leave it to us. There''s nothing wrong."


    Lin Yi heard the noise outside early in the morning.


    "Doctor Lin, you''re here. Let''s see if my brother can be cured?"


    Said a wretched looking man.


    "Pa."


    "What can you fucking cure? Ah? Looks like you''re not going to fuck me, are you? You want to be the boss, don''t you?"


    Said the man who shouted pain.


    "Brother, I''m wrong." As soon as he said this, he knelt down.


    "Get out! It''s fucking useless." Then he kicked out.


    "Pa" the little brother thought that the kick was settled. He closed his eyes and waited to be kicked. As a result, he waited for a long time to find that there was no movement.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that my brother''s foot was caught by someone. Looking up, who is Lin Yi?


    "The medical school is not a place for you to make trouble. If you want to make trouble, get out of here." Lin Yi said.


    "What''s your name? What''s wrong?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Dr. Lin, my name is Wang Qiang. It hurts here." The speaker is the boss of the group.


    "Here, tell me why it hurts."


    "Can we not say that, Dr. Lin?" Wang Qiang is a little worried.


    "No, because I dare to be interested." When Lin Yi saw Wang Qiang''s cover up, he knew it must be very interesting.


    "That... Is because of this."


    "My big brother stole..."


    "Pa."


    "Ah!!!"


    "You''re fucking stealing. You''re a dog."


    The younger brother closest to Wang Qiang wanted to show up and flatter, but unexpectedly he got on the horse''s hoof.


    "Shit, shut up." Wang Qiang said.


    "Ha ha! Dr. Lin laughed. It''s like this. I have a little hobby. I''m going to find out if there are any lost aunts or frustrated girls on the road."


    "I have to save people. No, it''s not safe for a girl''s family."


    "Just yesterday! My brothers and I went out to herd sheep again. As a result, I saw a woman who drank rotten on the road. Oh, Dr. Lin, you don''t know. My eyes and figure made me itch."

 Chapter 266

    "So I went with some friends. What, you know?" Speaking of this, Wang Qiang also looked at Lin Yi indecently.


    "Know what?" Lin Yi pretended not to know.


    "Alas! I don''t know how you lived to this day."


    "Forget it, I''ll go on!"


    Lin Yi nodded numbly.


    "Then I carried the woman to the nearby grass and was preparing for that. As a result, I didn''t know where a security guard came from."


    "Security again." Lin Yi''s eyelids jumped.


    "What?"


    "No, go on."


    "Oh, OK, then the security guard saw it. I can''t do it in front of others. So I ran away. It''s bad to be seen."


    "You still have influence???" Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    "But who the fuck knows that grandson still let the dog go, and I was chased by the dog. As a result, the dead dog bit my lifeblood."


    "Pity my father to pull me up, but I haven''t left a son and a half, I''m going to be a queen." Then I didn''t forget to squeeze tears.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Lin Yi couldn''t help making a tractor like sound when he heard this.


    "I''m laughing to death. It''s a reward for evil. I can''t cure you."


    "What??? No, why not? I have money."


    "It''s not about money. You''re retribution. I saved you. If you harm the little girl again, I''ll be guilty." Lin Yi refused again.


    "No, Dr. Lin, brother Lin. you have to save me." Wang Qiang began to cry.


    "It''s not impossible for me to save you, but you have to promise me one thing. Work for me for three years. I''ll do whatever I say in three years. If you don''t obey me, I can abandon you anytime and anywhere. You''ll go away by yourself in three years." Lin Yi said.


    "Really? Well, I promised you." Wang Qiang said without hesitation.


    "Pants off."


    "Ah?"


    "Take off your pants and I said, I have to see, otherwise how can I treat it?" Lin Yi looks at Wang Qiang like an idiot.


    "Oh! Take off." Before he finished speaking, Wang Qiang quickly pulled out his pants. It seems that he hasn''t pulled out less.


    "Well, it''s broken. There''s only one tendon connected. If someone else, you can only be a eunuch, but you met me."


    After Lin Yi said that, he raised and lowered his hands. In the exclamation of a group of younger brothers, he temporarily connected Wang Qiang''s lifeblood with a needle.


    "Doctor Lin is a fucking cow."


    "Yes, this thing can also be connected."


    "It will take you seven days to cure." Lin Yi said. "You''ve been here for seven days, and you can''t go there."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, don''t worry." Wang Qiang nodded vigorously.


    "Well, if there is any special situation, just call me. I have to see someone else." Then Lin Yi went out.


    "Brother Yi, what were you doing just now? Why are wolves crying and ghosts howling?" Han Ying asked.


    "Ah? No... nothing." Lin Yi touched his head.


    Just now, Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. He always offends others. He can protect himself and Han Ying with his skills, but when he is not around Han Ying? Han Ying can''t follow her to risk.


    Seeing Wang Qiang, I didn''t really intend to save him, but it seems that he knows some boxing and foot skills. After thinking that he can be cured, the woman who asked him to protect himself secretly saved him. Anyway, he was just handy.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" Since Lin Yi saved Wang Qiang''s lifeblood, Wang Qiang has been called brother Lin Yi. It''s useless for Lin Yi to say anything. He has become a big brother in front of Wang Qiang''s younger brothers.


    "Well, you''re almost fine. I want to give you something. You just have to do it well in the past three years."


    "Brother, please."


    "I want you to help me protect my woman." Then Lin Yi told Wang Qiang the basic information of several women.


    "Brother, you mean these are your women?" Wang Qiang said with an incredible face.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Hold grass, big brother, you are my big brother. Teach me how to pick up girls! How can I have so many women without capsizing." Wang Qiang looked at Lin Yi eagerly.


    "Er... Well, I can''t stop my personality charm."


    "Brother, I''ve seen shameless men, but I''ve never seen a shameless man like brother."


    "Get out!" Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Lin Yi, I''m here." I don''t know when Lu Yiran''s girl appeared at the door.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. She''s so beautiful. I won''t bother you when you do business, brother. I''ll go out first."


    Wang Qiang said obscene on his face.


    "Who is Lin Yi?" Lu Yiran asked curiously.


    "Oh, he! A friend."


    "Miss Lu, what do you want to do today?" Lin Yi said with expectation.


    "Come on, let''s just walk around the lake today."


    LeYang lake is the largest wetland park listed. There are all kinds of flowers and trees from different regions.


    "Why did the girl bring me here? It can''t be..." thinking of this, Lin Yi suddenly brightened up.


    Lu Yiran pulled Lin Yi around the park all the way, completely like a little couple.


    "Look, they are a good match!"


    "Yes! What a Deler"


    Hearing these words, Lu Yiran was happy and was about to fly.


    After a while, Lin Yi and Lu Yiran walked with fewer and fewer people


    "Rob and hand over all the valuable things." At this time, four or five angry people suddenly rushed out of the grass.


    "Lin Yi, why are we so unlucky?" Lu Yiran seemed to care nothing.


    "Big brother, leave it to us!" At this time, several people rushed out from behind Lin Yi.


    Only then did Lin Yi find out that they were all Wang Qiang''s younger brothers. A few days ago, Wang Qiang said he would equip himself with several bodyguards. He didn''t listen to what he said. I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Lin Yi smiled.


    "If you dare to bully our big brother, I think you are impatient. My brothers beat me to death." Said a young man who killed Matt.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "Help!"


    "Kill!"


    Wang Qiang''s men were also unambiguous. After a while, they beat each other out of recognition.


    "Lin Yi, it seems that you are also an important person! Grandpa has many bodyguards." Lu Yiran joked.


    "Don''t make fun of me, you girl."


    It was not until the evening that Lin Yi and Lu Yiran went home hand in hand.


    "Well, Lin Yi, go back!"


    "Then I''ll go. Come to me when you''re free."


    "Well!" Lu Yiran kissed Lin Yi when he didn''t respond, and then ran in quickly.


    Why are you so popular with women! Lin Yi wondered a hundred times.


    Lin Yi is driving back to Xuanfeng hall. Suddenly, Lin Yi feels something wrong, because all the street lights that are usually on are broken today. Lin Yi knows that trouble is coming again.


    "Bang" suddenly, Lin Yi''s front tire burst, and Lin Yi almost couldn''t stabilize the direction.


    "Shit, is it over?" Lin Yi cursed.


    At this time, a car suddenly drove out of the front and hit Lin Yi.


    "Bang."


    Fortunately, Lin Yi reacted quickly. Seeing that he was about to hit, he immediately opened the door, jumped down and rolled into the grass.


    Several people in black came down from the opposite car, with a pistol in hand.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he had to lie down in the grass on the side of the road.


    The man opposite "bang bang bang" didn''t know whether he saw it or not, so he fired directly.


    A bullet flew over Lin Yi''s head, and Lin Yi left his silver needle in the car.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is like an eagle without wings. Seeing that people in black have to come, Lin Yi is also flustered, so he keeps groping on the ground.


    "Eh?" Lin Yi suddenly touches several toothpicks. I don''t know who vomited on the roadside. At this time, the man in black is not far from Lin Yi.


    At present, we can''t shoot bullets or shoot heads. They are too hard and toothpicks are too brittle. We have no choice but to pick their tendons.


    Lin Yi flew the toothpick out the moment after the man in Black shot.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, people in black covered their hands and ran away quickly.


    "Go ahead and report the failure." The man in Black said as he ran.


    "Hum! I want my life again and again. It seems that I don''t do anything. You really think I''m easy to bully." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "It seems that we have to find a breakthrough from Zhang Feng." Lin Yi suddenly thought of Zhang Feng who assassinated the old leader at the last election meeting.


    "Qiangzi, help me find out what this pattern is? It should be an organization. You know a lot of people in the Jianghu. Be sure to tell me as soon as you find it." As soon as Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, he ordered Wang Qiang to say.


    "This... I seem to have seen this somewhere, but it may be too long to remember."


    "You said you saw it? Think about it carefully. If you remember, tell me quickly. I''m useful."


    "Boss, why are you checking this?" Wang Qiang has a wonderful way.


    "This organization has always wanted to kill me because I messed up the election meeting last time, but I was so lucky that I narrowly escaped death again and again. Clay figurines also have three points of anger. What''s more, I suspect it was done by people from the right. You can check it carefully according to this."


    "Don''t worry! Leave it to me." With that, Wang Qiang went out and explained to his little brother.


    "The boss said he wanted to find this thing. You can tell me who you know, where you''ve met, or what you know. I''ll reward you for your achievements."


    "Since the boss has left this matter to us, we will do it well. Don''t lose face on me. Do you know?" Wang Qiang said loudly.


    "I see." Although Wang Qiang is fooling around, his group of men are not vague at all.


    Lin Yi was very satisfied when he saw it. He didn''t waste his life. At the same time, he was happy with the decision he had made.


    "Since you want to play, let''s play! See who laughs last." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Now that it has been decided, I have to prepare for Han Ying and several other women to ensure that I can do it at ease.

 Chapter 267

    "Brother, we found the pattern you asked me to check the other day." That day, Lin Yi was seeing a patient in Xuanfeng hall. Wang Qiang came in and said to Lin Yi.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yi gestured to Wang Qiang.


    "Did you find out anything?" Soon after seeing the doctor, Lin Yi walked into the inner hall.


    "Boss, the pattern you asked me to check is not simple!" Wang Qiang said solemnly.


    "Tell me how it''s not easy." Lin Yi doesn''t care.


    "Boss, we can find this pattern. An old man told me yesterday. He told me that this pattern appeared many years ago."


    "It is said that many years ago, a wealthy family in the city was destroyed, and the scene was terrible."


    "But then the police came and couldn''t find any evidence. They only found this in the hands of one of the dead." With that, Wang Qiang took out a photo from his pocket.


    There is a pendant on the photo. There is a pattern on it, which is the picture of the organization members who have thought about Lin Yi''s death many times.


    "Later, I asked my cousin in the police station. He said that he only entered the police station that year, and such a big case happened not long ago." Wang Qiang said slowly.


    "They went to check the scene and found that the modus operandi was quite good. The murderer didn''t leave a trace of evidence, and there was no clue even on the pendant in the victim''s hand."


    "Oh? That''s strange. Who would cultivate such a killer?" Lin Yi thinks there''s something strange about it.


    "Later, my cousin gave me the file of that year. Ah, that''s it." Wang Qiang gave Lin Yi a file bag.


    Lin Yi looked inside and felt more and more incredible. It seems that someone helped them destroy the evidence.


    "Well, I see. Go and be busy!" Lin Yi said.


    "The clue is still broken. It seems that I have to wait for them to do it next time." Lin Yi suddenly thinks that the other party has attacked him again and again. If he is not dead, there must be follow-up work. Lin Yi can only wait. When they start next time, they will seize the opportunity and be able to find out the behind the scenes.


    "Yi''s brother Su ruoyao is here. She said she wanted to find you!" Han Ying said with a hint of vinegar.


    "Ying''er, why? Jealous?" Lin Yi suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. He usually accompanies Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran every day and ignores Han Ying. Thinking of this, Lin Yi feels a burst of guilt.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry, I will still love you as always." Lin Yi kissed Han Ying on the forehead.


    "Brother Yi, I know what you think. Now, the biggest problem is when you take them in." Han Ying joked.


    "Ying''er, you should believe me. When I carry forward the ancient medical skills, I will accompany you to seclusion in the mountains and forests. At that time, I will accompany you at sunrise and sunset." Lin Yi was moved.


    "Hmm! Brother Yi, I''ll wait for you. Go quickly and don''t let others wait long."


    Han Ying is very sensible.


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Yi kissed Han Ying again.


    "Lin Yi, your shelf is getting bigger and bigger recently! I''ll find you and someone to report." Su ruoyao said unhappily.


    "Where is it? I''m busy. As soon as I heard you looking for me, didn''t I come out?" Lin Yi explained.


    "Hum! Strong arguments are unreasonable." Su ruoyao is particularly savage.


    "Well, Yao''er, what can I do for you?" Lin Yi said softly.


    "Oh, here you are." Su ruoyao gives Lin Yi a brocade bag.


    "What is this?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "This is the amulet I asked for from the temple a few days ago. It''s said to be particularly effective."


    "I got it after waiting in line for a long time. You should cherish it. If you lose it, you''ll be finished." Su ruoyao is like a little bitch with his waist inserted.


    "OK, I remember, miss. I''ll take good care of it." Lin Yi quickly agreed.


    "Hum! That''s about the same." Su ruoyao saw Lin Yi and Lin Yi quickly promised. He also smiled in his heart.


    "Oh! By the way, Lin Yi, I''m going to accompany my mother to Beihe city and my grandfather''s house recently. I may go for a few days. Don''t miss me too much! Oh! By the way, I won''t allow you to forget me or find other women."


    "If I know you''re still flirting with other women outside, Hei hei..." Su ruoyao specially explained in order to prevent Lin Yi from flirting outside.


    But in Lin Yi''s place, it''s creepy to hear. There''s no way to be popular. Who calls himself good and handsome?


    Lin Yi farted in his heart.


    "Then I''ll go! I''ll see you later." Su ruoyao finished and went out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Alas! It''s troublesome to have too many women." Lin Yi sighed.


    "Dr. Lin is really a peach blossom!"


    "Yes! Didn''t you say you were going to marry Miss Han Ying a few days ago? Why today..."


    "Everybody, line up and come one by one." Seeing that everyone was still arguing, Lin Yi had to interrupt.


    With Lin Yi''s help, Xuanfeng hall has a long queue every day. Basically, it comes for Lin Yi''s medical skills, including many flower crazy girls who come every day,


    It seems that he has become a loyal fan of Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin..." at this time, an enchanting woman came over. What she said could make people''s bones crisp, and her body exuded a strange smell.


    "Er... What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yi endured the coquettish smell and said.


    "Dr. Lin... People... People are not comfortable here, and they are not comfortable here." Then he leaned on Lin Yi.


    "This girl, can we see a doctor well?" Lin Yi can''t stand it.


    "Well... No... people have liked Dr. Lin for a long time." Lin Yi, who said and worked hard at the same time, gathered together.


    "Wang Qiang! Wang Qiang! Wang Qiang!" Lin Yi saw that the bitch had to go up, and he couldn''t go too far, so he had to ask for help.


    "Shit, where are you dead?"


    "Wang Qiang! Get out of here."


    Wang Qiang, who was hiding aside, was really angry when he saw Lin Yi.


    "That boss, how can I bother you?" Wang Qiang seems very simple and honest at this time.


    "Bother your sister!"


    "Elder brother is looking for my younger sister? No problem. Third son, go and call my younger sister and say elder brother wants to see her." Wang Qiang pretended to be a fool.


    "Your uncle''s." Lin Yi jumped out of the chair. Before the enchanting woman could react, Lin Yi had disappeared in front of her.


    "Take care of this bitch, or I''ll make you regret being a man." Lin Yi said fiercely in Wang Qiang''s ear.


    "Er! Don''t worry, boss. Leave it to me." After that, Wang Qiang looked at the enchanting woman with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Don''t hurt others. Just get out." Lin Yi was afraid that Wang Qiang would not know the importance of starting, so he ordered him.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "Little lady, shall we go out and play?" Lin Yi thought Wang Qiang would really get the woman out. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to soak others. An old mouthful of blood almost didn''t come out.


    "OK! Let''s go out and play." The woman responded when she saw that Wang Qiang was also a handsome man.


    "Bah, a bitch."


    "Yes, this woman is so coquettish."


    "Oh, if only I were the one who went out with her."


    "Hahaha! Just you? I''m afraid you''ll die if you go out! That bitch is so coquettish..."


    Seeing the enchanting woman go out, several patients couldn''t help joking.


    "What a pair of bitches." Lin Yi couldn''t help saying these words when he saw it.


    "Well, let''s follow the order just now." Seeing that the farce was over, Lin Yi organized patients again.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Lin Yi was diagnosing his illness when he heard someone calling him behind the crowd.


    "Lu Yiran? What''s the matter today? Why are you coming to me one by one?" Lin Yi wondered.


    "Lin Yi, can you accompany me to a place when it''s dark?" Lu Yiran said.


    "OK, no problem." Lin Yi agreed without thinking about it. After saying it, he couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t accompany Han Ying well for a while. He originally promised Han Ying to eat at home today.


    One afternoon, Lin Yi was seeing a patient. Lu Yiran sat next to him and looked at him.


    "Ran''er? Wake up!" It turned out that Lu Yiran fell asleep when he saw Lin Yi cure his illness.


    "Ran''er?" Lin Yi patted Lu Yiran on the shoulder before she moved.


    "Lin Yi... Have you finished seeing a doctor?" Lu Yiran woke up and said.


    "Well, didn''t you say you were going to take me somewhere? Are you still going?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh, no! What time is it?" Lu Yiran said and looked at his watch.


    "Okay, okay!" Lu Yiran patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go!" Then he pulled Lin Yi into her pink car.


    "Er... Let me drive!" Lin Yi suggested.


    "Oh!" Lu Yiran sat on the co pilot skillfully, because she knew that her driving skills were really bad.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Well... Go to the Empire State building." Lu Yiran thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, sit down." Lin Yi is a vigorous and resolute person. Without hesitation, he blew the accelerator and rushed out.


    After a while, a pink sports car appeared at the gate of the Empire State building.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go in!" As soon as Lu Yiran got off the bus, he pulled Lin Yi into the lobby.


    "Where are we going? Well, yes, to the highest." Lu Yiran didn''t forget to talk to himself when he pressed the elevator.


    Lin Yi is very curious. She doesn''t know what medicine the girl sells in the gourd.


    After ten minutes or so, Lin Yi and Lu Yiran finally reached the top of the Empire State building.


    "Lin Yi, guess what I brought you here for?" Lu Yiran blinked playfully.


    "How do I know what medicine you are selling?"


    "How stupid! You''ll know in a minute."


    As soon as Lu Yiran and Lin Yi opened the door of the Empire State Building, they saw a bright moon hanging not far away, and the silver moonlight fell down.


    "Wow... So beautiful." Lu Yiran exclaimed. Then he ran to the moonlight and danced.


    Lin Yi was stunned. Lu Yiran was like a moonlight fairy at this moment

 Chapter 268

    "How beautiful..." Lin Yi murmured.


    Today, Lu Yiran is wearing a white dress and even her shoes are white. With her frivolous steps, she is like a fairy coming to earth.


    "Lin Yi, am I beautiful?" Lu Yiran said shyly.


    "No." Lin Yi replied stupidly.


    "Hee hee, I''ll call you brother Yi in the future. Lin Yi is not intimate at all." Lu Yiran said happily.


    "OK! Just be happy." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Lin Yi, look, the moon is so round, big and bright today!" Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi with a lovely face.


    "Well, you see, there are many stars. Look at that one. It''s so bright." Lin Yi pointed to a star in the sky and said.


    "Look, brother Yi has meteors. Make a wish." Lu Yiran was suddenly excited. As soon as he finished speaking, he put his hands together and made a wish.


    After a while, Lu Yiran opened her big eyes, "brother Yi, do you know what wish I made?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. "How do I know what you think?"


    "Brother Yi, I hope we can be together forever." Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi naively.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s heart warmed, he looked at the quiet face and gradually stretched it out.


    Just when Lin Yi''s lips were printed on Lu Yiran''s small mouth, Lin Yi felt an electric current coming, and the whole face was numb.


    After a while, Lin Yi separated his lips.


    "Ran''er, I promise you that I will take good care of you and keep you from any harm." Then he hugged Lu Yiran.


    "Brother Yi, you know, from the moment I fell in love with you, I knew I would be your woman in the future. Whether it''s forced marriage or plundering, I must make you my man." Lu Yiran said confidently.


    "... er... This seems bad."


    Lin Yi said helplessly.


    The girl even regarded herself as a competitive object. She was in a cold sweat at the thought of several women competing for herself.


    "Brother Yi promised me that no matter how many women you have in the future, you must leave me a place." Lu Yiran felt a little sad at the thought of Lin Yi''s other women.


    "Don''t worry, I will always have you in my heart." Lin Yi kissed Lu Yiran on the forehead.


    "Ding Ding..." at this time, the phone in Lin Yi''s pocket remembered.


    "Yao''er? Didn''t she go back to Beihe city with Mrs. Su?" Lin Yi was surprised, but he answered Su ruoyao''s phone.


    "Boy, your girlfriend and mother-in-law are in my hands. If you don''t want them to die, come to Tianquan villa. Remember that you can only come alone. You can''t call the police, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    "Doo... Doo... Doo... Doo"


    The man across the street hung up after saying that.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Yi." Lu Yiran changed his face when he saw Lin Yi answer the phone.


    "Yao''er and her mother were kidnapped!" Lin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Then call the police!" Although Lu Yiran didn''t deal with Su ruoyao, people''s lives were at stake. At this time, he didn''t care so much.


    "You can''t call the police. The people opposite say that their safety will not be guaranteed." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "They only asked me to go alone. However, I''ll take you back first." When Lin Yi finished, he pulled down the stairs happily.


    "Jiji." After Lin Yi sent Lu Yiran off, he drove away in a car.


    Tianquan villa is a resort in Beihe city. Because it is located in the depths of the mountains, very few people come to take a vacation every year. Lin Yi knows that he is coming for him this time. The other party may want to lead himself to a place with few people and then do it.


    After several hours of driving and several hours of bumpy mountain road, Lin Yi finally came to Tianquan villa in Beihe city.


    Lin Yi parked the car in the woods, covered the body with branches, and then approached Tianquan villa alone.


    The gate of Tianquan villa was closed and there was no one. It was quiet. Lin Yi could hear every step he took.


    In order not to scare the snake, Lin Yi walked around Tianquan villa halfway and finally found a collapsed courtyard wall. Lin Yi stepped in with an arrow.


    "Eh ~ why can''t I see a person?" Lin Yiqi said strangely.


    ... Dingding... Dingding


    Just then Lin Yi''s phone rang. Lin Yi was startled. Seeing that it was su ruoyao''s phone, he knew that the kidnapper called again.


    "Boy, what do you want to do if you don''t go to the front door? I warn you not to play tricks. Come to the hall." Then he hung up the phone.


    "How did they know I was coming?" Lin Yi''s heart was full of question marks.


    Seeing the exposure of the line, Lin Yi had to swagger to the hall.


    In order to be less nervous, Lin Yi deliberately looked left and right. It was like he was really traveling. Lin Yi suddenly found that there were cameras everywhere. Lin Yi also got the answer because he was found.


    "Jiya" Lin Yi pushes open the door of the lobby. Suddenly, Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks sharply. He sees Su ruoyao curled up on the ground bound. Lin Yi is angry immediately.


    Next to Su ruoyao, there are several chairs with several big men sitting on them, looking at Lin Yi proudly.


    "Come on, what am I doing here? Why kidnap them?" But Lin Yi said first.


    "Hum, don''t you know what I want you to do? I''m afraid you have the answer in your heart!"


    Said one of the bald men.


    "Sure enough, you want to kill me, but there''s no justice in the Jianghu if you kidnap people to threaten me?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    "Oh! Boy, you talk to me about Jianghu morality? To tell you the truth! We don''t ask for money this time, just want to kill you." The bald man said again.


    "I have no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you want my life again and again?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Hum! I''m sorry I can''t tell you. We also obey orders. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for offending someone who shouldn''t have offended!"


    "Don''t move!" Seeing Lin Yi coming forward, the bald man said.


    "Brothers, come out!" As the bald man''s words just fell, several side doors were opened, and dozens of people came out of them in all forms.


    Lin Yi knows that he may lose his life here this time, so he has to think of a all-round plan, not only to protect the safety of himself and Su ruoyao''s mother and daughter, but also to know who is behind the scenes.


    "I heard that your boy is good at concealed weapons. You''d better hand it in obediently so that the mother and daughter won''t suffer because of you." The bald man thought that Lin Yi used concealed weapons before. He didn''t know that Lin Yi used silver needles, let alone that Lin Yi was a doctor.


    Lin Yi saw that the opposite side knew his details. For the sake of Su Ruo, Yao''s mother and daughter had to hand in the silver needle.


    "Bang." Suddenly Lin Yi was kicked to the ground by a thin faced man opposite.


    Then he punched and kicked Lin Yi again.


    "Brother Yi." Just then Su ruoyao suddenly woke up.


    "Brother Yi, why are you here? Hurry up! There are many of them. You are not an opponent. Don''t worry about us." Su ruoyao cried. Looking at Lin Yi''s mouth with blood, Su ruoyao''s heart was broken.


    "Brother Yi, you go! Leave us alone!" Su ruoyao spoke with a cry.


    "Yao''er, I will save you. I want to marry you!" Lin Yi said with difficulty.


    "Bang!!!" Lin Yi was thrown on the table and made a loud noise.


    "Brother Yi, you go!!! Go!!! Why, why did you come to save me?" Su ruoyao cried.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" Lin Yi was beaten to death.


    "Elder brother, the boy is not dead, is he?"


    "The boy is very good at Kung Fu. He can''t die so soon! Be careful not to let him cheat."


    "Big brother, this boy seems really bad!"


    "Oh? Then bury it!" Bald men don''t care.


    "No, No. brother Yi won''t die. You bad guys, you will die hard."


    Su ruoyao scolded.


    "Hehe! Ladies from different families have different origins. If you weren''t afraid of moving, you would annoy your Su family. You would have been a corpse." Then he came forward and slapped Lin Yi unconscious.


    Lin Yi was carried into the woods. Several big men were preparing to dig a hole to bury him.


    "Why do we do this every time? Is it too unfair for the boss?"


    "Fair? Fuck fair. You''d better work honestly. When this is done, the boss may reward us!"


    "Yes, I''d better work. After that, I have to find my little beauty!"


    "Ah! Bah! There''s nothing good in your eyes."


    Several men said in the woods.


    "Eh ~ where''s the man? Where''s the fucking man? Why is it missing?" After digging the pit, the thin faced man found that Lin Yi lying on the ground was missing.


    "Isn''t this boy dead? Is he pretending to be a corpse?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible in broad daylight. 80% of the boy pretends to be dead."


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu At this time, Lin Yi hid behind a big tree.


    "Now it''s my turn to perform. Let these people lie down first. They just beat me so happily." Lin Yi took several silver needles from the soles of his shoes, aimed them at several people and shot them out. Lin Yi knew from the beginning that the silver needles might be confiscated, so he hid from the beginning.


    "Ah!"


    Several people came down together, and Lin Yi rushed up quickly.


    "Come on! Who asked you to kill me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s impossible for us to tell you this. Since you''ve caught it, you can kill it or cut it." One of them had a hard airway.


    "Oh! Talk back hard. See if your mouth is hard or my needle is hard." Before he finished, Lin Yi stabbed several people.


    "Hahaha... It''s so itchy... Hahaha, it''s itching me. Kill me!"


    It turned out that Lin Yi pierced their laughter hole.


    "It doesn''t seem enough to talk back." Lin Yi pushed the needle in again.


    "Hahaha... Please... Please kill me..."


    "Brother, please let me go. I''ll tell you everything. Don''t torture me any more." One of the other men begged for mercy.


    "I thought it was a hard bone! I didn''t expect it to be a soft egg."

 Chapter 269

    "Then tell me! Who''s going to kill me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I don''t know who''s going to kill you."


    "How dare you lie to me?" Lin Yi said he would give him a little more pain.


    "No, no, no, no! I really don''t know. All I know is that big brother asked us to do this." The man said in horror.


    "Your eldest brother is that bald head?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, yes! That''s our big brother. He is responsible for the work and we are responsible for the work." The man nodded quickly.


    "Oh? It seems that I have to find trouble with him." A cold light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will offend him. This is the truth that Lin Yi has always followed in his heart.


    Lin Yi couldn''t move because they couldn''t move a few branches of the tree for the time being.


    Lin Yi filled the pit with a shovel. He had to disappear for a while, so that the enemy mistakenly thought he had been buried, so that the enemy could take the initiative when he was in the dark.


    After doing everything well, Lin Yi sneaked out of the woods, groped all the way and finally came to Tianquan villa. Lin Yi entered once, so he knew the location of the camera inside.


    Although Lin Yi looked around at the beginning after he came in, in fact, that was where he secretly observed the camera. Now his investigation has played a role. Lin Yi can''t help praising himself in his heart.


    After Lin Yi entered Tianquan villa, he went to the place where the man begged for mercy just now. Tianquan villa has a lot of mechanisms and staff. If Lin Yi hadn''t pressed him to ask, he might have stumbled.


    The man not only explained the rotation of organs and manpower, but also the place where the bald man lived. It can be seen that people are still very weak in some scenes.


    "Come on, big brother... Come on, have a drink."


    "Good! Baby, I''ll drink."


    Lin Yi could hear the voices of men and women outside.


    "Hum! I don''t know when I''m dying." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "We have to find a place to go in. The front door must be out of order. There are the most people there. Although there are fewer people around, it''s not so easy to go in. It seems that we have to wait for them to change their posts or find other opportunities to go in." Lin Yi decided to observe outside.


    "Shit, I''m suffocating. I have to find a place to pee." Lin Yi didn''t know where to hide for how long. Suddenly, he found that the person who had been guarding by the window hurried away.


    "Here comes the opportunity." Lin Yi said excitedly.


    Lin Yi takes a few big steps and runs to the window. Ken can be a bald man. He thinks that no one can enter Tianquan villa. Even if he comes in, he can''t find here. Even if he does, he doesn''t have a little brother. Maybe for this reason, the bald man didn''t close the window at all, which also creates conditions for Lin Yi.


    "Whoosh." Lin Yi flew up the window with a kick. Lin Yi looked at the bald man who didn''t know it, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Yi quietly enters the room and hides behind the sofa. Lin Yi observes that there are a man and two women in the room. The man is the bald man who almost killed Lin Yi, and the remaining two women Lin Yi has seen in the hall of Tianquan villa.


    But at that time, the two women were with others, which was probably the wife of the bald man''s little brother.


    "I didn''t expect this bald head to even let his little brother''s wife go. What a scum." Lin Yi said softly.


    Lin Yi took out three silver needles in his coat pocket and flew out to the bald man and two women.


    Lin Yi waited for a while and found that the three had no movement before he came out. Lin Yi saw the three people looking at themselves with integrity.


    The bald man is full of incredible eyes. He can''t figure out why he still appears here because he has beaten the boy to death and touched his pulse and buried him?! At this time, his heart was filled with question marks.


    "Can''t you imagine? Can''t you figure out why I''m still here after I''m dead?" Lin Yi looked at the bald man with a playful face.


    "Oh! I forgot you can''t speak now." With that, Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle on the bald man. Before the bald man reacted, he stabbed it again.


    "Now you can speak, but you can''t speak loudly. I don''t want you to shout and call a lot of people to shoot me." Lin Yi said.


    "You... Why didn''t you die?" The bald man said in surprise.


    "Want me to die? You want me to die? Hahaha... What a big joke." Lin Yi said.


    "I have nothing to say this time. I''ll give you a good time." The bald man said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Want to die? It''s still early. I want to know who wants to kill me? Why? I don''t think it''s difficult?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    "Hum! Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. We''re going to have a word" letter "to let me tell who wants to kill you? You dream." The bald man is also a hard stubble. No matter what Lin Yi says, he clenches his teeth.


    "Oh, good! If you don''t say yes, let''s see who can laugh last." As soon as Lin Yi finished speaking, he stabbed the bald man again.


    "My needle won''t kill you. It will only make you itchy, and you can''t grasp it yet."


    "After a while, you''ll itch to a certain extent. I''ll take off the first needle. Then you''ll scratch desperately. Finally, you''ll scratch yourself bloody. Tut tut... That''s the taste."


    When Lin Yi said these words, he gave the bald man a ferocious expression from time to time, which made the bald man''s face green.


    "Your uncle, I''ve been in the Jianghu for decades. I''ve never been so oppressed as I am today. You can kill me, you can''t insult me. Give me a good time." The bald man didn''t forget to let Lin Yi kill himself.


    "It''s not impossible to give you a good time, but I haven''t got the answer I want to know, so I''ll wrong you first." Lin Yi smiled.


    "You..." suddenly, the bald man couldn''t speak, because the needle Lin Yi pierced on him had an effect. The bald man''s face became strange and the meat on his face wrinkled into a ball.


    "How''s it going? It''s a bad taste! The good play is still ahead!" Lin Yi couldn''t bear to look at the bald man''s changing face. Originally, the doctor''s parents were hearty, but he had to ask something, so he was cruel and didn''t pay attention to the bald man anymore.


    "Well, almost. Now I''ll pull out the first needle and you''ll catch yourself dead by yourself. What''s up? Have you thought about it? If you think about it, nod your head." Lin Yi asked.


    "Miss... Miss you... Miss your uncle..."

 Chapter 270

    "Talk back hard, then let''s waste it! I have a lot of time." Lin Yi doesn''t care.


    Seeing that the bald man still refused to speak, Lin Yi had to pull out the first needle. Lin Yi couldn''t help admiring him. His move has been tried repeatedly. He didn''t expect to meet a real man this time.


    "Ah!!" At the moment when Lin Yi pulled out the needle, the bald man immediately shouted and was ready to rush out of the door.


    "Five"


    "Four"


    "Three"


    "Two"


    "One"


    Just after Lin Yi finished counting, he saw the bald man stumble and fall to the ground, and then keep rolling.


    "Still want to run, I didn''t say let you go, can you walk away? Huh?" Lin Yi smiled at the bald man.


    "What''s up, Ken?" After a while, Lin Yi saw that the bald man scratched his face and hands. He knew it was almost done, so he came forward and asked.


    "The old rule is to nod your head if you like. If you don''t want to, I''ll continue to watch you perform." Before Lin Yi finished, the bald man nodded desperately.


    Lin Yi knows that this will definitely lead to human life. Although he is not afraid of making trouble, everyone is born and raised by his parents. Saving people is always better than killing people!


    "Well, I''ll pull out the rest of the silver needle. I warn you not to play tricks with me, or I''ll let you live and die." Lin Yi said fiercely.


    Lin Yi came forward and pulled out the last silver needle. The bald man didn''t run either. First, he couldn''t run away. Second, he had exhausted his strength when he grabbed himself just now.


    "I said, you answer, don''t talk nonsense to me, or I''ll make you feel the pain just now." The bald man shivered when he heard that he would suffer another crime if he didn''t answer well.


    "Who wants to kill me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It was the Rightists who asked me to kill you." The bald man said in a voice.


    "Oh? I knew what they gave you so that you didn''t hesitate to come and kill me again and again?"


    "They said that as long as they killed you, they would release my father and my brother and promise me 10 million."


    "I''m worth so much money? Your father and your brother are in their hands?" Lin Yi asked again.


    "My father and my brother committed a crime in the early years. They said they would release them in advance as long as they did what they said."


    "Is that the man from the right who wants to kill me?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the man just calls me every time and hasn''t seen him, but I think his tone and voice should be a young man."


    "The Rightists are all old. How can there be young people?"


    "I remember when dad asked me to kill him."


    "There are young sons in the right? It seems that I need to talk to the old chief." Lin Yi muttered to himself.


    "Well, I see. It''s almost over. You just work for others. I won''t embarrass you. Remember, don''t let me see you kill and set fire to evil in the future, otherwise, you know." Lin Yi smiled strangely.


    "Where can I go out here without being found by your men?" Lin Yi asked.


    "You can go out from here." The bald man went to the flower table, reached out and made a drum in it. He saw a wall suddenly move.


    "This is the place I use to prepare for escape. We will inevitably have several enemies in the Jianghu." The bald man tried to make himself look less vicious, so he tried to squeeze the smile on his face, but with his scratched face, he looked like a clown.


    "You really are," said Lin Yi speechless.


    "By the way, don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid it will affect my family." The bald man said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "Thanks!"


    The place where Lin Yi came out of the passage was a forest. He found the right direction and walked all the way. Finally, he found the car he parked. Before he went far, he heard the sound of a police siren.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I''m here." But Su ruoyao shouted in the police car.


    "Squeak." Lin Yi stopped the car with one foot.


    "Lin Yi, are you okay? How did you escape? Do you still hurt?" Su ruoyao confused Lin Yi with several questions in a row.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. You didn''t go home? And you found these policemen?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Well! When they took me out, I pretended to faint. They threw me on the roadside. When they left, I called the police. I was afraid of an accident, so I didn''t go home. I''m so worried about you..." Su ruoyao said, holding Lin Yi and crying loudly.


    "It''s all right, silly girl." Lin Yi affectionately rubbed Su ruoyao''s hair.


    "Let''s go! Get in the car and go home." Lin Yi said softly.


    "Below... A news update is broadcast below. Yesterday afternoon, police broke a kidnapping case at Tianquan villa in the city of North River. They captured seventy-two suspect and rescued three hostages. It is reported that this is a malicious kidnapping and slander case......"


    "Yao''er, you see, they all got what they deserved." Lin Yi pointed to the TV and said.


    After coming back yesterday, Su ruoyao said nothing and had no choice but to let her stay. Su ruoyao couldn''t sleep with Han Ying, so he had to sleep on the sofa and let the two women sleep in bed.


    Lin Yi held it all night. During this period, the two women in their thin pajamas swayed around in front of him. Lin Yi''s nose blood almost gushed out and held a fire all night.


    "Well, brother Yi deserved it." Su ruoyao jokingly said.


    "Brother Yi, have you caught a cold?" Then Han Ying came out.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with a confused face.


    "That''s strange. Why are there so many paper towels in the trash can? It''s strange. In the past, so many paper often appeared suddenly..." Han Ying said strangely on her face.


    "Ah? That... That Yinger, you still don''t know." Lin Yi felt guilty.


    "Why do you change the subject every time you mention more paper towels?" Han Ying couldn''t help being curious and continued to ask.


    "Cough... It seems that I have a cold. Oh, it''s so uncomfortable. I have a headache." When Lin Yi saw that Han Ying had to study deeply, he had to pretend to be ill.


    "Ah? Brother Yi, are you okay? You have a rest first. I''ll make medicine for you." Han Ying said with a worried face.


    "Er... Ying''er, I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest." Lin Yi said.


    "Ah? How can you do that? Lie down." Han Ying panicked.


    "Brother Yi, have a rest!" Su ruoyao also helped Han Ying and said.


    Seeing that the two women were so insistent, Lin Yi had no choice but to lie on the chair by herself.


    "Brother Yi, come on, drink the medicine. It''s just cooked." After a while, Han Ying ran out with a bowl of medicine.


    "Oh! OK." Lin Yi quickly took the medicine bowl and drank it without even blowing it.


    "Brother Yi, be careful of scalding!" Han Ying said with a worried face.


    "Poof..." Lin Yi sprayed out the medicine just now.

 Chapter 271

    "What''s the matter? Brother Yi?" Han Ying asked curiously.


    "That, that Yinger, I''d better make medicine myself in the future!" Lin Yi said with a tangled face. Can he say that the medicine has been boiled?


    Looking at Han Ying''s gray face, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it hard to drink?" Han Ying said wrongfully.


    "No, no, no, it''s because Ying''er''s medicine is so delicious that she can''t boil it often." Lin Yi made up a reason.


    "Hee hee." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi with a bitter face, covered his mouth and smiled.


    "You girl dare to laugh at me." Lin Yi smiled.


    Hearing this, Su ruoyao spit out his tongue to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, I should go back, or my parents should be worried." Su Ruo Yao Cui said.


    "Well, go back first!"


    I have to meet the old chief. It''s better to ask him for advice than to look for it by myself. Lin Yi made up his mind and drove to the Lu family.


    "It''s Dr. Lin. come in quickly. The old chief is reading in the living room." It was the housekeeper of the Lu family who opened the door.


    "Where''s your lady? I haven''t seen her much lately." Lin Yi suddenly thinks of Lu Yiran.


    "Miss is out. We don''t know what she''s doing recently." The housekeeper replied.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll see the old chief." Lin Yichong nodded to the old housekeeper and said.


    "Old chief!" Lin Yi saw the old chief reading and shouted softly.


    "Oh! It''s Dr. Lin. sit down quickly. Why are you free to come to me today? Oh! No, it''s Ran''er. Then you''re not here at the right time. The girl went out early in the morning." The old chief joked.


    "No, old chief, I came here today to ask you something." Lin Yi explained.


    "Oh? Ask me something? Tell me and see if I can help."


    "Well, didn''t someone assassinate you at the last election meeting and I caught you? Someone has been trying to kill me these days. Just yesterday, they arrested the Su family''s wife and daughter to threaten me."


    "Originally, the news broadcast this morning was you. Are these people the same gang as the people who assassinated me this time?" The old chief mused.


    "Yes, I caught their boss. He told me everything. He said that people on the right asked him to do it, and he also paid quite a lot of money."


    "Hum" the old chief patted him on the table.


    "It''s really brave to eat the bear heart leopard, and even wantonly retaliate. Who gave them the courage and who?" The old chief looked very angry and his veins were exposed.


    "The old leader, calm down. I asked their leader. He said that the son of a leader of the right faction sent him to do it. The man was very young."


    "Oh? Very young? Let me see?" The old chief was lost in thought.


    "Oh! I remember, there was a man who had a young son." Said the old chief.


    "Are you sure? I''m not sure about anything else, but I remember it clearly, because only he has a young son. Others are either daughters or sons who are old, and he is also a capable candidate for the head this time, so it must be him."


    "Who is it?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Cheng Feng!" The old chief affirmed.


    "Cheng Feng?" Lin Yi didn''t know who it was, so he asked.


    "Yes, he had a young son, and he was strongly against the left while I pretended to be unconscious."


    "Well, I see. Since he dares to deal with me, I won''t make him feel better." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "Dr. Lin, now that you know who it is, what are your plans? Do you want me to send someone to help you? It''s hard to convict him without evidence, but you can do something at ease. As long as it''s not too much, I can keep you safe." The old chief looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. Since he wants to kill me secretly, I''ll trouble him secretly. Thank you for your kindness, old chief. I''m grateful." Lin Yi''s words do not have a trace of emotion, like a robot, which also outlines a strange angle at the corner of his mouth.


    When Lin Yi left the door of Lu''s house, Lu Yiran still didn''t come back. Before leaving, he asked the old chief. Only then did he know that she was learning to volunteer these days.


    Lin Yi then made up his mind to see her.


    When Lin Yi arrived at the gate of the volunteer hospital, he saw a group of people gathered together and heard a voice of men and women.


    "Yo! Where''s the little beauty? Come and play with your brother."


    A man joked.


    "Get out!"


    A female voice said mercilessly.


    "Oh, I''m quite angry. I like those who are angry. Those who are too weak have no sense of achievement."


    "Yes, boss, you''re right."


    Some younger brothers nearby said.


    "Bitch, why don''t you come and kneel and lick my big brother?" Said an arrogant voice.


    "Eh ~? No, why is the sound so familiar? It''s too far to hear clearly. Go and have a look." Lin Yi suddenly felt something wrong in his heart, so he stepped forward.


    Just when Lin Yi saw who the girl was, his eyes were filled with flames. The girl was Lu Yiran. At the moment, Lu Yiran was pushed to the ground by several gangsters.


    When Lin Yi saw that his woman had been bullied, how was it? So he came forward and punched and kicked the young man. Several gangsters nearby haven''t reacted yet, because who dares to beat him in this city? Who dares? I didn''t expect to be beaten today.


    "Boy, let go of my big brother." After a while, several gangsters reacted. "Your boy is really brave. Do you know who he is?" One of the gangsters was so angry that he couldn''t speak neatly.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yi looked at the childe who was beaten by himself and said.


    "He''s the son of Mayor Cheng of our city. How dare you beat him? You''re finished." The gangster said tremblingly.


    "Oh? Mayor Cheng? Mayor Cheng? Is that Cheng Feng?" Lin Yi looked at his angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, boy, you''re finished. Now make an apology to the childe, and then turn yourself in to the Public Security Bureau."


    Lin Yili ignored him, walked up to Lu Yiran and helped Lu Yiran up.


    "Are you okay? Ran''er." Lin Yi said lovingly.


    "I''m fine, brother Yi."


    Lu Yiran said wrongfully.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let them know the end of offending my woman." Lin Yi''s tone of voice was cold again.


    "Who pushed my woman just now?" Lin Yi looked at the gangsters around him with a frosty face.


    "I, I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Said one of the gangsters.


    "Ah!!!" Suddenly, the gangster shouted, and then his hands fell down immediately. Lin Yi scared the gangsters nearby.


    "I haven''t heard of anyone I dare not provoke!" Lin Yi''s voice at the moment was heard in the ears of others around them, who were terrified.


    Gulu, the other gangsters swallowed their saliva.

 Chapter 272

    "Boy, dare you hit me? You''re dead. I''ll let you survive. You can''t die." At the moment, Cheng ye, the son of the Cheng family, shouted loudly.


    "Are you afraid of being bullied by others? Well, you''re the one who dares to be bullied by others?" When Lin Yi finished, he couldn''t help but feel a little heavier under his feet.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Lin Yi hates nothing more than two kinds of people. One is the one who bullies himself and the other is the one who bullies his women.


    "Brother, brother, stop fighting, stop fighting, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Please stop! I really know I''m wrong." Cheng ye said while rolling.


    Cheng''s ambition is oppressive. He hasn''t been beaten since childhood. He hasn''t even been scolded. He exists at home like his little ancestors. Even his father doesn''t dare to look at his face. Unexpectedly, he was beaten today, and he was beaten in the street.


    "Say! What''s wrong?" Lin Yi asked sternly.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t know he was your woman. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to lend me ten courage! I''m really wrong, please forgive me!" Cheng Ye begged bitterly.


    "Hum! Besides this? Did you forget you were going to kill me?" Lin Yi is getting colder and colder.


    "You are? You are... You are the one who ruined my father''s election? You are the doctor, you are Lin Yi?" Cheng Ye couldn''t believe his eyes.


    I sent several killers to kill him, but they didn''t succeed. How can I get caught by him this time? The more I think about it, the more I feel bad this time.


    "Why? Scared? You''re scared before I do anything about you?" Lin Yi smiled strangely.


    "You... You... What do you want me to do?" Cheng Ye didn''t speak very neatly, and he looked particularly frightened.


    "What do you want to do to you? What do you say? You want to kill me twice and three times. Do you still want to ask me what I want to do to you?" Lin Yi held his breath in his heart.


    "Brother, i... I, I won''t do it in the future. Please forgive me this time. There won''t be another time. Please." Cheng Ye pulls Lin Yi''s trouser legs with a runny nose and tears. He doesn''t know how much he has wiped Lin Yi''s pants.


    Lin Yi was even more disgusted. He thought that the person who tried to kill him several times must be very bold. Unexpectedly, he was a soft egg. He couldn''t help getting angry when he thought that he was forced to die by a counsellor several times, because if he fucking said it, how could he get involved in the Jianghu?


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more angry he became. In this way, a strange scene appeared at the gate of the volunteer hospital. A handsome young man stepped on a man who couldn''t recognize who he was. The handsome young man didn''t know what he was thinking. After stepping on the man on the ground, he showed a thoughtful expression, and after thinking about it, he stepped on it again.


    Finally, Lin Yi doesn''t know how many feet he stepped on Cheng Ye. He only knows that he is almost angry. Thinking that he is still stepping on someone, he can''t help looking down at Cheng Ye.


    "Hold the grass, what ghost?" Lin Yi kicks out. At this time, he finds that he is startled by Cheng Ye''s appearance.


    "Shit, how did I kick this grandson like this?" Lin Yi was also startled by his ruthlessness. "Hmm! The grandson must have been so careless that he didn''t pay attention for a moment. Alas! He can''t stop at all."


    "Don''t you bring your childe back to me soon?" Lin Yi looked at several small gangsters who stared at the dog and said.


    "Boy, be careful! You''ve provoked our childe brother. You''re not far from death." One of them didn''t forget to leave a cruel word when he left, but he couldn''t help shivering when he saw his childe''s appearance.


    "Hum! A bunch of fools dare to fight me. Next time, no, no next time!" Lin Yi is also unwilling to show weakness.


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry I caused you trouble. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Grandpa to pay the price when I get home." Lu Yiran also refused to suffer.


    "It''s all right. Some things should be solved by men." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "Wow! This is the man I like. He''s so temperamental, handsome and man..." Lu Yiran made a fool of himself and looked at Lin Yi admiringly.


    "How''s it going? Ran''er, are you very moved? Are you conquered by my temperament?" Lin Yi said shamelessly.


    Since Lin Yi fell into the tiger''s mouth several times and escaped from death, he also had different views on his understanding of life. When he was alive, he should eat, scold and scold. A man was born in heaven and earth. Although he did something and didn''t do something, he should live with his nature.


    "Cut! Brother Yi, why are you getting more and more smelly? It wasn''t like this before!" Lu Yiran jokingly said.


    "Ran''er, you should make fun of me. I won''t clean you up." After Lin Yi said that, regardless of whether it was a volunteer or not, he flew up directly.


    "Brother Yi, you are so annoying!" Lu Yiran didn''t hide. As a result, Lin Yi succeeded and pulled Lu Yiran into his arms.


    "Brother Yi, I''m wrong. Just let me go!" Lu Yiran coquettish way.


    Lin Yi hears Lu Yiran''s sweet voice. In addition, she always lingers in Lin Yi''s arms. Lin Yi suddenly has a strong sense of conquest.


    "Brother Yi, the things in your pocket are against me." Lu Yiran said suddenly.


    "Ah!!!" Lin Yi let Lu Yiran go and looked at Lu Yiran unnaturally. "Well, this is the bread I didn''t finish this morning. I put it in my pocket. That''s why I gave you a hand. Your brother Yi saves food in order to support his family." Lin Yi didn''t even know how to speak.


    "Brother Yi, don''t abuse yourself! You have to be good. I''m waiting for you to marry me." Lu Yiran was deeply moved.


    "Silly girl, I don''t know whether you are naive or stupid, but don''t worry, I will take care of you all my life." Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran''s innocent face and couldn''t help feeling pity.


    "Oh! By the way, do you know how dangerous it was just now? Why did you come to the volunteer hospital when you were free? If I didn''t ask the old chief, I wouldn''t know where you were. If I came a little late just now, the consequences would be unimaginable." Lin Yi''s face showed a reproachful expression.


    "Brother Yi, my grandfather said that he would not engage in specialization. Neither the head''s daughter nor granddaughter can bring their own security guards and police except when performing tasks." Lu Yiran explained.


    "Oh! It''s also the old chief''s high consciousness. We young people should learn from him." Lin Yi suddenly realized the truth.


    "That''s right. My grandfather has been a leader for many years." Lu Yiran spoke of his grandfather with a proud face.

 Chapter 273

    "Speaking of my volunteering, it''s also my grandfather''s intention to me. He said that I only know to play everywhere all day and don''t worry about him at all. He also said that people''s greatest pleasure is to help others. I want me to learn this, so I''m here." Lu Yiran explained.


    "Oh!" Lin Yi nodded as if he knew something.


    "That boy is there. He beat our childe. Don''t let him run away." At this time, there was a sudden sound not far away, followed by a crowd of people running over.


    "Shit, didn''t you play the small ones to the old ones? Why are all the fucking small ones coming? Why don''t you play cards according to the routine?" Lin Yi was surprised and said that although Lin Yi had the "shadowless Magic Needle" which has been widely spread in the Jianghu for a long time and also knew some Kung Fu, he suddenly had an idea at this moment.


    "Go!" Lin Yi pulls his hand and runs. While running, Lin Yi looks back at Lu Yiran from time to time. Seeing Lu Yiran''s beautiful hair blown up by the wind, his heart is agitated.


    What Lin Yi wants is this effect. He occasionally uses the plot in the TV to create romance. This effect seems quite right.


    In this way, many people can see a man running with a beautiful woman in the street, followed by a large group of people.


    "Wow! Mom, that sister is so beautiful!" A little girl on the roadside exclaimed.


    "Alas! Old man, did you pull me to run like that? It''s nice to be young." An old woman looked at her grandfather lying in a wheelchair with tears in her eyes.


    "Lin Yi, why are you... Why are you running?" Lu Yiran asked curiously.


    Why is this girl so stupid? Don''t you think it''s exciting? Isn''t it influenced by my handsome?


    "Well... I just feel like I haven''t exercised for a long time. I want to exercise with you. Yes, exercise." Lin Yi thought of a lame reason and said.


    "Giggle..." Lu Yiran couldn''t help laughing at Lin Yi.


    "Ho ho." Lin Yi laughed with her.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw that there were no pursuers behind him, so he sat happily beside the flower bed.


    "Ran''er, I''m sorry today. I didn''t show up in time, which hurt you." Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran with a loving face.


    "Brother Yi, I''m not afraid of you." Lu Yiran was moved into Lin Yi''s arms.


    "Well, I should take you back, too." Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran in his arms and said softly.


    "Yes." Lu Yiran replied shyly.


    After Lin Yi sent Lu Yiran back, he drove alone to Xianglin villa, where a powerful family, Cheng family, lived. The purpose of Lin Yi''s visit is to explore the whole layout of Cheng''s family and the residence of relevant characters.


    "Shua Shua." Lin Yi used his lightness as a swallow to jump from the ground to the tree.


    "Hmm? The address of the Cheng family is not small. I haven''t finished reading it yet. I don''t know how much money this huge project cost." Standing on the tree, Lin Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him. What appeared in front of Lin Yi was the scattered villas. Rows of villas stood in the trees. It looked like a paradise on earth.


    "I have to act quickly. If it''s too late, I can''t inquire about anything." Lin Yi said softly.


    Lin Yi is as flexible as a monkey in this bush. Fortunately, he once lived in the mountain with his master since childhood. He knows everything about the mountain like the back of his hand. There are so many big trees here, which is his own territory.


    "Hum! I don''t pay attention to these people." Lin Yi looked contemptuously at the many security guards and bodyguards below. He was not found now. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    "Hmm! I have to find out where Cheng Ye is. It''s not good to score too much just in the street. Ask someone first." Lin Yi also thinks it''s not too much to beat Cheng Ye''s nose and face.


    "Whoosh." Lin Yi stood on the tree and shot out at a security guard with only one person. He saw the security guard fall straight down.


    "Just tell me everything I want to know and I''ll let you go. If I know you lied to me, you''ll have to lie down all your life." When Lin Yi saw the frightened eyes of the security guard, he knew that his threat had worked.


    What did Lin Yi ask next? The security guard told Lin Yi without reservation.


    When Lin Yi knows everything he wants to know, he stuns the security guard and runs directly to the place the security guard said. The first place Lin Yi wants to go is Cheng Ye''s father, Cheng Feng''s residence.


    "Hmm? Why are you beaten like this? You guys, I told you to protect the young master. Can''t you do this little thing well? Ah? What a bunch of waste." On the roof, Lin Yi sees a gentle middle-aged man scolding the people under his hand. There is a stretcher on the ground. Who is the person lying on it?


    "Cheng Feng, you have to decide for our son!" I saw a young woman next to the middle-aged man crying at the middle-aged man.


    "Well, wife, I know, I know, don''t cry! If my father-in-law knows, I''ll die." The middle-aged man seems to be afraid of the woman''s anger.


    After listening for a while, Lin Yi also knew that the middle-aged man should be Cheng Feng, and the woman should be Cheng Ye''s mother and Cheng Feng''s wife.


    "Say, did you meet someone? Why was my son beaten like this? Did he provoke someone he shouldn''t?" Cheng Feng seems very calm about this.


    "Yes, sir."


    One of the gangsters volunteered to explain the whole story.


    "The young master met a girl in the street. No, girl, the young master said that the girl was beautiful and said what a beautiful woman. As a result, the man next to the woman couldn''t listen, so he scolded the young master. We couldn''t protect the young master. So we advised him not to scold and go by himself. Unexpectedly, the man said that the young master was a little beast." The gangster went to see Cheng Feng''s face. Seeing that Cheng Feng''s face was getting worse and worse, he knew he didn''t have to be punished.


    "Hum, I''m brave enough to beat the leopard into such a small thing. I want to continue to eat it." A fierce look appeared in Cheng Feng''s eyes.


    "Yes, sir. Later, we pushed with the man. Unexpectedly, the man said that it was because the young master didn''t discipline us well, so he ran to the young master. Although there were many of us, the boy was good at Kung Fu and concealed weapons. Finally, we were knocked unconscious by the man. As a result, when we woke up, the young master became like this."


    The gangster said, and finally pretended to be afraid.

 Chapter 274

    "Hum! A bunch of losers, do you know who beat the young master like this? Or what he looks like?" Cheng ye asked.


    "The man''s name seems to be Lin Yi. It''s said that he is a doctor, and the girl''s name seems to be... What''s her name...".


    "Lu Yiran, it''s called Lu Yiran." Another gangster on one side warned.


    "What did you say? Say it again? What''s the girl''s name?" Cheng Feng didn''t seem to believe his ears, so he asked again.


    "Call, call Lu Yiran." The gangster was afraid.


    "It''s over, it''s over! This villain will ruin my Cheng family!" Cheng Feng had a loveless expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter, sir? What''s the great man that makes you so afraid? Shall I talk to my father?" Cheng Ye''s mother said.


    "Ha ha! Your father, I''m afraid his father-in-law can''t do anything!" Cheng Feng sighed.


    "Don''t forget that my father was a former deputy head? Who dares not to give face?" Cheng Ye''s mother Zhou Wen said.


    "But the deputy is, after all, the deputy. You know what? This time, the wild son provoked the wrong people. He provoked the granddaughter of the old chief! What do you want me to do?" Cheng Feng shouted loudly.


    "What old chief? The old chief?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand.


    "Who else would it be if Lu came out?" Cheng Feng said in horror.


    "Ah! That can''t and won''t give our father face?" Zhou Wen worried.


    "Ha ha! You don''t know how much the old chief loves his granddaughter." The more Cheng Feng thought about it, the more frightened he became, and even a cold sweat appeared on his face.


    "What should I do? What should I do! My son!" Zhou Wen cried.


    "Don''t cry for me. Crying can''t solve any problem. The top priority is to let the old chief know it''s our fault, and let his father-in-law go to the Lu family to propose marriage. In this way, the old chief won''t say anything. At least, he won''t blame ye''er any more." Cheng Feng soon noticed.


    "You guys, quickly carry the young master back to the room to serve the students." Cheng Feng asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    Then several people carried Cheng ye back to the room.


    "I still want to marry my daughter-in-law. Shit, have you asked me? I''ll kill you." Lin Yi gnashed his teeth on the roof.


    When Lin Yi touched the terrain of Cheng''s family, he jumped from the tree to the roof of Cheng Ye''s house.


    "Since you want to marry my daughter-in-law, I''ll see how you marry!" Lin Yi could not help but feel cold.


    "Whoosh!" Lin Yi jumped from the roof into Cheng Ye''s room.


    "Hey, hey, hey... You are so beautiful and endanger good family women. Today I will completely abolish you." Lin Yixie smiled and walked to Cheng Ye step by step.


    Lin Yi takes out some silver needles in front of Cheng Ye''s window, looks at Cheng ye, and stabs him in the lower body.


    "Hum! See how you harm good family women in the future." Lin Yi seemed to have a bad breath, and immediately felt much better.


    "I''ll see how you marry my daughter-in-law. Hey hey..." Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Creak." Lin Yi heard the sound of opening the door and flew out of the window.


    "It''s time to go back!" Lin Yi looked forward.


    Lin Yi flees out of Cheng''s house and drives straight to Lu''s house.


    Lin Yi meets the old leader after layers of management cards.


    "Old chief, I''ve heard something. I hope you don''t get angry when you hear it." Lin Yi is worried about the old chief''s health.


    "Well... You say, my old bone can bear it." The old chief thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, today I went to Ran''er. When I found her, I didn''t expect that she was bullied by several gangsters..."


    "What? Ran''er was bullied? Who bullied her and who was so brave?" When the old chief heard that his granddaughter had been bullied, he stamped his crutch angrily.


    "Old chief, old chief, take it easy. Fortunately, I arrived in time and beat those people up." Seeing that the old leader was very angry, Lin Yi comforted him.


    "Oh! Beat? Hahaha... Well beaten! Well beaten! Thank you this time, Lin Yi." The old chief laughed heartily when he heard that the bad man had been punished.


    "But the old chief is not over yet." Lin Yi interrupted the old chief.


    "Later, I beat one of the leaders, and it was very miserable. His men were also taught a lesson by me. However, after beating, I knew that the leader was Cheng ye, the son of Cheng Feng, Mayor Cheng." Lin Yi said.


    "Oh? Cheng ye? Is that the man you asked me this morning?" Asked the old chief.


    "Well, yes, it was him. Later, I followed them to Cheng''s house. I heard their conversation on the roof."


    "What did you say?" The old chief asked suddenly.


    "Cheng Feng wanted to apologize in advance and asked his father-in-law to propose marriage. He said he wanted to marry Ran''er. In fact, I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that you can''t withstand the pressure from both sides." Lin Yi worried.


    "Hehe, it seems that my old bone has been underestimated! Don''t worry! Lin Yi, I know Ran''er has you in his heart, and I won''t do the bad thing of beating mandarin ducks with a stick. Since Ran''er was provoked by them first, I won''t spare them and even want to propose a marriage? It''s a fool''s dream." The old chief also said in a cold voice.


    "It''s getting late, old chief. Then I''ll go back first." Lin Yi said.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard today. Ran''er seldom tells my grandfather what grievances she has suffered outside, so you must bear more and help her more for me." The old chief patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Oh! By the way, don''t remember to go first. I forgot to tell you that they should come tomorrow. Then you should come too! Watch the theater and cultivate your body and mind." The old chief smiled.


    Although the old chief is laughing, Lin Yi always feels cool behind his back.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow. Since they dare to bully Ran''er, I won''t make them feel better." Lin Yi looked back and said.


    "Brother Yi is back?" Han Ying sat at the table in the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall. There was a pot of tea and two cups on the table. I don''t know how long she waited. Lin Yi''s heart was hurt.


    "Ying''er, it''s cold at night. Why don''t you sleep at this time? Why don''t you add more clothes?" Lin Yi said lovingly.


    "Brother Yi is not cold. I think you haven''t come back so late. I''m a little worried about you, but I don''t know where to find you, so I can only wait for you here. Brother Yi, am I stupid?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and smiled so that her eyes became crescent moon.


    "Silly girl, you must take good care of yourself!" Lin Yi holds Han Ying lovingly.


    "Well, won''t I come back? Let''s go and go to bed." Lin Yi said, holding Han Ying into the room.

 Chapter 275

    The next day, Lin Yi got up early in the morning. He was excited at the thought of another good play today.


    "Lin Yi is here. I''m sure I haven''t had breakfast yet! Come on, sit here and Lao Lin will give Lin Yi a drink


    Bring a pair of bowls and chopsticks. "


    "Then you''re welcome, old chief." Lin Yi then looks at Lu Yiran next to him. Lu Yiran is wearing a pink sportswear today. It seems that this girl should come back from exercise in the morning.


    "Lin Yi! After eating in a while, Ran''er will take you to the back garden to chat. I''ll call you when they come." The old chief thought it better for the two young people to have more space.


    "Well, OK."


    "Lin Yi, wait here for me for a while. I''ll change my clothes." Lu Yiran just took Lin Yi to the back garden and said to Lin Yi.


    "The girl and I still see things differently. What clothes to change? It''s also good to keep this body!" Lin Yi thinks that Lu Yiran wants to please Lin Yi. In fact, Lu Yiran has many reasons in his heart. One is that he sweated when he went running early in the morning, and the other is that he wants Lin Yi to see his most beautiful side.


    "Lin Yi, look at me. Is it good?" After a while, Lu Yiran came out and shouted to Lin Yi.


    "Shit, no!" Lin Yi opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu Yiran. His eyes were even more stunned.


    "Fool, have you seen enough? Do I look good?" Lu Yiran was very satisfied with Lin Yi''s response. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lin Yi''s dull look.


    "Good looking, good looking, this is more than good-looking. It''s a fairy!" Lin Yi said twice that Lu Yiran was a fairy. The first time he saw Lu Yiran dancing moonlight on the Empire State Building, and the second time was this time.


    "Hee hee, I''m very satisfied with your response today. You''ll be my man in the future!" Lu Yiran suddenly didn''t get up and took Lin Yi to Shua.


    "You girl, really..." Lin Yi wanted to attack Lu Yiran, but he couldn''t think of what to say when he saw Lu Yiran''s appearance.


    "Miss, the master asked you to take Dr. Lin to the small study behind the reception hall." After a while, Lao Lin came to the back garden and said to Lu Yiran.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go. Grandpa said there was a good play to see!" Lu Yiran jokingly said.


    "It''s really a rare play." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Old chief, I''m sorry! My son bumped into Miss Lu yesterday. Today I came to make an apology to you and Miss Lu." Cheng Feng said straight to the point as soon as he sat down.


    "Oh? Let the childe bump into my granddaughter? I don''t know!" The old chief pretended to be confused.


    "Ah? You don''t know yet?" Cheng Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes! My granddaughter didn''t tell me anything when she came back yesterday." The old chief continued to pretend to be confused.


    "How is that possible?" Cheng Feng suddenly wants to slap himself. Others Miss Lu didn''t take it seriously. He''s still here to remind the old chief that my son offended your granddaughter. It''s really


    "What''s going on? Why is my granddaughter bullied by your son? You have to tell the truth, I can''t let my granddaughter suffer." The old chief snapped.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you from the beginning." Cheng Feng wiped the cold sweat on his face.


    "Well, my son ran into Miss Lu in the street yesterday, and then he couldn''t walk. He had to invite Miss Lu to dinner to show his heart. Miss Lu was so noble. How could she be willing to eat with the dog? So he came forward and begged Miss Lu to promise."


    "As a result, a boy came out from the roadside at this time. He may not know the truth of the matter. He thought that the dog was flirting with Miss Lu, so he came forward and hurt the dog, abused him, and finally took Miss Lu away. That''s how it happened."


    "Later, when the dog and some of his men came back, we saw the injury on the dog. It can only be described as miserable. Seeing that the injury on the dog was so serious, I knew how deep he had offended Miss Lu." Cheng Feng said, almost gnashing his teeth at last. This shows how badly Lin Yi beat Cheng ye, and how deeply he offended the Cheng family.


    "So I came early this morning to match you and Miss Lu." Cheng Feng apologized, as if he had really made something wrong.


    "Lin Yi, they turned black into white. It''s obviously that they wanted to insult me. You arrived in time to save me." Lu Yiran said with her mouth cocked.


    "Don''t be so angry. I knew he would say that. If he didn''t say that, it would be abnormal!" Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran''s upturned mouth and could hang a soy sauce pot, so he advised.


    "How do you know?" Lu Yiran said.


    "Of course it''s here!" Lin Yi pointed to his head.


    "Hum! Fart."


    "Shh! Let''s keep listening. It would be more wonderful if they knew we were eavesdropping. Hey, hey..." Lin Yi raised his finger.


    "Oh! I came to accompany you, but I didn''t. why didn''t you see your son coming?" The old chief is also a master of pretending to be crazy.


    "The child was so badly hurt that he hasn''t woken up yet, so my father came on his behalf." Cheng Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh! I see. Ran''er is not at home now, so it''s not the right time for you to come!" The old chief continued.


    "Ah! In that case, then, old chief, I have another thing I need you to talk to my father-in-law." Cheng Feng suddenly said mysteriously.


    "What do you want to talk to him about?" The old chief looked puzzled.


    "Well... I''d better wait for my father to talk to you! We can have tea now and my father will come later." Cheng Feng is also stable.


    "Master, the deputy head is here." After a while, Lao Lin came in to report.


    "Then please invite him in quickly. No, I''d better pick him up!" The old chief said excitedly.


    This scene puzzled Lin Yi, who was hiding in the study next door.


    "Ran''er, does your grandfather know this Zhou Dalong?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Not only do I know each other, my grandfather fought a war when he was young. Their brothers and sons took them in a company. Grandpa Zhou also blocked bullets for my grandfather!" Lu Yiran''s face was full of worship.


    "No!" Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Yi?" Lu Yiran saw that Lin Yi suddenly said bad, and knew that things might not be like that.


    "After I sent you back that day, I went to the Cheng family again. I overheard that they were going to marry you, but I didn''t expect that it was someone who had a life-long friendship with your grandfather to propose."


    "Ah? What about that? Did you tell Grandpa?" Lu Yiran suddenly panicked.


    "Don''t worry! The old chief has his own plan." Lin Yi comforted.


    "Hehe, brother, we haven''t seen each other for years!" I saw an old man about the same age as the old chief outside the door.

 Chapter 276

    "Yes! At first I thought it was sleep! It was my brother Zhou. I haven''t seen you since we were assigned 20 years ago. Unexpectedly, I saw you again today." Recalling the eventful years of that year, the old chief was filled with emotion.


    "Yes! Twenty years apart! How many twenty years can there be in life? But brother, I''m not here to drink with you today, but I have another purpose!" Zhou Jinlong also said straight to the point.


    "Oh? What''s the purpose? In short, it''s impossible for my baby granddaughter!" The old chief ha ha said.


    "That..." Zhou Jinlong didn''t expect others to block up their words, but he had to be shameless for his grandson.


    "That elder brother, I......"


    "Slow! It''s not really for my baby granddaughter, is it?" The old chief didn''t seem to understand until this moment.


    "Yes, I came for your granddaughter''s lifelong happiness." Seeing that the old chief finally guessed it, Zhou Jinlong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "My granddaughter''s lifelong happiness?" The old chief didn''t understand.


    "Well, brother, I heard yesterday that my grandson likes your granddaughter very much, so I, as a grandfather, have no choice but to propose to you for the happiness of my grandson." Zhou Jinlong felt as if he had made a major decision.


    "Oh! Who is your grandson?" The old chief still pretended to be a fool as usual.


    "As long as he doesn''t flirt with good family women and doesn''t bully the weak, I have no opinion." The old chief said.


    "Grandpa, how can you do this?" Lu Yiran, who was hiding in the study next door, was a little angry when he heard this. Grandpa knew he liked Lin Yi and said such words.


    "Ran''er, don''t worry! No problem." Lin Yi comforted.


    "What''s the matter with this elder brother? Why does he seem to have to deal with me?" Zhou Jinlong was puzzled.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, brother! My grandson''s character is very good." Zhou Jinlong mentioned his grandson and boasted without hesitation, but he didn''t notice that Cheng Feng''s face had changed and changed.


    "Oh? Then how did I hear he was still bullying girls in the street yesterday?" Asked the old chief.


    "Really? This boy is so disobedient? It seems that his son-in-law and daughter haven''t managed well. I promise you, brother, I''ll teach this boy a good lesson as soon as I get back." Zhou Jinlong said as if nothing had happened. Speaking of it, Zhou Jinlong really didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that his daughter wanted to help her grandson say something about marriage. At that time, he agreed without thinking about it.


    "Ha ha. That''s not necessary. Someone has taught him a lesson." The old chief said with a smile.


    "Who dares to teach me a lesson?" Zhou Jinlong turned back and shouted at Cheng Feng.


    "Well, my father-in-law is a man named Lin Yi. He beat ye''er. It''s terrible!" Cheng Feng suddenly complained of suffering.


    "Hum! If I catch this boy, I''ll make him suffer ten times more." Zhou Jinlong said ruthlessly.


    "Listen to what my brother said, your grandson bullies other people''s girls. Is it reasonable? You can''t be punished yet?" The old chief asked suddenly with an unhappy face.


    "That''s my grandson! Big brother." Zhou Jinlong roared.


    "Do you know who the girl he bullied is?" The old chief is also a grumpy man.


    "I don''t care who she is. My grandson bullies her because he thinks highly of her. It''s her blessing. I didn''t expect to dare to beat my grandson." Zhou Jinlong is also a master who is unwilling to show weakness, but in the eyes of Cheng Feng, it is not the case. He regrets that he called him for help without telling his father-in-law the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Hehe, Zhou Jinlong, you are getting better and better! You can only bully others, but you can''t be taught by others. Don''t you know who the girl and the person who bullied you are? Let me tell you, the girl is my granddaughter and the person who beat your grandson is my uncle." The old chief is incomparably angry.


    "Ah??? Why?" Zhou Jinlong said in surprise.


    "Cheng Feng!!! Didn''t you say that ye''er was beaten because he was misunderstood? How could it be? How did he bully the granddaughter of the old chief? You have to explain to me today." Zhou Jinlong also has an angry face.


    "This... I..." Cheng Feng suddenly didn''t know how to explain.


    "Ran''er, it''s your turn." Lin Yi said to Lu Yiran.


    "Grandpa, I''m back. Eh ~ so many guests!" Lu Yiran''s sudden appearance in the living room caught Cheng Feng even more unprepared. If Lu Yiran hadn''t been there just now, he could have made it up, but now the master is back. If it''s not in order, it will reveal the truth.


    "Ran''er is back. Grandpa asks you something. You should answer honestly and don''t hide it." The old chief suddenly said to Lu Yiran seriously.


    "Yes!" Lu Yiran nodded skillfully.


    "Yesterday, what happened? It was Lin Yi who came to save you."


    "Oh! Well, yesterday I went to the volunteer hospital to help those lonely old people. After a busy afternoon, I went out to buy something to eat."


    "As a result, when I came back, I met some gangsters who were angry and said they wanted me to play with him. I didn''t promise, so they started on me and pushed me to the ground. Later, brother Yi came and taught them a lesson for me. Later, when I came back, I didn''t think it was a big deal. I was afraid my grandfather was worried, so I didn''t say anything." Lu Yiran soon brought the whole story together.


    "Are you sure what you said is true?" The old chief asked again, unwilling to believe it.


    "Grandpa, you should believe Ran''er. Everything Ran''er says is true and there is no lie." Lu Yiran said naively, like a child, who would believe a child''s panic? Right?


    "Brother! You hear me! This is your grandson who keeps saying he likes my ran son. He''s a scum." The old head lives forever.


    Zhou Jinlong was also so angry that his beard trembled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Who will tell me what''s going on?" Zhou Jinlong can''t believe what he heard up to now.


    "Father-in-law, it''s not like that. Ye''er just praised Miss Lu''s beauty, so he was thought to be flirting and beat her up!" Cheng Feng still believes what the little gangster who reports to him says.


    "Shut up. It''s over." Zhou Jinlong yelled at Cheng Feng.


    "Brother, it''s brother. I''m sorry for you. Let''s go!" Zhou Jinlong is also a vigorous and resolute person. He will go as soon as he says.


    "Hum! It''s full of nonsense to say that I''m here." The old chief looked at them and said.


    "Old chief, are you against Zhou Jinlong?" Lin Yi came out and asked.


    "Oh? How could you ask that?" The old chief is so strange.

 Chapter 277

    "From the conversation between the old chief and Zhou Jinlong just now, I''m just curious about why you have a life-long friendship and why you still compete with each other?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Yes, we have a life-long friendship. It''s true that he saved me several times, but Lin Yi, you know that power can make a person lose himself, do you know?" The old chief seems to have many memories.


    "At that time, we were in a company. Because we came from the same place, we had a very good relationship. No one dared to bully us. Because we helped each other, we were finally assigned to a company. Where did something happen that I didn''t want to think of all my life?"


    "I remember when the central government said that it would choose a person from our company. At that time, the pot exploded. Everyone wanted to climb up, but the rest were not as culturally advanced as us, so this person could only be one of us."


    "At that time, we often went out to perform tasks. We were found by the enemy several times. We suspected that there was an undercover, but we didn''t catch it. Later, several times, I was almost killed, but I was saved by Zhou Jinlong. Once, I was almost hit by a bullet, and he blocked it for me."


    "Later, the more so, the more grateful I was to him. When I selected people to go to the Central Committee, I specifically gave up running."


    "That''s how he was transferred to the central government, and I spent five years in the local government before I got another chance to be transferred to the central government. This time I succeeded."


    "In this way, we were in another unit. Once when Zhou Jinlong was drunk, he went crazy and said that he leaked the news and asked the enemy to cooperate with him. Until this moment, I didn''t know that I had been kept in the dark."


    The old chief was filled with emotion.


    "Power is really blinding!" Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Then why are you still like him now?" Lin Yi puzzled 1


    "Because he doesn''t remember what he said. Although I hate him, I haven''t reached the point of old age and death." The old chief explained.


    In Xianglin Villa


    "Father in law, I really didn''t know this would happen!" Cheng Feng explained.


    "Hum! Needless to say, we must have been put together." Zhou Jinlong complained.


    "Now that you''re here to bully me, how can you do without paying a price? Cheng Feng, do you know the person who hurt ye''er?" Zhou Jinlong.


    "Yes, my father-in-law is a man named Lin Yi. It is said that he is a doctor and the man who ruined our election meeting last time." Cheng Feng said quickly.


    "Hum! I won''t kill you." Zhou Jinlong''s eyes are cold.


    "Oh! Who is going to kill me?" Lin Yi stood on the roof and said.


    It turned out that as soon as Lin Yi left the Lu family, he went straight to Xianglin villa, not for anything else, but to explore the next east work of the Cheng family. What he didn''t expect was that they still wanted to kill themselves. Do they deserve to be bullied without background? It''s too much to deceive.


    So Lin Yi couldn''t help flying down from the roof.


    "Are you Lin Yi?" Zhou Jinlong asked.


    "Yes, I am Lin Yi."


    "Since it''s you, then... You die!" While Zhou Jinlong was still saying that, he quickly took out his gun and fired two shots at Lin Yi.


    Seeing Zhou Jinlong''s unambiguous shooting, Lin Yi quickly touched out the silver needle and flew out at Zhou Jinlong without looking.


    "Patter." Two bullets fell to the ground.


    "You, you, what magic did you use?" Zhou Jinlong said incredulously.


    "This is frightened?" Lin Yi disdained to ask.


    "This is a lesson for you. I want to let those who offend me know that I will kill you slowly." Lin Yi said, with that, he lightly flew on the beam with his toes, and disappeared after dodging several times.


    "Ah!!! What''s going on? How could this happen?" Suddenly, a loud cry came out of Cheng''s house.


    "It''s Yeer. Yeer wakes up. Come on." Zhou Jinlong loved the grandson very much, so no one dared to offend the little ancestor.


    "Why? Why? Who can tell me why?" As soon as Zhou Jinlong entered the door, he heard Cheng Ye yelling.


    "What''s the matter? Yeer? It''s grandpa!" Zhou Jinlong worried.


    "No, no, no! Grandpa." Cheng ye said with a lost face.


    "What''s gone?"


    "Grandpa, I''m not a man anymore." Cheng Ye cried.


    "What?" As soon as Zhou Jinlong heard this, he immediately opened the quilt. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that Cheng Ye''s crotch was empty.


    "Well... What are you waiting for? Go to the doctor quickly! Don''t worry, ye''er! Grandpa will cure you." Zhou Jinlong comforted.


    "Grandpa, it must be him. Yes, it must be him. Lin Yi, it must be him. Only he can have this kind of magic. Grandpa, you must avenge me." Cheng ye said with fear on his face.


    "I already know that he can do magic tricks. Don''t worry, wild son, grandpa won''t make him feel better." Zhou Jinlong''s eyes were full of fierce look.


    "Grandpa, I know how to deal with him. Last time I sent someone to catch his woman, but he came honestly. He only escaped because of his negligence." Cheng Ye didn''t forget to try to design Lin Yi at this time.


    "Well, I see. You''re so well healed." Zhou Jinlong asked.


    "Hum! Lin Yi, it depends on how you die this time. If Grandpa comes out, you''re dead." Cheng Ye''s hatred for Lin Yi has reached this point.


    "Brother Yi is back." Han Ying sat there waiting for Lin Yi.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you wouldn''t wait for me in the future? Why are you waiting here today?" Lin Yi blames him strangely.


    "Brother Yi, it''s a kind of happiness to wait for the person you like to come back. It''s sad if no one can wait, isn''t it?" Han Ying said.


    "Well, that''s right, but Ying''er, how can I bear you to suffer here!" Lin Yi was moved beyond words.


    "Brother Yi, how can this be called suffering? This is also the taste of happiness?" Han Ying joked.


    "You girl, it seems that you can''t do without cleaning up." Lin Yi said, holding Han Ying into the bedroom.


    "Alas! Boy, you must be kind to Ying''er of our family! Otherwise I will abolish you, boy." Lin Yi just went in, and Feng Yixu came out of the flower platform.


    "Brother Yi, can you come back to accompany Ying''er every day? Ying''er is so afraid that every minute is so difficult without you." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi holding her and said.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. When I''m busy these days, I''ll accompany you well and won''t go anywhere. Then you''ll give me a group of children. You''ll be responsible for educating your husband and children, and I''ll be responsible for hanging a pot to help the world."

 Chapter 278

    "Well! OK, brother Yi, I''ll listen to you whatever you say." Han Ying said cleverly.


    "Ying''er is late. Let''s go to bed early." Lin Yi said and took Han Ying to the bed.


    "Jijiji"


    "Ying''er, Ying''er, it''s time to get up!" Lin Yi was woken up by the birds outside the window.


    "Brother Yi, will you stay at home with Yinger today?" Han Ying looked forward.


    "OK! I''ll stay at home with Yinger for a while." Lin Yi thought about it. There''s nothing important recently. Just protect several women.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, are you lazy? Why do you leave Miss Han alone?"


    "Yes, Miss Han can''t be busy alone, and no one starts to fight. Moreover, I tell you, Miss Han is secretly sad when she is alone?"


    Lin Yi felt even more guilty when he heard that the patients had spoken out Han Ying''s grievances one by one.


    "Ying''er, it''s hard for you." Lin Yi looks at Han Ying and his eyes are full of love.


    "It''s not hard to have brother Yi here." Han Ying''s eyes curled up with beautiful crescent moon.


    "Dr. Lin, let''s start! I want to get better soon!"


    "Yes! I have high blood pressure and want to get better early!"


    "My joint hurts..."


    "I can''t carry it easily..."


    When Lin Yi looked at these, he felt that he was an ordinary person. He also had life, age and illness, but he was not ill.


    "Well, everyone is waiting in line with Yinger''s number!" Lin Yi started working hours without fighting again.


    "Brother Yi, your medical skills are getting better and better recently! Many people praise you and say that you are much better than the central hospital." Han Ying joked aside.


    "You can come here to recognize my medical skills."


    "Hello! Wang Qiang! Call me. What''s the matter?" Lin Yi is seeing a patient, but Wang Qiang calls at this time. A few days ago, he sent Wang Qiang a task to monitor the Cheng family''s every move.


    "Boss. The Cheng family has something fishy. I''ve been squatting here these days and found that they seem to have dealings with a group of people selling guns and ammunition. I suspect the Cheng family may be helping international organizations sell guns and ammunition." Wang Qiang was excited.


    "Oh? Something, by the way! Do you know the man who bought guns and ammunition?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Then I don''t know. I only know a little brother under their hands." Wang Qiang said.


    "Well, you find a time to talk to the man and see if there will be any clues. I can''t leave these days. How hard you work." Lin Yi wanted to go by herself, but when he saw Han Ying, he wanted to accompany him more, so he didn''t go.


    "Cheng family, this is your own death!" A cold light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Boss, the boy won''t say anything. You''d better come in person!" On the third day, Wang Qiang suddenly turned on the phone.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Lin Yi explained to Han Ying and drove to the place Wang Qiang said.


    "Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang." When Lin Yi arrived at the place, he didn''t see Wang Qiang, and he was quiet all around. Lin Yi knew that things weren''t so right.


    "Patter patter." There was a sound of footsteps not far away.


    After a while, a man dressed in white came across. He had a knife in his cell phone. It seemed that he should be a trainer.


    "What have you done to Wang Qiang?" Lin Yi asked the man in white.


    The man didn''t answer, but he rushed to Lin Yi desperately.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to speak, Lin Yi had to put his hand into his pocket and took out several silver needles.


    "Shua Shua" Lin Yi sent three at a time.


    "Ding Ding" Lin Yi didn''t expect that the man in white used a knife to block his shadowless needle.


    It seems that Lin Yi can''t help getting excited when he meets an expert. He has always hit the needle and never lost his hand. Unexpectedly, he didn''t win today. Lin Yi is excited. Although he doesn''t have much success at ordinary times, no one can stand it.


    "Whoosh" when the man in white was about to approach Lin Yi, he suddenly threw out the short knife in his hand. The speed of his hand was so fast that he could vaguely hear the sound of the short knife cutting the air.


    "When!!!" But Lin Yi''s silver needle hit the short knife.


    When the knife was knocked down, the man in white had come to Lin Yi and punched Lin Yi in the face. Lin Yi, I''m not a vegetarian. Suddenly, my head deviated and I punched out.


    "Bang" the man in white was hit by Lin Yi and stepped back.


    The man in white rubbed his chest and rushed up again.


    "Shit, you fucking cheat!" Lin Yi couldn''t help exclaiming. It turned out that when the man in white rushed up, Lin Yi thought he would continue to fight with himself. Unexpectedly, the man in white took out a dagger from his back waist and waved it at Lin Yi. Fortunately, Lin Yi reacted quickly. He just cut his coat. If he was slow, he would open his belly.


    Lin Yi was also angry. He took out several silver needles from his pocket and shot at the man in white.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding Ding Ding Ding Ding.


    "I don''t believe you can stop my silver needle." Lin Yi was also tossed and angry.


    "Whoosh."


    "Ding"


    The man in white heard the sting and knew that he had blocked the boy''s concealed weapon in front of him. He couldn''t help admiring himself, but when he wanted to move, he found that he couldn''t move.


    "What? Can''t move?" Lin Yi laughed.


    "Alas! If only you could practice with me. I didn''t expect you to cheat. No wonder I did. Although your Kung Fu is very good and blocked the silver needle I sent many times, I was playing with you!"


    "Is it hard to think about it? Don''t you understand why you stopped it and got caught?" Lin Yi teased the man in white.


    "Look at this and you''ll know why!" Lin Yi took the dagger in the white man''s hand and shook it in front of the white man. When the white man saw the small hole on the dagger, he immediately understood that the silver needle shot by Lin Yi directly pierced the dagger. How much effort does it take to complete it? The white man''s pupil contracted sharply when he thought of it.


    "Come on! Why did you lie to me to come here? What about Wang Qiang? What did you do to him?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Pop, pop, pop." Just then, a burst of applause came from the darkness not far away.


    "Dr. Lin is really good at needling. With such a thick dagger, he pierced it with a small silver needle. It''s really a young hero!" An old man with white hair came out of the darkness.


    "Who are you? Who am I really that important? The important thing is that you''re gone. What about your girlfriend in Xuanfeng hall?"

 Chapter 279

    "What? Ying''er! What have you done to her?" Lin Yi asked excitedly. There are only a few people he loves most. He must not let them receive any harm.


    "I didn''t do anything to her. I''m just responsible for keeping you here for a while." Said the old man with white hair.


    "Where''s Wang Qiang? Where is he?" Lin Yi asked.


    "He! He may be a little miserable, in the house behind you. Hahaha..." the old man with white hair said and took the man in white away. Lin Yi wanted to leave the old man with white hair, but if he didn''t waste time, more Yinger''s safety would not be guaranteed.


    "Bang" Lin Yi Ran to the small house and kicked the door open years ago.


    "Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang, hold on." Lin Yi finds Wang Qiang who has been seriously injured. Lin Yi takes out a silver needle from his pocket and stabs it into Wang Qiang.


    "Boss, why are you here? Go, they have great Kung Fu." Wang Qiang just opened his eyes and saw Lin Yi. He was beaten so badly. He didn''t want Lin Yi to be in danger.


    "It''s all right. Come back to Xuanfeng hall with me!" Lin Yi helped Wang Qiang up.


    After Lin Yi put Wang Qiang in the car, he went crazy as soon as he got in the car. He was afraid that he couldn''t see the intoxicating smile when he went back.


    "Zhi" Lin Yi parked his car at the door of Xuanfeng hall and ran inside quickly. While running, he was still muttering to himself. Don''t have an accident, Ying''er.


    "Hmm? Where''s the old man Yinger?" Lin Yi enters the inner hall and finds Feng Yixu reading medical books there.


    "Ah? Isn''t Ying''er out looking for you?" Feng Yixu said strangely.


    "Who told her to go out and find me?" Lin Yi was angry and defeated.


    "Didn''t you let her go out to find you? Why did your boy come back alone? Ying''er wasn''t with you?" Feng Yixu also realized something was wrong.


    "I didn''t let her go out to find me. If I knew where Ying''er was, would I ask you? What''s going on?" Lin Yi hurried.


    "Not long after you left your front foot this evening, Ying''er came to tell me that you called her and told her you were in danger. Let her save you quickly." Feng Yixu road.


    "And then? And then you let her out?" Lin Yi couldn''t believe it. He believed such a simple lie. I really don''t know what to say about this girl.


    Seeing Feng Yixu nodded, he knew that things were completely the same as what he thought. The girl must be worried about herself. As a result, she didn''t realize that it was lying to her.


    "Do you know where she went?" Lin Yi hurried.


    "I don''t know, but I have a way to know where she is. I installed a locator in her car. After all, she likes my father and daughter." Feng Yixu was a little embarrassed.


    "At this time, there''s so much nonsense. Bring it to me quickly." Lin Yi is going to be driven crazy by the old man.


    "What?" Feng Yixu looked blankly.


    "Hold the grass, locator!" Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the old man anymore.


    As soon as Lin Yi got the locator, he saw where Han Ying was. It was a remote gully, only a few dozen kilometers away from the city.


    After Lin Yi drove to his destination, he found Han Ying''s car here, but it was empty and there was no sign of fighting outside, which made Lin Yi''s heart a little relieved.


    Lin Yi walked down a nearby path because he found Han Ying''s footprints.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi found that Han Ying''s footprints suddenly disappeared, which made him panic.


    "Yinger, where the hell are you? You must not have an accident!" Lin Yi said anxiously.


    In this way, Lin Yi searched for Han Ying in the gully and couldn''t find her whereabouts.


    Just as Lin Yi was about to look for it again, suddenly the phone remembered that it was Han Ying''s phone.


    "Brother Yi, where are you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Han Ying''s eager voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ying''er, where are you now? I''m where you parked. Come back quickly." When Lin Yi knew that Han Ying was all right, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "OK! Brother Yi, where are you waiting for me? I''ll be right back." Han Ying said.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw the long-awaited person in her heart. Han Ying was full of rags and her hair was in disorder.


    "Ying''er, you''ve suffered." Lin Yi looks at Han Ying and feels mixed.


    "Brother Yi, it''s not bitter. I don''t feel crying for you." Han Ying fell asleep in Lin Yi''s arms. Han Ying was so tired that she panicked when she saw Lin Yi''s message, and didn''t see whether it was true or not.


    Lin Yi takes Han Ying to the car and returns to Xuanfeng hall. Looking at Han Ying sleeping, Lin Yi knows that she can sleep so heavily only when she is around her.


    "Ying''er, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you. Don''t worry, I''ll make the person who did it pay the price." Lin Yi kissed Han Ying on the forehead.


    Lin Yi takes out Han Ying''s mobile phone and sees a message sent by him to Han Ying. It says: Ying''er, I''m in dashangou. I''m in danger. You must not go out of Xuanfeng hall.


    For a person who loves you, if you are in danger, she will be desperate to find you, so Han Ying will be cheated.


    Lin Yi went to the Xianglin villa of the Cheng family the next night. He wanted to find out if it had anything to do with the Cheng family.


    "Father in law, ACC''s people are already dealing with Lin Yi." Cheng Feng smiled at Zhou Jinlong.


    "Oh? How''s the effect?" Zhou Jinlong has a funny face.


    "Hey, father-in-law, you don''t know. The boy was played around." Cheng Feng said happily.


    "Hum! This is the end of offending my grandson." Zhou Jinlong is also a cruel man.


    "Hum! It''s really a ghost made by the Cheng family."


    Lin Yi whispered on the roof.


    "Who?" Zhou Jinlong looked up warily at the top.


    "People born as soldiers are really different. They are very vigilant!" Knowing that he had been found, Lin Yi jumped down from the roof.


    "Are you the one who hit my grandson?" Zhou Jinlong is worthy of being the former deputy head. He guessed Lin Yi''s identity at once.


    "Ha ha! Good eyesight! Yes, I''m the one who beat your grandson, but who told him to flirt with my girlfriend?" Lin Yi said coldly.


    "You''re not in charge of who my grandson flirts with. That''s my family business. As for you, you''re not worthy." When Zhou Jinlong said this, his voice couldn''t help getting louder.


    "You''re the one who did this, aren''t you? You want to kill me again and again. Do you think I dare not do anything to you?" Lin Yi was also forced by the aggressive tone of the other party, and some got angry.


    "Hum! You were dead when you did something." Zhou Jinlong is also not a guest.

 Chapter 280

    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t I still have you in my hand now?" Lin Yi said confidently.


    "Bang bang bang" at the moment when Lin Yi finished speaking, Zhou Jinlong took out a pistol from his pocket and fired three shots at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi did not show weakness. He shot three shots and knocked all three bullets to the ground.


    "How... How is it possible?" Zhou Jinlong''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible, but you haven''t seen it." Lin Yi laughed.


    "I''m curious. Why didn''t you kill me this time?" Lin Yi is very surprised that he almost killed himself several times before. Why is this time just teasing himself.


    "Hum! You''ve been lucky a few times before. As for this time, it''s because I think playing with one person is much more interesting than killing one person. Hey, hey, hey." Zhou Jinlong smiled and showed his big yellow teeth.


    "Really? I think so." Lin Yi grinned and walked towards Zhou Jinlong.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Jinlong said he was going to raise the gun.


    "Whoosh"


    "Ah!" When Lin Yi saw that Zhou Jinlong had to shoot himself, he immediately took a flying needle and nailed it directly to Zhou Jinlong''s wrist.


    "Now I find that playing with a person is much more interesting than killing people. Thanks to you for teaching me!" Lin Yi has always treated him in his own way.


    "You..." Zhou Jinlong knew that he might be pressed next. To Lin Yi''s surprise, Zhou Jinlong bumped his head back and fainted on the nearby column.


    Lin Yi originally wanted to wake him up, but when he thought of such a person who took time and effort and didn''t say anything, he might not be able to ask anything in the end, so he looked at Cheng Feng next to him. He saw Cheng Feng shivering and sweating.


    "Don''t... don''t come here, don''t come here." When Cheng Feng saw Lin Yi coming, he was so frightened that he scratched with his hands.


    "Cut, what a worthless product." Lin Yi can''t help but look down on this kind of person. This kind of person is a modest gentleman and a moral model in front of others, but if he is forced, he will show his true colors.


    "Let me ask you something. If you don''t answer honestly, I''ll turn you into a vegetable. In this way, your life will be over." Lin Yi said to Cheng Feng as if he were telling a fact.


    "Mm-hmm." Cheng Feng nodded like a chicken carving food.


    "What is ACC? Why did they deal with me?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "ACC is an international arms dealer. They signed an agreement with my father-in-law. We helped them open the domestic market and he paid us. As for why they dealt with you, it was because my father-in-law told them to show their strength." Cheng Feng was afraid.


    "It''s illegal for you to do so! It''s treason!" Lin Yi said angrily.


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Cheng Feng trembled even more.


    "Since you have done such a thing, as a member of this country, I have seen and heard. I can''t take it as not knowing. You must have signed an agreement? Hand it in!" Lin Yi said.


    "I don''t know. My father-in-law did it all. The agreement should be on him." Cheng Feng sold out his father-in-law.


    Lin Yi walked up to Zhou Jinlong and groped on him. After a while, he found the agreement in Zhou Jinlong''s underwear pocket.


    "Hum! The wicked will be punished by heaven." Lin Yi said that and rushed out of the room.


    "My father-in-law cannot know that I betrayed him, or I will die miserably." Cheng Feng suddenly saw a pistol on the ground. As soon as he picked up the pistol, he shot Zhou Jinlong in the head. Zhou Jinlong probably never dreamed that he would die of such suffocation.


    "Alas! It''s a sin to live." Lin Yi could not help shaking his head when he saw all this on the roof.


    "That''s what happened to the old chief." After leaving Cheng''s house, Lin Yi went directly to the old leader''s house and handed over the information in his hand to the old leader.


    "Alas! Unexpectedly, they dare to do so. It''s not too late. I have to catch them as soon as possible."


    The old chief said firmly.


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Yi said that and left.


    "Ying''er, I''m back." As soon as Lin Yi entered the door and saw Han Ying, he couldn''t help being happy.


    "Brother Yi, what''s so happy?" Han Ying didn''t understand.


    "Of course, we can live happily in the future." Lin Yi hugged Han Ying.


    "Really, Ying''er, let''s have a baby!" Lin Yi asked softly.


    "Yes!" Han Ying answered softly.


    "... here''s the latest news. Just last night, the police cracked a major transnational organized crime. The perpetrators were Cheng Feng, vice mayor of the city, and Zhou Jinlong, former deputy head. In addition, the international police also arrested some figures of the world''s largest arms trafficking group..."


    In the morning, a news came into Lin Yi''s ears. When Lin Yi heard it, he just smiled. Who would know that the biggest reason for this is because of him!


    "Ying''er, come down for breakfast!" Lin Yi rarely got up early today and cooked dinner.


    "I said, what kind of wind did you smoke today?" After a while, Feng Yixu came down and saw Lin Yi playing with an apron in the kitchen.


    "Old man, come and have breakfast." Lin Yi said politely.


    "Alas! Today''s young people really don''t understand." Feng Yixu shook his head.


    "Brother Yi is so early?" Han Ying came down and said.


    "Come on, come on, Ying''er, this is the love breakfast I made for you." Lin Yi came up with a bowl of noodles.


    "Brother Yi is the best to Yinger." Han Ying''s smiling eyes are bent.


    "Ying''er, let''s go and see the sea today! It''s time for us to have a world of two." Lin Yi looked forward.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying hurriedly cleaned up and drove to the city nearest to the beach.


    "Wow! Brother Yi, look, look, is this the sea? It''s so big and blue!" Han Ying said to Lin Yi excitedly when she saw the sea for the first time.


    After a while, Han Ying and Lin Yi went to change into a swimsuit. Although Lin Yi knew that Han Ying was in good shape, it was completely different from Han Ying in a swimsuit. Looking at Han Ying''s concave and convex figure, Lin Yi had a burst of nose itching.


    "Ah! Brother Yi, why do you have a nosebleed?" Han Ying suddenly asked curiously.


    "Ah? Nothing, nothing." Lin Yi flustered and wiped it. It''s OK not to wipe it. Once wiped, he became a big flower cat.


    "Giggle" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and laughed like a silver bell.


    "Hey hey" Lin Yi touched his head like a fool.


    "Wow! This lady is so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, this figure, this appearance."


    Not far away, several men were talking there, looking like a pig.


    "Brother Yi, don''t be angry! Isn''t Ying''er beautiful?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and said with a black face.


    "Where? I won''t be angry." Lin Yi then plunged into the water.

 Chapter 281

    "Ah! I feel much better after going out to play." Han Ying and Lin Yi finished their world outside and returned to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as Han Ying got off the bus, she stretched and said.


    "Ying''er, you go first! I''ll buy something to eat." Lin Yi said thoughtfully.


    "Well, brother Yi, go and come back quickly." Han Ying smiled.


    "Eh ~? Where''s the shop where Ying''er said it was delicious last time? Why haven''t you found it for a long time?" Lin Yi muttered to himself alone.


    "Hey! Lin Yi!" Just as Lin Yi was wandering around there alone, he was patted on the shoulder. When Lin Yi looked back, he saw that she was a girl. Although she didn''t look very beautiful, she was very good-looking. She was wearing a casual clothes. Lin Yi fixed her eyes again. Isn''t this Ling Qian?


    "Ling Qian? Why are you here?" Lin Yi said curiously.


    "I''m in college. Now school begins." Ling Qian smiled.


    "Ah? School starts? It seems that Ying''er and I have forgotten the date." Lin Yi joked.


    "Lin Yi, are you still in Xuanfeng hall?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh! Then I know where I can find you. By the way, next time I invite you to dinner, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Ling Qian left without looking back.


    "This girl is really neat. Oh, no! You should ask her where to find that shop." Lin Yi sighed.


    "Brother Yi, why did you come back so long? I don''t think you like any girls again?" Han Ying couldn''t help joking when she saw Lin Yi''s big and small bags in her hand.


    "Cough, Ying''er, what are you telling the truth?" Lin Yi said awkwardly.


    "Giggle... Brother Yi is embarrassed!" Han Ying saw Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Chen Wei, Chen Wei, what''s the matter with you? Wake up. Don''t scare me. It''s not fun at all. Chen Wei, wake up!"


    In a dormitory in Yanjing University, Ling Qian is desperately shouting for a girl lying in bed. The girl has long eyelashes, melon seed face, willow eyebrow and cherry mouth. At the moment, she is closing her eyes and looking painful, but it doesn''t affect her beauty at all.


    "Chen Wei, wait, I''ll call a doctor." Ling Qian flustered.


    "Ling Qian, no, it''s an old problem. After seeing many doctors, they are helpless. Don''t be busy in vain. I''ll be fine in a minute." Chen Wei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ling Qian weakly.


    "How about that! Chen Wei, what should I do? What should I do? Lin Yi! Yes, yes, find Lin Yi. He''s a doctor." Ling Qian looks at Ling Qian in pain and suddenly flashes Lin Yi''s figure in her brain.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be back in a minute. He can save you." Ling Qian affirmed and ran out as soon as she finished.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, where are you? Come out and go with me to save people!" Ling Qian shouted as soon as she entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Hmm? Why does it sound like Ling Qian? It seems there''s something urgent." Lin Yi was seeing a doctor when he heard a voice outside.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he rushed out in a hurry.


    "Ling Qian? What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked when he saw Ling Qian in a panic.


    "Lin Yi! Great, Lin Yi, come with me. Someone wants you to save me." Ling Qian came forward and grabbed Lin Yi and wanted to go.


    "Wait, I''ll be ready." Lin Yi is not a vague person. He heard that someone wanted to save him. Without asking, he turned into the inner hall, picked up the silver needle on the case and went out.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yi said anxiously. He knew he could make a person like this. It seems that the person to be treated is very ill.


    Ling Qian took Lin Yi all the way to the girls'' dormitory. Without thinking about the rules that boys can''t enter, she rushed in with Lin Yi.


    "Wow! What a handsome man, what a style." A flower crazy girl said.


    "How handsome, but how did he appear in the girls'' dormitory area?"


    A girl answered.


    "Alas! Never mind him. As long as you can see such a handsome guy, the girls'' dormitory area is his home." Said another, more brazenly.


    "Come on, Lin Yi, this is it." Ling Qian runs to the gate of the dormitory with Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw a woman lying on the bed. Her curved eyebrows and snapping fingers made Lin Yi excited, but now the woman showed a painful expression.


    "Come on, Lin Yi, what are you doing? Save her!" Ling Qian looked at Lin Yi, who was still in a daze at this time. She couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Oh! Good, good." Lin Yi stepped forward, grabbed Chen Wei''s pulse, began to diagnose, and soon touched Chen Wei''s forehead.


    "Eh? It''s strange that it''s hot outside, but it''s extremely cold inside. Just now when I felt the pulse, my blood was cool, but my skin was very hot." Lin Yi showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Yi suddenly remembered that people''s physique is different. Now he thought of a strange physique in his mind.


    "Whoosh!!" In order to verify the conjecture, Lin Yi stabbed the woman''s arm on the bed with a silver needle. When Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle, he saw that the front part of the silver needle was covered with frost.


    "Sure enough, she is indeed a special constitution. This constitution is usually the same as that of normal people, but once it occurs, the whole body will be extremely cold, but the outside body is extremely hot. This disease is very rare for ordinary people, and it is not easy to find the root of the disease, so generally no one can cure it."


    Lin Yi was relieved when he verified his conjecture. What people fear most is the unknown. As long as they know what the disease is, they will know how to apply the right medicine.


    Lin Yi opened another cloth bag in his hand and placed it in a line with bright silver needles on it.


    Lin Yi''s hand was beating between the cloth bag and Chen Wei, and the silver needles on the cloth bag flashed to Chen Wei one by one.


    "Nonsense!" When Lin Yi stabbed the last silver needle into Chen Wei, Chen Wei finally reacted.


    "Eh? Chen Wei wakes up. Lin Yi, you are so awesome." Ling Qian saw Chen Wei open her eyes and said excitedly to Lin Yi.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t look who I am." Lin Yi said proudly.


    "Ling Qian, who is this? Did he save me?" Chen Wei wakes up and sees Lin Yi Dao by the bed.


    "Yes, Chen Wei, he saved you. He''s awesome. Just swish on you a few times. Hee hee." Ling Qian looked at Chen Wei and smiled.


    "Really? Thank you, Dr. Lin." Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi and said with gratitude.


    "Er! No, no, you''re Ling Qian''s friend. A friend''s friend is a friend, so you don''t have to thank me too much." Seeing such a beautiful woman with her sick body, Lin Yi wanted to get up and thank herself. He quickly waved his hands.

 Chapter 282

    "Oh! By the way, your disease is not good for a while, and it''s a little serious. Generally speaking, only I have seen this disease and only I can cure it, right? So I''ll come here every week in the future, or you go to Xuanfeng hall, and I''ll continue the later treatment for you." Lin Yi watched Chen Wei get better slightly, and then told her about her condition.


    "It''s all right. I know my own body. I''m also an old problem. Thank you, Dr. Lin." Chen Wei thanked Lin Yi.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all friends!" Lin Yi laughed.


    "Oh! By the way, Dr. Lin, wait." Chen Weigang has been treated better by Lin Yi and has some strength to speak.


    "Dr. Lin, this is a little of my heart." Chen Wei played in her bag for a long time, took out a card and handed it to Lin Yidao.


    "What does this mean? It''s said that we are friends." Lin Yi''s immunity to beautiful women is also extraordinary. When he heard that he wanted to give himself money, he was immediately unhappy and put on a face that would be angry at any time.


    "Since Dr. Lin despises this money, I will repay Dr. Lin in the future." Seeing that Lin Yi is indifferent to money, Chen Wei is almost angry. She also takes Lin Yi seriously.


    In her opinion, there are very few doctors who don''t care about money. They have been ill since childhood and have seen many doctors. They often ask for tens of millions of money. Although their family is rich, everyone is unwilling to be a wrongdoer.


    "It''s up to you! Have a good rest. I''ll go back to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor. If there''s anything uncomfortable I can''t come by myself, let Ling Qian come to me! Oh! By the way, you can also call me. This is my phone number." Lin Yi handed Chen Wei a piece of paper with his telephone number written on it.


    "Dr. Lin, do you carry this every time you go out?" Chen Wei said and raised the paper she had just received in her hand.


    "Er, yes, I bring it every time, ha ha!" Can Lin Yicai just tell him? No, I can''t tell her that I seldom call people.


    "Oh! No, why am I so attentive to beautiful women? How can I have such bad behavior?" Lin Yi came out of Ling Qian''s dormitory and was thinking about this problem. "I must have liked to help beautiful women when I didn''t know it. Besides, Chen Wei is still a beautiful woman, so I did it shamelessly."


    "Lin Yi, Chen Wei said she was not feeling well. Please go over and treat her." After a few days, Ling Qian emerged from the gate of Xuanfeng hall and faced Lin Yi.


    "OK. I see. I''ll come right away." After Lin Yi treated the patient in his hand, he explained the relevant matters of Han Ying, and then went out of Xuanfeng hall with his silver needle.


    "Dr. Lin, are you married?" When Lin Yi is giving Chen Wei a needle, Chen Wei suddenly asks.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Yiqi said strangely.


    "Oh, nothing, just ask, ask."


    When Chen Wei heard Lin Yi''s answer, she couldn''t help grinning.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Chen Wei asked again.


    "Yes, and there are many more." Lin Yi suddenly said solemnly.


    "Giggle, when did Dr. Lin learn to joke?" Chen Wei thought Lin Yi was teasing herself, so she smiled.


    "What I said is true. Don''t believe it." Seeing Chen Wei laughing at herself, Lin Yi thought she must have misunderstood, so he explained.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, since you have so many girlfriends, you can''t add me more?" Chen Wei suddenly said.


    "Ah? This..." Lin Yi was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, tease you." Chen Wei saw Lin Yi embarrassed there, neither this nor that, so she said to Lin Yi.


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you." Lin Yi only felt a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Is Lin Yi a nerd? I''ve said that. He''s not enlightened, and he must like me. Otherwise, why make up a story that he has a lot of girlfriends. Lie to make me happy!" When Lin Yi was released with a heavy load, he didn''t expect that Chen Wei next to him thought he was teasing her.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I can completely eradicate your cold disease next time. Pay attention to have a good rest." Lin Yi then fled.


    "Me, is it so terrible?" Lin Yi left Chen Wei alone after running, touched her face and said.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu After running out of Chen Wei''s dormitory, Lin Yi Ran to his car and gasped.


    He loves his current women very much and doesn''t want to like others. His love has been divided into several pieces. If he divides it again, everyone''s love will become less, which is what Lin Yi doesn''t want to see.


    After this period of time, Lin Yi also knows that Chen Wei is a quiet girl like an angel. Such a girl is false to say that she is not moved, but Lin Yi feels that she has to be worthy of the women she loves now.


    "Hum! Lin Yi, I will make you accept me and make you my man." After Lin Yi left, Chen Wei secretly made up her mind and decided not to take Lin Yi.


    If Lin Yi knows that he is favored by women again, he doesn''t know whether he is happy, happy or happy


    "Brother Yi, why are you often called by Ling Qian these days? Does she like you?" When Lin Yi arrives at Xuanfeng hall, Han Ying becomes sour.


    "Ah? Ying''er, where is all this? How can she like me? We''re just friends! Don''t think about it." Hearing Han Ying''s words, Lin Yi knew that the girl must be secretly jealous, so he comforted.


    "Ah? No? I knew brother Yi was the best." When Han Ying heard that there was nothing fishy between Lin Yi and Ling Qian, she immediately said happily that Lin Yi was also confused by this hell and heaven.


    In the next few days, Ling Qian didn''t come to Lin Yi to see Chen Wei. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Lin Yi. Lin Yi." Just when Lin Yi was depressed about it, Ling Qian suddenly rushed out.


    "Is Chen Wei ill? Wait for me and I''ll clean up." Lin Yi''s set came down and stunned Ling Qianhu.


    "All right, let''s go." Lin Yi soon came out and said to Ling Qian.


    "Lin Yi? Who said I would invite you to see Chen Wei this time?" When Ling Qian sees Lin Yi coming out and going to school, she suddenly says.


    "Ah? You didn''t come to ask me to treat Chen Wei? What are you doing here?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "I can''t come yet, can I?" Ling Qian also has some raw airway.

 Chapter 283

    "No, no, you can come anytime." Lin Yi knew he had said something wrong and quickly waved his hand.


    "Hum! You know." Ling Qian was not very angry when she saw Lin Yi talking to herself with a little apology.


    "I came here today to invite you to dinner. Didn''t I say to invite you to dinner last time? As a result, I have to delay my class during this period." Ling Qian is also a person who does what she says.


    "Oh, what shall we eat today?"


    "Well... I''ll invite you to eat my favorite Teppanyaki." Ling Qian touched her chin, thought for a while and said.


    In this way, Lin Yi was taken by Ling Qian to eat Ling Qian''s favorite Teppanyaki.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, eat quickly! Don''t be stunned." Ling Qian said, while still not forgetting to pound the pot with a shovel.


    "I know, that Ling Qian, when did you and Chen Wei meet?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "I told her I met her on the first day of college. Why? Have ideas about others? But Lin Yi, I can tell you that her family is not a simple family. As far as I know, you seem to have a girlfriend?" Ling Qian seems to see through everything and looks at Lin Yi.


    "I also told her a few days ago that you have a girlfriend. Unexpectedly, Chen Wei didn''t believe it and said that I colluded with you to cheat her. At that time, I was speechless." Ling Qian patted her forehead.


    Lin Yi also thinks that Chen Wei''s girl is a little silly. He tells her the truth with others. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t believe it. At the thought of this, Lin Yi suddenly has a different idea in his heart.


    He suddenly felt that Chen Wei''s girl was also very good. She was beautiful, well built, knowledgeable and asked many questions. At the thought of this, Lin Yi felt that there was no more Chen Wei among his women, but when he remembered his women''s attitude, he immediately put out this idea.


    Chen Wei hasn''t come to see Lin Yi for half a month. Lin Yi doesn''t know what the girl is doing. When she asks Ling Qian, she shakes her head and says she doesn''t know.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." that day, Lin Yi just wanted to lie down and have a rest at noon. As a result, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sick again. Come quickly." Chen Wei''s feeble voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "OK! Wait for me and I''ll come right away." Lin Yi jumped out of bed, quickly rushed out of Xuanfeng hall and drove to Yanjing University.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s car stopped, he rushed to the girls'' dormitory area.


    "Who is this? You don''t have eyes when you walk."


    "Shit, that boy seems to be running to the girls'' dormitory area!"


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the girls'' dormitory area, he heard a voice outside.


    "Chen Wei, are you okay?" When Lin Yi entered Chen Wei''s dormitory, he found that she was curled up on the bed alone, with an unusually ferocious expression.


    "Shua Shua" without saying anything, Lin Yi first gave Chen Wei two injections to make her look less miserable.


    "Lin Yi."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Lin Yi knows that this is the most critical one. If it is not cured, it will never be better.


    Lin Yi stabbed Chen Wei with 36 needles, and each needle was accurately stabbed in the acupoints.


    "Are you better?" After a while, Lin Yi saw Chen Wei getting better and said.


    "Well, much better." Chen Wei gently opened her lips.


    "Lin Yi, thank you for saving me again." Chen Wei said gratefully.


    "Do you know how dangerous it was just now? If I''m one step late, you''ll be finished, do you know? Why do you just play with your life?" Lin Yisheng said that he didn''t know why he was angry. Maybe he was responsible for the patient.


    "Aren''t you here? Don''t be angry! Not next time." Chen Wei pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve and forced out a smile.


    "If you do this again, I won''t care about you." Lin Yi said softly.


    "Hello, have a rest. I''m going back. There are many patients waiting for me in Xuanfeng hall!" Lin Yi was reluctant to give up.


    "Well, you go!"


    "Lin Yi, you will be my man sooner or later. You can''t run away." Chen Wei said secretly as she watched Lin Yi go away.


    "Lin Yi? Lin Yi. Chen Wei said that she had made a decision on the last diagnosis and treatment. She asked you to go quickly." A week later, Ling Qian ran to Xuanfeng hall to find Lin Yi.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    "Are you really ready?" Lin Yi soon arrived at Chen Wei''s dormitory and said to Chen Wei.


    "Yes!" Chen Wei nodded.


    "It may hurt a lot. You have to bite your teeth and stick to it." Lin Yi is a little worried, because the several acupoints he needs to pierce will bring great pain to people.


    "Lin Yi, will you promise me one thing?" Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi with some expectation and said.


    "Go ahead." Lin Yi looked at Chen Wei like this and couldn''t refuse.


    "After you treat me later, don''t go away? Stay with me." Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi pitifully and said.


    "All right!" Lin Yi thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Hee hee, let''s start! You can''t cheat and walk away without permission." Chen Wei said happily.


    "Don''t worry! I''m starting."


    Lin Yi was very careful in every link of this last step. Lin Yi gently pierced Chen Wei''s body one needle at a time. In order not to make Chen Wei hurt so badly, he used 100% of his skill, and soon his sweat soaked his clothes.


    "Hoo hoo, Lin Yi is fine. Don''t worry!" Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi''s hard work and knew that he had been very attentive when he put the needle. She couldn''t help but feel heartache when she looked at Lin Yi sweating.


    "Don''t talk and keep breathing." Lin Yi also said with difficulty.


    Seeing that there was no blood on Chen Wei''s pale face, Lin Yi felt as if he was stabbed by something.


    "Hold it, girl." Lin Yi is afraid that Chen Wei can''t help but disturb her thinking.


    Finally, Chen Wei fainted from the pain, which relieved Lin Yi.


    "PATA" just as Lin Yi stabbed the last needle into Chen Wei, Lin Yi also fell asleep because he couldn''t bear the consumption.


    When Lin Yi woke up, he found himself lying in bed. When he turned his head to one side, he was shocked. It turned out that Chen Wei was lying next to him. The girl was looking at Lin Yi with a bad smile on her face.


    "Lin Yi, I slept with you." Chen Wei is a girl who never stops talking. She even says such a thing.


    "What!!!" Lin Yi was startled and fell asleep? Why don''t you feel anything? Lin Yi also touched his body.


    "Giggle" Chen Wei was amused by Lin Yi''s actions. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such a lovely side.


    "Woo woo woo, my chastity." Lin Yi suddenly said such a sentence.

 Chapter 284

    "Poof!" Chen Wei''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Yi grinned foolishly when he saw that Chen Wei was amused by herself.


    "Has Lin Yi really recovered from my illness this time? There are no sequelae or other diseases?" Chen Wei was worried and asked.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing is easy for me. There won''t be any problem." Lin Yi confidently said to Chen Wei.


    "Well, that''s good. Thank you, Lin Yi. I''ve had enough of the pain over the years. It''s suddenly better. It seems that I''m not used to hearing it." Chen Wei felt that she was healthy, light and comfortable.


    "Alas! I don''t know how you''ve come through these years. This disease usually doesn''t last until you''re 18. You''ve been suffering by yourself for so many years. It''s really hard for you." Lin Yi also admired such a woman.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t have real friends since I was young. My family searched for famous doctors for me at the beginning, and then ignored them. I don''t know whether I was lucky to live in such a family, but from the beginning to the end, I also ignored a lot of human sophistication." Chen Wei said sadly.


    "By the way, Lin Yi, thank you this time. Thank you for letting me see the hope of living." Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi and said sincerely.


    "Don''t be polite to me. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Lin Yi also said softly.


    "Lin Yi, thank you really. You don''t know that my disease has followed me since I was a child. I''ve had enough. I even gave up myself many times. You saved me from death, so how can I not thank you?" When Chen Wei said this, tears twinkled in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "It''s all right, isn''t it?" Lin Yi looks at Chen Wei with pity.


    "Lin Yi, wait. I''ll make you a cup of coffee." Chen Wei got up and went to make coffee for Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, you are so excellent and refuse to accept me. Since you deliberately keep a distance from me, you must be afraid that you can''t control yourself, but you don''t want me to be your woman, so I have to take the initiative and let me help us. Hei hei." When Chen Wei made coffee for Lin Yi again, she flashed such an idea, and then put the prepared aphrodisiac into her and Lin Yi''s coffee.


    "Come on, Lin Yi, the coffee is ready." Soon Chen Wei wrapped her apron and brought Lin Yi a cup of coffee.


    "The girl looks good in this way." Lin Yi looked at Chen Wei and thought to himself.


    "Lin Yi? Lin Yi? What''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at me?" Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Chen Wei knew that her first step was a success.


    "Ah? No? Nothing, ha ha!" Lin Yi scratched his head in embarrassment and said to Chen Wei with a red face.


    "You''ll be cold if you don''t drink coffee again." Seeing Lin Yi patronizing and looking at herself, Chen Wei reminds Lin Yi.


    "Gulu Gulu." As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he knew that he was making a fool of himself. In order to cover up himself, he took two mouthfuls of coffee in front of him. Lin Yi didn''t know whether it was sweet or bitter.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, you can''t escape my palm." When Chen Wei saw Lin Yi drink his own coffee, she felt a burst of pride. She also opened her jade lips and took a sip.


    "Eh ~? What''s wrong? Why do I feel so hot?" After a while, Lin Yi suddenly felt hot all over.


    "Dr. Lin..." when Lin Yi was looking for the reason why he suddenly got hot, he suddenly heard Chen Wei shout.


    As soon as Lin Yi looks up, he sees Chen Wei spread out on the sofa. At this time, Chen Wei''s lips are purple, her head is cold sweat, and her whole body is shivering.


    "Chen Wei, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Chen Wei like this, Lin Yi knows that she is poisoned. Just when Lin Yi wants to feel Chen Wei''s pulse, he suddenly feels that he is also soft and sweating.


    "Is there something wrong with this coffee?" Lin Yi knows the problem at once. He and Chen Wei have the same symptoms. It must be because he did the same thing. So far, he has had a cup of coffee with Chen Wei. The problem must be in the coffee.


    Lin Yi stirred the silver needle in the coffee bowl, picked up the silver needle and put it in front of his eyes. He saw that the silver needle had blackened.


    Knowing that it was food poisoning, Lin Yi also had countermeasures. Generally, food poisoning only needs to expel the toxin from the body, and the more serious one just needs to clean up the intestines.


    Seeing Chen Wei in pain, Lin Yi quickly took out the silver needle and stabbed it at the acupoint on Chen Wei. However, in the process, Lin Yi''s action did not have the speed of the past, because the poisoning made him unable to exert all his strength.


    "Vomit" after a while, Chen Wei reacted. Suddenly she stood up and ran to the toilet to vomit, and Lin Yi also pricked two needles in her body.


    Chen Wei''s complexion also improved after she vomited toxic substances. When she came out, she found Lin Yizheng paralyzed on the sofa. Chen Wei knew that she had a chance.


    Since she decided that her man was Lin Yi, Chen Wei also put down all her reserve. She went to the edge of the sofa and threw herself on Lin Yi.


    "Chen Wei! What do you want to do?" Lin Yi was suddenly frightened by Chen Wei''s attack.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, I like you. I want you to be my man. You saved my life. I''ll give you money, but you don''t want it. Since you''re such a little girl, there''s nothing to repay you. You can only promise me by example." Chen Wei felt funny when she saw Lin Yi frightened, so she joked to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t be a man. Why are you indifferent to a beautiful woman like me? I have hinted at you so many times." Chen Wei further stimulated Lin Yidao.


    "Hum!" Lin Yi''s body was extremely sour and soft at this time, so he had to look at Chen Wei hard.


    Chen Wei suddenly grabs Lin Yi''s trouser head, which completely stimulates Lin Yi. Lin Yi is not good at stubble. The beauties are sent to the door. She can''t justify her indifference. Moreover, Chen Wei looks like she will never stop until she reaches her goal. It''s better to be crisp.


    After a storm, Lin Yi and Chen Wei lay sweating on the sofa.


    "Brother Yi, I''m your woman now. You have to be responsible for me!" Chen Wei said rudely to Lin Yi.


    "Vera, I''ve never seen a woman you take the initiative to push a man to!" Lin Yi joked.


    "Hee hee, that''s what brother Yi hasn''t met before."

 Chapter 285

    "Brother Yi, I really like you very much. At first, I was just curious about you, and even thought you were a liar, because I didn''t believe that such a young doctor could cure the diseases that many senior experts couldn''t help, but later, the diseases I haven''t seen for many years turned pale in your hands, and then I looked at you with new eyes."


    "Gradually, I found myself in love with you. I have a rule since I was a child. I will try my best to get what I like and recognize." Chen Wei said something heartfelt to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was stunned.


    "So you put aphrodisiac in my coffee? It resulted in toxins." Lin Yi exposed Chen Weidao.


    "Well... I don''t want to start with you first!" Just after Chen Wei said this, Lin Yi''s face turned green. He has been wandering the Jianghu for 20 years. He didn''t find it. Today, he was put together by a woman.


    "What if I didn''t follow you just now?" Lin Yi knew that something had happened. Since he couldn''t change it, he accepted it bravely, so he joked.


    "Ah? No, I haven''t thought about it. I think there''s no way for a man to resist such a beautiful woman as me!" Chen Wei affirmed.


    "In fact, I also thought about this problem. If you really don''t follow me at that time, I will use other methods, such as corona, poisoning,... I think of everything I can think of. Anyway, I just want you to be my man." Chen Wei said aggressively.


    "Fortunately, I surrendered early, otherwise I don''t know how many crimes I will suffer." Lin Yi muttered in his heart.


    "Lin Yi, now I''m also your man. You should be responsible for me. I don''t care what you said before that you have other women. Now that I''ve become your woman, you have to move a place for me in your heart." Chen Wei said strongly.


    "Wei''er, since you have become my woman, I am not the one who gives up all the time. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you." Lin Yi also said with a positive face.


    Lin Yi is a man. As a man, he can do something or not. A woman gives her most precious thing to herself. If she is not responsible, her conscience will be eaten by the dog.


    "That''s good, but brother Yi, if you want to marry me, you need to have skills." Chen Wei suddenly said solemnly to Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry! I want to marry someone. No one can do anything yet." Lin Yi thought Chen Wei was testing his determination, so he said with certainty, but he didn''t know that it was so easy for two people to come together, let alone Chen Wei.


    Lin Yi lay on the sofa and fell asleep. He woke up because he was attracted by a burst of rice fragrance. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window. The sun was half hanging in the sky. The sunset illuminated the whole room into a golden yellow. The breeze gently blew the curtains, and the cry of cicadas could be heard outside the window.


    Looking for the fragrance of rice, Chen Wei is cooking something in the kitchen. She is muttering in the pot. Chen Wei wears an apron and rolls her hair up. She is looking at the pot seriously. Lin Yi is moved by this scene. She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. She rarely sleeps to death.


    Since I was driven down the mountain by my master to "hang a pot to help the world", I have been entangled by either this or that. I rarely have my own comfortable time.


    "Vera, you are so beautiful!" Lin Yi gets up, goes to the kitchen and hugs Chen Wei from behind.


    "Brother Yi, you wake up. Go and sit down. You can eat in a minute." Chen Wei said softly to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi returned to the living room, sat on the sofa and looked at the golden sun outside the window. His face was gently blown by the breeze. He never thought he could live like this after so much experience.


    It has been one month since the last treatment for Chen Wei. Just last week, Lin Yi met Chen Wei, but I don''t know why she doesn''t look very well. Lin Yi hasn''t seen Chen Wei since that day.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, no, Chen Wei is being forced to marry at home. She secretly called me and asked me to ask you to find a way to marry her." That day, Lin Yi was taking a nap in Xuanfeng hall. He slept soundly and was awakened by a sound.


    "Ling Qian? Why are you here? What did you just say?" Lin Yi said dimly with sleepy eyes.


    "I said Chen Wei would be forced by her family to marry someone else." Ling Qian said angrily.


    "What? Chen Wei was forced to marry? My women dare to force them to marry?" As soon as Lin Yi heard that his woman was being coerced to marry someone else, he jumped up from the couch.


    "Hum! Yes, Chen Wei is the daughter of a senior official in the capital. Now her family is forcing her to marry a rich second generation. It is said that the rich second generation''s family is very rich."


    "But Chen Wei said she didn''t do anything and said she had someone she liked, which angered her parents. Her parents didn''t agree with anything. Chen Wei was with you and said she wanted to settle accounts with you. Chen Wei threatened them with suicide. They changed their words and said they wanted to see you. Chen Wei asked me to tell you that you must work hard now to get the consent of Chen Wei''s parents." Ling Qian said.


    "What did you just say? Will you commit suicide? Is there anything wrong with her?" When Lin Yi heard Ling Qian say that Chen Wei was going to commit suicide, he was so scared that he blew his hair, so he hurried to ask.


    "Chen Wei, she''s fine. She just asked me to make you work hard to get the recognition of her parents. Her parents may send someone to pick you up these days. You should be ready." Seeing that Lin Yi''s tone had changed, Ling Qian comforted.


    "Pick me up? I see. Vera is waiting for me to marry you." Lin Yi looked at the front and said.


    Lin Yi knows that the Chen family will send someone to find him. Early in the morning, he arranged some relevant matters during his absence and handed them to Han Ying.


    "Ying''er, maybe I''ll go away in a few days. You must take good care of yourself at home." Lin Yi instructs Han Ying.


    "Well! Don''t worry, brother Yi, I will let Xuanfeng hall open normally." Han Ying knows that Lin Yi is now the pillar of Xuanfeng hall. As long as he does what Lin Yi tells him, there will be no problem.


    Han Ying is also a clever and sensible woman. She knows when to ask and when not to ask. As long as Lin Yi has her in her heart, she won''t take care of anything now.


    The day after Ling Qian came, Lin Yi was giving a silver needle to a middle-aged woman who had a headache for many years. At this time, several people came in outside the door.


    As soon as the men entered the door, they asked Lin Yi, "is Lin Yi you? We were sent by the Chen family in the capital. This time we came to ask you to come with us." The men were also unambiguous. As soon as they came forward, they reported to themselves, but their attitude towards Lin Yi was not very friendly.

 Chapter 286

    "Who wants to invite me?" Lin Yi was a little upset.


    "The Chen family, one of the largest families in the capital, is also a kind of hick. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." One of them said proudly.


    "Yes, I''m a hick. What are you doing here in the country, you people from the city?" Lin Yi laughed.


    "Boy, we''re here to ask you to go to Chen''s house with us. You''re not invited. You know what? And you have a broken place here. I won''t come next time I beg you. Bah! It''s really unlucky to let me come here." Another man yelled at Lin Yi.


    "Really? Are the Chen family all people with no quality like you?" Lin Yi asked back with a little anger.


    "Boy, don''t toast and don''t drink." One of them was angry when he saw that Lin Yi was still kicking his nose and face.


    "I''m a clinic here. You''re making a lot of noise here. Is this your capital to look down on people? I don''t welcome you here. You can get out." Seeing that the patients around him were different, Lin Yi immediately yelled at them.


    "You... Boy, wait for me, hum!" One of them said that and took the others away.


    "It''s not good for the boss. The master wants us to take him back. Now we have offended him. I think the boy has a good grudge. If he doesn''t go back with us, what should we do? How should we explain to the master?" Just went out, one of the more honest people said.


    "Yes, boss, although this boy is annoying and deserves beating, if we don''t take him back, we really can''t explain to the owner." The other one also looks considerate.


    "Yes, it''s hard for us to explain to the owner, but the boy doesn''t teach him a lesson. He really thinks of himself as a person. Besides, what did you do just now? It''s all hindsight." Then another man answered.


    "Boss, I think what Ma San said is reasonable." At this time, someone spoke again. Ma San in his mouth was the one who spoke first.


    "Boss, what do you think? Now at home, the main family is forcing the young lady to marry, and the young lady threatens the owner with death. If we don''t take Lin Yi back at that time, who is responsible if the young lady has something good or bad?"


    "Well, you''re right. If there''s something, miss, we''ll certainly be overwhelmed. In that case, let''s invite Dr. Lin!" Said one of the heads gloomily.


    "Oh, aren''t these people from the city? Why are you here again? Are you lost? If you''re lost, I''ll see you off." When Lin Yi saw several people coming back, he couldn''t help but scream and sour.


    "You..." one of them was about to come forward, but was stopped by the boss in front.


    "Hehe, Dr. Lin, I''m not afraid of your jokes. We''re really lost. I''d like to ask Dr. Lin to show us a way." The boss looked at Lin Yi and smiled, hugged Lin Yi and said.


    "Ah! I''m really lost. Then you shouldn''t come to me. You should find uncle police. Can''t uncle police find it? Alas! Are people in the city as stupid as you?" Lin Yi continued to be sour, but when it came to the back, his tone was heavy.


    "Boy, you can fucking twists and turns, can''t you?" Said one of them.


    "Shut up, can you scold Dr. Lin casually? Get out of here." Said the boss.


    "Big brother! You..." the man refused.


    "You didn''t hear what I said, did you? I told you to get out. Get the fuck out of here!" The old atmosphere was badly defeated and roared.


    "Boy, I remember you. We''re not finished." The man said fiercely to Lin Yi.


    "Slow down, no delivery." Lin Yi said with a smile. At the moment that the man turned around, Lin Yi''s hand shook unconsciously. Lin Yi is not a good stubble. He never treats people he doesn''t like very well. The needle just shot out will lead to the man''s constant pain.


    "Doctor Lin, can you show us the way now?" The boss said with a smile.


    "Alas! Really, why do you city people come to my broken place when you''re free? At least remember the way back when you come, or you''ll have to stay in my broken place all your life." Although Lin Yi is still sour, he is still preparing what he needs for this trip.


    "Yes, what Dr. Lin said is that we will never come here again." The boss said that although he admitted that what Lin Yi said was reasonable, he could still hear the discomfort from him.


    "Then let''s go! I''ll take you to our shabby place." Lin Yi stood up and said to the crowd.


    "Dr. Lin, this way, please." The boss kept smiling and took Lin Yi out of the door.


    After a while, Lin Yi was taken on the bus by several people. As soon as Lin Yi got on the bus, he instructed the driver where to drive. It seemed that others really didn''t know the way. In order to bring Lin Yi back, some people only listened to Lin Yi''s words. Some people wandered around the city for hours.


    Lin Yi was a little impatient when he saw those people. He knew that they might be unhappy all the time, so he pointed out a way out of the city.


    "Hoo! Brother, it''s really not easy. This boy can really toss around." As soon as they sent Lin Yi to the Chen family, they said.


    "Oh! Forget it, but fortunately, when he''s here now, it''s not our business." The boss looked at Lin Yi''s back and said.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the door of Chen''s house, someone came up for questioning.


    "I''m your uncle. I''m here to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Call your young lady out to meet his man." Lin Yi knows that this trip may not be good, so he might as well disgust them.


    "Bah, my lady hasn''t married yet! Where did you come from? Go, go and don''t look at it. This is secretary Chen''s house. Where can you come in, madman? Go out quickly!" Said the housekeeper.


    Lin Yi knows that they must know who they are. This is deliberately embarrassing him!


    Knowing this, Lin Yi was not angry. Now he shouted at the gate: "Wei''er, Wei''er, come out quickly. I''m Lin Yi. I''ll pick you up."


    "Hey! Why are you like this? I told you to go. What are you shouting at the door? Go, go." The housekeeper urged.


    "Hmm? Who''s yelling at the door? What''s it like?" At this time, such a voice came from a room of the Chen family.


    "Brother Hua, it must be Wei''er who is quarrelling to get married. Now it seems that Wei''er in our family has a bad eye. She shouts loudly at the gate." Said a woman next to him.

 Chapter 287

    "Alas! The girl doesn''t know what she thinks. She turned down the marriage I asked her for. Does she think I will hurt him?"


    "My father must have considered each other''s family and whether others treat her well, but she likes a boy from a remote place." It was Chen Wei''s father, Chen Hua, who was talking, and her mother, Sun Yan, was standing next to her.


    "Well, brother Hua, don''t be angry. It hurts you!" Sun Yan comforted Chen Huashun on one side.


    "Oh! Forget it. Since she doesn''t want to, I can''t force her. She''ll know later. Now we have to see Dr. Lin, who is full of praise from Wei''er." Chen Hua''s tone of voice was a little gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the marriage he had worked hard to arrange for his daughter was rejected by his daughter, but she found a wild boy who didn''t know where he came from, which made him very angry. He took Lin Yi over to show off his skills to Lin Yi and let the Hick see if he could match the Chen family.


    "Go away quickly. This is not a place for Hicks like you. Do you think you want to go in?" After Lin Yi shouted a few times, the housekeeper still wouldn''t let him in and still stopped him outside the door.


    "Don''t look down on others. I''ll tell you." Lin Yi is also a little angry. He has waited here for a long time, or he will enter by himself. If he doesn''t let himself in, he won''t be able to report.


    "Boy, who are you scolding?" The housekeeper said he was going to roll up his sleeves and ask Lin Yi for trouble.


    "Brother Yi, you finally came. You made me wait so hard!" At this time, Chen Wei trotted all the way.


    "Uncle Cai, why didn''t you tell me when brother Yi came? Didn''t I tell you?" Chen Wei said to the housekeeper in a slightly reproachful tone.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, Weiwei said hello to everyone. Unexpectedly, she pretended to be crazy and stopped me at the door for so long." Lin Yi affirmed in his heart.


    "Ah? Miss, did you tell me? Why don''t I remember? Alas! I remember. Miss did say that. I''m so confused. I blame me. I have a bad memory when I''m old. I''m so sorry! Dr. Lin." The financial uncle looked at Lin Yi with an apologetic face and said.


    "Since it''s not intentional, it''s all right." Lin Yi said so, but he thought in his heart that he was really an old fox. He left everything behind. He was so middle spirited with himself just now. Is he old now? Lin Yi couldn''t help sneering.


    "Alas ~, since uncle Cai forgot, it''s OK." Chen Wei is not a fool and guessed nine times out of ten, but Uncle CAI has admitted his mistake. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he can still blame him, can''t he?


    "Lin Yi, come on, let''s go in!" Chen Wei said and took Lin Yi''s hand into the Chen house.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll take you to see my parents. They are very well. At the beginning, my illness cost my family a lot of money, and others gave me up. Only my parents have never abandoned me." Chen Wei said that her parents were particularly happy and proud.


    "That''s for sure. Their children and parents certainly want their children to grow up healthily." Lin Yi also sighed.


    He hasn''t seen his parents since childhood. Master said he picked them up on his way home from a doctor. He saw the weather in the University and heard the child crying, so he found Lin Yi by looking for his voice. Therefore, Lin Yi''s concept of parents is very vague. If you really want to describe it, it''s himself and master!


    Master doesn''t have a son. He treats himself like a pro. He pulls himself up with a handful of excrement and urine, which also makes up for Lin Yi''s lack of father and mother love when he was young. Therefore, for Lin Yi, master is more a father.


    The Chen family said it was big or small. Lin Yi followed Chen Wei and soon came to the living room. As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he saw a pair of men and women sitting on the sofa. The men were dressed in white shirts and inch heads, showing special spirit, while the women were dressed in short skirts and white T-shirts, dressed in fashion.


    "Lin Yi, this is my parents." Chen Wei happily pulls Lin Yi to the couple, but Chen Wei''s father keeps looking down at the newspaper as if she can''t see Lin Yi, while Chen Wei''s mother is playing with her mobile phone as if she can''t see Lin Yi.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you? I''m talking to you." Seeing that her parents ignored her and looked at Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, Chen Wei immediately knew a lot. They must be dissatisfied with the man they were looking for, so she put on airs.


    "Ah? Vivi? What can I do for you?" Said Sun Yan, Chen Wei''s mother.


    "Mom, have you forgotten? I told you I found a boyfriend myself. Here, it''s him." Chen Wei pointed to Lin Yi.


    "He''s very powerful. He cured my disease that hasn''t been cured for many years by dividing two by three, and he''s also very good at Kung Fu!" Chen Wei''s eyebrows soared when she talked about Lin Yi, but Sun Yan didn''t seem to hear it at all. She just looked down and played with her mobile phone.


    "Listen to me!" When Chen Wei saw that Lin Yi was extremely embarrassed and her parents ignored her, she was immediately angry.


    "Ah! Weiwei, don''t worry. Just say it. I''ll listen to your father." Sun Yan comforted Chen Wei when she saw that she was angry, and Chen Hua also put down the newspaper.


    "Hum! I know you are angry that I pushed off that marriage, but I have someone I like. I don''t want to be forced. Can I be happy?" Chen Wei said with red eyes.


    "Weiwei, don''t cry. We didn''t force you. If your father doesn''t agree, he won''t invite Lin Yi, will he?" Sun Yan said in a roundabout way.


    From beginning to end, Chen Hua sat there without talking and looked at Lin Yi directly.


    "Well, Weiwei, let''s go and cook! Let them two big men chat here." Seeing that Chen Wei was a little sad, Sun Yan took her to cook.


    "Do you think you deserve my vivi?" Just as Sun Yan pulled Chen Wei away, Chen Hua suddenly said.


    "What do you mean? Tell me about being a good match?" Lin Yi heard too much saying that he was not worthy of Chen Wei, and gradually became angry.


    "This is your own opinion. Besides, Weiwei of our family has grown up with rich clothes and food. If you follow you, can you give her the life she wants?" Chen Hua also said impolitely.


    "What is the life you want? Do you know what kind of life Weiwei wants?" Lin Yi''s tone gradually became heavier.


    "She''s my daughter. Of course I know." Chen Hua has an air of knowing like the back of his hand.

 Chapter 288

    "Oh? You know? Then tell me what you know. You know she has no friends since she was young. Do you know how much she wants to live?" Lin Yi''s, you know, poked directly into Chen Hua''s heart.


    Chen Hua is generally busy, especially the older the official is, the less time he has to come back to accompany his daughter and wife.


    "Don''t you know? Then you say you know the life she yearns for?" Lin Yi is also sour.


    "I don''t know this, but I know I can''t give my daughter to a wild boy in a remote place." Chen Huadun stood up and said to Lin Yi.


    "Forget it, you''d better calm down! It''s bad for their mother and daughter to come out and see later." Lin Yi also said suddenly.


    "Hum! I advise you to know yourself." Chen Hua was also very angry when he saw that Lin Yi didn''t enter the oil and salt, so he sat down and ignored Lin Yi. He picked up the newspaper on the sofa and read it.


    "Come on, come on, eat." After a while, Sun Yan and Chen Wei came out with food.


    "Mr. Chen, Liu wangsun is here." Just as Lin Yi was sitting at the table and ready to eat, the housekeeper uncle suddenly ran in and said to Chen Hua.


    "Hey, hey." Hearing the name, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle and Aunt Chen, are you slightly at home?" After a while, I heard a young voice outside.


    "Ah! Tiny, you are finally willing to see me." A young man came in, wearing a straight suit and combing his hair into a big flying head. As soon as he came in, he saw Chen Wei there and thought Chen Wei was waiting for him, because he had told Sun Yan in advance that he was going to visit.


    "Liu wangsun, this is my boyfriend." Seeing that Liu wangsun was about to come forward, Chen Wei immediately hid behind Lin Yi and said to Liu wangsun.


    "Hmm? Boy, who are you? I don''t know why you''re here, but I tell you, this is not where you should come. You''d better go back to where you should go!" When Liu wangsun saw Chen Wei, he hid behind Lin Yi and held Lin Yi''s arm. He immediately said with a gloomy face.


    It''s like eating a dead fly.


    "Oh? Where should I go? Then where should I go? And, son of a bitch, where should I go? Where should I go? It seems that it has nothing to do with you? This is the Chen family. Who are you? Why should you tell me what to do?" Lin Yi sees that this guy is not friendly to himself, so why should he be friendly to him?


    Lin Yi has always been a mirror. If people treat him well, he will keep it in mind. If people treat him badly, he will find a chance to return it.


    "Boy, you fucking want to die!! I remember this. If you have the ability, you can stay here all your life! If you dare to go out of the Chen family, you see I won''t break your dog leg." When Liu wangsun heard Lin Yi scold his son of a bitch, he immediately blew his hair.


    "Oh? You don''t have the ability to get a little heart, so you spread your anger on me? I tell you, I''m not easy to provoke. This Chen family, I want to go and stay, and no one can stop me." Lin Yi heard that Liu wangsun threatened himself, and it seemed that the Chen family''s parents were involved in it. Since they were so bad about themselves, what concerns did they have, so he returned it.


    "Dr. Lin, this is my home, not a vegetable market. Please pay attention." Chen Hua saw that Liu wangsun was going to be defeated and immediately helped him.


    "Yes, this is the Chen family. It''s not your turn for an outsider to yell here." When Liu wangsun saw Chen Hua talking for himself, he was immediately happy.


    "Hehe, since it''s the Chen family, what''s your last name? Hmm? You don''t seem to be Chen. What are you yelling about here? Are you so inferior?" Lin Yi sneered.


    "You! That''s a little look, hum!" Seeing Lin Yi''s eloquence, Liu wangsun couldn''t speak to him, so he turned around and didn''t say hello. After a cruel word, he left.


    "Brother Yi, you''re great. That Liu wangsun always depends on me like a mangy dog. I didn''t expect to be stimulated by your words. Hey hey, finally I don''t have to be pestered by him." Chen Wei took Lin Yi''s hand and said.


    "Cough." Chen Hua was a little unhappy to see Chen Wei holding hands in front of them.


    "Slightly, wait a minute, you can take Dr. Lin to his bedroom!" Sun Yan interrupted.


    "Brother Yi, I told my mother I would take you to my bedroom to sleep, but they didn''t agree with anything, so I didn''t insist. You must not blame anyone. After all, my parents still hope I''m good." Chen Wei was afraid that Lin Yi would make trouble with his parents, so she advised him.


    "Tiny, don''t worry! They are your parents. I''m not such a stingy person." Lin Yi said this to mean that he can not hate Chen Wei''s parents, but Liu wangsun, it seems that he will certainly retaliate against himself. At that time, he can''t blame himself.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Since I came to the Chen family, all the servants and security guards came to see me every day. They were very punctual. They really looked like private doctors. They went to and from work on time every day. Lin Yi knew that this must have something to do with Chen Wei''s parents.


    Lin Yi wasn''t annoyed either. They came and saw one. In less than a few days, all the people who came to see the doctor began to thank Lin Yi. It turned out that their old problems for many years would soon be better under Lin Yi''s words, and they haven''t committed them yet. It''s like Hua Tuo is alive.


    "Brother Hua, is his medical skill really so good?" Not far away, Chen Hua and Sun Yan looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "The boy must still have two brushes, or he won''t cure the slight disease." Chen Hua must be there.


    "At present, the boy can bear it. Since he is so capable, let him benefit the society! Arrange a table at the gate, and then tell him where to watch, and then give him a sign called ''saihuatuo''." Chen Hua came up with this move in order to let Lin Yi retreat despite difficulties.


    The next day, Lin Yi was called to the gate and sat under the sign of "saihuatuo". The security guards of the Chen family went to the street to find someone to see a doctor.


    "It''s coming! In order to benefit everyone, the Chen family specially invited this'' saihuatuo ''from the depths of the mountain. Everyone has a disease to see a doctor, but there''s no disease prevention! It''s hard to smash the sign!" The words shouted by several security guards outside fell into Lin Yi''s ears. When Lin Yi heard them, he smiled.


    After a while, several security guards found more than a dozen old women, who were still dragged from the square dance. Their wives were about 60 or 70 years old and looked unwilling.

 Chapter 289

    Due to the great haze in the capital, several old women were fully armed, and they took much better pictures under the organization of security. Wait for Lin Yi to treat them in turn.


    "My mother-in-law has mild heart disease and a little hypoglycemia. I''ll just take one injection and two pairs of medicine I prescribed." Lin Yi patiently treated every old woman, which also made the originally noisy crowd gradually calm down and wait for Lin Yi''s treatment wholeheartedly.


    "Are you..."


    Lin Wei doesn''t even know when to treat the old man seriously in the morning.


    "Ah! That''s great!" After seeing the patient, Lin Yi stood up and stretched.


    "Hee hee! Brother Yi, you look so handsome when you work. That''s how I was attracted to you at the beginning." Chen Wei joked behind her.


    "Tiny? When did you come? Why didn''t you remind me when you came?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "It''s not that I didn''t remind you! You were too serious when you saw a doctor. I called you a few times and you didn''t hear it." Chen Wei said.


    "Hehe, maybe I''m too involved." Lin Yi felt his head with embarrassment.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, thank you so much! Thank you for curing my old problems for many years." The next day, as soon as Lin Yi stood at the gate, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that the gate of the Chen family was crowded with people. Several old women who treated yesterday said at the front.


    "Yes, thank you very much, Dr. Lin. I deliberately went to the capital hospital to have a check-up yesterday. Unexpectedly, there were no problems. Thank you very much."


    "Yes! Thank you for keeping our old bones free from disease and disaster!"


    "Today, we called all the people in our family. I hope Dr. Lin can see it for them." Said one of the old women.


    Elderly people are generally full of children and grandchildren, not to mention the families of more than a dozen old women. Suddenly, there is a crowded scene at the door of Chen''s house.


    "Brother Hua, Lin Yi has real skills. Unexpectedly, he has cured so many people''s diseases, and it seems that they respect him very much." In the attic not far away, Sun Yan looked at Lin Yi and said to Chen Hua.


    "Well! It seems that I underestimated the boy. Since we can''t drive him away, we have to ask those who pursue him to help." Chen Hua wants to drive Lin Yi away by killing with a knife.


    "Dr. Lin! You are such a good man."


    "Yes, the Chen family is also a group of good people. We have invited Dr. Lin for the sake of the people. We can rest assured that such people are officials!"


    "Yes, the people of the Chen family are really good people!"


    A few people who were forced by Lin Yi also praised the Chen family when praising Lin Yi. Officials are most afraid of the people and like the people most. The people say hello, you are good.


    "Brother Hua, this......" Sun Yan said unexpectedly.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it to have such a positive impact on me, so I''ll be confident in the next election." When Chen Hua saw the people outside, he even boasted about the Chen family. He couldn''t help feeling a little elated.


    "Tell the people at hand not to dismantle the platform for the time being and let Lin Yi work for us for a while." Chen Hua is also a person who ignores others for his own interests.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the eloquent boy? Why? You''re a quack?" Just when Lin Yi was diagnosed and treated, several people suddenly crowded in the crowd and said to Lin Yi, Lin Yi fixed his eyes and looked, who is not Liu wangsun?


    "Oh, my God, this is the boy who took advantage of me." Liu wangsun said to the people next to him.


    "Lin Yi, isn''t it? I don''t care why you approach Weiwei, or what purpose you have, but I tell you, you don''t deserve my Weiwei. I advise you to go away early!" Said the man.


    "Lin Yi, I tell you, this is the eldest son of the Li family. Li Tian, if you dare not listen to him, even the Chen family can''t protect you." Liu wangsun flattered Li Tian severely. Li Tian also enjoyed it, so he looked at Lin Yi triumphantly.


    "Fool." When Lin Yi saw these two people, he immediately said two words.


    "Boy, you''re fucking looking for death." When Li Tian was being used by Liu wangsun''s flattery, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to say such a sentence. He immediately got up and was ready to kick Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t hide. As soon as he lifted his hand, he grabbed Li Tian''s ankle.


    "Boy, you fucking let go. It hurts me. Let go." Li Tian is grabbed by Lin Yi and wants to break free. Lin Yi adds some strength and Li Tian''s face turns green.


    "Boy, damn it, let go of my brother, and then make an apology, or you will be overwhelmed." Seeing that Li Tian''s face had changed, Liu wangsun threatened Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t have to cripple him. Then he let Li Tian go. As soon as he let Li Tian go, he leaned back and downloaded to the ground.


    "Boy, it''s not over." Li Tian is also a smart man. Seeing that he can''t provoke each other, he left a cruel word and left.


    "Boy, wait and see." Liu wangsun saw that Li Tian had left, and he didn''t stay much, so he left a cruel word and left.


    "Dr. Lin, if you offend Li Tian, you offend the Li family indirectly. The Chen family can keep you safe. If not, you''d better..." an old man saw that Lin Yi offended Li Tian, so he came forward and said to Lin Yi.


    "Sir, you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way." Lin Yi''s heart was also warm. Unexpectedly, he was comforted by an old man he didn''t know.


    "Yes! Dr. Lin, you''d better hide. Life matters!" After Lin Yi''s treatment and prevention of their treatment and prevention, the public also had a new view on Lin Yi, so they advised Lin Yi to hide.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since I can afford it, I have a way to deal with them. You''d better go back first. I''m afraid they''ll do something special." Lin Yi has confidence in himself, but he is still afraid of bringing disaster to the fish pond, so he dissuades those who see a doctor.


    "Brother Yi, will you go to a party with me tonight? It''s my cousin. He asked me to take his future brother-in-law to show him." Chen Wei jumped out and said to Lin Yi.


    "Your cousin? Invited me, too?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Well! My cousin has been kind to me since I was young, so brother Yi, if I don''t go..." Chen Wei hesitated.


    "I''ll go." Lin Yi interrupted Chen Wei.


    "Thank you, brother Yi. Thank you for thinking of me." Chen Wei was moved and said that Lin Yi must have gone for himself.

 Chapter 290

    After Lin Yi promised Chen Wei, Chen Wei took Lin Yi to the mall to buy a lot of clothes for Lin Yi. Lin Yi asked Chen Wei why she didn''t buy them. Chen Wei didn''t say anything. As soon as she got home, Chen Wei took Lin Yi into her room, and Chen Wei went straight to the wardrobe.


    "Wow" Chen Wei pulled the wardrobe door hard, and Lin Yi was stunned. It was full of dazzling clothes, jewelry, bags and high-heeled shoes.


    "Hiss! Slightly, have you bought the whole mall back?" Lin Yi said in surprise.


    "Brother Yi, now you understand why I don''t buy clothes!" Chen Wei smiled.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he nodded stupidly. "It''s not just that you don''t need to buy it now, but you may not need to buy it in the future!" Lin Yi took a breath in his heart.


    "What should I wear? I''ll choose." Chen Wei said and turned over in the wardrobe.


    "Brother Yi, just wear the black casual suit you bought today." When Chen Wei was looking for her clothes, she didn''t forget to tell Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, does this look good?" Soon Chen Wei came out in a black evening dress.


    "How nice." Lin Yi drooled and said.


    "But I think this one is too flashy. I''d better change it!" Chen Wei then turned around and looked in the wardrobe. After a while, she ran to the dressing room with a dress.


    Before long, Chen Wei changed into a black jacket and came out with jeans, which made Chen Wei''s figure convex and incisive.


    "How about this one? Does it look good? Brother Yi." Chen Wei jumps in front of Lin Yi again.


    "This one is also very beautiful. The figure can be fully displayed." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    "But I still don''t like it. I''d better change it!" Chen Wei said to herself.


    Lin Yi was stunned. Are women like this? Never get tired of being beautiful.


    In this way, Lin Yi has been waiting for Chen Wei to find clothes. Every time Chen Wei finds a new set of clothes and puts them on, she asks Lin Yi if he still looks. Lin Yi nods and says it looks good every time.


    Finally, Chen Wei finally found her clothes, a beige Jumpsuit skirt, with a white sweater outside and a red hat on her head. The whole person looked very cute.


    Lin Yi thought he could breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Chen Wei began to choose cosmetics again. After a while, it was already evening when Chen Wei finished going out. Lin Yi was glad it was evening. If it was morning, wouldn''t he have to get up in the morning to make up and dress? Lin Yi looks strange.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go." After Chen Wei finished everything, she called Lin Yi, who was about to fall asleep, out of the door.


    Lin Yi goes out and drives with Chen Wei to Tianxing harbor. This is a party held by Chen Wei''s cousin sun Cheng. In a yacht in Tianxing harbor, it is full of some rich second-generation and dignitaries in the capital.


    Chen Wei and Lin Yi find the luxurious ship and give the car key to a parking younger brother. Chen Wei slowly walks up the steps of the yacht with Lin Yi.


    "Welcome, Miss Wei. Please follow me." A etiquette lady smiled politely at Chen Wei.


    "Where''s the invitation?" At this time, the security guard wearing a straight suit stopped Lin Yi.


    "What invitation?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "You want to go up without an invitation? Don''t dream. This is not a place for a hick like you." The security guard said coldly.


    "I brought him here. Do you want an invitation?" Chen Wei was a little unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wei. We just do our duty. Here are not those who think they can come in with high-end clothes." The security guard saw Lin Yi wearing a famous brand, so he laughed impolitely.


    "You... Call my cousin." Chen Wei is very angry, but it''s just a waste of saliva to tell such people who don''t enter the oil and salt. It''s better to call her cousin.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wei. Mr. Sun is with others. I''m not free!" The security guard said coldly.


    "You... Hum! Brother Yi, let''s go." Chen Wei said she was going to pull Lin Yi away.


    "Slow down! Wait a minute, cousin, why do you have to go when you come?" Then a voice suddenly said.


    "Cousin, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I have to go back." Chen Wei said wrongfully.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing what Chen Wei said, sun Cheng looked coldly at the security guard.


    "Mr. Sun, we just do things according to your instructions. All those who come here today are people with status. Everyone has to give an invitation card if they want to go in. Is that what you said?" The security guard was also wronged.


    "Yes, that''s what I said. Today''s party is hosted by me. It''s all people with status and status. Nothing can go wrong, so every guest is required to carry an invitation card." Sun Cheng thought about it and said it, so he admitted.


    "Then you can''t blame me. This one wants to go in without an invitation card. Of course I have to stop him


    ¡£¡± The security guard pointed to Lin Yi.


    "Oh? Who are you? Why are you following me?" Sun Cheng frowned, as if he had only seen Lin Yi now. Fundamentally speaking, he didn''t see Lin Yi at all.


    "Cousin, this is my boyfriend. His name is Lin Yi." Chen Wei introduced enthusiastically.


    "Tiny, I didn''t ask you, I''m asking him." Sun Cheng looked at Lin Yi with a gloomy face and said.


    "Boy, who are you and why are you pestering us?" Sun Cheng taught Lin Yi without hesitation.


    "Hehe, my name is Lin Yi. I''m a doctor. I think you look yellow. Maybe your liver is not very good." Lin Yi said to sun Cheng hehe.


    "Oh? I''m still a doctor. Well, didn''t you just say my liver is not very good? Since you''re a doctor, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you cure me, you can go in here." Sun Cheng said carelessly.


    "Well, since you have a bad liver, it must be Qi deficiency. Since it is Qi deficiency, you should not be wrong." Lin Yi said while pointing at Sun Cheng''s abdomen.


    After Lin Yi finished, he took out several silver needles from his pocket and stabbed sun Cheng in the abdomen.


    "Hiss!" Seeing Lin Yi''s silver needle, sun Cheng flew over and took a breath.


    After a while, sun Cheng felt that his face seemed to be much better, and he was amazed at Lin Yi''s technique. He just listened to his aunt say that he slightly found a backwater hillbilly and asked him to ask the hillbilly to leave by himself. What sun Cheng didn''t expect was that the hillbilly actually had superb medical skills.


    Seeing that his face was much better, sun Cheng agreed with Lin Yi to go in.


    "Tiny, long time no see. I''ve been to your house several times, but you''re not there." Then a handsome boy came forward and said.

 Chapter 291

    "Don''t ask me to go to my house, Zhang Yi, no matter how many times." Chen Wei said angrily.


    "Weiwei, listen to Li Tian and Liu wangsun. You''ve made a boyfriend and you''re still a hick. I don''t understand. Weiwei, why don''t you want to be with me? Now why do you choose a hick to wrong yourself?" Zhang Tianyi didn''t understand.


    "Hum! You won''t understand if you say it."


    "Brother Yi, let''s go." Chen Wei then took Lin Yi away.


    "Stop, stop, boy! I told you to fucking stop, are you fucking deaf?" Just before Chen Wei took Lin Yi far, Zhang Tianyi''s voice came from behind.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi frowned and said that he was stopped by two young people, so Lin Yi turned and asked Zhang Tianyi.


    "What do you mean? I think you''re upset and told you to stop. What''s the matter? What''s your opinion?" Zhang Tianyi stepped forward and said to Lin Yi.


    "Zhang Tianyi, don''t go too far." Chen Wei gave birth to her airway.


    "Hehe! Weiwei, this is a matter between us men. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Tianyi looked at Lin Yi with a mocking face.


    "Tiny, forget it. We don''t have the same experience as him." Lin Yi thinks it''s bullshit to reason with such people.


    "Lin Yi, isn''t it? You think it''s OK to hide behind a woman? Then you can hide behind a woman all your life! Hahaha..." Zhang Tianyi stimulated Lin Yi.


    "That''s enough! Zhang Tianyi, are you finished? What kind of people do I want to be with you? Brother Yi, he just doesn''t want to see the same as you. If he is more serious, you are not his opponent." Chen Wei sees that Zhang Tianyi is still stimulating Lin Yi, so she says angrily to Zhang Tianyi.


    "Tiny, forget it. He''s right. It''s between us men. Don''t get involved." Lin Yi patted Chen Wei on the shoulder and said.


    "Boy, I''m sensible. I heard that you''re not only excellent in medicine, but also good in boxing and foot skills. Well, there''s a boxing hall in this yacht. If you win ten games in a row, I won''t embarrass you. How about it?" Zhang Tianyi said to Lin Yi, as if he had given Tianda a favor.


    "Why should I promise you? If I don''t promise you, you''ll embarrass me, won''t you? Then embarrass me?" What Lin Yi dislikes most is this kind of self righteous person.


    "Well, boy, you have seed. Do you think you will come to a good end if you annoy me? Ah?" Zhang Tianyi suddenly pointed a gun at Lin Yi''s head and said.


    "What I hate most in my life is that others point a gun at my head." Lin Yi said angrily.


    Sooner or later, when Lin Yi''s right hand shook, Zhang Tianyi''s gun was knocked to the ground by a silver needle, and then another needle in his left hand was directly shot into Zhang Tianyi''s body. Of course, no one saw this needle, even Zhang Tianyi didn''t feel it, and he couldn''t find anything in the future, because the needle had penetrated Zhang Tianyi''s body.


    This shot will not kill Zhang Tianyi, but it can also kill more than half of him, because Lin Yi directly destroyed the immune system in Zhang Tianyi''s body. In the future, Zhang Tianyi has no immunity. In this era of frequent virus, it can be imagined how terrible it is to have no immunity.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt me? You''re finished." Zhang Tianyi yelled at Lin Yi.


    "Give him up." Zhang Tianyi immediately ordered the people who followed him.


    "Hum! Do you think many people are useful?" Lin Yi laughed.


    "Shua! Shua..." after a while, there was no one around Zhang Tianyi, because they all fell to the ground.


    "You... What magic did you use?" When Zhang Tianyi saw that all the people around him had fallen down, a trace of panic finally appeared in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you just drag? What''s the matter now? Why is it like this?" Lin Yi suddenly looks like a person who asks for the cold and the warm.


    "Brother, I''m wrong, wrong, can''t I? I won''t dare again. You''ll be my brother in the future. Just say something." Zhang Tianyi can''t forget his bad tune.


    "Hum! Go away. I''ll be annoyed when I see it." Lin Yi knows he wants to be in this city, so he can''t offend people too deeply.


    After Zhang Tianyi left, he and Chen Wei got out of the yacht, because they knew that they were also intriguing here. If they met someone, they would offend someone, so they didn''t have to stay any longer.


    Chen Wei has been unhappy since she came out of the yacht. Lin Yi teased her and didn''t respond. She ignored talking to her. Lin Yi had to accompany Chen Wei quietly.


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry, I don''t know." Just when Lin Yi wondered, Chen Wei suddenly said to him, with tears still swirling in her eyes.


    "Tiny, what''s the matter? It''s okay, it''s okay!" Seeing that Chen Wei was about to cry, Lin Yi immediately panicked and comforted.


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry to hurt you. I really don''t know why they treat you like that." Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi wrongfully and said.


    "Tiny, be good! Did you say it''s okay? Stop crying! Cry into a big cat in a while?" Lin Yi hurriedly comforted Chen Wei and looked like a cat.


    "Poop." Chen Wei was amused by Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go back!" Then Lin Yi and Chen Wei drove back to Chen''s house.


    On weekdays, Lin Yi and Chen Wei go out to play. When they return to the Chen family, they often see a doctor. In this way, they spend a few days.


    "Alas! Have you heard? The second chief is seriously ill!"


    "Ah? Isn''t the second Chief good a few days ago? Why now..."


    Lin Yi and Chen Wei eat in a luxurious restaurant. As a result, there is a voice of discussion nearby.


    "Brother Yi, do you hear me? The second chief is seriously ill. Go, come back with me." When Chen Wei heard this, she suddenly said to Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the second Chief seriously ill..." Lin Yi understood just halfway through his words. "Weiwei, you want me to treat the second chief, and then let your family no longer have an opinion on me."


    "Now I understand?" Chen Wei smiled and went back to Chen Yi''s house.


    "Dad, Lin Yi can really cure the second chief. You have to believe me." Chen Wei returns home and recommends Lin Yi to his father to see the second chief, but Chen Hua doesn''t want to say anything.


    "He''s just a quack. How can he cure the second chief?" Chen Hua can''t help getting angry when she sees her daughter repeatedly telling herself how Lin Yi is.


    "Dad, why don''t you believe me?" Chen Wei is also in a hurry.

 Chapter 292

    "I grew up with a problem that Lin Yi had to deal with. Lin Yi also cured many people, but he never missed." Chen Wei continued to say to Chen Hua.


    "Brother Hua, the latest news is that the doctors in Beijing are helpless about the disease of the second head. I''m afraid the second head can''t make it this time." At this time, Sun Yan came to calm her anger and said to Chen Hua with an eyebrow.


    "What? So many doctors in the imperial capital can''t help the disease of the second chief?" Chen Hua couldn''t believe it. There was no one in such a big capital who could treat the No. 2 leader. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Lin Yi next to him.


    "The No. 2 chief can''t make it this time. Listen to Wei Wei, this boy has some ability. It''s better to be a living horse doctor. If he cures the No. 2 chief at that time, I''ll admit his son-in-law. If he messes up the matter, the state won''t blame me. Just come back and drive Lin Yi away."


    Chen Hua has a good abacus. He wants to use Lin Yi to invite credit. After the success, he will certainly be trusted by the second head. If the second head is not cured, then he will say that Lin Yi wants to come. He is only responsible for guiding the way, and he can retreat.


    "Lin Yi, would you like to go with me to see the second chief?" Chen Hua figured this out and suddenly said to Lin Yi.


    "I will." Lin Yi agreed without hesitation, because he wanted to be recognized by the Chen family and an old man who worked for the country for most of his life.


    In this way, Chen Hua and Lin Yi finally arrived at the residence of No. 2 chief after going through various checkpoints.


    "Secretary Chen, you said you came to us for something urgent. I don''t know what it is. You have to say it quickly. We have to take care of the second head!" As soon as Chen Hua brought Lin Yi into the door, several people surrounded him.


    "You don''t have to worry. This is a doctor. He can treat the second chief." Chen Hua said slowly.


    "Secretary Chen, are you kidding? There are so many doctors in the imperial capital who can''t do anything. He can cure the disease of the second head with a suckling boy?"


    "Yes, Secretary Chen, we all know what you think. You''d better go back first!"


    People say one thing to you and one to me, and then they will turn around and leave.


    "Oh! Don''t go, you wait." When Chen Hua saw that several people were leaving, he quickly stopped.


    "Why are you so confused? Is there any way for the doctor of the sick imperial capital?" Chen Hua asked.


    "No." The crowd answered.


    "Then it''s over. Since these doctors can''t help it, it''s better to let this... Young man try it, in case it''s cured!" Chen Hua said to the crowd.


    When Chen Hua saw that everyone was lost in thought, he knew that most of the success had been achieved at this time. Sure enough, one of them said.


    "In that case, please ask this young man to give the first long-term treatment to No. 2. I don''t know if it can be cured."


    In this way, Lin Yi was brought to the second head without saying a word. In front of Lin Yi was an old man with gray hair, breaking his heart for the whole country.


    Now the old man is lying in bed with a drip, an electrocardiogram and an oxygen tube.


    Lin Yi knew that the second leader had reached the moment of life and death. Without saying a word, he pulled out the drops and ECG on the second leader, leaving only the oxygen tube.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" The crowd was startled. Even Chen Hua on one side was so frightened that the meat on his face trembled.


    "Don''t quarrel. If you quarrel like this again, the second Chief may die at any time. Can you bear the responsibility at that time?" Lin Yi said fiercely to several people.


    The people were also convinced by what Lin Yi said, and they were not noisy. They just sent someone to wait outside secretly. As long as Lin Yi failed, waiting for him would be a dead end.


    Lin Yi examined the disease of No. 2 chief. The disease is big or small. If you know what the disease is, you will know how to treat it. However, the disease of No. 2 chief is not easy to be detected.


    When Lin Yi knew about his illness, he opened the chest of the second head. As soon as he opened it, Lin Yi was convinced by the second head, because there were three gunshot wounds, one gunshot wound and even centrifugal dirt, which were only a little distance away.


    "The old man has paid the glory and years of his life for the country and the people. I must cure him." Lin Yi said silently in his heart.


    "Shua Shua!" In the public''s ears, they could only hear the sound of the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand piercing the air. Later, they couldn''t even see Lin Yi''s hand. It can be seen how terrible the "shadowless needle technique" is.


    After a while, the No. 2 chief was covered with silver needles and became a "hedgehog" so that several people nearby were stunned.


    When Lin Yi finished the needling, he was almost exhausted, but he knew it wasn''t finished, so he took a breath, and after a few more stitches, Lin Yi was really exhausted.


    "I can''t move until I wake up..." as soon as Lin Yi finished, he fell into bed.


    "Come on, help Dr. Lin to have a rest." Said the man next to him.


    "I don''t know if it''s OK. It''s still frightening to see the posture."


    "Look, Dr. Lin should still be able to do it!"


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it anymore. Everything will come to a conclusion when Dr. Lin wakes up."


    When Lin Yi woke up in the evening, he just felt as if his strength had been drained by something, so he sat hard and played for a while, saved his breath and went to see the No. 2 leader.


    After Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle on the second head, he was too tired to sit on the ground.


    "Hiss, ah!" At this time, the No. 2 head on the bed made such a sound.


    "Chief, chief, you''re awake."


    "Chief, that''s great. You finally wake up."


    The crowd jumped up and gathered around the bed, squeezing out the tired Lin Yi.


    "Chief, thanks to Dr. Lin, you can wake up this time." Seeing that the No. 2 chief looked much better, Chen Hua came forward to ask for credit.


    "Oh? Dr. Lin? Which Dr. Lin? Go and find him. I''ll thank him myself." As soon as the second Chief woke up, he looked much better and wanted to see his life-saving benefactor.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi?" Chen Hua didn''t see Lin Yi, so he shouted.


    "Lin Yi, why are you sitting on the ground?" Chen Hua squeezed the smile on his face and asked Lin Yi.


    "I was so tired that I didn''t have the strength, so I sat on the ground." Lin Yi said with difficulty.


    "Let me help you!" Chen Hua actually helped Lin Yi to the second head.


    "Is he who saved me?" The second Chief looked in disbelief. He didn''t expect that it was such a young man who cured himself. At this time, the young man was pale and dry lips, making him like a patient.


    "Yes, it''s him. He cured you." Chen Hua said quickly.

 Chapter 293

    "Young man, thank you very much. Thank you for letting me survive this old bone again." The second chief said weakly.


    "Chief, you are welcome. You have worked hard for the whole country for most of your life. This is what I should do." Lin Yi hurriedly said.


    Because Lin Yi cured the No. 2 leader, everyone was respectful to him. Some even gave Lin Yi gifts. These people thought of people with excellent medical skills like Lin Yi. It''s right to ask him for something in advance. But Lin Yi refused them one by one. He didn''t want to have too much relationship with these people.


    After Lin Yi returned to Chen''s house, Chen Hua told Sun Yan and Chen Wei what happened today. Chen Hua talked about how he worked hard to persuade people to let Lin Yi try. After Lin Yi cured the No. 2 leader, he gave Lin Yi all the credit.


    Sun Yan and Chen Wei listened carefully to Chen Hua''s spittle on the, while Lin Yi didn''t say a word, but just looked at it with a smile. From time to time, Sun Yan glances at Lin Yi and hears Chen Hua talk about Lin Yi''s ability. She gradually recognizes him and her son-in-law. After another look, Chen Wei feels that they are husband and wife.


    "Hey! Have you seen today''s news? Lin Yi is really good, chief officer No. 2


    I thought... I didn''t expect to be saved by him. "


    "Yes! That Lin Yi is really powerful. It is said that he uses the ''shadowless needle technique'' which has been lost in the Jianghu for a long time. After practicing it to a great extent, even the dead can compete with the king of hell."


    As soon as Lin Yi went out, he heard people talking about yesterday. He didn''t know who told the media about it. The more they said, the more mysterious and bizarre they said. After Lin Yi returned to Chen''s house last night, Chen''s house was ready to cancel the free clinic at the door, but Lin Yi stopped it immediately. He still treated people at the gate on time every day.


    Lin Yi and Lin Yi are the two leaders of Beijing Yi City who don''t know. Now, Lin Yi and Lin Yi have become the two leaders of Beijing Yi City who don''t know.


    "Lin Yi? It''s very interesting. I didn''t expect that ''shadowless needling'' would still be handed down. Xiao Tang, didn''t we have a discussion on ancient medicine recently? We can call him too." In a luxurious office building, a middle-aged man, wearing a pair of thick glasses, stood in front of the glass window and said.


    "Isn''t that good? And it doesn''t conform to the rules. After all, he''s just a hairy boy. It may be him to cure the second chief. If you call him, I''m afraid..." said Xiao Tang hesitantly.


    "Xiao Tang, how many times have I said that the first is to achieve. We blindly focus on qualifications and literary standards. We have fallen into this impasse. We have to break it, so we should inject fresh blood." Said the middle-aged man.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but you just need to do what I tell you." Xiao Tang wanted to raise an objection, but he was interrupted by a middle-aged man before he finished speaking.


    "What? Let me attend the Symposium on ancient medicine?" Lin Yi had a free clinic at the gate of the Chen family. Chen Wei called him in and said that Chen Hua had something to find him.


    "Yes, this is a national conference on ancient medicine. If you can get their approval, it shows that you are really capable." Chen Hua said with a red face.


    "Can my medical skill be regarded as ancient medical skill only if it is recognized by them?" Lin Yi frowned and said.


    "Yes, they are the authority of the medical profession. They say your method is useful and you are successful." Chen Hua said.


    "I don''t care about these false names. If they like it, let them earn it." Lin Yi never cared about this, so he didn''t care about Tao.


    "How about that? This time, the most powerful ancient dietitian in ancient medicine invited you by name. He has also helped many national leaders. Therefore, his face must be given." Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t care, Chen Hua immediately hurried.


    "Oh? Ancient dietitians? Are there any now?" Lin Yi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, of course. Master Zhang Haoran is an ancient dietitian handed down by his ancestors. He can be traced back to previous generations and has been the 138th generation of heirs here." Chen Hua said admiringly.


    "Cut, what''s great? It''s far from my ''shadowless needle technique''." Lin Yi didn''t say so, but he thought so in his heart.


    "All right! I''ll see it." Lin Yi also made up his mind to have a look. Although he knows a lot, in some aspects, their ancestral traditions must be more comprehensive and learn from each other''s strengths to make up for their weaknesses in order to go further.


    "Welcome to the discussion conference on ancient medicine. This way, please."


    After Lin Yi agreed to attend the discussion meeting of ancient medicine, someone came to pick Lin Yi up the next day to attend the discussion meeting of ancient medicine.


    "Surely this is Dr. Lin Yilin?" Lin Yi was greeted warmly as soon as he entered the door.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Ho ho! I''m Zhang Haoran, the initiator of this conference."


    "Are you Zhang Haoran, Doctor Zhang?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just me. It''s great that Dr. Lin can come this time. We can further study ancient medicine." Like a full-fledged archaeologist, Zhang Haoran always does research.


    "Hehe." Lin Yi smiled twice. In Lin Yi''s opinion, what he hates most is these rigid old pedants.


    "Now, let''s start this discussion conference on ancient medicine." Of course, Zhang Haoran, an authoritative figure in ancient medicine, presided over this discussion.


    "Ancient medicine is a heritage and the soul of China. I hope you will speak enthusiastically."


    Zhang Haoran played the role of the beginning. Everyone discussed and communicated with each other one by one, but basically it was some elderly people or several middle-aged people. Lin Yi was the only one in the young generation.


    "Dr. Lin, come and talk about it!" Zhang Haoran saw Lin Yi sitting motionless. He also wanted to see how capable the person who cured the No. 2 chief''s disease was.


    "OK! Let me talk about ancient medicine. What is ancient medicine? We should also have a concept about it. Ancient medicine is the most primitive, purest and natural governance method in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It is to treat patients according to the requirements of the unity of heaven and man. What is the unity of heaven and man? That is, when we treat people''s body, we comply with the body structure and do not destroy any tissue. After treatment, there are no side effects."


    "As we all know, our current traditional Chinese medicine is not pure traditional Chinese medicine. They are more or less contaminated with some western medicine treatment methods."

 Chapter 294

    "How many ancient doctors are there in our generation now? I want to ask, who can manage patients without western medicine?"


    "Who can comply with people''s body tendons and veins and treat people without hurting patients at all." Lin Yi''s words made many ancient medical experts sit down at the bottom.


    "As ancient doctors, we say we can learn from others'' management methods, but our ultimate goal is to see the most essential therapeutic effect." Lin Yi then sat down. After a while, the whole conference room burst into thunderous applause.


    "What Dr. Lin said is very reasonable and true. He also put forward many problems faced by our ancient medicine. These are some of our problems. I hope you can go back and think about what is the most essential difference between ancient medicine and other medicine."


    "Well, this conference is almost over, and everyone has enthusiastically expressed their opinions. I hope next time, you can bring the answers and break up the meeting!" In this way, the discussion meeting of ancient medicine ended in Lin Yi''s speech.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." As soon as Lin Yi walked out of the conference room, Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded behind him.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Oh! Nothing. I''d like you to be a doctor in the office of the head of the imperial capital." Zhang Haoran said and looked forward to Lin Yi.


    "The doctor in the chief''s office?" Lin Yi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, to be honest, I''m the director of the chief executive''s office. Now we want to recruit some young and high-level ancient doctors." Zhang Haoran looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Oh! By the way, if you promise, the Chen family will never stop you and Chen Wei." Zhang Haoran finished and smiled at Lin Yi.


    "Well, I promised." Lin Yi didn''t want to go to the chief executive''s office, but what Zhang Haoran said just now moved him. No one stopped him from being with Wei. In this way, Lin Yi became the youngest doctor in the chief executive''s office.


    "What? Have you become a doctor in the chief office?" Chen Hua''s jaw was about to fall to the ground in the Chen family courtyard.


    "Well! Yes, their director came to tell me on his own initiative." Lin Yi doesn''t want to show off, just to let Chen Hua know that he is also a dignified figure now, so as not to stop himself from communicating with him.


    "Lin Yi, from now on, I don''t care about your young people anymore. I just want you to understand that there are parents who don''t want their children to live well? We just want you to understand that tiny is my heart and flesh. I don''t want her to suffer with you, so don''t complain." Chen Hua is very single and takes everything into his own hands.


    "Uncle Chen is kind. I really didn''t deserve Wei Wei before, but now I have the ability. I will make Wei Wei happy." Lin Yi''s words moved Chen Wei nearby into a mess.


    "Tiny, we can finally be together." Lin Yi said on Chen Wei''s shoulder.


    "Well, thank you, brother Yi. Thank you for all you''ve done for me." Chen Wei said coyly.


    "Tiny, I haven''t been back for a long time. I want to go back and have a look." After Lin Yi solved the matter here, he also had no burden in his heart, so he wanted to go back to Han Ying, Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao without stopping.


    In this way, Lin Yi returns to Shangdu with Chen Wei. As soon as he returns to Shangdu, Lin Yi rushes to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Hmm? Where''s Ying''er? Ying''er." As soon as Lin Yi entered Xuanfeng hall, he didn''t find Han Ying, so he shouted.


    "Patter!" The sound of things breaking came from behind Lin Yi, and then a gust of fragrance rushed up.


    "Ying''er?"


    "Brother Yi, I miss you so much. You''ve been away for a month and don''t call. I live like a year every day." Lin Yi holds Han Ying in her arms. Lin Yi suddenly feels that her shoulders are cool. She knows that the girl must have cried. At the thought of her waiting for herself, she should be haggard, and her nose can''t help getting sore.


    "It''s all right, Ying''er. I''m fine. Don''t cry!" Lin Yi said softly.


    Seeing that Han Ying is gradually calming down, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao. Are these happy enemies waiting for their own home like Han Ying?


    Certainly!


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao rushed to the Xuanfeng hall. Looking at the long lost people, they were crying. Lin Yi''s heart was breaking to pieces when he saw this scene.


    "Eh ~? Lin Yi? Are you back?" Just then a voice suddenly said, Lin Yi looked along the voice. Who is it, not Ling Qian?


    "Oh! What a blessing! There are so many beauties here. Aren''t they all your girlfriends?" Ling Qian joked.


    "Ling Qian, what can I do for you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh! It''s all right, it''s all right. I just want to invite you to dinner. Won''t you tell me that you forgot what I''m going to invite you to dinner?" Ling Qian said.


    "No, how can I forget? I''m afraid I can''t these days. I have to accompany them and wait a few days." Lin Yi wondered why he didn''t come back long ago. He wanted to be stupid with his own woman.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll call you after I choose the time and place." Ling Qian left without waiting for Lin Yi''s answer, looking particularly natural and unrestrained.


    Lin Yi just came back. The women didn''t know whether they were afraid of Lin Yi running away or how. They followed Lin Yi every day. Even when Lin Yi went to the bathroom, someone followed him.


    It''s also like sleeping at night. Several women crowded together on the bed and let Lin Yi sleep on the sofa. This can suffocate Lin Yi. However, several women wear less and are very sexy. This hurts Lin Yi. Lin Yi secretly vowed to enjoy the happiness of everyone one day.


    "Tiny, are you sick?" Han Ying asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Chen Wei said strangely.


    "What about you, Yao er?" Han Ying continued to ask.


    "Neither do I!"


    "What about Ran''er?"


    Han Ying asked again.


    "I often exercise. How can I get sick?" Lu Yiran said.


    "That''s strange. Why is there so much paper in the wastebasket?" Han Ying pointed to the wastebasket like a little white and said.


    Then the women''s faces changed, as if they were enduring something.


    "Hahaha... I can''t hold back, hahaha... Mom, I''m laughing to death, hahaha..." Lu Yiran seemed unable to hold back and suddenly laughed.


    "Giggle..." Chen Wei couldn''t help laughing like a silver bell. Then Su ruoyao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Han Ying asked without understanding.


    "Sister Ying, have you always been so cute?" Su ruoyao smiled at Han Ying.


    "It''s so cute, hahaha..." Lu Yiran laughed with tears.

 Chapter 295

    "Giggle... Sister Ying, I''m afraid you have to ask brother Yi about this?" Chen Wei smiled while covering her mouth.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi is ill. Why didn''t you say it earlier and laugh?" Han Ying hurriedly said, and then turned to find Lin Yi.


    "Hahaha... Mom, I''m dying. Sister Ying is so silly and sweet!" Lu Yiran said with her stomach covered.


    "Brother Yi, I heard you were ill?" Han Ying finds Lin Yi and suddenly says.


    "No!" Lin Yi suddenly reacts that he won''t be found again. Lin Yi looks at Han Ying with a bitter face.


    "Ah! You look so bad. It seems that you are really ill. Brother Yi, lie down and I''ll make medicine for you." Han Ying hurried.


    "Ying''er, I''m fine. I''ll just give myself two injections. Don''t worry!" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with a worried face and hurriedly advised him, but his heart was warm.


    "This silly girl, I really don''t know what to say. Those dead girls even beat me. Don''t let me catch the chance." Lin Yi was secretly cruel.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." at this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It turned out that Ling Qian invited Lin Yi to dinner. Lin Yi was not good enough to explain what had just happened to Chen Wei, so he had to take this opportunity to leave.


    "Lin Yi, have you been in the gentle village these days?" Ling Qian asked when she met Lin Yi''s first sentence.


    "Cough... There''s no gentle Township!" Lin Yi said bitterly.


    "Hehe, you''re glib! So many beautiful women are with you. Aren''t you moved at all?" Ling Qian continued to tease.


    "Alas! It''s hard to say. Forget it." Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "I''ve already booked a room. Let''s go straight." Ling Qian said.


    After a while, Ling Qian took Lin Yi to the private room of a hotel. There was a big round table in the room. However, there was a woman sitting in the private room. Lin Yi thought about it carefully, as if she had been treated for her.


    "Dr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My name is Qin Ling. Do you remember?" Qin Ling looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Remember, remember." Lin Yi replied.


    "Sit down! What are you doing?" Ling Qian looks at Qin Ling and Lin Yi in a daze. Lin Yi is embarrassed and can''t help saying.


    "Miss, here''s your order and Maotai." The door in the private room was opened, and the waiter pushed the dining car in and said.


    "Lin Yi, let''s not get drunk today." Ling Qian said with great pride.


    "Er..." Lin Yi was stunned when he looked at the bottles of wine on the table.


    "Lin Yi, I haven''t served many people in my life, and you are the one I admire most by Ling Qian. Come on, do it..." Ling Qian said, and he drank less than half a cup as soon as he raised his head. Seeing that Ling Qian did it, Lin Yi had to drink it up.


    Later, Ling Qian drinks with Lin Yi in a variety of ways. Later, Qin Ling joins in. Lin Yi sees that both women are extremely passionate, and he has to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    "You say, is he asleep?" Qin Ling asked Ling Qian.


    "I think so! After drinking so much, I have to get down!" Ling Qian said.


    "Hey, hey... You''re so bad. Let him drink and let''s drink water." Qin Ling said with a bad smile.


    "Oh! Regret? It''s too late to regret now. You should know that he has so many women now, not many of us, not many of us, not to mention Chen Wei and Han Ying." Ling Qian advised.


    "Hum, who regrets? I haven''t been afraid of anyone in my life." Qin Ling actually said this to embolden herself.


    "That hasn''t started yet. Come on, let''s carry him to bed." Ling Qian said.


    "Come on, you pull out his clothes and I''ll pull out his pants."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss! My head hurts. Too much wine hurts my body!" The next day, Lin Yi woke up and sat on the bed.


    "Where is this? I remember not drinking with Ling Qian and Qin Ling yesterday?" Lin Yi rubbed his head.


    "Hmm? Something, soft..." Lin Yi''s hand suddenly touched a soft object. Suddenly, Lin Yi seemed to be electrified, as if he thought of something.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be like this? Why..." Lin Yi suddenly found a woman lying on one side of his bed. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Ling Qian and Qin Ling.


    "I was drunk last night and wouldn''t take them both..." Lin Yi said, but he couldn''t go on.


    "What should we do? What should we do? Damn it, we do such a thing? It''s so far that they can become their own women." Lin Yi still doesn''t understand that he was calculated by two women and thought it was his mistake after drinking.


    "How to explain to them later!" As soon as Lin Yi thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    "Babble ~" at this time, Qin Ling was about to wake up. Lin Yi fell down and pretended to sleep because she was not so embarrassed.


    "Huh? Ling Qian, Ling Qian!" Qin Ling whispered.


    "Huh?" Ling Qian is woken up by Qin Ling and responds with sleepy eyes.


    "After a while, Lin Yi wakes up. How can we explain to him?" Qin Ling said.


    "Explain to him what else? He took advantage." Ling Qian doesn''t care.


    "But it''s us..."


    "Shh ~, don''t let him know we took the initiative." Ling Qian winked at Qin Ling.


    "Hmm? These two girls took the initiative? Doesn''t that mean I was killed by the archer?" Lin Yi couldn''t help sweating when he thought of it.


    "Come on, lie down and pretend to sleep. He''s about to wake up." Seeing Lin Yi''s sign of waking up, Ling Qian quickly said to Qin Ling.


    "Hmm? Why am I here? Alas! I drank too much last night." Lin Yi is determined to punish the two women.


    "Hmm? Why are they in my bed?" Lin Yi pretended to be surprised.


    "Did... Last night..."


    "No, they can''t know about it. I have to run away." With that, Lin Yi got out of bed, picked up his clothes and prepared to run away.


    "Lin Yi!!!" Ling Qian couldn''t stand it in the quilt, so she yelled at Lin Yi who was about to escape.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Yi said awkwardly.


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I Ling Qian was blind and fell in love with you." Ling Qian pointed to Lin Yi and said that the trembling fingers fully explained Ling Qian''s anger at this time.


    "Lin Yi, I''m blind too. I still want to live with you all my life." At this time, Qin Ling got up and said that the tears in her eyes seemed to drop at any time.


    "Well, don''t cry. I was teasing you just now. I Lin Yi dare to do it. I''m not going to do such a thing." Lin Yi saw that both women were very sad, so he confessed.


    "I heard the conversation between you two, so I thought, treat you, you think, I''m a big man who was sleeping by two weak women. Have you considered my feelings? You asked me how to go out and meet people in the future." Lin Yi pretended to be sad and said.

 Chapter 296

    "Pooh! I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so shameless." Ling Qian was amused by Lin Yi''s words.


    "Just too shameless." Qin Ling helped her.


    "Alas! I''m handsome, but I can''t help it! The beauties have taken the initiative to throw themselves into the arms, and I can''t bear it." Lin Yi said proudly.


    "Cut! It''s shameless of you to sell well when you get cheap." The two women talked to Lin Yi one by one, so that Lin Yi couldn''t say a word in the end and had to stay there alone.


    "Don''t you regret it?" Seeing that the two women''s voices gradually subsided, Lin Yi said.


    "I have many women. I love them very much. If you want to be my woman, you may not get much." Lin Yi said truthfully.


    "It''s no use regretting now? So we can only rely on you in the future. You have to take good care of us, be good to us and live up to us." Ling Qian is also a person who can say anything.


    "Indeed, you have given yourself to me. It''s no use regretting, but I still want to tell you that there are several of my women. They all love me and I love them very much. Therefore, I won''t treat anyone badly. This is my promise to you." Lin Yi said firmly.


    In this way, Lin Yi is confused and expands his team of women by two members, but Lin Yi doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Of course, I''m glad that I have two more wives. I''m worried about how I should explain to the other wives.


    "How did you plot against me? Why can''t I guard against it?" Lin Yi suddenly asked curiously.


    "Hee hee, I can tell you, but you have to promise that I can''t tell anyone else." Ling Qian said mysteriously. Seeing Lin Yi nodding, Ling Qian finally told Lin Yi what happened!


    "I''ll know when you come back from the capital. I also know about Chen Wei and you." Ling Qian said with a bad smile.


    "What''s up? Isn''t it?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Yes, I know what happened after you treated Chen Wei that day."


    "What? You saw it all?" Lin Yi asked hesitantly.


    "Well! After I saw what happened between you and Chen Wei, I had your shadow in my heart. Finally, I was moved by what you did in the imperial capital."


    "So later I found Qin Ling, who was cured by you and loved you for a long time. Privately, we made this plan. I didn''t expect you to be really fooled." Ling Qian finally covered her mouth and snickered.


    "You really... You can''t tell others about it. If you tell it, I''ll really lose my old face." Lin Yi said with a black line.


    "Hee hee! It depends on how you treat us!" Qin Ling looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile and said.


    "How dare you threaten me? Haha......" Lin Yi stepped forward with a bad smile on his face.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how he finally got back to Xuanfeng hall. He felt as if his body had been hollowed out all the way.


    "Brother Yi, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back all night? I wouldn''t go..." as soon as you entered Xuanfeng hall, Chen Wei came forward and asked.


    "Cough, it''s all right. Just go out for a walk." Lin Yi explained, while Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi with a disdainful face. No one can think of such a bad reason.


    "My father just called me and said, Doctor Zhang Haoran is looking for you everywhere?" Chen Wei said.


    "Is he looking for me? Why is he looking for me?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that I participated in what medical discussion conference, and many countries participated in it!" Chen Wei said truthfully.


    "Oh! No wonder, how can I contact him?" Lin Yi asked.


    "He said he would send you his address and invitation. You can go directly then." Chen Wei said.


    "Well, I haven''t sent it yet! Weiwei and Yinger, when I finish the discussion meeting, we''ll travel around." Lin Yi said to Chen Wei and Han Ying.


    It''s strange to say that although Lin Yi has so many "wives", he doesn''t want to sleep with him in the end. On the contrary, several women often stay together and isolate Lin Yi. Lin Yi feels very depressed.


    A few days later, Lin Yi received a letter from Zhang Haoran, containing the address and invitation of the discussion conference. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t care about these false names, but people are so strange that they like to find a ruler to measure their weight, so this is the reason why Lin Yi participated in the discussion conference.


    "Lin Yi, you finally came. I thought you weren''t coming. Unexpectedly, you didn''t disappoint me, an old man!" Zhang Haoran was very happy to see Lin Yi appear at the discussion meeting.


    "Hehe! Director Zhang is very kind. This is also my responsibility as an ancient doctor." Lin Yike.


    "Are all these people here to attend the discussion conference?" Lin Yi looked at the people in the hall and asked.


    "Well, yes, because many countries participate, more people participate." Zhang Haoran explained to Lin Yi.


    "This time, we are discussing how to restore the functions of the patient''s body. Generally speaking, it is how to prolong life." Zhang Haoran said slowly.


    "Prolong life? My ''shadowless needling'' is almost invisible. I''ll try to make a breakthrough this time." Lin Yi muttered to himself.


    "Hello, everyone, this time we are discussing how to restore various functions of human body, that is, the most common way to prolong life. This time we..." soon, the voice of the host sounded on the stage.


    "Next, let''s invite the staff to push up the discussion object."


    After a while, an old man with gray hair was pushed up. He was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes were dull and his skin was wrinkled everywhere.


    "This is the object of our discussion. Now I''ll give you the time." The host then walked off the stage, and for a time, many doctors surrounded the old man.


    "I think we should pay attention to eating habits, reasonable collocation with food, as well as injecting an appropriate amount of dietary fiber and various vitamins, which can help people''s body not age too early." An ancient dietitian said.


    "What you''re saying can only be implemented before people are old. Who has the free time to do this with the pace of people now? So it''s definitely not possible." Another foreigner from the United States said in broken Mandarin.


    "I think what you said is reasonable. Now people are really not suitable for a slow-paced life. Besides, it doesn''t take long for them to have a meal, so there''s still time to pay attention to diet therapy?" The man next to Lin Yi answered.


    "I think acupuncture can stimulate the activity of body cells." Then an acupuncturist said.

 Chapter 297

    "I''ll try." The acupuncturist took out a small cloth bag from his cloth bag. As soon as he opened it, it was full of needles of different sizes and lengths. His needle was different from Lin Yi''s. all of Lin Yi''s needles were silver needles of the same size and length.


    In a short time, the acupuncturist pricked the old man with needles, like a hedgehog, and the acupuncturist was full of sweat, which consumed a lot of effort.


    "Alas, how can a needle work like this?" Lin Yi shook his head after watching the acupuncturist''s action.


    "I can''t help but feel that the needling method is wrong, and the acupoints are also wrong. If it''s a little more skewed, the old man may have to... I really don''t know how to treat diseases and save people these years." Lin Yi continued.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? My acupuncture is handed down from my ancestors. How can I be wrong? The ancestors also told me that you bastard, how do you know the most mysterious acupuncture in ancient medicine?" The acupuncturist immediately blew his hair when Lin Yi said he couldn''t.


    "How about we make a bet? I can immediately bring all the functions of the old man back to life." Lin Yi raised his mouth and said.


    "What are you betting on?" The acupuncturist objected.


    "Just bet. If you lose, be an apprentice!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "OK, I promise you." The acupuncturist is not very old. He looks a little younger than Lin Yi. In Lin Yi''s opinion, it is very good that he is so young and has no orthodox study of the wonderful function of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Moreover, in Lin Yi''s opinion, he still doesn''t have an apprentice. He doesn''t want to accept his apprentice when he is old. Because he often kills his master half, it''s better to give him a needle himself in the end, so he wants to accept his apprentice as soon as possible so that he can live.


    "Look, the following will be the most unforgettable memories of your life." Lin Yi took out a cloth bag from his pocket and said.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    So there was a scene at the discussion meeting. A young man kept putting a needle on an old man, while some medical giants next to him looked at Lin Yi''s hand and nodded.


    "This..."


    "Am I right?" shadowless needling "


    "It''s amazing."


    Some people began to comment on Lin Yi''s technique.


    "Look! The hair has changed." An ancient dietitian pointed to the old man''s head and said that after Lin Yi put a few stitches on the old man''s head, his hair gradually turned black from the original gray. Later, it was all dark hair.


    "This... How is it possible? It''s a myth." A senior doctor said that he has been a doctor for most of his life and has never been as shocking as today.


    "Look, skin, skin." A man roared. The old man''s skin gradually became compact under Lin Yi''s needle and looked much younger.


    Lin Yi put needles into the acupoints one by one in the discussion.


    "This... Is incredible."


    "''shadowless acupuncture ''is really so magical?"


    ¡°oh my god!¡±


    Lin Yi''s needling technique has aroused people''s admiration, and is also shocked by the effect. I saw that the old man with gray hair now looks like a strong middle-aged man. Just now, he still speaks and speaks clearly. You know, the old man is in his 90s and hasn''t spoken many years ago.


    The old man who was originally lying in the wheelchair stood up trembling. Everyone was shocked and amazed at Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    Finally, after Lin Yi''s treatment, this discussion conference also came to a successful conclusion. Lin Yi won the first place in this discussion conference and became the first person in ancient medicine. However, this session is an eternal myth. Who would have thought that an old man who was going to be buried in the earth was pulled back to middle age by Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, welcome to the United States. If you come, we can ask you to be the chief doctor."


    "Yes, Japan also welcomes you as a guest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Yi came down from the discussion conference, countless people approached and asked Lin Yi to be a guest and promise countless benefits. Who would have thought that the first person at the discussion conference was an unknown boy.


    Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall. Of course, the acupuncturist who bet with him was also brought back by him. The acupuncturist''s name was Qin Dynasty, which was very domineering. He was shocked by Lin Yi''s needlework. Finally, he followed Lin Yi and called his master. Lin Yi had no choice but to let him follow him back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Ah! Shifu, I can''t imagine that you are so skilled in medicine that you hide in such a small shop. No wonder you''re only famous now!"


    The Qin Dynasty said, staring left and right.


    "Of course, being a teacher is called low-key." Lin Yi also said brazenly.


    "Brother Yi, are you back? How''s it going?" Asked the girls.


    "Alas ~! No, of course it''s the first!" Lin Yi pretended to be low and said.


    "Don''t be sad, brother Yi. We all know your medical skills and we will support you." Han Ying said.


    "Brother Yi, what did you just say? First?" Chen Wei suddenly reacted.


    "Ah? Then you lied to us." Han Ying thought Lin Yi was depressed because she didn''t get any ranking. Now she realized that she was wrong.


    "Ouch! Ying''er, take it easy. You didn''t hear it clearly!" Lin Yi begged for mercy.


    "That, that master, these are Shiniang?" The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Yes, it''s all Shiniang. Of course, it''s only part." Lin Yi did not forget to look at the Qin Dynasty proudly.


    "Hold the grass, master is master. What a fucking cow. Master, can you teach me? I''m still single now!" The Qin Dynasty held Lin Yi''s thigh and said with tears.


    "Er... That apprentice, this is master''s personal charm. It''s hard to teach!" Lin Yi said with a embarrassed face.


    "Shifu, you''re not interesting enough. You have so many shiniangs and they are as beautiful as flowers. If I don''t find a wife again, I won''t disgrace you, Shifu, will I?" The Qin Dynasty followed Lin Yi with a dead pig''s face and the spirit of not afraid of boiling water.


    After Lin Yi took the first place in the discussion meeting, the people who came in for admiration lined up outside Xuanfeng hall. They either came to see Lin Yi for treatment or asked Lin Yi to prolong their life. Of course, Lin Yi can''t easily make people prolong their life, which will do great harm to himself.

 Chapter 298

    As Lin Yi''s reputation spread, his wealth also rolled in. People trampled on the threshold of Xuanfeng hall every day. Lin Yi also felt that the current Xuanfeng hall was a little small and inconvenient for him and his wives to live in, so he bought two quadrangles in Shangdu.


    "Hey! Ha! Hey!"


    In the morning, the air is like dew among flowers. It is fragrant, sweet and intoxicating. Since childhood, Lin Yi followed his master and got up before dawn to practice martial arts every day.


    During this period of time, he has been a lot lazy. He gets up very late every day. After attending the discussion conference on ancient medicine a few days ago, Lin Yi decided to get back to his original feeling and study and practice hard.


    So when it was still dawn, he got up and poured a bucket of cold water from the top to the bottom, and then hit a wooden stake. Lin Yi knew that the body was the capital of the revolution, and he worked hard every time.


    "Who? It makes soldiers jump so early." Qin chaoben thought that he was a little tired recently and should have a good rest. He had to lie in bed today. Unexpectedly, he was woken up early in the morning. He thought that something might have fallen, but he didn''t expect to keep ringing.


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his eyes and looked at the place where the sound came from. "Hmm? No? Am I wrong? Hold grass, master? Do you know martial arts?"


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!..." in the courtyard, Lin Yi was sweating, and every punch and palm hit the wooden man pile.


    "Hmm? Is Shifu''s fist technique like ''shadowless needling''?" The Qin Dynasty thought that his eyes were straight and almost didn''t stare out. After being stunned for a while, he immediately ran to Lin Yi and danced with Lin Yi. Because there was no foundation, the Qin Dynasty looked like a clumsy gorilla.


    "Ah! Wow... Ha!"


    The actions of the Qin Dynasty followed Lin Yi''s model. When he heard Lin Yi''s cry, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Oh! Master, why did you kick me?" The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi bitterly and frowned together.


    "Kick you? It''s still light to kick you. I''m practicing martial arts. What''s your ghost calling?" Lin Yi''s mood of practicing martial arts was completely destroyed by this guy.


    "That, that master, I didn''t learn from you! Ha ha..." Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi with an embarrassed face.


    "I......" Lin Yi also lost his language to this guy.


    "Starting tomorrow, I will walk for an hour every morning."


    "Master, please forgive me! I''m wrong."


    "Do you still want to learn ''shadowless acupuncture''? Shut up if you want to learn it. I think that''s how I practiced it." Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was still kicking his nose and face, Lin Yi said mercilessly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Learn, I learn, can''t I learn? I will practice well, master." The Qin Dynasty heard what Lin Yi said was also reasonable, so he came forward and began to take a horse step now.


    "Disciple, the body is the capital of revolution. The ''shadowless needling'' is not as simple as you think. If it is so simple, it will not be reduced to the situation of being lost." A trace of loneliness flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "It seems that master is also a man with a story." When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi''s expression, they thought Lin Yi had a secret.


    "Brother Yi! Why did you get up so early? Do you practice martial arts? It seems that brother Yi wants to find other sisters for me after practicing well? Hee hee!" At this time, Lin Yi was naked with his upper body. The muscles on it were well-defined and full of lines.


    "Ying''er, don''t make trouble! I''m not for my wives at home. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you experience the skills of being a husband." Lin Yi rushed forward with a bad smile and hugged Han Ying.


    "Bah, bah, brother Yi, don''t you see the Qin Dynasty is still there? It''s getting worse and worse." Han Ying looks at Lin Yi with blame.


    "Hmm? Is anyone watching?" Lin Yi said and looked to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh! My eyes hurt. Why can''t I see anything? Master, master, where are you? Come and help me." When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi winking at him, he immediately closed his eyes, pretended to be blind, and stumbled out of the yard all the way.


    "Cluck! Brother Yi, you know how to bully the Qin Dynasty." Han Ying laughed at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not only bullying him, but also bullying you?" Lin Yi pounced on Han Ying like a hungry wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut Tut, really, Shifu is so awesome that he can do it anytime. But at least consider my feeling as an apprentice. No, I don''t believe I can''t find a wife with such an English face in the Qin Dynasty." When the Qin Dynasty came out of the yard, he complained about Lin Yi and finally became narcissistic. This is sometimes very similar to Lin Yi.


    "Excuse me, miss, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Dynasty touched the hand of a 20-year-old girl and asked.


    "Bah! You are a young lady. Your whole family are young ladies." The girl said she was a young lady when she saw the Qin Dynasty. Is that good?


    "Well, well, I''m sorry, girl. The bad man is not sensible. Please forgive me. As an apology, there will be no charge for diagnosis and treatment this time." Seeing that the woman was really angry, Lin Yi came forward and said.


    "Hum! That''s about the same."


    "I said apprentice, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been staring at those women these days?" Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was absent-minded all day, Lin Yi went forward and said.


    The Qin Dynasty turned its head and looked at Lin Yi. "I want to find a wife."


    Lin Yi was surprised at the answer of the Qin Dynasty. "Do you really want to find a wife quickly?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to be a light bulb in Xuanfeng hall. Master, it''s good for you. It''s often Shiniang who doesn''t leave. What about me? Have you considered my feelings?" The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi''s eyes wet.


    "You think you''re just a light bulb in Xuanfeng hall? You''re wrong. You''re also a light bulb outside."


    "Shifu, you... I''ve really met a lady!" The Qin Dynasty was stimulated by Lin Yi to cry without tears.


    "Brother Yi, isn''t that good?" Han Ying came forward, grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and said naively.


    For Han Ying''s question, Lin Yi only said six words, more stimulation and more progress.


    "Vomit... Vomit, vomit..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Ying''er, is there anything wrong with your body? Come on, give me your hand and I''ll take a look for you." Lin Yi hurriedly pulled Han Ying''s hand and began to diagnose.


    "The pulse is as smooth and smooth as a bead, isn''t it?" Lin Yi said and even smiled. He looked like a child.


    "Ying''er, Ying''er, you''re going to be a mother and I''m going to be a father." Lin Yi hugged Han Ying and couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    "What... What? I''m going to be a mother?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi in a daze.


    "Yes, you''re going to be a mother, Ying''er. You''re pregnant." Lin Yi said, his face flushed.

 Chapter 299

    "Am I pregnant?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi in disbelief.


    "Well, you''re pregnant. We''re going to be parents." Lin Yi grabbed Han Ying''s arm and said.


    "Brother Yi, do you mind if I have a daughter?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. "Ying''er, how could you ask so?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not an old stubborn. I''ll think about it. If it''s a daughter, I''ll protect you both in my life. If it''s a son, I''ll protect you with my son."


    "Brother Yi." Han Ying was so moved that she fell down in Lin Yi''s arms.


    "Silly girl, we are the closest people in the world, aren''t we?" Lin Yi hugged Han Ying and smelled the fragrance on her head. He never felt how warm he was at this moment.


    "What? Ying''er is pregnant?" Feng Yixu was just eating. When Lin Yi said this, he almost spit out a mouthful of rice.


    "Congratulations, Shifu, Shiniang." The Qin Dynasty came forward and said.


    "Hehe! You have a little conscience, boy."


    "Hmm! It smells good! Brother Yi, what can you cook for me?" Since knowing that Han Ying is pregnant, Lin Yi has been busy in the kitchen wrapped in an apron every day.


    "I bought a lot of dishes early this morning. You''re going to have a big feast." Lin Yi went to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy vegetables and came back to make soup for Han Ying, just like an ordinary people.


    "Hee hee! That''s great. Brother Yi, if only you could do this all your life. We live the most ordinary life like ordinary people." Han Ying couldn''t help looking forward to her imaginary life.


    "Yes! Ying''er." Lin Yi patted Han Ying''s hand and said.


    "Master, master!" At this time, the voice of the Qin Dynasty came from the outer Hall of Xuanfeng hall. After a while, he stumbled in.


    "What''s the noise? Ah? I''m not dead yet." Lin Yi is dissatisfied with the panic of the Qin Dynasty. In fact, he is afraid to scare the fetus in Han Ying''s stomach.


    "Master, just brought in a few people outside. They all look like they have an infectious disease. Their faces are full of chickenpox, and their faces are extremely painful." The Qin Dynasty calmed down and said to Lin Yi.


    "Hmm? Is it smallpox? Go out and have a look." Lin Yi is going to raise his legs and go out.


    "Ying''er, you''re in the inner yard. Don''t come out." Lin Yi turned back and asked.


    "Hmm? The patient''s face is covered with chickenpox, his limbs are soft and weak, his blood vessels are clearly visible, and his blood is slightly black. Do you know what it was in the Qin Dynasty?" Lin Yi was not in a hurry to take the exam of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, you said that every disease should be regarded as poisoning, because every disease is caused by a virus. We must first find out what the virus is and understand it clearly before we can apply the medicine to the case." Although the Qin Dynasty usually fooled around, it never dared to take Lin Yi''s teaching of medicine lightly, and kept every word of Lin Yi''s teaching in mind.


    "You''re right, but do you know how to check the toxin in the patient? Or, in what way do you want to know what kind of poison the patient has been poisoned and how to deal with it?" Lin Yi asked solemnly.


    "Well, this one still needs your advice, master!" Lin Yi has always been the most respectful to him.


    "Yes." What Lin Yi said about the Qin Dynasty is also quite useful.


    "Well, as for the patient''s body, we should know our own body. Even some people don''t know much about their own body. That''s why there are so many dignified ancient doctors."


    "How do we understand our body? You see, we divide the body into many units, including muscles, bones, blood, blood vessels and Qi officials." As Lin Yi said this, he rowed and pulled on the people lying on the bed, while the Qin Dynasty listened carefully like a good student.


    "Muscle is indispensable to each of us. It can drive our daily walking, movement and even a simple limb movement. This is its role. You see, the patient''s muscles are stiff, but his limbs are relatively soft, which shows that the toxin has not penetrated into the joints."


    "The blood has obvious blackening symptoms, which indicates that the toxin enters the body from the outside, because there are no symptoms of poisoning in bones and joints."


    "Since the toxin enters the body from the outside, it''s much simpler, you see." Lin Yi pointed to a wound on the patient.


    "There are obvious tooth marks and broken skin. It should be bitten by something."


    "Let''s seal the next place where the toxin is going. How do we see where the toxin is going? That''s all we need." As Lin Yi said, he stabbed a silver needle into the patient with a lightning speed.


    Then there was a strange scene. The blood on the patient became clearly visible, even the beating of the heart could be felt, and the poisoned and non poisoned blood could be clearly distinguished.


    "Oh, see? Now I''ll use one of the more common methods in the first formula of ''shadowless acupuncture'' to intercept the blood flow." As soon as Lin Yi finished speaking, he lifted his hand, and a silver needle was already in front of the toxin movement.


    The blood on the patient suddenly stopped flowing. This scene was a miracle in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Next, I''ll let the toxin out by myself."


    At this time, under the gaze of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi quickly stabbed silver needles into the patient. After a while, the blood on the patient had an obvious reaction. He saw that the toxic blood was gradually changing back to the original bright red blood, and the blood at the tooth mark wound was getting darker and darker, and finally it bulged.


    "See? This is the poison in the patient''s body." As Lin Yi spoke, he took out a knife and rowed directly at the blackened place. As soon as the skin was cut open, he saw that the black venom immediately sprayed out and dripping on the ground.


    "All right. Now take what I taught you just now. Just do it again. It doesn''t matter to slow down. Don''t be afraid. He won''t die if I''m here." Lin Yi is very interested in his first disciple.


    Lin Yi looked at the trembling hands of the Qin Dynasty and knew that he was implausible about what he said, so he encouraged him.


    Lin Yi can almost be regarded as the shopkeeper of Xuanfeng hall now. Feng Yixu often doesn''t ask about everything in Xuanfeng hall. When he becomes the shopkeeper, Lin Yi also wants to find a successor to what he has learned as soon as possible and let him watch Xuanfeng hall, so that he can travel with many wives.

 Chapter 300

    "Hoo Hoo... Shifu, why am I so tired after a while?" After the Qin Dynasty cured the second patient, he was so tired that he sat on the ground and breathed.


    "Ha ha! This is a normal phenomenon. Now you know why you should exercise more?"


    "In fact, many treatment methods in ancient medicine are very laborious, especially the ''shadowless acupuncture'' which has an efficient treatment method, which is extremely mind-consuming. Each needle can take away part of your energy, because you should grasp the strength and accuracy of each needle."


    One afternoon, Lin Yi was around the Qin Dynasty to explain some things that needed attention for him. This can''t help but remind Lin Yi of his master''s diligent teaching. Thinking of his master, it seems that he hasn''t gone back to visit his old man for a long time. When he has taught the Qin Dynasty very well, he will visit him again, Then take their wives and adults around the world.


    "Brother Yi, look, that star is like you. It''s always so eye-catching, and I can only be a trivial little star next to you." At night, Lin Yi and Han Ying enjoy the cool in the courtyard.


    "Fool, how can you say that? You are the most important person to me in the world!" Lin Yi hugged Han Ying''s shoulder and said.


    "If only it could be like this all the time." Han Ying said and fell asleep in Lin Yi''s arms.


    "Silly girl, when I can give Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty, we will travel around the world." Lin Yi felt warm at the thought of traveling around the world with several women.


    "Shifu, you and Shiniang must come back to see me." Three months later, after Lin Yi entrusted the affairs of Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty, he took Han Ying, Qin Ling, Ling Qian and Chen Wei together to go back to the depths of the mountain to see Lin Yi''s master whom he had not seen for a long time.


    After several days of trekking through mountains and rivers, Lin Yi and several women finally arrived at the place where Lin Yi grew up. It was a cottage near the mountain. Beside the cottage, there was a small stream with huge fat and beautiful fish swimming in it. Beside the stream, there were several acres of good farmland, in which there were many medicinal herbs and many medicinal herbs that were not available outside.


    There was an old farmer in the medicine field. He was wearing a hat and a coir raincoat. He was weeding with a hoe in his hand. Sweat and dew in the mountains soaked the old farmer''s clothes.


    "Master, master." Lin Yi shouted with wet eyes when he saw the old man.


    "Master, I''m here. I''m back." Seeing that the old farmer turned around, Lin Yi shouted more excitedly.


    "Huh? Yi''er? Is that you?" The old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Master, it''s me. I miss you so much." Lin Yi ran like a child and hugged the old man.


    "Hehe! How can you still look like a child when you are so old." The old man said so, but he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. Lin Yi was brought up by him, just like his son.


    "What is this?" Originally, the old man wanted to say whether it was Lin Yi''s girlfriend, but when he saw that there were four women, he immediately stopped.


    "This is your apprentice''s daughter-in-law." Lin Yi said proudly.


    "All?" The old man said incredulously.


    "Well, there are still a few who haven''t come!" The proud smile on Lin Yi''s face became brighter and brighter.


    "You boy." The old man shook his head.


    "Oh! By the way, I forgot to tell you that this is my master Lin Zhengfeng."


    "Good master!" Several women said in unison.


    "Good! Good! Good! Yi''er is lucky to have you around!" Lin Zhengfeng said with a smile.


    "Master, you''re joking. We have to thank you for training such excellent disciples!" Han Ying has now become the most authoritative person among several women. She is the first to do everything.


    "Yinger, Weiwei, Qianqian and Lingling, this is where I grew up. I still remember catching fish and shrimp in the river at that time, and being forced by my master to carry medicine books and plant medicinal materials. At that time, although the days were very hard, they were very happy." Lin Yi looks back and thinks about the past.


    "What? You said I had an apprentice? Where is it? Why didn''t you bring it?" Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng about having children. Lin Zhengfeng grabs Lin Yi excitedly and asks.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m falling apart." Lin Yi can''t help himself as a father and mother.


    "Oh, hehe! Tell me where is my unshaven disciple? Bring him and I''ll teach him ''shadowless acupuncture''." Lin Zhengfeng said with a flushed face.


    "Master, aren''t you far away and near?" Lin Yi made a riddle about Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Smelly boy, you bought a pass with me." When Lin Zhengfeng saw that Lin Yi refused to talk, he laughed and scolded.


    "Boy, I don''t pay attention to your trick, master. Wait, I''ll find it for you these days." Lin Zhengfeng said without reading his anger.


    "Hmm? I see. My Han Ying''s daughter-in-law must be pregnant?" Lin Zhengfeng is worthy of being the descendant of "shadowless needling", and his words reveal the true meaning.


    "Shifu, it''s really Shifu. I can''t hide this trick from you after all." Seeing that Lin Zhengfeng has seen through, Lin Yi is not annoyed and flatters Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Cut! It seems that your boy is bad at learning outside. He dares to tease his master." Lin Zhengfeng saw Lin Yi laughing and scolding.


    "Yi''er, you didn''t disgrace me this old man this time?" Lin Zhengfeng finally asked whether Lin Yi had carried forward the ancient medical skills.


    "Hey, hey... Shifu, how could you lose face? I don''t think who taught you."


    Then Lin Yi told Lin Zhengfeng everything he had done outside. When he said that he was almost killed by conspiracy, Lin Zhengfeng seemed very calm, but his tight fist betrayed him. When Lin Yi said how to punish the bad guys and how to make the ancient medical skills shine, Lin Zhengfeng laughed.


    "In this way, I gave the Xuanfeng hall to your great disciple and took some of your daughter-in-law here to see your old man." Lin Yi told Lin Zhengfeng everything.


    "Well, your boy is pretty good." Lin Zhengfeng said happily.


    "Hey... Shifu, with my intelligence, it''s hard not to carry forward the ancient medical skills." Lin Yi said with a smelly face.


    "You boy, it''s good to carry forward ancient medicine, but you can''t kick your nose and face." Lin Zhengfeng said sternly when he saw Lin Yi bangse.


    "Master, I know, I know. You always calm down." Seeing that Lin Zhengfeng was really a little angry, Lin Yi came forward to comfort him.


    "Hum! If only you knew."


    "Brother Yi, master has dinner." After a while, several women cooked dinner, Chen Wei shouted.

 Chapter 301

    "Hmm! You girls are not only good-looking, but also good at craftsmanship. HMM! Good!" Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help boasting just after a few mouthfuls of food.


    "Well, you guys usually ask you to cook for me. You all say no. unexpectedly, when you meet Master, you all become chefs!" Lin Yi usually asks several women to cook, but they all say they can''t, or the cooked rice can''t be eaten, so later, he cooked it himself every time. Unexpectedly, he revealed his true colors today.


    "Brother Yi, of course, must be able to cook in front of master, isn''t it, master?" Then he spit out his tongue at Lin Yi.


    "Master, I want to go out again after Ying''er gives birth here. This time I want to spread the ancient medicine to the whole world and let everyone in the world know the ancient medicine of our country." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "I''m glad you think so. As the quintessence and treasure of China, ancient medicine should not be hidden. We should make everyone feel the charm of ancient medicine." Lin Zhengfeng charged Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, master, you will live up to master''s wishes."


    "Oh! By the way, Ying''er, aren''t you pregnant? You will accompany me to the mountain to collect medicine tomorrow. I will keep my grandson strong before he is born." When Lin Zhengfeng talks about children, he looks satisfied.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Master, are you all right? Let''s sit down and have a rest." Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng carry the medicine basket into the mountain the next day.


    "Master is old and not young." Lin Zhengfeng gasped.


    "Master, don''t worry. When I reach the last step of ''shadowless acupuncture'', I will prolong your life." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "Silly apprentice, do you know that although the last step of ''shadowless acupuncture'' is stronger than the invisible effect, it does more harm to yourself."


    Lin Zhengfeng was pleased to hear Lin Yi''s words.


    The last layer of "shadowless needling" is divided into two levels. It can virtually prolong life, but it''s really temporary and won''t last long. Huajin has the same effect, but it can make people live a few more years. Moreover, it is also harmful to the body of the player. It can make people''s energy decline, and changing energy is really their own life, that is, exchanging life for life.


    Lin Zhengfeng knows this, so how can he bear to see his apprentice suffer so much?


    "Master, don''t worry. If one day, I will find a way without side effects." Lin Yi said confidently.


    "Master, why do you have to take so many medicines now?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Hey, hey... Boy, don''t you understand? Now, this is for Han Ying''s daughter-in-law." Lin Zhengfeng pointed to a pile of herbs and said.


    "The one here is for my disciple to take medicine bath after he was born. Otherwise, when you''re gone, you''ll leave us. I''m old again. How can I pick medicine and take medicine bath for my disciple?" Lin Zhengfeng said thoughtfully.


    "Shifu thought more." Lin Yi said.


    From this day on, Lin Yi went down to the river to catch fish, shrimp, boil medicine and collect medicine. He seemed to become a little nanny. In this way, with the passing of each day, Han Ying''s stomach was getting bigger day by day.


    "Oh! Shifu, you said they haven''t come out for such a long time. Won''t anything happen?" Lin Yi was so anxious that she stamped her feet at the door. In the morning, Han Ying said that she had a stomachache and was diagnosed as having a baby, so Chen Wei, Ling Qian and Qin Ling helped Han Ying to the bed and began to deliver the baby.


    "What are you worried about? What can you worry about? Isn''t it me? The king of hell has to ask me whether I agree or not." Lin Zhengfeng also said a little uneasy.


    "Wow... Wow... Wow..." after a while, the baby''s cry came from the room.


    "Born? Born, ha ha born." Lin Yi danced outside the door.


    "Well! Just give birth, just give birth." Lin Zhengfeng also smiled and touched his beard.


    "Brother Yi is a girl." As soon as the door opened, Chen Wei came out with a child and said to Lin Yi.


    "Girl? Hello, girl! I have a sweet little cotton padded jacket. Come on, give me a hug." Lin Yi walked into the house with the child in his arms.


    "Brother Yi......" Han Ying shouted pale.


    "Ying''er, don''t move," Lin Yi took the child a few steps forward and held Han Ying''s hand.


    "Where''s the child?"


    "Here it is?"


    "Show me."


    Lin Yi handed the child.


    "Brother Yi, the child''s eyes are very similar to yours."


    "Ying''er, it''s really hard for you. Thank you for giving me such a good ''gift''." Lin Yi kissed the child and Han Ying said.


    "Brother Yi, give her a name."


    "I hope she will be as intelligent as snow and as pure as snow and dance like an angel in the future. Her name is Lin Xuewu." Lin Yi looked at Lin Xuewu in his arms with a loving face.


    "Snow dance, snow dance, mom is here!" Han Ying held her daughter and immediately showed the glory of motherhood. Even if she had never been a mother, she had the happiness of being a mother from the moment her child was born.


    "Snow dance, come and hug Grandpa." Lin Zhengfeng happily hugged Lin Xuewu in his arms and shook left and right.


    "Boy, I can tell you that I have to take this child with me. It''s been so long since you left last time. No one can chat and talk with me. It''s suffocating me. Now, I have snow dance with me, and I won''t be lonely!" Lin Zhengfeng said happily.


    "Master, don''t worry! I''ll let Xuewu accompany you, let her follow you, chat and talk with you." After hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi''s nose was sour. He didn''t expect his master to come like this after he left.


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t worry, boy. I''ll raise you for nothing." Lin Zhengfeng smiled.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    "Alas! Well, well, don''t cry, my little baby, don''t cry. Grandpa is distressed!" Lin Yi didn''t expect that Lin Zhengfeng, the successor of the famous "shadowless needling technique", would look more like a child in front of a child.


    "Master, did you do the same when I was a child?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this? I remember you were more naughty at that time. You refused to eat every day. I couldn''t find milk for you to drink, so I had to go up the mountain to find fruit for you, grind it into juice for you, and then feed it to you." Lin Zhengfeng recalled the past with a smile on his face.


    "Later, I asked you to identify medicinal materials, recite medicine books and collect medicine. Every time I saw that your young shoulder was strangled with blood stains, I was distressed. Although I can''t cure it for a while, the pain in my heart can''t be cured by ''shadowless acupuncture''." Lin Zhengfeng was strict with Lin Yi when he was a child. He also carried forward the ancient medical skills for his own selfish purpose.

 Chapter 302

    "Master!" Lin Yi''s heart was sour. In the depths of the mountain, such a man raised himself and taught himself the truth of learning medicine and being a man.


    Lin Yi can never forget his childhood. At that time, he was urged by his master to get up and practice martial arts before dawn. He had to practice martial arts and medicine. At that time, Lin Yi often had blood on his hands. He still gritted his teeth and insisted. At a young age, he had an experience that ordinary people couldn''t bear.


    Although sometimes he hated master''s severity, whenever he was injured and saw the heartache on master''s face, he knew that although he was hurt, master''s heart was more painful. Therefore, before the injury was healed, he began to practice again, and he didn''t say a word about how much blood he shed behind him.


    "Well, now that I have an apprentice, Lin Yi, I have to tell you that I still want her to learn ''shadowless acupuncture''." Lin Zhengfeng said with a firm face.


    "Master, it''s too late for me to laugh if I can let Xueer learn ''shadowless acupuncture'' with you." Lin Yi joked.


    "Brother Yi, will you go fishing today and eat in the evening?" Qin Ling suddenly came over and said.


    "Ling''er, I''ll take care of such a small matter." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Brother Yi, aren''t you going to use ''shadowless needle'' to fish?


    ¡±On his way to the river, Lin Yi broke several branches, and then cut them into the size of a silver needle with a knife.


    "Shh! Don''t let Shifu know, or he''ll have to beat me to death." Lin Yi put his finger on his mouth and whispered.


    "Hee hee! It depends on your performance today." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey... Ling''er, just look!"


    After a while, Lin Yi and Qin Ling came to the river. The river was clear to the bottom, and there were fat fish swimming in it. The water and grass rippled gently with the river, and there were many shrimp jumping in it.


    "Whoosh!" Lin Yi stared at the river on the shore and selected the most delicious ingredients. After selecting a carp, he flew the wood needle cut in his hand out. He saw that the carp''s body tilted and soon turned its white belly.


    "Wow! That''s great. Brother Yi, you''re really good." Qin Ling said excitedly. Lin Yi rolled up her trouser legs and jumped into the river. She jumped a few steps and caught the carp.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t you tie the thread on the wooden needle? So you don''t have to go down the river." Qin Ling said with a puzzled face.


    "Yes! Linger, you are so clever." Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking that he had personally gone down the river to catch fish for so many years, and his old face turned red.


    "Wow! How did you catch so many fish, brother Yi?" Chen Wei exclaimed on her face.


    "Hehe! You don''t see who I am. How can such a small thing embarrass me?" Lin Yi didn''t say it either. He he said.


    "Master, why are you here?" Ling Qian asks Lin Yi behind.


    "No, master knows what''s going on at a glance. You have to run away now." Lin Yi could not help shivering in his heart.


    "Well, master, I''ll go and see Ying''er and the children." Lin Yi made up an excuse.


    "Well, go." Lin Zhengfeng readily accepted Lin Yi''s statement.


    "Lin Yi! You little rabbit, get over here." Not long after Lin Yi left the kitchen, Lin Zhengfeng''s roar came from behind.


    "Mommy, just return it like this. I''m afraid I''ll die worse." Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart and hurried away.


    "Hum! This smelly boy used my ''shadowless needle'' to catch fish. I''m so angry." Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help but feel dignified in the kitchen.


    "Brother Yi, master seems to be calling you." As soon as Lin Yi came to Han Ying, Han Ying said.


    "Er, Ying''er, you must have heard wrong. Shifu has nothing to do with me." Lin Yi said under the guise.


    "Ying''er, ling''er, qian''qian, slightly, you come out quickly, quickly!" Several women were sleeping. Hearing Lin Yi''s cry, they thought something had happened, so they hurriedly put on their clothes.


    "How beautiful!" Today, when I opened the door, I was shocked by the scenery in front of me. I saw a vast expanse of white, wrapped in silver trees. There was a thick layer of snow in the yard, snow on the branches, a string of transparent pearls hanging on the eaves, the bamboo forest on one side was bent down, and a trace of floating catkins were scattered in the sky.


    "Ying''er, ling''er, qian''qian, you come down quickly." Lin Yi is as happy as a child in the snow, dancing and dancing.


    "Wow! Playing with snow!" Ling Qian stepped into the snow in a few steps, and the others all went down to the yard and fought a snow battle with Lin Yi. Because Lin Yi was familiar with "shadowless needling", she was also very good. Several women were beaten and screamed, but Lin Yi couldn''t really die, so they didn''t feel much when they were thrown.


    "It''s snowing today. It''s a little cold. Let''s sleep together at night!" Lin Yi said to several women after dinner. They didn''t object.


    "Brother Yi, come quickly!" Chen Wei said to Lin Yi after going to bed.


    "Gulu Gulu!" Lin Yi watched today in bed and swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    "I''m coming!" Lin Yi rushed into the quilt like a hungry wolf.


    "Well, good sleep!" The next day, Lin Yi got up from the gentleness of women.


    "When this winter has passed with master, we will start. This time, I will push ancient medicine to the peak of the world." Lin Yi looked at the girls and was reassured.


    "Master, I will carry forward ancient medicine in front of the world this time. You must take care and pay attention to your body. Xueer will give it to you."


    The spring rain was as smooth as crisp. Lin Yi left the paradise with several women in the drizzle. When she left, Han Ying looked at Lin Xuewu and cried. Lin Yi was also very reluctant to give up, but she resolutely took several wives and adults out of the mountain.


    "Brother Yi, where shall we go first?" Ling Qian asked curiously.


    "Let''s go back to Xuanfeng hall first. How did that guy in the Qin Dynasty manage Xuanfeng hall?"


    Lin Yi wants to hand over the girder of Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty. Although Feng Yixu is the owner of Xuanfeng hall, he is a shopkeeper. Since Lin Yi entered Xuanfeng hall, Feng Yixu has no longer been in charge of anything about Xuanfeng hall.


    "Well, the Qin Dynasty is a good boy. Although there are not many people coming to Xuanfeng hall than I used to be, there are not many less." Outside the Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi saw a long line in the inner hall.


    "Qin Dynasty." Lin Yi shouted when he entered Xuanfeng hall.


    "Master, you''re back. You really miss me." The Qin Dynasty was treating people. Seeing Lin Yi coming back, he jumped up and rushed up excitedly to hold Lin Yi.


    "Go away, look at your promise." When Lin Yi saw that the Qin Dynasty was about to rush up, he immediately raised his foot.

 Chapter 303

    "Master, I''ll be living like a year for a few more months, apprentice." The Qin Dynasty said with a runny nose and tears.


    "You guy, I''m not dead yet! I haven''t seen you for so long, but it''s getting cheaper and cheaper. How can I accept such a worthless apprentice as you? Be normal." Lin Yi looked at the Qin Dynasty with a disdainful look on his face.


    "OK, master, you and your teachers are tired. Hurry in and have a rest!" Seeing Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction, the Qin Dynasty immediately put away its obscene smile and said solemnly.


    "Is anything happening these days?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the room, he asked about Xuanfeng hall.


    "Master, I have gained a reputation in this area with the ''shadowless acupuncture'' you gave me. Although it is only the primary ''shadowless acupuncture'', there is no problem in treating some of the most common diseases." The Qin Dynasty said proudly.


    "Ha ha! You must study and practice ''shadowless needling'' diligently. Master, although I learned ''shadowless needling'' since childhood, you must believe that diligence can make up for weakness, so you must tell me any problems you encounter in the future." Lin Yi nodded and said.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the Qin Dynasty hugged his fist and bowed to Lin Yi. "Yes, master, disciples must remember master''s teachings."


    "Well, remember not to be complacent. In a few days, I will go abroad with your Shiniang to carry forward the ancient medical skills. You first keep Xuanfeng hall as the root of the development of our ancient medical skills. I am outside and you are inside. When the time comes, I will push the ancient medical skills to the peak of the world." Lin Yi said that at last, there was a flash in his eyes.


    "Master, give me the Xuanfeng hall. Don''t worry!" Although the Qin Dynasty is a little cheap at ordinary times, when it comes to business, he will put away his usual sloppiness, which is what Lin Yi appreciates the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s go to country f this time. Everyone says country f is the capital of romance. We''ll go here first and travel around the world with your wives and adults." When Lin Yi was asked by several women where he was going, Lin Yi replied.


    "Good! I can finally go to the long-known romantic capital." Ling Qian jumped up happily when she heard that she was going to f country.


    "The ticket has been bought. We''ll start tomorrow." Lin Yi smiled and looked at the girls.


    Lin Yi has a few drinks with Feng Yixu in the evening. Feng Yixu also takes Lin Yi and says not to disappoint Han Ying. Go home and have a look when you have time.


    "Come on, we have to go to the airport." Lin Yi was called up by Han Ying this morning because he had a few drinks with Yixu last night.


    After cleaning up, Lin Yi and the girls came to the airport in Shangdu.


    "Yo! Who is this? Why are there so many beautiful women around?"


    "Yes, brother, we don''t have a sister-in-law yet. Why don''t we find a sister-in-law for our brothers."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Go and have a look."


    As soon as Lin Yi took the girls to the airport, several Liuli and Liuqi came forward.


    "Chick, add a wechat!" One of them with a gold necklace came forward and said.


    "Get out!" Ling Qian opened her mouth and said.


    "Oh, the chick has a hot temper." The man shook his legs again and said fiercely.


    "My wife told you to go away, didn''t you hear?" Lin Yi said with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, is this your wife? Hehe, is it your lover? Can your wife let you take so many women?" Said the man with the gold necklace.


    "Get out!" Lin Yi said only one word about such people.


    "Boy, you fucking want to die. Take him to the corner and kill him." The man with the gold necklace said fiercely.


    As soon as the man with the gold necklace said something, several younger brothers next to him immediately came forward and took several women and Lin Yi away.


    "Ah!!! My legs."


    "My hand!"


    Lin Yi sees several people coming to pull his wife. Is that enough? Suddenly there was a burst of punching and kicking at several people. Although those people looked very arrogant when talking, they would only bully honest people.


    "Boy, wait, I Zheng Zhang will not let you go." The person who spoke was the one with the gold necklace and the eldest of them. When he saw his little brother being knocked down by people with three fists and two feet, he felt empty in his heart and ran away.


    "Get out!" Lin Yi saw that the man named Zheng Zhang ran away and didn''t go after him. He kicked the man lying on the ground out with one foot.


    "Cluck, brother Yi is so powerful." Chen Wei giggled.


    After punishing several people, Lin Yi waited in the waiting room for a while and got on the plane. Not long after the plane flew over the clouds, such a voice came from the radio. "Hello, passengers. Now there is a man on the plane who has a sudden illness. Please hurry to the medical room of the plane..."


    "Brother Yi, you go! Human life is very important. Don''t worry about us." The girls gave Lin Yi a firm look.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." As Lin Yi said this, he got up and asked the location of the medical room, and then went straight over.


    "Are you a doctor? The patient is here. What can I do for you? Oh! By the way, I graduated from nursing. You can rest assured." As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the medical room, a little girl of about 20 years old came to him.


    "Oh! OK." Lin Yi wanted to say no, but he was moved by the little girl''s enthusiasm.


    Lin Yi enters the medical room and sees a young man holding his headache. Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately goes forward and looks at the young man.


    "It''s a cerebral hemorrhage. Go find some towels." Lin Yi soon came to a conclusion.


    "Ah? Cerebral hemorrhage? Now there is no surgical equipment, isn''t it dead?" The nurse girl on one side was startled by what Lin Yi said.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die." Lin Yi''s words seemed to be reassuring. After that, the little girl was not so flustered.


    "Patter."


    "Needle?" Lin Yi just opened the medicine box he carried with him. The little girl seemed to be unable to believe it.


    "Shua." Lin Yi pierced the needle into the young man''s head and body one by one. Lin Yi''s first needle was pierced into the young man''s heart. Just after this needle was pierced, the young man''s expression immediately stretched a lot. This needle can slow down the beating speed of the heart and make the blood pressure on his head not so high.


    In the back, Lin Yi started and fell again, and stabbed the shining silver needles into the young man''s head. Lin Yi focused on the position of each needle. He didn''t notice that the sweat soaked his clothes, and still focused on gently stabbing each silver needle into the young man.


    "Give me the towel." Just as everyone was immersed in Lin Yi''s treatment methods, Lin Yi suddenly said that the nurse girl next to him immediately handed Lin Yi the prepared towel.

 Chapter 304

    Lin Yi took a deep breath, holding a silver needle in one hand and a towel in the other. He knew that the success or failure of the matter depended on it. If he could not release congestion, the young man would be a vegetable even if he was well.


    Lin Yi gently pushed the silver needle into the young man''s head. After a while, he saw blood gushing from the other end of the silver needle. This silver needle is specially used by Lin Yi to discharge body congestion, so the middle is empty for drainage.


    "Hoo! He''s all right. Just have a rest." Lin Yi said with a sigh of relief.


    "He''s awake." Lin Yi just wanted to leave. The nurse girl suddenly said.


    "Did you save me?" The man woke up and found Lin Yi''s hands covered with blood, so he guessed.


    "Yes, yes, he saved you. I''ve never seen anyone cure someone with a needle. It''s amazing. Oh! By the way, I''m Xiaoling. My last name is Chen. Chen Xiaoling. Just call me Xiaoling." Xiaoling said excitedly like a chatterbox.


    "Thank you. This is my old problem. I thought I couldn''t make it this time. I didn''t expect to be saved by you. Thank you very much. I''m Zheng Qing." Zheng Qing tried to hold herself up with her hands, and said weakly. Maybe it was just cured. Zheng Qing''s face was still very pale and her lips were white.


    "It''s all right. It''s what I should do." Lin Yi said.


    "Oh! By the way, what are you doing in F country? I''m going to study nursing abroad." As soon as Lin Yi''s words fell, Chen Xiaoling came to one side and said.


    "I''m here to travel." Lin Yi said.


    "I..."


    "Oh, I didn''t ask you." Zheng Qing was interrupted by Chen Xiaoling when she wanted to speak, which made Zheng Qing smile bitterly.


    "Leave a contact information! Your silver needle is really awesome. After I decide, you Lin Yi will be the person I admire most." Chen Xiaoling said with bright eyes.


    Later, after chatting for a while, Lin Yi took time to leave, leaving Chen Xiaoling angry and sulking there. She had to follow Lin Yi. Can Lin Yi let her follow? I have so many wives. I''m watching. If I misunderstand, I can''t argue.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back. How''s it going?" Han Ying looked at the newspaper and found that Lin Yi came back, so she asked.


    "Ying''er. Do you still need to ask? What can''t be settled when your husband comes out?" Lin Yi farted on his face.


    "Brother Yi, you know fart." At this time, Qin Ling on one side came up and said.


    "Stinky fart also has to have this cure, doesn''t it?" Lin Yi retorted.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." As soon as Lin Yi got off the plane, he heard someone calling him.


    "Zheng Qing? Is that him? What did he just ask me for?" Lin Yi was suspicious.


    "Brother Yi, who is he?" Han Ying came forward and asked.


    "The plane is not shouting that someone has a sudden illness. Take it, Nah, it''s him." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, when I got off the plane, I looked for you everywhere and finally found you." Zheng Qing came running with a suitcase.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you this time. Really, it may be insignificant to you, but I''m still very precious. My little life." Zheng Qing said.


    "You''re welcome. For every patient, I don''t take this as a small matter." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, here is my business card." Zheng Qing took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "Zheng Qing, chairman of fimans manor?" Chen Wei took it and said when she saw the information above.


    "Hehe! Oh, by the way, Dr. Lin, do you have any place to go? Don''t you go to my manor?" Zheng Qing saw that it was inconvenient for Lin Yi to take several women with him, so he said.


    "Well, then I''ll disturb you." Lin Yi thought he had no place to go for the time being, so he agreed.


    Lin Yi followed Zheng Qing into an extended car, which was extremely luxurious, with wine and champagne. After one or two hours, he finally came to Zheng Qing''s fimans manor.


    Fimans manor is a manor that grows grapes and produces red wine by itself. It uses the most original wine making. It is also a well-known brand in the world. Lin Yi didn''t expect that the person he saved was a well-known boss.


    "This is my vineyard." Zheng Qing took Lin Yi to visit his manor and introduced the characteristics of his manor to them one by one.


    "This is the wine cellar." Zheng Qing takes Lin Yi into a cellar.


    Bottles of red wine like gemstones are displayed on it, and there are still unopened wine barrels on the ground, which are neatly arranged one by one.


    "Dr. Lin, try it." Zheng Qing opened a bottle of red wine, poured a glass and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "How''s it going?" Zheng Qing asked expectantly.


    "Well, it''s sweet and memorable, but I still like to drink our country''s Maotai, hahaha." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Maotai is a strong liquor. Of course, it can''t be compared." Zheng Qing said helplessly.


    "Dr. Lin, you are so skillful in medicine. Can you be my personal doctor? Don''t worry. You won''t be paid less. Take the liberty to ask, your medicine is very magical. You can cure the disease with just a few silver needles. It''s incredible. I''ve seen many doctors, but no one can cure it in a moment like Dr. Lin." Zheng Qing said that Lin Yi cured himself, so he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s the essence of ancient Chinese medicine. I''m just a inheritor." Lin Yi shook his hand and said.


    "But Dr. Lin''s treatment is rare now. If you don''t dislike it, I can fund your medical skills. We will jointly open a medical school in F country, so that I can make money and you can carry forward the ancient medical skills." Zheng Qing is a businessman. Since he is a businessman, he will not miss any way to make money.


    After listening to what Zheng Qing said, Lin Yi didn''t agree immediately, but thought for a long time.


    "But it''s OK, but I have another requirement. I open a medical school just to carry forward the ancient medical skills. Doctors should be kind-hearted. In this way, I''ll set the price." Lin Yi''s purpose is to inherit ancient medical skills. Moreover, as a doctor, he should think for the sake of patients and can''t earn money without conscience.


    "Well... OK! I promise you, if you set the price, I''ll repay you for saving my life." Zheng Qing thought for a long time, weighed the pros and cons, and finally agreed to Lin Yi.


    In this way, with the full support of Zheng Qing, Lin Yi has his own medical hall in country F. the pattern of the medical hall is made according to the style and design of Xuanfeng hall in China. In order to make Han Ying feel at home, Lin Yi specially named the medical hall Xuanfeng hall, which moved Han Ying for a long time.


    "Brother Yi, now we have our own roots here. It''s good that we are still in Xuanfeng hall." Han Ying said sweetly to Lin Yi.

 Chapter 305

    "Eh? When did you open a medical center here? It looks like a traditional Chinese medicine center, Xuanfeng hall? Interesting." There was an old man with gray hair outside the Xuanfeng hall. When he saw the Xuanfeng hall, he stopped to watch.


    "Old man, can I help you?" As the medical center had just opened and was not well-known, Lin Yi sat alone in a chair, looked at the medical book, saw that the light at the door was dark, looked up and saw an old man with gray hair stride in with his head held high.


    "Hehe! Are you the owner of this medical school?" Seeing Lin Yi so young, the old man was uncertain.


    "Yes, sir, I''m the owner of this shop."


    "So it''s all you who see a doctor?" The old man looked at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi did not observe the old man.


    "Yes, of course I have to see a doctor when I open this medical school. Otherwise, why should I open it?" Lin Yi has a good airway.


    "Hehe, I just think you opened a medical school alone when you are so young, so I appreciate your courage." The old man praised Lin Yi without hesitation.


    "Old gentleman, you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Aren''t you here to see a doctor?" Seeing that the old man came in and didn''t mention anything about seeing a doctor, Lin Yi knew that he didn''t come to see a doctor.


    "Oh? You''re a doctor. Of course I''m here to see a doctor. Why else would I come in?" The old man didn''t know whether he really wanted to see a doctor, or maybe it was to hide his purpose.


    "Then please extend your wrist." Lin Yi smiled at the old man and said.


    "Hehe, good!" The old man put out his hand with a smile.


    The old man put his hand on the table, and Lin Yi was about to stretch out his hand to feel his pulse. When Lin Yi was about to touch the old man''s hand, the old man turned his hand into an eagle claw, turned his hand over and clasped Lin Yi''s wrist. Lin Yi tried hard to break free, but unexpectedly he couldn''t break free at all.


    "The palm is strong and the grasping power of the fingers is also good. There are cocoons on the sides of the middle finger, index finger and thumb. It seems that these three fingers are often used. The cocoon area is small. It should be caused by small things. You are a doctor. You should treat people with needles and other things?" The old man looked at Lin Yi''s fingers and told him the details of Lin Yi.


    "It seems that you are good at using needles. Come on! Show me." The old man loosened Lin Yi''s wrist and said.


    "Old Sir, you are full of spirit and have no disease. You don''t have to see it." Lin Yi said to the old man with a smile.


    "Young man, remember to be impetuous." Seeing Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction, the old man said.


    "Come on, old man. What can I do for you?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Hehe, nothing special. I want to work here for a job. My name is sun buyue." Sun buyue said calmly.


    "Poof! You said you were going to work for me?" The tea that Lin Yi had just drunk burst out in an instant. He thought it was a big deal. He came in angrily for it.


    "Yes, just a job." Sun buyue said indifferently.


    "Mr. Sun, why do you have to work here?" Lin Yi was more puzzled.


    "Because you look good to my eyes. My sun buyue has always had a good eye. I think your boy must be not simple." Sun buyue affirmed on his face.


    "Ha ha! The old man is joking. Since you insist on working in my small shop, you are welcome for so long." Sun buyue thinks Lin Yi is not simple. At the same time, Lin Yi doesn''t think this gray haired old man is simple.


    "Brother Yi, who is he?" As soon as the girls came back from outside, they saw sun buyue sitting in a chair leisurely.


    "Is he? He''s the man I invited." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "Why does it look like a boss?" Chen Wei didn''t understand.


    "Tiny, don''t look at the old man with white hair. In fact, it''s not simple at all." Lin Yi whispered.


    "It seems that there is nothing not simple." Chen Wei looked at sun buyue in the distance and said.


    "This guy doesn''t know what medicine he bought in the gourd." Lin Yi was also puzzled. To tell the truth, he just felt that he was not simple. Who would believe it.


    "Come on, come on! Come on, here, there''s a medical school here. Carry it in." Lin Yizhen was talking to several women. He heard a noise outside. After a while, he saw several figures at the door. They were carrying a man. They were soaked with blood under the stretcher and dripping on the ground. It seemed that they were injured.


    "Are you a doctor? Come on, show my brother. He just fell down on his bike." One of them, a blonde, said eagerly to sun buyue.


    Lin Yi looked around and saw a man lying on the stretcher wearing leather clothes and trousers unique to the motorcycle party, but it had been worn to holes everywhere.


    "Come on, put it on the ground first." Sun buyue also put away his cynical expression and said solemnly. After listening to him, the people did not doubt him, and immediately put the stretcher gently on the ground.


    "The wound is bleeding a lot. We must stop bleeding quickly." Sun buyue simply looked at the wound and immediately noticed.


    "Brother Yi, don''t you go and have a look?" Chen Wei worried aside.


    "Tiny, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you see that old man sun buyue isn''t flustered? I''ll see what kind of ability this man has, isn''t he?" Lin Yi stared at sun buyue with a playful face and said.


    "Brother Yi, what you said is reasonable. We''ll watch quietly here. When the old man makes a mistake, we''ll fire him immediately." Chen Wei said viciously.


    "Tiny, I don''t mean that. I mean to see how capable the old man is." Lin Yi said with a black line.


    "Er! Really? I''m the landlady. Of course, of course, I have to express my opinion." Chen Wei embarrassed to find an excuse and said.


    "Brother Yi, look, what''s the old man sun buyue doing?" Chen Wei glanced at sun buyue and suddenly said.


    "What is this?" Lin Yi was stunned when he looked at it, and his pupils shrank.


    I saw sun buyue pressing up and down on the injured body.


    "Old man, what are you doing? You beat my brother when he was hurt like this? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Seeing that sun buyue kept pressing on his brother, the blonde man was furious, so he was ready to press sun buyue to the ground.


    "Keep quiet. Don''t blame me if he dies later." Sun buyue looked at the blonde man fiercely. The blonde man was also startled by sun buyue''s appearance and immediately stopped his movement.


    "If you can''t cure my brother, I won''t smash your hospital." The blonde man made a cruel remark.

 Chapter 306

    "Bang bang" sun buyue didn''t even look at the blonde man and continued to press on the injured man.


    "No, he''s pointing acupoints. He sealed all the bleeding muscles and veins. I''m afraid he can compete with the acupoint spectrum of ''shadowless acupuncture''." When Lin Yi saw it, he exclaimed.


    "It seems that the old man is not so simple." A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "It''s amazing that the blood stopped. Just press it a few times to stop the bleeding. This..." the blonde man was surprised to find that the bleeding position on his brother stopped obviously.


    "I''ll prescribe some more medicine to heal the wound and give it to him for a week." Sun buyue said.


    "Miracle doctor, I don''t need anything. I just stopped the blood by hand." The blonde man looked at sun buyue with adoring eyes.


    "Brother Yi, your limelight is going to be robbed." Chen Wei joked aside.


    "Tiny, you underestimate me too much. How can I be dissatisfied with such a little publicity." Lin Yi said.


    "If my guess is right, the old man sun buyue also uses an ancient medicine. However, this ancient medicine is treated by acupoints. Unlike my ''shadowless acupuncture'', his ancient medicine can only treat muscle and skin injuries. It can''t be deeper. My ''shadowless acupuncture'' can cure people''s internal organs and joints in all parts."


    "In a word, he can rule outside, but not inside." Lin Yi''s remark reveals the true meaning of sun buyue''s malpractice.


    "What on earth does such a capable man come to me for?" Lin Yi was more and more puzzled.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa! Mr. Sun is a good means. He can manage it only by pointing holes. I admire him, I admire him." When Lin Yi saw those people leaving, he clapped his hands and came out of the inner hall.


    "Hehe! Boy, don''t hurt me. You''re not bad." Sun buyue immediately shifted the topic to Lin Yi.


    "Hehe." Lin Yi smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Is this the landlady?" Since Sun buyue only saw Lin Yi when he came in the morning, he didn''t see anyone else, so he guessed when he saw Chen Wei behind Lin Yi.


    "Yes, yes, this is one of the landlady." Lin Yi said with a playful smile.


    "One? Is there another landlady?" Sun buyue said suspiciously.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Lin Yi left sun buyue a mysterious smile and turned away.


    "Ladies, what can I do for you?" Sun buyue was drinking tea. Looking at the newspaper, he heard footsteps at the door, so he looked up and saw three women coming in with large and small bags of shopping bags.


    "Eh ~? Where''s brother Yi? Who are you?" Qin Ling reacted first.


    "You are..." sun buyue suddenly remembered one of Lin Yi''s wives.


    "Are you the boss''s wife? I''m a new man. Thanks to the boss''s care, I''m here to be a doctor." Sun buyue then touched his beard.


    "You''re the guy hired by brother Yi? The medical school doesn''t have much business and still recruits people. Brother Yi is a waste of money." Ling Qian said such a sentence nervously, but she didn''t know why they didn''t say a waste of money when they were shopping.


    "Mr. Sun, I see the technique you used to stop bleeding today. Your fingers are in place. What technique do you want to ask?" Lin Yi said at dinner.


    "Oh, you say this. I studied it myself. When I was a child, I liked to read ancient medical books. After a long time, I tried to figure it out by myself. Unexpectedly, I found a way to treat people with acupoints." Sun buyue said proudly.


    "I thought it out by myself. Xiaosheng really admires it." Lin Yi said respectfully.


    "All right, Lin boy. I came here to work because I saw your eyes. I won''t go if other medical schools ask me to go!" Sun buyue said proudly.


    "Yes, we have to rely more on Mr. Sun in the future." Lin Yi continued.


    "Eh ~? Lin boy, the more I listen, the more something goes wrong." Sun buyue finally felt that Lin Yi had something to say.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I''m just an ordinary old man. There''s nothing special. Don''t work hard on me." Sun buyue said discontentedly.


    "Brother Yi, what are you thinking?" Chen Wei sees Lin Yi lying on the bed staring at the ceiling.


    "Slightly, I''m thinking about how to promote the popularity of ancient medicine. It''s no better than China. People here are used to western medicine and are even more confused about ancient medicine, so I''m thinking about how to make people here accept ancient medicine." Lin Yi said anxiously.


    "Brother Yi, this kind of thing is not urgent. Isn''t someone coming today? As long as one person comes and we can treat him well, there will be a ''Butterfly Effect'' and more and more people will come." Chen Wei advised.


    "Tiny, you''re right. Don''t worry about this kind of thing. Forget it. Don''t want to sleep." Lin Yi then fell asleep with Chen Wei in his arms.


    "Here it is. The doctor here is very good. I won''t lie to you. Let''s try."


    "David, why don''t you go to the hospital and come to such a shabby place? It looks like traditional Chinese medicine." Said a female voice.


    "Really, Sherman, my good friend was cured here last time."


    "Doctor, aren''t you the doctor you were last time?" As soon as the blonde man entered the Xuanfeng hall, he saw a young man sitting on the chair, so he asked.


    "I''m the owner of this hospital. What can I do for you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh! My girlfriend is always dizzy and often has weak limbs. I want to come here to have a look." Said the blonde.


    "Show me your hand."


    "You have a kidney problem." Lin Yi said.


    "Yes, I said so when I went to the hospital, but they couldn''t help but my disease. I''m very distressed and helpless about it. Doctor, can you cure my disease?" Said the woman who came with the blonde man.


    "Lie down here." Lin Yi ordered.


    "What is this?" The blonde man on one side was surprised to see Lin Yi open a cloth bag full of silver needles.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer either, but in the dazzle of the blonde man, he stabbed silver needles into the woman''s abdomen, and the blonde man''s jaw was about to fall to the ground.


    After Lin Yi stabbed the needle into the woman, his fingers moved one end of the silver needle with a very high frequency.


    "It''s so comfortable and warm. It doesn''t seem to hurt so much." The woman said in surprise.


    When Lin Yi took out the silver needle, the woman''s face looked much better.

 Chapter 307

    "Well... Doctor, is that all right?" Asked the blonde man.


    "Yes, she''s cured, but her body is still a little weak. I''ll prescribe some more medicine and boil it for her when I go back." Lin Yi wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    "Thank you, thank you, doctor, for saving Sherman." The blonde man said to Lin Yi with gratitude.


    "It''s all right. This is what I should do, not to mention my job." Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall before dawn every day and closed it very late. He knew that the aroma of wine was not afraid of the depth of the alley. Gradually, the people around him gradually paid attention to the ugly little medical school. In addition, Dr. Lin''s medical skills in the medical school were good, and when the disease was eliminated, there were more and more people in the medical school.


    From one or two on the first day to the situation that he had to queue up to see a doctor, Lin Yi was relieved to see that there were more and more guests in the hospital.


    "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are really good. Last time my son got sick and my husband wasn''t at home, I came here closer. I didn''t expect Dr. Lin to prick it gently with a needle. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, last time my wife made an old mistake. She came here and was looked after by Dr. Lin. since she came here several times, my wife hasn''t made another mistake."


    When several women were in line, they chattered about Lin Yi''s medical skills. The speaker had no intention of listening. Gradually, more and more people like to come here to see a doctor, and no one knows that a hospital not far away has been open for many years. Looking at the decline of business day by day, they were also angry.


    "Master, did you just watch the so-called Xuanfeng hall rob our business? They also robbed our old customers of Jiren hall for many years."


    In the hospital not far from Xuanfeng hall, a group of people are discussing this.


    "When customers go there, our skills are inferior to those of others. What else can we do? We can''t drag customers here by force." A middle-aged man looked powerless.


    "But if it goes on like this, we can''t open Jiren hall." The young man next to the middle-aged man looked very excited.


    "I told you to study medicine well, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s your fault." Middle aged people are also angry.


    "Yes, I didn''t learn medicine well, but didn''t I invite you back in time? You must break down the Xuanfeng hall." A fierce look flashed in the young man''s eyes.


    "Go and have a look tomorrow!" The middle-aged man seems very helpless. His apprentice is this virtue. He can''t see others well.


    "Are you the owner of this shop?" The next day, as soon as Lin Yi opened the door, two men came in, a middle-aged man and a young man. As soon as the young man came in, he said viciously.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi''s tone was also cold.


    "Oh! Don''t worry about this little friend. The apprentice is not sensible. I''m Huang Zhihua. This is my apprentice Tan Yi. I''m the boss of Jiren hall in the next street. I heard that a new medical school has been opened here, so I came to have a look." Huang Zhihua smiled.


    "Boy, didn''t you fucking hear my master talking to you?" Tan Yi scolded when he saw Lin Yi''s absent-minded appearance.


    "Say it again?" Lin Yi''s voice was cold.


    "Yi''er, have you forgotten everything I taught you?" Huang Zhihua also said dissatisfied.


    "Master, but he..."


    "Shut up." What else Tan Yi wanted to say was interrupted by Huang Zhihua.


    "Mr. Huang, your conduct is good. How can you teach such disciples?" Lin Yi was particularly upset when he saw Tan Yi''s arrogant look.


    "Boy, you..."


    Tan Yi was stared at by Huang Zhihua as soon as he spoke, and the rest was held back by Sheng Sheng.


    "Dr. Lin is like this. I have opened a medical center in this area for more than ten years. People nearby are also very faithful to me. They all go to my Jiren hall to see a doctor. Some time ago, I went back to China because of something."


    "A few days ago, my apprentice called me in a hurry and said that there was a new medical school here. The business was very good. He asked me to come back and have a look."


    "So I hurried back and found that I was a crow in Jiren hall, so I came here to have a look today." Huang Zhihua knows the whole story.


    "I''m not unreasonable. Now my medical school can''t open any more. I think I need to know who defeated me who studied medicine since I was a child. I can''t lose for nothing, can I? So I want to talk to Dr. Lin about your medical skills. I want to be convinced if I lose."


    "Lin, I tell you, if you lose, you have to get out of here." Tan Yi said proudly.


    Huang Zhihua is a good abacus player. After talking for a long time, he just wants to compete with Lin Yi. The loser has to leave here.


    "OK! How can I compare?" Lin Yi sees that the other party has bullied the door. If he doesn''t do anything, it''s really not his own style.


    "The day after tomorrow, if you come to our Jiren hall the day after tomorrow, we will compare the best medicine." Huang Zhihua had already planned it in his heart. When he saw Lin Yi asking, he immediately told Lin Yi.


    "OK! Then the day after tomorrow!" Lin Yi doesn''t care.


    "Boy, let you live a few more days. Hum!" Tan Yi didn''t forget to say a cruel word when he left.


    "Brother Yi, are you okay?" Han Ying asked with some worry when she saw that Tan Yi was so cruel.


    "It''s just a mad dog. Don''t worry." Lin Yi''s mouth turned into a strange angle, and the whole person looked evil.


    "Boss, do you want me to deal with this kind of minion?" At this time, sun buyue came out of nowhere.


    "Forget it, you''d better see the shop." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and said.


    "Oh! By the way, boss, I have to take a leave this afternoon. My granddaughter is coming to see me." Sun buyue said.


    "Your granddaughter? Why haven''t you ever mentioned it?" Lin Yi said curiously.


    "Hehe, he has been in China. This time, he made a special trip to f country to see me." Sun buyue mentioned that his granddaughter''s eyes softened a lot.


    "Hey! Hey, hey, wake up, wake up." Lin Yi was dozing off in his chair at noon. Suddenly, he was woken up by a girl. The girl''s voice was as crisp as the cry of oriole. It sounded great.


    "What''s up, girl?" Lin Yi rubbed his eyes and said.


    "Are you the running boy in this shop? Where''s my grandpa? Go and call my grandpa." Said the girl.


    "Your grandfather? Are you sun buyue''s granddaughter?" Lin Yi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I see. Are you going soon? What are you still doing standing here? Believe it or not, I told grandpa to deduct your salary? You still sleep here during working hours." The granddaughter of sun buyue said mischievously.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll invite your grandpa out now. Wait a minute!" Feeling sun buyue told his granddaughter that he opened a medical school in F country. No wonder he regarded himself as a waiter.

 Chapter 308

    "You old man is carefree, but you came here to sleep when I saw the shop." After entering the inner hall, Lin Yi finds sun buyue sleeping in a rocking chair.


    "What can I do for you, Lin boy?" Sun buyue said with his eyes closed.


    "Hey, hey... I said, old man, are you the boss and I am the boss?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Hmm? Of course you are the boss, hehe!" Hearing Lin Yi''s question, sun buyue stood up.


    "Since I''m the boss, how can anyone say you''re the boss and I''m the running boy?" Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and asked.


    "How is it possible, boss? Don''t joke with me, an old man." After hearing this, sun buyue thought that Lin Yi was joking about himself and would lie back in the rocking chair.


    "No? A girl just came outside and said you were the boss. Let me call you." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Girl? What Gu......" sun buyue stared at Lin Yi before he finished his words.


    "Is it a girl in a duck yellow shirt and jeans?" Sun buyue suddenly asked.


    "Well... It seems so." Lin Yi thought for a while and replied.


    "Oh! No, why did the girl come so early? Didn''t she say she arrived in the afternoon?" Sun buyue clapped his hands and said.


    "Boss, that''s my granddaughter. I told her that I run the Xuanfeng hall. She has to come and play for a few days. Boss, help me and hide it for a few days." Sun buyue said with a bitter face.


    "Do you want me to be a running boy for a few days?" Lin Yi said.


    "Yes, I don''t want the boss''s salary this month. Just help me." Sun buyue said.


    After some hard work, sun buyue finally let Lin Yi loose, and he became the shopkeeper of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Tingting! Didn''t you say you didn''t come until this afternoon?" Sun buyue saw his granddaughter running up and asked.


    "Grandpa, it''s you who have bad ears and can''t hear clearly. Besides, isn''t it the same from morning to afternoon?" Said Sun Tingting, sun buyue''s granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, where did you get this guy? He was dozing off when I came here. It''s still dawdling for him to call you." As soon as sun Tingting saw sun buyue, she began to complain about Lin Yi''s bad behavior with sun buyue.


    "This is Lin Yi, the grandson of a good friend of mine. He entrusted me to take care of him." Sun buyue pulled Lin Yi and said.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you, if someone else had been kicked by grandpa." Sun Tingting tilted her mouth and said.


    "By the way, Tingting, what did you say you were doing this time? I didn''t hear it clearly on the phone." Sun buyue asked.


    "Grandpa, you are really old and confused. You don''t remember this time of year..." Sun Tingting stopped halfway.


    "Oh, yes, how can I forget such an important thing? If you have something good or bad, how can I explain it to your parents." Sun buyue said with a look of self reproach after hearing sun Tingting''s words.


    "Oh! Tingting, why did you pull my beard again?" Sun buyue rubbed his chin, then looked at several gray beards in sun Tingting''s hand and said angrily.


    "Hum! Smelly Grandpa, don''t take Tingting to heart at all. This is your punishment." Sun Tingting said and raised the beard in her hand.


    "You dead girl, just pull it out." Sun buyue said so, but he could not hear him angry at all.


    "Look, you still don''t remember." With that, sun Tingting ran into the inner hall.


    "Sun buyue, what medicine do you sell in this gourd?" Seeing that sun Tingting was far away, Lin Yi asked.


    "Well... Boss, I can''t tell you yet. You just need to know that I don''t mean any harm." Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi and said solemnly.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Lin Yi was just about to continue lying on his chair when suddenly two screams came from the inner hall.


    "Didn''t you tell your granddaughter that my wife is behind?" Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and said.


    "I don''t remember."


    Then they ran into the inner hall.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall?" Chen Wei said angrily.


    "Who did you want to steal? Who did you want me to steal?" Sun Tingting looks like she knows everything.


    "You are the thief. My husband opened this shop. Why do you come in?" Chen Wei retorted.


    "What? Your husband, you and my grandfather..." Sun Tingting felt that her brain could not turn. How could this beautiful young woman take a fancy to her bad old man and grandpa? What happened during the period when she was not with Grandpa.


    "Yes, it''s my husband''s car. You''d better go out quickly. He''s good at Kung Fu. When he comes in a while, he''ll make you go away." Chen Wei threatened sun Tingting.


    "Grandpa, he didn''t tell me. Should I call this fierce woman grandma? She''s not many years older than me!" Sun Tingting made a mistake in her heart.


    "Cough..." then sun buyue and Lin Yi came in. They heard what sun Tingting said just now. In order not to deepen the misunderstanding, they had to stand up.


    "Grandpa, who is she? She bullied me..." Sun Tingting cried.


    "Er! This is my wife. There must be some misunderstanding." Seeing sun buyue''s color, Lin Yi had to solve the siege for him.


    "Is she your wife? But she just said she was the owner''s wife of Xuanfeng hall." Sun tingcui said.


    "Ah? Yes, she''s the boss''s wife. I''m in the majority of the medical school that Lin boy and I opened together. He took so much of it." Sun buyue said and compared with his little thumb.


    "Cut! I thought there was something remarkable. Unexpectedly, it was just a small shareholder, which surprised me." Sun Tingting immediately stopped crying and said.


    Chen Wei on one side is about to attack. She is pulled by Lin Yi and doesn''t say anything. Just looking at her angry appearance, Lin Yi thinks it''s quite cute.


    "Hey, you guys, why did you go inside as soon as you came in?" When sun Tingting saw several women coming in, she was ready to enter the inner hall.


    "Little sister, I''ll go home." Han Ying turned around and said.


    "Who do you think is the little sister? I''m twenty years old, okay?" Sun Tingting heard that she was also said to be a little sister, so she replied with some embarrassment.


    "Hee hee! Where did such a lovely little sister come from?" Ling Qian, I don''t understand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are back! The meal is ready. Please prepare it quickly." Lin Yi came out and saw several women coming back. He wiped the water in his hands and said.


    "Are you also his wives?" Sun Tingting has 100000 reasons in her heart at the moment.

 Chapter 309

    "Yes!" Several women were stunned. Han Ying was the first to react.


    "Huaxin radish." Sun Tingting said to Lin Yi with a flat mouth. When Lin Yi heard this, she turned her head and entered the dining room.


    At dinner, sun Tingting didn''t know what she was muttering, but she could vaguely hear a big radish or something.


    "Tingting! Tingting, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare grandpa!" At night, Lin Yi packed up his things and was about to go to bed. At this time, sun buyue''s eager voice came. When Lin Yi heard it, he also walked over quickly.


    "What happened to her?" Lin Yi comes forward to find that sun Tingting is in a coma in sun buyue''s arms, with bean sized beads of sweat on her forehead and a painful face.


    "Tingting didn''t know what strange disease she had since childhood. She fainted once every two years, which has been more frequent in recent years. She fainted almost every year at this time. Every time, I used the method of pressing the acupoint to make her temporarily slow down, while looking for a way or medicine to cure her, but I found that my method was more and more useless."


    "Not long before her coma, I called her to come over. Although I can''t cure her, I can still let her delay for another period of time. I''ll try to find a way to save her."


    "Lin boy, I was there when you opened the medical school. From the beginning, the response was flat, and now there is a long line at the door. I see it in my eyes. At the same time, I am impressed by your acupuncture method. Sun buyue is here, please. I hope you can save my granddaughter." Sun buyue finally choked when he said that if a man of such an age is not special, what can make him so?


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll save her." Lin Yi frowned and said.


    "She should also be caused by her constitution. Her muscles and veins are too thin and her body is too weak. I''m afraid she wouldn''t have lived until now if you hadn''t relaxed her muscles and blood circulation these years." Sun Yiting felt her pulse.


    Lin Yi saw that it was difficult to apply the needle on the ground, so he picked up sun Tingting and put it on the hospital bed. Then he opened the cloth bag and took out the silver needle inside. At this moment, Lin Yi made a mistake. He didn''t know how to put the needle, because sun Tingting''s muscles and veins were very small and her body was weak. He didn''t know what the consequences would be after putting the needle.


    "Lin boy, what''s the matter?" Sun buyue also saw something wrong with Lin Yi.


    "Her body is too weak. If I rush to apply the needle like this, I''m afraid she can''t bear it." Lin Yi expressed his concerns.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can give me an injection. To be honest, I don''t know how long I can delay her illness." Sun buyue said helplessly.


    "It seems that we can only use this trick." Lin Yi thought about it and made up his mind. There is a dangerous way to recruit soldiers in the "shadowless needling technique". That is to increase the beating of the heart and force the muscles and veins to become thicker. However, if it is not used properly, it will destroy the muscles and veins of the injured. Although Lin Yi has never used it since he practiced the "shadowless needling technique", he can''t wait for death. Whether he lives or dies depends on Sun Tingting''s nature.


    Lin Yi made up his mind and pushed a silver needle slowly from sun Tingting''s right atrium, and then put silver needles in the left atrium, right ventricle and left ventricle respectively.


    Just when Lin Yi put all four silver needles in Sun Tingting''s heart, Lin Yi''s technique suddenly changed from slow to fast, and his fingers kept moving back and forth on four silver needles. In a short while, Lin Yi''s face became dense and sweaty, but Lin Yi did not care at all. He kept repeating his movements.


    "Hoo ~" Lin Yi finally stopped the action in his hand. After a while, he saw sun Tingting start from the heart, and the blood on the whole body seemed to be beating desperately.


    "Come on, open her hand." Lin Yi saw that his acupuncture had worked. At this time, sun Tingting''s whole face was more painful, and her hands tightly covered her abdomen.


    Lin Yi had just finished the injection, and before he could breathe, he had to do the next treatment for sun Tingting. Lin Yi''s face became very pale, forced to take a breath, and began to perform again with a silver needle in his hand.


    "She... Is all right." When Lin Yi finished everything in his hand, he said such a sentence. Then he fell on his head and fainted to the ground.


    "Lin boy, are you all right? Lin boy? It seems that you are exhausted." After shouting a few times, sun buyue touched Lin Yi''s pulse and said.


    "Lin boy, I really don''t know how to thank you." Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi and didn''t know what it was like.


    I don''t know what day it is today. Early in the morning, someone was waiting at the door of Xuanfeng hall. It turned out that it was Huang Zhihua and Tan Yi of Jiren hall. They came for the competition.


    "Eh ~ where''s Lin Yi? Is he dead? Didn''t you see us coming in person? Why didn''t you come out?" Tan Yi nagged aside.


    "Shut up. I''ve told you many times. Pay attention to your discretion." Huang Zhihua also had no way to help the apprentice.


    "At this time, why don''t you come out? Mr. Sun, when will your shopkeeper come out? We''ve been waiting all morning." Huang Zhihua was also impatient, so he asked sun buyue.


    "Our shopkeeper fainted last night because he treated the patient and is still in a coma, so you have to bear more." Sun buyue smiled.


    "Bah! The fucking boy must be afraid of losing and going away, so he didn''t dare to appear." Tan Yi said fiercely to sun buyue.


    "Boy, pay attention to your words. With your three legged Kung Fu, my shopkeeper can get you down with one hand." Sun buyue also said discontentedly.


    "Forget it, Yi''er, let''s go. Since others disdain to see us, why do we stay here?" Huang Zhihua was also a little dissatisfied because he waited all morning and didn''t wait for anyone.


    "Now that you''ve come, don''t rush away. Sit down and have a cup of tea." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. Looking for the voice, I saw Lin Yi appear at the door. He was energetic and didn''t look like someone who had something to do.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I treated my illness too late last night. I slept too hard. I''ve slept until now." Lin Yi then stretched his waist.


    "All right, let''s go." Because the competition was held in Jiren hall, they came to wait for Lin Yi early in the morning.


    "Lin boy, are you okay? Can you do it?" Sun buyue was worried because people had to worry about Lin Yi''s appearance after treatment last night.


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask Ying''er to come with me." Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Please!" Tan Yi said coldly. Without waiting for Lin Yi to say anything, he walked out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall in a few strides. Lin Yi was more and more unhappy with this man.


    "Dr. Lin, according to our last agreement, each of us will find a patient and treat him in his own way. Those who treat well and those who treat quickly will win." Huang Zhihua said.

 Chapter 310

    "No problem." Lin Yi smiled and said.


    Finally, Lin Yi and Huang Zhihua selected a patient respectively. Huang Zhihua selected a young man who was covered with white spots and ulcerated hands and feet; Lin Yi chose an old man with white hair. The old man was half paralyzed and could not speak clearly.


    The young people selected by Huang Zhihua are relatively better managed, because young people generally do not have any hidden diseases. The old people selected by Lin Yi are different. The old people will have many hidden diseases, just like a bucket full of tonics. If one doesn''t pay attention, there will be holes everywhere.


    "Dr. Lin, the most important thing of traditional Chinese medicine is to deal with conditioning. We stipulate to see who has a good effect within seven days. How about it?" Huang Zhihua said.


    "No." Lin Yi said.


    "No? Do you mean seven days is not enough or not seven days." Huang Zhihua asked strangely.


    "I don''t need seven days. I can treat this patient now." Lin Yi opened his mouth and said.


    "Hum! Boasting doesn''t make a draft." Tan Yi glanced at Lin Yi and said coldly.


    After listening, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He took out the silver needle from his pocket.


    "Cut, I thought it was a big deal. It''s just acupuncture. I can do it, too." Tan Yi laughed at Lin Yi when he took out the silver needle.


    Lin Yi ignored Tan Yi''s words and started to fall. In just a few seconds, the paralyzed part of the old man had been pierced with a bright silver needle.


    "This is..." Huang Zhihua was stunned by the scene in front of him. He could fill his mouth with the next egg.


    "Hmm? What kind of needle is this? Why is it so fast? It seems that this boy may be able to cure the dead old man. No, I can''t let him win. If he wins, what I say will be farting? How can I Tan Yi have the face to fool around here?" Watching Lin Yi step by step on the road to victory, and then looking at the surprised expression of the master aside, Tan Yi knows that if he doesn''t think of something else, he will really have to go away.


    Tan Yi suddenly remembered the sleeve needle he bought in his spare time. It can shoot rabbits, birds and so on. If he smeared a little poison on it, wouldn''t he be killed at one blow? In addition, the needle in the sleeve is small and powerful. After shooting Lin Yi through, no one can find it?


    The more Tan Yi thought about it, the happier he felt, as if things were about to succeed, so the cat slipped out secretly with its waist.


    Huang Zhihua looked at Lin Yi''s technique and knew that he had completely lost. Before he started, others had finished. There was no suspense about the victory or defeat.


    Lin Yi is concentrating on treating the old man. He suddenly feels that his eyes are flashed. Lin Yi looks up and sees Tan Yi smiling cruelly. Then he slowly raises his arm under Lin Yi''s gaze. At this time, Lin Yi finds the universe in Tan Yi''s hand.


    "Qiu ~" Lin Yi watched a small needle shoot out of Tan Yi''s sleeve. The needle grew bigger and bigger in Lin Yi''s pupil. Lin Yi didn''t dare to hesitate. A silver needle flew out of his hand. He saw that the fine needle shot by Tan Yi was directly shot into powder by Lin Yi''s silver needle. The momentum of the silver needle was not reduced, and the silver needle still shot straight in the past.


    "Bang." A slight sound came, and the people looked for prestige. They saw the disciples of Jiren hall lying upright and twitching on the ground. In a few seconds, they died with one kick of their legs.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you? How can this happen? Wake up." Seeing Tan Yi lying on the ground, Huang Zhihua immediately ran over and picked up Tan Yi to check.


    "This is... Poisoned? How can Yi''er be poisoned?" Huang Zhihua puzzled.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle was so fast that it directly penetrated Tan Yi''s body without leaving any scars. In the final analysis, Tan Yi also died in his own hands. Lin Yi''s silver needle had no poison, but it was contaminated with poison after shooting the needle shot by Tan Yi into powder.


    "How can it be? How can the symptoms of this poison be like the broken soul powder matched by Yi''er alone?" Huang Zhihua became more and more puzzled.


    "Alas! You can''t hurt others." Lin Yi said such a sentence.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean?" Huang Zhihua asked with red eyes.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? Open your apprentice''s sleeve and you''ll know." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "This..." Huang Zhihua opened Tan Yi''s sleeve and found the needle in the sleeve. He immediately understood something.


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself." Lin Yi left without looking back.


    "Lin Yi must be you. You killed my apprentice. It must be you. Yi''er has to deal with you. Only your strange acupuncture can kill people invisible. You kill my apprentice. We''ll see." Huang Zhihua blamed Lin Yi for all his mistakes. He didn''t feel that his apprentice was wrong at all. If so, he was a little naughty and poisonous. At least he was very respectful to his master.


    "Did you win or lose?" Seeing Lin Yi coming back, sun buyue jumped up and ran to Lin Yi years ago and asked.


    "What else can I do, but it''s really dangerous this time." Then Lin Yi told sun buyue everything. He heard that Tan Yi was going to kill people because of a competition. Sun buyue was so angry that he scolded his mother. Later, he heard that Tan Yi died because of killing Lin Yi. He was very happy.


    "That Lin boy, if you kill him, you won''t......" sun buyue said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I used 100% of my strength on the shot needle, and the silver needle pierced directly without leaving a scar." Lin Yi smiled and said that he still saw sun buyue''s concern. This man who looked as old as his master actually had a good heart.


    "That''s good. Such people deserve to die a thousand times." Sun buyue said after putting down the stone in his heart.


    "I''ve always been a man who doesn''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner. This man has provoked me too many times. I don''t fight back. It seems that I''m easy to bully. But I didn''t expect that he wanted to kill me this time. For those who wanted to kill me, I''ve never let him have any good results." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Lin boy, did you completely cure Tingting''s disease last night?" Sun buyue suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    "Last night, I just saved her life for a period of time, and then I will continue to treat her. She is caused by her constitution. She can''t hurry. Only by slowly changing her constitution can she slowly return to normal life, but you don''t have to worry. It''s difficult for her to want to die with me." Lin Yi said.


    "Lin boy, don''t thank me for your kindness. Please accept my worship." Sun buyue was about to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 311

    "What are you doing? It''s my duty. Even if I''m a passer-by, I''ll save it. You don''t have to. Get up quickly!" Lin Yi said coldly.


    "I know it''s just a matter of reaching out, but you don''t know how important it is to me. You saved not only Tingting''s life, but also my family!" Sun buyue said in a hoarse voice.


    "The doctor should have benevolence. I can cure her. This is my ability. If I don''t save my life, what''s the difference between it and animals?" Lin Yi said discontentedly.


    "I know you came to Xuanfeng hall for your granddaughter, but now you can rest assured. I''ll treat her for a few courses later." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and said.


    "Lin boy, anyway, I remember your kindness, old man." Sun buyue said sincerely.


    Since the competition between Lin Yi and Huang Zhihua, Huang Zhihua has closed Jiren hall. In this way, all the few customers of Jiren hall have come to Lin Yi.


    "When you come to my place, you have to wait in line with the number." Han Ying saw more and more people coming to see a doctor. She took out the methods used in China.


    "The Chinese medicine is really magical. Dr. Lin cured my son''s disease last time. This time he had to pull me over. I wonder if the Chinese medicine is so magical."


    "Yes, my daughter is the same. She has to call me to come over and say that she has no disease after seeing it."


    The discussion is always a group of old people who chatter about where they are. Although they just talk, people who come or pass by the door of Xuanfeng hall for the first time hear it. They also put an advertisement for Lin Yi for free.


    Lin Yi was concentrating on giving a pulse to a middle-aged woman when there was a cry outside the door. "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin."


    "Are you calling me?" Lin Yi immediately stood up from the stool.


    "Are you Dr. Lin?" A blonde girl ran in and looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?" Seeing that the other party was panting, Lin Yi asked.


    "Well, today I was shopping and saw three Chinese girls forcibly taken away. They shouted at me and asked me to come to Xuanfeng hall to find you. Those people were ready to catch me, but I ran away. I inquired for a long time before I found here." The blonde said out of breath.


    "What? Is something wrong with them?" Lin Yi suddenly became worried. He didn''t know who was going to deal with him this time. Everything was unknown to him.


    "Do you see anything about the kidnapper?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    "They have several strong men, all wearing black T-shirts. At that time, they wanted to catch me, so they didn''t notice too much." Said the girl who came to report.


    "Brother Yi, do you want to call the police?" Han Ying asked with a worried face.


    "Don''t call the police for the time being. Since the other party catches them, it must be for something. Wait and see." Although Lin Yi was worried, he couldn''t do it. He had to wait for the other party to call and see what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    As time went by, Lin Yi waited more and more anxiously. In this case, Lin Yi had no way to continue to treat people. He had to close the door of Xuanfeng hall at noon and quietly wait for the news of the kidnappers.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." when Lin Yi was in a hurry, his mobile phone finally rang in anticipation.


    "Hello! Hello!" Lin Yi said excitedly.


    "Is it Mr. Lin? We''re from an insurance company. Have you ever thought about insuring your hospital?..."


    "Get out!" Lin Yi thought it was the kidnapper who had news. Unexpectedly, he sold insurance. At that time, he scolded angrily.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..."


    "I told you to go away. You''re lost, aren''t you?" Lin Yi picked up the phone and scolded.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, why are you so angry?" Suddenly, a sentence came from the other end of the phone. Lin Yi immediately knew that the owner was coming.


    "Who are you? Why are you calling me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Tut Tut, Dr. Lin, do you really don''t know? Or don''t you know? Don''t you find yourself missing a few confidants?" The other end of the phone joked.


    "Are they with you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "In order to let you know that they are with me, I decided..."


    "Ah!!" A painful female voice came, and others may not be able to hear it, but Lin Yi and several women have been together for so long, so they immediately recognized that it was Ling Qian''s voice.


    "You son of a bitch, stop it!" Lin Yi yelled at the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Lin. aren''t there two more? I have to let you know that they are in my hands now." The voice said faintly.


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!"


    "Stop it! Son of a bitch, don''t let me find you. If I find you, I will make you beg for survival and death." Lin Yi roared with his eyes wide open. At the moment, Lin Yi is like a fierce beast angered, which makes people shudder at the sight.


    "Dr. Lin, do you believe it now?" There was a deep voice on the other end of the phone.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Yi knows that they must have a purpose, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this.


    "What to do? It''s not urgent now. Let''s play again. Well, I''ll tell you where I am now. Where are you... Huh? Half an hour. If you can arrive within half an hour, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to save your confidante. How about? I''m very generous? Ha ha!"


    The other end of the phone said wildly.


    "Say it!" Lin Yi knows it''s useless to say more. Now the most important thing is to know where the other party is and save the one who can be saved first.


    "What''s good? Hiss... HMM." The other end of the phone began to meditate.


    "Well, it''s at the shipping dock! Where the scenery is good and it''s quiet at night, oh! By the way, it''s the smartest decision you made not to call the police today." About ten seconds later, the other end of the phone finally said the address.


    "Dr. Lin, remember, it''s only half an hour! In less than half an hour, I''ll take your beautiful wives away!" Everything on the other end of the phone feels like playing.


    "The timing starts! Hahaha, hahaha!" The voice on the other end of the phone is like a madman.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    "Do any of you know where the shipping terminal is?" Lin Yi put down the phone and asked eagerly.


    "You''ve brought this thing to China for many years, Lin. I know it." Sun buyue volunteered.

 Chapter 312

    "Thank you, Mr. Sun." Lin Yi said gratefully.


    "Come on, Lin boy, my family doesn''t speak two words, let alone you helped me." Sun buyue said.


    "Brother Yi, you must be careful and bring them back safely." Han Ying has long been in love with several women, and now she is naturally worried.


    "Don''t worry, Ying''er, I will. You call Wang Qiang and ask him to buy the earliest flight tomorrow morning. I don''t worry about you being at home alone." Lin Yi took Han Ying and said, then hugged Han Ying. After a while, he took sun buyue out of Xuanfeng hall and left Han Ying alone to look at their distant back.


    "Lin boy, I know there is a road closest to the shipping terminal, but there may be a little trouble." Sun buyue seems to be asking Lin Yi''s advice.


    "OK, just show me the way." Lin Yi did not hesitate at all, nor did he care what sun buyue said about the little trouble. In front of Lin Yi, is it still a trouble?


    "Lin boy, I just like the way you move forward bravely in case of trouble." Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Ji......" as soon as Lin Yi got on the bus, he made a sensation on the accelerator, and the tire rubbed against the ground.


    "Here, go here, turn left in front. There is a Chinese restaurant not far from here. There is a fork road. Go to the right..." sun buyue pointed out the way to Lin Yi as soon as he got on the bus.


    "Mr. Sun, did we pass the police station just now?" Lin Yi asked sun buyue, who was nearby.


    Sun buyue did not answer, as if to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture. After a while, a siren sounded behind him.


    "Mr. Sun, how can you let me go here? Isn''t this a disguised alarm?" Lin Yi said slightly angrily.


    "I said there was a little trouble." Sun buyue said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "What now?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    "Go there, do you see?" Sun buyue pointed to a path and said.


    "It''s over. There''s a train ahead and a policeman behind. It''s over. Lin boy, I''m sorry for you." Sun buyue refers to the path that crosses the railway track. Now the red light beside the railway track is on, and the rumbling sound of the train can be vaguely heard.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lin Yi then stepped on the accelerator and saw that the car immediately accelerated, and the trees on both sides of the car gradually blurred.


    "Lin boy, you can''t die. Mom, you''re dead this time." Sun buyue sat on the front passenger''s seat and was so frightened that he grabbed the handrail tightly. His eyes were closed and he didn''t dare to open them. That''s the fact. Generally speaking, drivers are not very afraid, but people who take the car are scared to death.


    "Hmm? Has Lin boy passed?" Sun buyue asked with his eyes closed. It should be no problem that it hasn''t happened for so long. Coupled with the fading sound of trains and sirens, sun buyue felt relieved, but still didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    "Hehe, Mr. Sun, you might as well open your eyes." Lin Yi said.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, sun buyue gradually opened his eyes and made sure there was nothing wrong before he opened his eyes.


    "Hoo ~ I''m scared to death. Lin boy, you''re still young, but my old bone can''t stand your toss." Sun buyue pretended to be dissatisfied and said.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, look where we are now?" Lin Yi didn''t know the way, so he asked.


    "This is... This is... Oh! I remember. If you drive further, there will be another path on the left. You can go out from there. After you go out, go to the road on the right, and you will be able to reach the harbor wharf in a moment." Sun buyue thought for a moment and said.


    Lin Yi listened and added the gas door. Just a few minutes later, Lin Yi finally arrived at the harbor wharf. The workers here were off duty, so there were basically few people. After Lin Yi parked the car, he called the kidnappers.


    "I''m here. Where are you?" Lin Yi asked after getting through.


    "Oh! So fast? It''s only twenty-eight minutes now. I thought you would arrive in half an hour." The other end of the phone was surprised.


    "Come to pier 9! Remember that you can only be alone. If I see others, I''m afraid you beautiful wives will never see them in your life." The other end of the phone joked.


    "Mr. Sun, just wait here for me to come back. It may be very dangerous inside. You can pick me up when I come out later." Lin Yi is actually different. An old man followed him through life and death, so he advised him.


    "This......" sun buyue hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything." Lin Yi gave sun buyue a reassuring look and rushed to pier 9.


    "Stop and raise your hands." As soon as Lin Yi entered the No. 9 wharf, two people came out with a grab at Lin Yi.


    "Boss, the target has arrived. What should we do now?" One of them asked with a walkie talkie.


    "Search his body. He should have silver needles and other things. Be sure to search them for me. By the way, you can''t even let go of the soles of his shoes." When Lin Yi heard the sound from the other end of the walkie talkie, he became more and more puzzled. Who is it? Why are you so familiar with yourself?


    Lin Yi didn''t resist because his wife was in the hands of others. They allowed them to search themselves cleanly, even their own shoes.


    "Go in." After searching Lin Yi, the two men pushed Lin Yi into a warehouse.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" As soon as Lin Yi entered the warehouse, there was applause.


    "Dr. Lin, you can arrive in such a short time. It seems that your beautiful wives are very important to you." Lin Yi looks for prestige. A man with a white mask is now on the second floor of the warehouse, looking down at Lin Yi.


    "Since you can get here in such a short time, I can''t break my promise. After all, I''m also a man of my word. Well, I''ll give you a chance to save people. As for who you can save, it''s up to you." The man in the white mask said that Lin Yi stared at him, hoping to find clues from him, but out of his crazy eyes, he couldn''t see anything else.


    "Pop, pop, pop." The white masked man clapped his hands. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard the sound of the chain sliding on his head.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that Qin Ling and Ling Qian were tied by a rope and adhesive tape was pasted on their mouths. They were tied in two sections by a rope. If the rope broke, both women would fall down. If one of them was saved, the other would fall down and die.

 Chapter 313

    "How''s it going, Dr. Lin, this is the choice I give you. Is it an accident? Is it a surprise? Is it a surprise? Is it a stimulus? Ah? Hahaha..." the white masked man was very satisfied when he saw Lin Yi''s expression, so he said crazily.


    "You beast, I won''t let you go." Lin Yi said fiercely when he saw it.


    "I''m a beast? You call me a beast? You''re a beast compared to what you''ve done to me." The man in the white mask shouted madly.


    "Who the hell are you? What have I done to you?" Lin Yi said loudly.


    "Ha ha! You don''t look like Dr. Lin who can''t defeat anything? As for who I am? Guess slowly! Oh, by the way, if you guess who I am, I''ll let someone go. If you guess wrong... Then there''s only one body for you. Ha ha ha..." the white masked man said and laughed again.


    "Dr. Lin, you can start your choice. Oh! I forgot to tell you. There is an automatic lighter in the middle of the rope. I set the time on it. It''s one hour. This hour began with the first call I made to you. It seems that forty minutes have passed." The man in the white mask pulled his sleeve and looked at the time, and then said to Lin Yi.


    "Oh! And the switch of the crane has been broken by me. If you want to save them, you have to find a way quickly. As for your other beautiful wife, I think it''s very pleasant. I want her to stay with me for a few more days. Just wait for my next call! Hahaha..." the white masked man said and turned away.


    "Qianqian, Lingling, you''re waiting for me. I''ll save you right away." When Lin Yi saw the white masked man leaving, he immediately ran up to the second floor.


    The two women were lifted by a rope, about more than ten meters apart. They couldn''t reach any of them on the second floor. They were also more than 20 meters away from the ground. Lin Yi wanted to climb up the crane to slowly untie the rope, but the crane shook too much, so Lin Yi gave up this idea.


    As time goes by, it is getting closer and closer to the opening time of the automatic lighter.


    "Brother Yi, go and save Lingling. She is much weaker than me. If she falls, she will die." At this time, Ling Qian suddenly woke up and said that the white masked man tore the tape on the two women''s mouths when he left.


    "No, brother Yi, you''d better save Qianqian. I''ll be fine." Qin Ling woke up and heard what Ling Qian said.


    "You are all my favorite people. How can I be willing to have an accident with any one of you?" Lin Yi said with red eyes.


    "Brother Yi, there''s no time. Go and save Lingling! I beg you." Ling Qian cried.


    "No, brother Yi, I don''t want you to save Qianqian. Go save Qianqian! We are like sisters. If you save her, I believe she will add my love for you together and love you." Qin Ling cried bitterly.


    "Lingling, what are you talking about? If you want to love brother Yi, love yourself. Who will help you love? Only if you live well can you love your loved ones as always." Ling Qian and Qin Ling are suspended in midair. They argue, but the purpose of the dispute is not for themselves, but for each other. Lin Yi sees it in his eyes and is anxious in his heart.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Wonderful, wonderful. I haven''t seen such a wonderful play for a long time, especially the one directed by me. It''s really enjoyable. Dr. Lin, what are you doing? Come on, choose who to save?" The white masked man suddenly appeared, looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Why are you back?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Ah? Just now I was thinking about this problem. I had gone far, and suddenly found that I didn''t see the plays directed by myself. Wouldn''t it give you the face of the stars, so I came back. Fortunately, I came back in time. If I didn''t come back in time, I would miss the best part, hahaha..." the white masked man said like a madman.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. Time will come soon. Make your choice. Which one do you choose? But your two wives are very beautiful. It hurts me to die." The white masked man continued to stimulate.


    "Bah! You son of a bitch, how did your parents give birth to such a ghost as you?" Ling qian can''t bear that Lin Yi is dominated by a madman, so she scolds bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s too ugly to wear a mask, or I''m embarrassed to see people. I must be afraid of scaring others, so I wear a mask." Ling Yiling would scold her immediately.


    "Hum, just be tough! I''ll see who can scold you later. The more you scold, the happier I will be." The white masked man heard the curse of the two women, and finally got emotional, so he said gloomily.


    "Oh! What''s the reason for being ugly?"


    "That''s right. It''s no big deal to be ugly. Why take a mask? Isn''t it ordinary ugliness?"


    "Lingling, you''re right. He certainly doesn''t dare to meet people. Tut tut Tut, a big man is so old that he doesn''t dare to come out to meet people. He''s really lost."


    You and I shook the white mask. Looking at the green veins outside the clenched fist, we knew how angry he was.


    "Brother Yi, Lingling and I, don''t save you. Don''t be embarrassed. We don''t want to see you like this. Just go back and live a good life with sister Ying. Lingling and I will bless you." Ling Qian saw Lin Yi''s red eyes and couldn''t bear to say.


    "Qianqian, don''t worry. I''ll save you. Just wait, wait." When Lin Yi heard Ling Qian''s words, he became more and more anxious. Then he looked around and wanted to find a way to save the two women at the same time.


    "How''s it going, Dr. Lin? Do you have any idea? You have to work harder, or you can''t save any later." The white faced man seemed to be more nervous than Lin Yi, and his eyes kept following Lin Yi.


    "Come on, you''ve finished the play. I have other things to do. Don''t waste my time." The man in the white mask urged.


    "Dr. Lin, there are still three minutes left. You have to speed up your way. Don''t be able to save none at that time. In that case, you will disappoint me. These two little beauties, you don''t feel bad, I feel bad for you. Hahaha..." the white mask man looks very sad and crazy.


    "Brother Yi, you go. Lingling and I don''t need your help. Go out quickly so that Lingling and I can go at ease." Ling Qian felt heartache when she saw Lin Yi''s six spirits, so she advised him.

 Chapter 314

    "Don''t say these words. I have a way to save you. Don''t worry." Lin Yi noticed the steel pipe on the ground.


    "Do you know what I''m best at?" Lin Yi picked up a steel pipe on the ground and said to the white faced man.


    "You are the best..." the white masked man suddenly thought of something.


    "Since you know me so well, you must know ''shadowless acupuncture''?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    "I know ''shadowless acupuncture'', but what does it have to do with saving people?" The white faced man was a little puzzled.


    Lin Yi was calm and confident. "The foundation of shadowless needling is from big to small, from stick to stick, and then from stick to needle."


    "You mean..." the white masked man seemed to understand something.


    "Patter!" At this time, the lighter on the crane finally burned.


    "Hahaha... Dr. Lin, what about now? Is your method OK? If not, please ask me. Now the rope is burning. Please, if you ask me, I''ll help you!" The man in the white mask looks crazy.


    "Just watch it, my women. I won''t let them get hurt." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "Lingling, Qianqian, you wait, I''ll save you right away." Lin Yi then ran to Ling Qian''s side, picked up a rope and threw it out. Suddenly, the rope wrapped around Ling Qian.


    "Oh, Dr. Lin can think of it, but now the rope seems to be breaking. What about this one here? Tut tut Tut, it seems that you have chosen who is there today." The white masked man was slightly surprised to see Lin Yi''s practice.


    As if to verify what the white mask man said, the rope suddenly broke. Ling Qian was tied by Lin Yi with a rope, so when she fell, she was pulled by Lin Yi and landed on the ground smoothly, but Qin Ling at the other end fell at a high speed. Without hesitation, Lin Yi immediately took up the steel pipe in her hand and shot it out with the technique of "shadowless needle".


    "Deng..."


    Lin Yi shot out the steel pipe and directly shot the rope tied to Qin Ling on the wall. The steel pipe also made a buzzing sound. All this was between lightning and flint, and Qin Ling was hung on the wall.


    "What? How is it possible?" The man in the white mask was shocked and said that he could vaguely see the incredible eyes from the eye holes of the mask.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''ve practiced shadowless needling since I was a child. Even stones can be shot into powder, not to mention a wall." When Lin Yi saw the white mask, he laughed.


    "Hahaha... Wonderful, wonderful! Don''t forget that you still have a confidante in my hand." The white masked man seems to be afraid of Lin Yi and brings Chen Wei out to threaten Lin Yi.


    "So I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. Hahaha..." the white masked man walked out without looking back.


    "Brother Yi, it''s all right at last. Go and put down ling''er quickly." Ling Qian was held in Lin Yi''s arms and said.


    "OK, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go and save Lingling now." When Lin Yi finished, he ran to Qin Ling and saved her.


    "Great, brother Yi, everyone is fine. It''s great." As soon as Qin Ling''s rope was untied, she hugged Lin Yi and cried.


    "It''s all right, Lingling. I''ll send you back to Xuanfeng hall first, and then I''ll find a way to save Wei Wei." Lin Yi rubbed his chin on Qin Ling''s head and said.


    After saving Ling Qian and Qin Ling, Lin Yi drives back to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as the two women return to Xuanfeng hall, they pick up Han Ying and cry together. Lin Yi looks at the scene in front of him and has a sour nose.


    "Who is it? Who is it that kidnapped them to deal with me? Who is the man wearing the white mask? Why does he seem to have a great hatred for me?" Lin Yi thought about it carefully.


    "What did I do to the man in the mask? Why did he hate me so much?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Tiny, how are you? You''re waiting for me. I''ll save you safely." Lin Yi''s heart aches when he thinks of Chen Wei.


    "Ying''er, did you call Wang Qiang?" Seeing that the women''s emotions were gradually calming down, Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, he said he would explain the matter and come early tomorrow morning." Han Ying replied.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved to have him protect you," said Lin Yi.


    "Brother, why do you open the door at this time? I''ve been waiting all morning." The next day, as soon as Lin Yi opened the door, a figure came in.


    "Wang Qiang, why are you so early? Didn''t you say morning?" Lin Yi was very happy to see Wang Qiang coming.


    "Oh, brother, tell me about you and let me know if something happens. If my sister-in-law hadn''t called me last night, I didn''t know someone dared to bully my brother." Wang Qiang said with some blame.


    "Oh, well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go. I''ve got a good wine and have two drinks today." Wang Qiang saw that Lin Yi was in a low mood, so he said.


    "Don''t drink until you drink. Weiwei is still in their hands. Don''t drink until I bring Weiwei back!" Lin Yi said.


    "What? Sister-in-law Weiwei is still in their hands? Did they call and say what they want? Is it to lose or what?" Seeing Wang Qiang''s appearance, Lin Yi knew that Wang Qiang really regarded himself as a brother, and his heart was warm.


    "Yesterday they kidnapped Lingling, Qianqian and Weiwei. Last night I rescued Qianqian and Lingling, but Weiwei didn''t see them. I think they will call me again." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "No wonder, no wonder you asked me to come early in the morning. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Wang Qiang said clearly.


    "Did they call and say how to release sister-in-law Weiwei?" Wang Qiang frowned and said.


    "Not yet, but I''m afraid it won''t take long to see the man yesterday." Lin Yi said in a low voice.


    "Forget it, come in. Those people may call at any time recently. You''re in the hospital. Help me protect them, please." Lin Yi said with a fist.


    "No, brother, don''t say that. If you treat me as a brother, don''t say these words that hurt your brother''s feelings." Wang Qiang held Lin Yi''s hand and said.


    "Well, I''ve written down the kindness of my brother. Your business will be mine in the future." Lin Yi said gratefully.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news? At this time, what are they trying to do? Is it just trying to fix me? That''s too funny." Lin Yi pretended to be calm in front of others. In fact, he was very anxious, but he didn''t let anyone know. It was almost noon and no news came. Lin Yi couldn''t help worrying.

 Chapter 315

    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." just as Lin Yi was waiting for it to get dark, the phone finally rang in anticipation.


    "Dr. Lin, answer the phone so soon. Wait a minute? Hahaha..." a proud voice came from the other end of the phone. Lin Yi knew it was the voice of the man wearing a white mask.


    "Come on, how can you let my wife go?" Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people, so he asked directly.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t worry. What are you panicking about? The play last night was quite wonderful, but it disappointed me a little later, so I thought about today''s script and now I''m ready. I didn''t expect you to be so anxious." Said the white masked man on the other end of the phone.


    "I wonder how my wife is?" Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Oh! This, OK, bring it." The man in the white mask said jokingly.


    There was a dull sound of "bang", and then Chen Wei''s painful cry came from the other end of the phone.


    "Stop it, you son of a bitch." Lin Yi heard Chen Wei''s painful voice yelling at the phone.


    "Ha ha... Dr. Lin, I don''t know why. The more painful and sad I see you, the happier I am. I can''t sleep when I''m happy!"


    "Well, you also know whether you are dead or alive, so next, it''s time for a good play." The words of the white mask man are like a machine without any emotion.


    "Say, what should I do?" Lin Yi asked. In fact, in Lin Yi''s heart, he wanted to break the man into pieces, but now he can''t go too far. After all, Chen Wei is still in their hands.


    "Well, it''s still the old rule for us to play with excitement this time. After all, I don''t want to end so early. Just one hour. In this hour, you need to climb 188 floors. I forgot to tell you an unfortunate news. The elevator has been suspended, so you have to climb with your feet."


    "After climbing the top floor, there will be an ice room. Your wife is in this ice room. The cooling effect of the ice room will start ten minutes after you start climbing the floor. The time is only 50 minutes. That is to say, if you haven''t arrived in an hour to save your wife, then the only thing to greet you is her frozen statue."


    "From the time I sent you the address, Dr. Lin, don''t let me down. It doesn''t matter if I''m disappointed, but your wife just... Ha ha..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The man in the white mask hung up after saying that. Soon Lin Yi received the message. As soon as he received the message, Lin Yi explained to Wang Qiang and drove to the place where the man in the white mask sent it.


    "Come on! Come on!" Lin Yi drives the car halfway. Suddenly, there is a traffic jam on the road. Lin Yi is anxiously in the car. Suddenly, he sees a motorcycle parked next to him. The man should be buying something. He walks to a small shop not far away without pulling out the key.


    Lin Yi knew he couldn''t drag any more, so he got out of the car and closed the door. He got on the motorcycle and ran away. There were bursts of shouting and swearing behind him. Lin Yi knew it must be the owner of the motorcycle without looking.


    Lin Yi rode a motorcycle and soon arrived at the building. Lin Yi was so worried that he ran in. As soon as he saw that the elevator didn''t work, Lin Yi found the stairs and climbed up crazily.


    Since Lin Yi was soaked in medicine by his master since childhood, tasted all kinds of herbs and learned martial arts, he soon climbed to more than 30 floors. Lin Yi calculated the time and the delay on the road. It has been half an hour.


    Lin Yi knows that he doesn''t have much time left for himself, and his life and death are all on him. Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help but step up again.


    When Lin Yi climbed to the 80th floor, his legs and feet were a little disobedient, but he still didn''t slow down and rushed up recklessly.


    By the time we reached the 130th floor, our clothes were soaked with sweat, and we could squeeze water out. The water flowed on our faces, and our eyes were almost unable to open.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." when Lin Yi climbed to the 160th floor, he was weak, pale and cracked lips. He had no extra strength, and there were eight minutes to go before an hour.


    Lin Yi knows he can''t give up. Even if he gives up his life, he will save Chen Wei. Lin Yi opens his silver needle package and takes out a larger silver needle from it. Lin Yi takes the silver needle and thinks about it, but he still stabs it in his heart.


    "Ah!!!" Lin Yi screamed in pain, so loud that the whole building could hear. Lin Yi was stimulating the remaining physical strength in his body, and the time could only last for ten minutes. After ten minutes, he would spread to the ground. After Lin Yi shouted, his eyes immediately turned red, and then rushed desperately.


    Lin Yi finally climbs up with more than one minute left, but Lin Yi can''t rest because Chen Wei is still locked in the ice room. Lin Yi must find Chen Wei before he runs out of energy.


    "Tiny, tiny, wait for me and I''ll get you out right away." Lin Yi found the ice room, but found a lock outside.


    Lin Yi looked around. There was nothing to break the lock, so he rushed to the stairwell, broke the glass of the fire box with his hand, and took out the axe. After getting the axe, Lin Yi hurried to the door of the ice chamber and smashed it hard.


    The lock was finally opened in Lin Yi''s madness. Lin Yi dragged his tired body and opened the door of the ice chamber.


    "Tiny, I''m coming." Lin Yi shouted after entering the ice room.


    "Tiny, tiny, where are you? Tiny." Lin Yi didn''t find Chen Wei, so he got flustered.


    Looking around, Lin Yi finally finds something on the table in the middle of the ice room. Lin Yi walks in and looks at it. It''s a laptop.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, you''re on time." As soon as Lin Yi turned on the computer, the figure of the man wearing a white mask appeared in the picture.


    "Where''s Pico? Where''s my wife?" Lin Yi said with wide eyes.


    "Dr. Lin, I forgot to tell you that your wife is not there at all. Here she is!" The white masked man removes his figure. At this time, Lin Yi sees Chen Wei. Chen Wei is tied to a chair and her mouth is sealed by a belt. When she sees Lin Yi, she runs hard to the rope on her body and wants to say something to Lin Yi, but the least tape makes her unable to open her mouth.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei, wait for me and I will save you." Lin Yi said to Chen Wei before throwing down the computer.


    "Tut tut tut... It''s really moving. Your wife and I just watched your performance. She was very satisfied. It was a splash when she cried."

 Chapter 316

    "How''s it going? Dr. Lin? Does it feel painful from hope to disappointment and then to despair? Does it feel like you want to kill me? Hahaha..." the white masked man seems to enjoy torturing Lin Yi.


    "You beast, I will not let you go." Lin Yi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Won''t let me go? Yes, I''ll never let you go. You''ve hurt me so badly. I tell you, I''m not finished. I just want to play with you slowly. I want to play with you round and round. I''ll be happy when I see you like this. Hahaha..." white mask once again said what Lin Yi did to him.


    "Who the hell are you? Since I hurt you so badly, it''s the two of us. Why should we involve a woman? If you have the ability, let her go and everything comes to me." Lin Yi muttered in his heart, who is this person, why he did this to himself, and what he did to him, which made him hate himself so much.


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know who I am for the time being. It''s impossible to let her go. I''ll use her to tease you well. Our business is not over yet, and you don''t have to worry about ending too early." The white mask man is not affected by Lin Yi at all.


    "Patter!" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly softened his legs and suddenly fell to the ground. It turned out that it was time to stimulate his physical fitness.


    "Tut tut tut...... I said, Dr. Lin, you are really good at fighting for your wife. You can prick a thick needle if you say so. If we hadn''t happened, it would be good to be friends." The white masked man watched Lin Yi''s every move through the camera in the stairwell.


    "Hey, hey... Do you know what love is? I''m afraid you haven''t even felt what love is?" Lin Yi lay on the ground and said.


    "Hum! Dr. Lin, we haven''t played our game yet. We''re looking forward to meeting again." The white masked man hung up the video.


    Lin Yi lay on the ground not far from the door of the ice chamber. He could just see the moon hanging in the sky, and the surrounding stars surrounded the moon like a dance partner.


    "When can our family be as round as the moon?" Lin Yi looked at the moon hanging in the sky and said.


    Lin Yi calls Wang Qiang when his fingers move. When the phone is pulled out, it''s all sweat. Finally, Wang Qiang comes and takes Lin Yi down.


    "I said, Lin boy, you''re really hard working. I''ve never seen anyone stabbing his heart!" As soon as Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue applied his own acupoint pushing method to Lin Yi, hoping that he could recover his strength and recover the sequelae after stimulating his heart.


    "Elder brother, this time they are simply deceiving people too much. They even deceive you with a fake target. They just know that you can''t rest assured, sister-in-law. They just grabbed your handle, so they can punish you like this." Wang Qiang heard Lin Yi say there was no one on roof, so he said angrily.


    "I can''t say that. If they really put a little there, no one can tell these things, so even if they tell me it''s false, I have to go and have a look." Lin Yi saw that Wang Qiang was angry, so he advised him.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it all right with me? They will definitely call again these days. Be careful for me and call me when the phone rings." Lin Yi then went to sleep.


    "Mr. Sun, what happened to my eldest brother?" When Wang Qiang saw Lin Yi''s head fall, he asked.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just tired because he consumes too much physical energy, plus the needle he gave to his heart. Just wait for him to sleep and drink some chicken soup when he wakes up, and nothing will happen." Seeing that Wang Qiang was worried, sun buyue said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." When Wang Qiang heard sun buyue say that Lin Yi was all right, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Nonsense ~, my head hurts. How long have I slept?" That day, Lin Yi finally woke up.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, you finally wake up. You''re worried about us." At this time, Han Ying came in with a bowl and found that Lin Yi hurried forward after waking up. She hugged Lin Yi and cried.


    "Silly girl, aren''t I good? Ying''er, how long have I slept?" Lin Yi woke up with a terrible headache. He had forgotten how many days and nights he had slept. He just felt that he had slept for a long time and had a lot of dreams.


    "Brother Yi, you''ve been sleeping for seven days. Lingling, Qianqian and I are worried to death," Han Ying said excitedly.


    "Seven days? Ying''er, have they called?" Lin Yi suddenly thought of the reason for his coma and asked.


    "No, brother Yi, I haven''t heard from you these days, and your phone hasn''t rang." Han Ying said with a worried face.


    "Ying''er, are you hiding something from me? You dare not look into my eyes every time you lie." Lin Yi thought something was wrong with Han Ying, so he asked.


    "No, brother Yi, I have nothing to hide from you." Han Ying''s eyes dodged when she spoke, which made Lin Yi more and more confirm the conjecture in her heart.


    "Ying''er, tell me the truth. Did they call?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "Yes!" Seeing that Lin Yi was a little angry, Han Ying knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she admitted.


    "Mischief, this is mischief. If Weiwei has something wrong..." Lin Yisheng said.


    "I know you don''t want me to put myself at risk again, but you have to understand that those people are specifically aimed at me, so if I don''t show up, who knows what they will do to Weiwei?" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and knew that his tone was a little heavy, so he comforted.


    "Brother Yi, it''s all my fault. I should have told you, but I really don''t trust you. You don''t know how you''re coming back this time. You scared me, Qianqian and Lingling. I''m afraid they''ll do something cruel to you, so I didn''t tell you." Han Ying said with red eyes.


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you? I just want to save Weiwei early and reunite our family." Lin Yi looks at Han Ying and is heartbroken. So he pulls Han Ying over, holds her in his arms and says with pity.


    "Brother Yi, you have to promise me that you will take care of your body no matter when and where. None of our sisters want you to be hurt even a little. I know brother Yi, you love us and want to protect us, but we also want to protect brother Yi and don''t want you to be hurt for us." Han Ying cried as she spoke. She was very sad.


    "Silly girl, I promise you, I will take good care of myself for you."

 Chapter 317

    "Ying''er, what did they say when they called?" Lin Yi wants to know what happened during his coma and what those people called and said.


    "I don''t know. I only know that Wang Qiang answered your phone when it rang. He scolded those people on the phone, but then he left angrily after answering the phone and hasn''t come back yet." Han Ying thought about it and told Lin Yi.


    "You mean Wang Qiang left angrily after receiving the calls from those people? By the way, when did they call?" Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. When he thought of Wang Qiang''s impulsive character, his heart was in a mess.


    "Those people called three days ago. Wang Qiang should have gone to settle accounts with those people." Han Ying speculated according to the cause and effect of this matter.


    "Sure enough, something happened. Didn''t Wang Qiang let him take care of you? Why did he get cheated out?" Lin Yi wanted to scold Wang Qiang, but for one thing, Wang Qiang was not around, and for the other, Wang Qiang was for himself, so Lin Yi thought about it, and he still can''t blame anyone.


    "I haven''t come back for three days. Wang Qiang must have been caught. Damn it." Lin Yi clenched his teeth and hit the bed hard.


    "Brother Yi, don''t do this. Don''t worry. They will be fine. Now we''ll just wait for those people to call." Han Ying felt heartache when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "Yes, Ying''er, you''re right. I can''t mess up now. I have to wait for them to call and see what they want to do. Ying''er, if I go out, you''ll close the Xuanfeng hall temporarily. I believe they don''t have the courage to break in." Lin Yi took Han Ying''s hand and said.


    "Well, I see. Brother Yi, don''t worry. I know what else to do. You can go and save Weiwei and Wang Qiang for a few days." Han Ying said cleverly.


    "Ying''er, you should take good care of yourself. I will bring Weiwei back." Lin Yi said firmly to Han Ying.


    "Mr. Sun, go and see brother Yi. He wakes up and see if he has anything else to do." Ling Qian knows that after Lin Yi wakes up, she immediately finds sun buyue.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Sun buyue is studying medicine. When he heard that Lin Yi woke up, he immediately put down his medical book and followed Ling Qian to diagnose Lin Yi''s pulse.


    "Hiss! You......" sun buyue just wanted to say something, but when he saw Lin Yi shaking his head slightly, sun buyue immediately closed his mouth. Of course, Han Ying and Ling Qian didn''t see this scene.


    "I said I''m all right? I''m the doctor. Qianqian called you. I know my own body." As Lin Yi spoke, he winked at sun buyue.


    "Since your own body knows, I won''t say anything more. I''ll go." Sun buyue shook his head and left.


    "Mr. Sun, how is brother Yi?" Seeing sun buyue shaking her head, Ling Qian chased up and asked.


    "You''d better ask him. He knows what to tell you." Sun buyue said that and left.


    "Ah, Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun?" Seeing that sun buyue was about to leave, Ling Qian shouted twice, but sun buyue left without asking.


    "Brother Yi, are you okay?" Seeing that sun buyue ignored herself, Ling Qian returned to the house and asked Lin Yi.


    "Ah? What can I do for you? I''m fine. Don''t worry about me if you can." Lin Yi said and brightened his muscles.


    "Brother Yi, you know how to show off." Ling Qian raised her mouth and said.


    "Alas! Lin boy, your muscles and veins are damaged. I''ll help you if I can help you. I''ll do it myself! Alas!" Sun buyue looked back at Lin Yi''s room and said to himself.


    These two days when Lin Yi woke up, those people didn''t call, and Lin Yi was able to cultivate his damaged body, but he was still worried about Chen Wei and Wang Qiang. Lin Yi tried his best to adjust his body these days, because he didn''t know when those people would call, so he had to hurry up to recover his body.


    "It''s been so many days. Why don''t those people call? How are Weiwei and Wang Qiang now?" When Lin Yi is treating his body, he often thinks of Chen Wei and Wang Qiang. Lin Yi is worried about them.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." Lin Yi was just thinking about it, but the phone rang. Lin Yi saw that it was the man in white mask.


    "Hello! Hello!" As soon as Lin Yi answered the phone, he became excited.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, you''ve cultivated your body fast enough, and your skill is still so fast. Dr. Lin, I have to say you, you''re too unskilled to play. It''s like this at one time. How can we play in the future, huh? Hahaha..." the white mask man is still crazy as usual, like a sad and crazy beast.


    "You tell me, I will accompany you to the end, but you have to let me know if my wife is still well. By the way, is my brother with you?" Lin Yi knew that such people couldn''t communicate at all, so he said.


    "Hahaha... You said your brother, that fool? He''s too stupid. He came alone. Who does he think he is? He just wants to be a hero? Don''t worry, he''s lying on the ground like a dead dog. As for your wife, are you sure you want to know if she''s good?" White masked people show their sadness and madness incisively and exquisitely.


    "I... want to know if my wife is okay." Lin Yi knows that if he wants to know whether Chen Wei is still good, Chen Wei will suffer. However, in order to know whether his wife is still good, he can''t care so much.


    "OK, OK, Dr. Lin, do you know what I admire most about you? What I admire most about you is your determination and decisive character."


    "Hey! Let our Doctor Lin know that his wife is still alive." A white faced voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "OK!" The other end of the phone answered.


    "Ah!!!" Lin Yi finally heard Chen Wei''s voice, which he had not seen for a long time. Although he was distressed, he was relieved to know that she was all right.


    "Dr. Lin, you hear me? Your wife''s cry is very painful! Tell me about you, tut tut tut...... you are really, how can you bear it!" The white masked man laughed.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do this time?" Lin Yi gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t be angry, Dr. Lin. are you still ill? Do you want to wait for you a few more days?" The white masked man asked tentatively.


    "No, I''m well. Come on, I''ll accompany you anyway." Lin Yi retorted.


    "Dr. Lin really has the courage, so let''s start this game!"

 Chapter 318

    "Dr. Lin, I''ve been thinking about this game for more than a week. You can''t disappoint me. If you disappoint me, I''ll make you despair. Hahaha..." the white masked man doesn''t know what hatred he has with Lin Yi, so he tries to think about how to get rid of Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t know how to play this time, but your stupid brother came to the door and I immediately had an idea."


    "I thought of a script. I''ll lock your brother and your wife together. This time, the task is a little difficult. I''ll give you three hours. How about I''m very generous?"


    "In three hours, I''ll give your brother aphrodisiac. Think about it. What would you do if your brother slept your wife? Hahaha... Cough." The white masked man was so sad and crazy that he came up with such an inhuman practice that he coughed with laughter.


    "Isn''t it wonderful? Do you think this game is fun? Oh! By the way, I haven''t told you how to play the game!"


    "You are an animal, and only you can think of a way that is inferior to an animal." Lin Yi''s eyes turned red when he heard the white faced man''s words, and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha... Thank you, Dr. Lin. it''s not easy to get Dr. Lin''s praise." The white masked man took Lin Yi''s scolding him as a compliment.


    "This time, I''ll lock up your waste wood brother and your wife by the sea. If you haven''t arrived there at the high tide, your wife and your waste wood brother will be drowned, and the foreplay was to give your waste wood brother aphrodisiac."


    "I''ll calculate the time for you. If you''re fast enough, you should be able to arrive in four hours. In three hours, that is, when you fill the waste material with medicine, the tide will rise in three and a half hours. Therefore, Dr. Lin, you have to hurry up. At the same time, you have to pray that your waste material brother can stand it. I''m still very compassionate. The measurement is not much, just 100 ml."


    "How do I know if you''re keeping my wife and brother there?" Lin Yi knows that he can''t ask others, otherwise Chen Wei and Wang Qiang will suffer more. Lin Yi is still terrified at the thought of being corrected last time.


    "Now what can you do except trust me? Do you have any other choice?" The white masked man laughed.


    "How can I find them?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Can you wait for me this time? Ha ha, it''s not good for you to wait for me..."


    "Doodle doodle..." the white masked man said and hung up the phone.


    "Florence beach? Where is this? Mr. Sun, do you know?" After a while, Lin Yi received a message from a white faced man on his mobile phone, so he asked sun buyue.


    "I don''t know. Ask someone else!" Sun buyue looked worried.


    "And you? You know what?" Lin Yi turns around and asks Han Yingling Qian.


    "We don''t know this either. We just checked the map, but there''s nothing on it." Ling Qian replied.


    "What should I do? It''s too late?" As time went by, Lin Yi could only worry.


    "Are you going to Florence beach?" When Lin Yi was in a hurry, a dark man appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "How do you know? Do you know where firens beach is?" Lin Yi is curious about the man who suddenly appears.


    "You don''t have to worry. I know where firens beach is. I''ve been there before. Someone gave me a sum of money to take you there." Said the man.


    "It must be the white masked man who was afraid that I couldn''t find the way, so he didn''t have to play, so he asked someone to be my guide." Lin Yi immediately thought that this must have something to do with white faced people.


    "OK, let''s start now. Ying''er should remember what I told you. When I''m away, I''ll temporarily close Xuanfeng hall and take care of myself. I''ll go." Lin Yi looked back at Han Ying and said.


    "I know. Brother Yi, don''t worry. It''s all right. We must bring sister Weiwei back this time." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and said painfully that her man was in danger, but she couldn''t help even a little. Han Ying was not happy.


    "I''m leaving." Lin Yi then took the guide out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall without looking back, leaving several women with a worried face to watch Lin Yi go away.


    "Do you know the nearest way to the firens beach? I''m afraid it''s too late." As soon as Lin Yi got on the bus, he said to the guide.


    "I know, but it may be troublesome." The guide said anxiously.


    "I can''t care so much. Just show me the way and leave the rest to me." Lin Yi then started the car.


    "Can you slow down, sir? I can''t stand it." The guide was startled by Lin Yi''s driving speed. At first, Lin Yi was not very fast, but Lin Yi saw that more than an hour had passed. He was afraid that there was not enough time, so he stepped up the accelerator.


    "It''s all right. Throw up if you want!" Lin Yi can''t care so much anymore. He just speeds up desperately.


    "Sir, I think we''ll be in trouble soon." Then the guide suddenly said.


    "Trouble? What trouble?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "When we passed by the police station just now, we were seriously speeding. Maybe there will be a lot of police cars behind us in a while." Just now Lin Yi just drove and didn''t pay so much attention, but he didn''t want him to seriously overspeed from the door of the police station. This behavior is a provocative police station. Sure enough, he followed several police cars after a while.


    "It''s troublesome." Lin Yi said.


    "Sir, look, there''s a police car ahead. Why don''t we pull over?" The guide was also frightened.


    "No, Weiwei and Wang Qiang are still waiting for me to save them!" Lin Yi stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the police car.


    "You know, you won''t take this business." The guide grabbed the seat tightly and said.


    "How far is it from here to Florence beach?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I figured it out. It''s probably more than two hours away from Florence beach." The guide pulled the wrench and said.


    "No, it''s too late. Think again. Is there any other way?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh! Yes, if we walk on the railway track, it will be much closer, but if a train comes, it will be very dangerous because the railway track is too narrow." The guide thought for a long time and said.


    "Well, let''s go there." Lin Yi said without thinking.


    "Ah? Why should I tell you this?" The guide just talked casually. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi agreed and immediately regretted slapping himself.

 Chapter 319

    "We have to find a way to get rid of these policemen first, or it''s not a matter for them to follow." Lin Yi looked at the police chasing him and said.


    "Where do I get on the train track?" Lin Yi asked the guide.


    "Go straight." The guide also lost his temper and said impatiently.


    Lin Yi drives his car, followed by a series of police cars racing on the road. After Lin Yi drives, he sees the railway track.


    "Sir, sir, slow down, slow down, don''t you see the railings on the railway track are down, sir?" The guide on one side saw that the railings on the railway track had been put down and Lin Yi was still driving forward, so he shouted.


    Lin Yi ignored the guide''s words and kept driving forward. The speed of the police car behind him slowly decreased.


    "Doodle..." Lin Yi saw a train coming near like an iron monster. At this time, Lin Yi still rushed onto the railway track, turned back sharply and threw it directly. At this time, the train behind was about to approach. Lin Yi suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car''s tires rubbed on the ground.


    "Sir, sir, come on, come on, the train is catching up." The guide looked at the behemoth behind him and was so frightened that he sweated cold. He greeted the person who asked him to lead the way up and down.


    "God, I don''t want to die!"


    "Mom, I''ll never eat the sandwich you made for me again." The guide thought he would die, and kept reading beside him.


    "We''re all right. Don''t be afraid. The train didn''t catch up." Lin Yi looked at the guide''s closed eyes and said.


    "Didn''t you catch up?" The guide glanced back.


    "Hoo ~ it''s a narrow escape this time. Thank God! Amen!" The guide then began to draw on himself.


    "How long is it from here to Florence beach?" Lin Yi was afraid of time, so he asked.


    "We took a short cut this time and may arrive in an hour." The guide pulled the wrench again and said.


    "It seems that the time is still a little late, but I just don''t know if I want to look for it again when I get to the firens beach." Lin Yi said with some worry.


    "Hoo ~ finally arrived. I hope nothing will happen." Lin Yi finally arrived at the firens beach more than three hours later. At this time, more than ten minutes had passed since Wang Qiang took the aphrodisiac. Before that, the white faced man called to remind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is anxious to find the room with Chen Wei and Wang Qiang on the beach of Florence.


    One, two, three


    Lin Yi kept shuttling back and forth on the Phelans beach, looking for it. Three and a half hours had passed since Lin Yi set out, and only 30 minutes had passed since the high tide, but Lin Yi still failed to search.


    "What should I do? What should I do? Weiwei, Wang Qiang, where are you? Where did they hide you?" Lin Yi bumped around like a headless fly.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." at this time, Lin Yi''s phone remembered again.


    "Hey! Where did you lock up my wife and brother? Are you kidding me again?" Lin Yi said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Lin. take your time. Don''t worry. I''m sure you can find it. It depends on your performance, ha ha..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Every time he calls a white faced man, Lin Yi is half dead with anger.


    "We have to speed up." Lin Yi said that and ran on the beach again. Every room was his hope, but the end was cruel. From hope to disappointment, Lin Yi didn''t know how much he had experienced.


    "Weiwei, where are you!" Lin Yi is exhausted, but he is still looking for it.


    "Weiwei, Wang Qiang, I finally found you. I finally found you."


    After Lin Yi desperately searched for several houses, he finally found Chen Wei and Wang Qiang in a remote place.


    At this time, Chen Wei was lying on the ground, curled up in a ball, her hair was messy, and Wang Qiang was lying on the other side, unconscious.


    "Vivi, vivi, wake up." Lin Yi shouted outside the iron gate. Chen Wei and Wang Qiang were locked in a huge iron cage. The white masked man should be afraid that Lin Yi would break the lock, so he didn''t put a lock on the cage. They were all welded together.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, am I dreaming? It''s so real. Have you really come to save me?" Chen Wei is in a trance.


    "Weiwei, this is not a dream. It''s true. I really came to save you." Lin Yi looked at Chen Wei with heartache and said.


    "Wang Qiang, what''s the matter?" Lin Yi sees Wang Qiang lying on the ground, so he asks Chen Wei.


    "Woo woo... Brother Yi, they filled Wang Qiang with aphrodisiac. At first, Wang Qiang could bear it, but later, he couldn''t help it, and his consciousness began to blur. In order not to let himself do something sorry for you when his consciousness was blurred, he knocked him unconscious with an iron chain." Chen Wei cried.


    "What... What? Wang Qiang, you... Don''t worry, I''ll cure you. There''s nothing I can''t cure." Lin Yi listened to what Chen Wei said and looked at a pool of blood under Wang Qiang''s body. He was not happy. He was lucky to have such a brother.


    "Weiwei, you wait. I''ll save you right away." As soon as Lin Yi finished, he found that there was water in the house. It turned out that it was time for the tide to rise.


    "No." Lin Yi looked at the iron gate that was welded to death, and he had no confidence in his heart.


    "Yes." Lin Yi looked at the rising tide and came up with an idea. He wet his clothes with water, then wrapped the soaked clothes around two steel bars, grabbed the two sections of the clothes with both hands and screwed them up.


    Gradually, the two steel bars began to bend slowly, and Lin Yi didn''t stop until he could finally accommodate one person in and out.


    Lin Yi rushes in and holds Chen Wei in his arms. He takes Chen Wei out. When Lin Yi goes back to hold Wang Qiang, he turns Wang Qiang over. Lin Yi is also hurt by the scene in front of him.


    Wang Qiang''s lower body was covered with blood, which was blurred. It can be seen how painful Wang Qiang was at that time. All this was for himself. If it weren''t for himself, Wang Qiang wouldn''t be like this. Lin Yi couldn''t help crying when he thought of it.


    When Lin Yi came out with Chen Wei and Wang Qiang, the tide had drowned his neck. It can be imagined that if Lin Yi was later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "How''s it going? Dr. Lin, I didn''t lie to you? But this play is also very wonderful. I really underestimated your waste material brother. I didn''t expect him to smash it. It hurt me. At that time, I almost moved my compassion. It''s so touching. Well, Dr. Lin, look forward to the next time, ha ha ha..." the white masked man called and hung up.

 Chapter 320

    "Don''t let me catch you, this beast, or I''ll make your life worse than death." Lin Yi''s eyes twinkled and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother Yi, have you brought Weiwei and Wang Qiang back?" Han Ying saw Lin Yi Park his car at the door of Xuanfeng hall, so she rushed out and asked.


    "How could this happen? Sister Weiwei, you''ve suffered." Lin Yi didn''t answer Han Ying''s words. She got out of the car and opened the rear door. Han Ying saw Chen Wei fall asleep on the seat, while Wang Qiang sat in the car, motionless and covered with blood.


    Lin Yi takes Chen Wei into Xuanfeng hall and then comes out to take Wang Qiang in.


    "Mr. Sun, you relax the tendons and activate blood for Wang Qiang. He has suffered too much and has too much congestion on his body. You can release the congestion on his body, and then I will carry out the later treatment."


    Lin Yi lifted Wang Qiang''s clothes. There was not a piece of meat in it. There were bruises everywhere, and some places were even torn open.


    "Yinger, you and Qianqian, Lingling wipe Weiwei''s body again, and I''ll treat her again." Lin Yi is the backbone of everyone. The state of everyone in a mess becomes only orderly under Lin Yi''s few words.


    "Lin boy, this Wang Qiang has suffered a lot. I can''t imagine how many crimes such an iron man would have to suffer to become like this. Old man, I haven''t obeyed anyone in my life, but this boy can''t refuse." Sun buyue looked at Wang Qiang''s injury and sighed.


    "I owe him too much. I''ll cure him. The white mask man is crazy. His purpose is to make me suffer. In order to achieve his purpose, he doesn''t hesitate to hurt the people around me. This practice has successfully angered me. If I catch him, I''ll let him know what cruelty is." Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and his fist could not help but clench.


    "Alas! I don''t know what monster you''ve provoked and why you''re deliberately trying to kill you." Sun buyue shook his head and said.


    "I''ve been thinking about this question for a while. Who is it? Why do you seem to have a deep hatred with me? I thought about it one by one. It seems that no one would do this. Was it Huang Zhihua who was poisoned by me when his apprentice tried to kill me during the competition with me some time ago? But it should not be so." Lin Yi thought about the people he had offended one by one, but in the end, he still didn''t know who the white faced man was.


    Lin Yi treated the large and small injuries in Chen Wei''s body with silver needles one by one, and then helped Wang Qiang regulate his body. At this time, the middle of the night has passed, and he is destined to have no sleep.


    "You all go to bed. Weiwei has me!" Lin Yi asks several women to go to bed, but they don''t listen. They argue with Lin Yi all the time. Until dawn, Lin Yi exhorts again.


    "Brother Yi, sister Weiwei wakes up. You must wake us up." Han Ying said dimly with sleepy eyes.


    "Well, you go to bed. I''m here." Finally, the women finally agreed to take a nap under Lin Yi''s persuasion.


    "After so many days, why don''t they wake up?" Lin Yi and several people guard around Chen Wei and Wang Qiang day and night. Seeing that it has been three days, Ling Qian said eagerly.


    "Qianqian, don''t worry. Weiwei''s injury has healed. If there is no accident, Weiwei will wake up today or tomorrow." Seeing Ling Qian scratching her ears and cheeks, Lin Yi knew that the girl was really a little worried, so he gave a voice to persuade her.


    "That''s good, but Wang Qiang, he''s hurt like that. I don''t know when he can wake up." Ling Qian hears that Chen Wei is all right and worries about Wang Qiang.


    "Well... I can only cure his internal and external injuries temporarily. I can cure him only after I regulate my body." When Lin Yi heard about Wang Qiang, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, look, look, sister Weiwei is waking up." At this time, Han Ying suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Vivi, vivi." Hearing Han Ying''s words, Lin Yi rushed to Chen Wei, looked at the long eyelashes and gently called.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, is that you? Great, I thought I''d never see you again." Chen Wei wakes up and sees Lin Yi nearby, so she hugs Lin Yi and starts crying.


    "Cry, vivi. Just cry." Lin Yi patted Chen Wei on the back and said that as soon as Lin Yi finished speaking, Chen Wei''s cry became louder, as if to cry out the grievances she had suffered these days.


    "Brother Yi, where''s Wang Qiang? Is Wang Qiang okay?" Chen Wei stopped crying and suddenly remembered Wang Qiang, so she asked.


    "He''s fine. I''ll fix him." Lin Yi said.


    "That''s good, brother Yi. He has suffered a lot for me." Chen Wei said.


    "Don''t worry, Weiwei, don''t you know my medical skills?" Lin Yi forced out a smile on his face.


    "Weiwei, you stay there these days. Do you know who the one wearing the white mask is?" Lin Yi wants to know who is the person who deeply resents himself?


    "The man in the white mask only stays for a while every time he comes. I don''t know who he is." Chen Wei doesn''t know who the white faced man is.


    "It seems that if you want to know who he is, you may have to ask Wang Qiang next time." Lin Yi said with a melancholy face.


    It has been more than ten days since Lin Yi took care of Chen Wei''s body. During this period, Wang Qiang has not woke up. Lin Yi can only treat Wang Qiang carefully. After Lin Yi cured Wang Qiang''s injury, he saw that Wang Qiang has not woke up yet. Lin Yi checked for a long time and finally found that there is a blood vessel in Wang Qiang''s head blocked by congestion, This blood vessel may also lead to Wang Qiang''s unconsciousness.


    After knowing the reason, Lin Yi immediately started the diagnosis and treatment of Wang Qiang. Because the brain is very important to a person, and the blood vessels in the brain are quite small and complex, Lin Yi didn''t rush to apply the needle, but deliberated over and over again in his brain.


    "What about this? No, what if I put the needle in this way?" Lin Yi didn''t sleep for days and nights, just to find a way to save Wang Qiang.


    Finally, Lin Yi found out how to release the blood vessel congestion in Wang Qiang''s brain, so he hurried to find sun buyue.


    "Mr. Sun, I already know the reason why Wang Qiang is unconscious. I''ve been deliberating on the way to treat him these days. Finally, I think of a good way, but I want Mr. Sun''s help."


    "Lin boy, do you look down on me? If you want to do something, just say whether you can help or not." Sun buyue said reproachfully.

 Chapter 321

    "Mr. Sun, I will slowly push the silver needle into the blood vessel in Wang Qiang''s head in a moment, and you will be responsible for pushing out his congestion. Because the congestion can''t flow, you only need to squeeze it out after opening your mouth in other places, but this is the brain. Originally, I had a way to discharge the congestion, but the effect will be very slow, so I''ll trouble you." Lin Yi said his reasons.


    "Don''t worry, Lin boy, I know what to do." Sun buyue said solemnly.


    "Then I''ll start." Lin Yi then looked dignified, skillfully opened the cloth bag wrapped with the silver needle, lined up the silver needle, and then gently pricked the silver needle on Wang Qiang''s head one by one.


    Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling technique" consumes a lot of energy and spirit. Soon, sun buyue could clearly feel that the speed of Lin Yi''s needling decreased.


    "Lin boy, come on, if you fail, it''s over." Sun buyue looked worried at Lin Yi sweating.


    As time went by, Lin Yi also felt a little hard, but he knew he couldn''t fall down. He had to do a good job in the front to make sun buyue go smoothly behind. That''s why Lin Yi asked sun buyue for help. Because of the huge consumption of energy and spirit, someone had to take over. Since there is a acupoint pushing expert like sun buyue, Then, of course, Lin Yi is happy.


    "Mr. Sun, come on, push the congestion out of his head." After the last stitch, Lin Yi suddenly said eagerly to sun buyue next to him.


    "OK, Lin boy, I''ll leave it to me. Go and have a rest." Seeing this, sun buyue immediately stepped forward and said a word to Lin Yi. After that, he began to push the Sutra for Wang Qiang.


    Sun buyue pushed a little blood from every part of Wang Qiang''s body. He gathered the borrowed blood together. At this time, Wang Qiang''s body puffed up a small bag. Sun buyue slowly sent the blood to Wang Qiang''s head with a unique way. Soon, sun buyue''s face was covered with fine sweat, At this time, sun buyue was absorbed and didn''t feel these at all. He still stared at the movements on his hands.


    Lin Yi on one side could feel the slight tremor of sun buyue''s hands, and sun buyue was also very nervous, because if it was too fast, there would be cerebral hemorrhage, and the end would be that Wang Qiang would die. If it was too slow, there would be no due effect. Sun buyue''s palms were covered with cold sweat.


    "Mr. Sun, it''s coming out. The congestion is slowly coming out. That''s it. There''s nothing wrong." Lin Yi looked at the blood beads on the other end of the silver needle on Wang Qiang''s head, so he said to sun buyue excitedly.


    Sun buyue saw that the congestion on Wang Qiang''s head was gradually coming out, and gradually there was no previous tension. The movement on his hand began to proceed in an orderly manner.


    "Mr. Sun, the congestion should be cleaned up. You can have a rest." When Lin Yi saw that there was no congestion coming out again, he was so happy that he said to sun buyue.


    "Hulin boy, I told you to have a rest. Why are you still here?" Sun buyue breathed a sigh, looked back at Lin Yi and asked.


    "Hey, Mr. Sun, you let me go back and have a rest. I''m not in the mood." Lin Yi said casually.


    "Alas! I don''t care about you. I''m old and tired. I''m going to have a rest." Sun buyue felt much better because he forced out the congestion in Wang Qiang''s body.


    "That''s right. Mr. Sun has worked hard and made great achievements this time. I will certainly get your favor." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Wang Qiang should be waking up soon. I don''t know. Does he know who the white faced man is?" Lin Yi didn''t worry about it before, so he began to want to find out who the white faced man was.


    "Eh ~? Brother Lin, why are you here?" After Lin Yi cured Wang Qiang, he closed the door and came out. He dozed off on the chair in the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he lay down, sun Tingting ran over.


    "Why can''t it be me? Who else do you think it is?" Lin Yi said with white eyes.


    "I thought it was my grandfather. He always sleeps here." Sun Tingting stuck out her tongue and said.


    "Do you still have the feeling of fainting recently?" Lin Yi remembered sun Tingting''s illness and asked.


    "How can I be so fragile? I''m very strong. I don''t believe you see." Sun Tingting also lifted her sleeve, which made Lin Yi smile bitterly.


    "But seriously, brother Lin, since you gave me several injections, I feel much better. I don''t breathe or cough. It''s much more useful than my grandfather''s method." Sun Tingting praised Lin Yi without stinginess.


    "I have a little conscience. It seems that I didn''t save you in vain." Lin Yi joked to sun Tingting.


    "Brother Lin, how about I treat you to ice cream?" Sun Tingting looked forward to Lin Yi and said.


    "Not yet. I have to wait until my brother wakes up." Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, you promised. You can set the time at any time! I went to find Grandpa." Sun Tingting said playfully, but Lin Yi didn''t see the disappointment on her face.


    "Big brother, big brother..." at this time, as soon as Lin Yi saw sun Tingting off, he heard a slight cry. Lin Yi turned his head and found Wang Qiang lying in bed calling him through the crack of the door. Lin Yi rushed in when he saw Wang Qiang wake up with an arrow.


    "Brother, is sister-in-law Weiwei okay?" Lin Yi never thought that the first thing Wang Qiang said when he woke up was that he cared about his woman and didn''t pay any attention to his body.


    "It''s all right. She has been cured by me now. How did you get hurt like this?" Lin Yi had an unspeakable expression on his face.


    "It''s all right. Don''t mention the past." Wang Qiang doesn''t seem to want to think of his experience at that time. He is afraid and uneasy about the white faced madness, that is, a madman and a mad dog who sees who bites who.


    "Do you have any clues about the identity of white face?" Lin Yi asked expectantly.


    "All I know is that he hates you very much. He hates you to the bone. I don''t know anything else." Wang Qiang shook his head and said.


    "Who is this person? Why can''t I find out who he is after thinking about everyone in my mind." Lin Yi frowned and said.


    "By the way, brother, they were calling when I was going to be unconscious. When I woke up, the white masked man seemed to be arguing with the person on the other side of the phone. I didn''t hear what was arguing. However, the white masked man has been talking about an ACC organization. I don''t know what it is. Maybe I heard it wrong." Wang Qiang tried to recall.

 Chapter 322

    "What are you talking about, ACC? ACC? Are you sure you''re right?" Lin Yi was as excited as if he had grasped the straw.


    "At that time, I was not very conscious, and I might have heard wrong. I''m really sorry, brother." Wang Qiang scolded himself.


    "If it''s ACC, does it have anything to do with the Cheng family? But the Cheng family doesn''t have such a lunatic person. Cheng Feng is a soft egg. He sold his father-in-law clean. Is it Cheng ye? But Cheng Ye was abandoned by me and became a eunuch. He is also a kind of person who bullies soft and fears hard. He certainly can''t do such a thing. Is it Zhou Wen? But Bai The masked man is a man. What am I thinking? " Lin Yi could not help shaking his head and said with a wry smile.


    "It seems that I''m really scared by white faced people. Otherwise, why can even women think of it." Lin Yi smiled.


    "ACC is the largest organization of international gun trafficking. Last time I stopped them from entering China and destroyed one of their dens. They must have a grudge against me and will find a way to kill me." Lin Yi recalled that he had destroyed the ACC transaction. At that time, he knew there would be today, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Since the last incident, no white faced people have appeared for two months. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air, and Lin Yi can have a few days of leisure.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." It was late that day. Lin Yi was about to close the door. Suddenly, a car stopped at the door of Xuanfeng hall. A person came down. Because the light was too dark, Lin Yi couldn''t see clearly. When the person approached, Lin Yi found that it was Zheng Qing.


    "Zheng Qing? It''s so late. Why are you here?" Lin Yi and Zheng Qing started this Xuanfeng hall together at the beginning. Originally, Lin Yi refused to let Zheng Qing give a share of money, but Zheng Qing insisted on sticking in. As a result, Zheng Qing took a small share in Xuanfeng hall, but he was happy.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but my brother is ill and very ill. I didn''t intend to trouble you at first, but the doctors asked said no, I couldn''t help it. Finally I thought of you, so..." that''s how people are. They have to try all the things they think they are formal before they can consider others.


    "Then go." Lin Yi didn''t care so much. When he brought his family to country f, Zheng Qing took him in and took the initiative to find a face for himself. This kindness has to be repaid.


    Lin Yi has been in F country for more than half a year. The first place he came to is Zheng Qing''s fimans manor. Now fimans manor is in the brewing period. As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he smelled the intoxicating aroma of wine.


    "Dr. Lin, this way..." Zheng Qing was happy when he saw Lin Yi''s intoxicated expression, but he still had to cure his brother, so he interrupted.


    "Dr. Lin, this is my brother." Zheng Qing came to a house with Lin Yi. Zheng Qing pointed to a man lying in bed and said.


    "What? Is it him?" Lin Yi frowned at the person lying on the bed.


    "What? Dr. Lin, you know my brother? That''s great. Please help him. He''s been like this for half a month." Zheng Qing couldn''t help being happy to hear that Lin Yi knew his brother.


    "Acquaintance is acquaintance, but our acquaintance is not so pleasant." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "Well... Dr. Lin, what''s wrong with your brother? I have to compensate you for him." Zheng Qing finally heard that something was wrong. The business people reacted the fastest. They knew that their brother might have offended Lin Yi, so they took the lead in apologizing, so Lin Yi wouldn''t say anything.


    "Your brother, Zheng Zhang? When I came to f country, he molested my wife at the airport." When Lin Yi thought of what had happened, he felt angry.


    "Well... Dr. Lin, for the sake of your friendship with me, can you help me save him? After all, if he is ignorant and incompetent, it''s all my brother." Zheng Qing is not unreasonable. If you flirt with someone else''s wife, they will come back to save you. I can''t figure out how to think about it, so Zheng Qing has to repay it with his own favor. After all, the man lying in bed is his own brother.


    "It''s OK for me to save him, but if I save him, Xuanfeng hall and I have nothing to do with you from now on. If you agree, I''ll save him immediately." Lin Yi is not a kind person. For those who can''t get along with themselves, there''s no need to give face to each other.


    "OK! As long as you save him, I don''t want the shares of Xuanfeng hall, but Dr. Lin is between us..." Zheng Qing is a businessman after all. He can treat everything as a business. After weighing the pros and cons, he looks like he reluctantly gives up his love. He still doesn''t want to have this friendship with Lin Yi in his heart, but others say it, We can only go one step at a time.


    "This is my bottom line. I hope you can understand." Lin Yi sighed and said.


    "I see. You save him." When Zheng Qing heard Lin Yi''s words, he also knew that it was impossible to have anything to do with Lin Yi. Who told him to have a brother who didn''t earn gas, so he bit his teeth and said.


    "You have a good brother." Lin Yi walked up to Zheng Zhang and said that Zheng Zhang was in a coma. He didn''t know if he heard what Lin Yi said.


    "You all go out. I''ll call you when it''s over." Lin Yi said to the crowd.


    Finally, under the voice of Zheng Qing, they walked out of the room one after another.


    "Although you are impolite to my wife, I can''t be unjust. I will do what I promised your brother. You should also be glad that you have a good brother." Lin Yi, regardless of whether Zheng Zhang heard it or not, said these words to him, then opened his cloth bag, took out the silver needle inside and began to treat Zheng Zhang.


    "It''s you? How could it be you?" When Lin Yi was treating Zheng Zhang, Zheng Zhang suddenly woke up and watched Lin Yi prick a needle in his body. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t lift a trace of strength.


    "I advise you to lie down obediently. If you move around and stab the wrong one later, you''ll be useless." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Why did you save me?" Zheng Zhang said somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s thanks to your good brother. Your brother is kind to me, so he begged me. I can''t ignore it. That''s why I saved you." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "What? My brother? He asked you to save me?" Zheng Zhang was a little incredulous and asked, because his parents only loved his brother since childhood and had been laissez faire to his little son, which led to Zheng Zhang''s extreme personality.

 Chapter 323

    "If I treat you like that, will you treat me?" Zheng Zhang said with his chapped lips.


    "Hehe, you look down on yourself too much. If I hadn''t owed Zheng Qing a favor, I wouldn''t have looked at you if you were dead." Lin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you just need to cultivate yourself. If you have anything to say, just tell your brother. I''ll go." Lin Yi wrapped the silver needle and left.


    "Zheng Qing, Zheng Zhang has been cured by me. From then on, we don''t have any relationship." Lin Yi said that and left without looking back.


    "Lin......" Zheng Qing still wanted to shout Lin Yi, but he saw that Lin Yi didn''t hesitate at all, so he had to do it.


    "Pa..." after Lin Yi left, Zheng Qing looked sad and walked into Zheng Zhang''s room. When he saw Zheng Zhang lying in bed, he was angry and slapped Zheng Zhang.


    "Zheng Qing, are you crazy? Why did you hit me?" Due to the disagreement between their brothers from childhood to childhood, Zheng Zhang has always been called Zheng Qing by his name. At this time, Zheng Zhang is looking at Zheng Qing with an ignorant face.


    "Why did I beat you? I only became like this today because I didn''t discipline you well since I was a child. Do you know who Dr. Lin is? Ah? He is a little famous in China. It is said that there are no people he can''t cure. There are no patients who can''t be cured by him. I had a certain relationship with him, but for you, he broke up with me from now on. ¡±


    "Do you think you should fight? Do you know how much profit I will make if I open a medical school with him? Now, it''s all destroyed by you, all destroyed by you." Zheng Qing said that he was angry and shouted at Zheng Zhang.


    "Zheng Qing, there was a trace of gratitude in my heart, but now with your slap gone, we''d better take your Yangguan road and I''ll take my single wooden bridge. We don''t owe each other, hum!" Zheng Zhang was also angry with Zheng Qing''s slap, and Tieqing said with a face.


    "You..." Zheng Qing pointed to Zheng Zhang and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. From his trembling fingers, we could see how angry Zheng Qing was, and then he slammed the door out.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly?" Lin Yi has just returned to Xuanfeng hall. Chen Wei, who is in the inner hall, sees Lin Yi coming in with an iron blue face, so she comes forward and asks.


    "Saved a man who didn''t want to save today." Lin Yi said angrily.


    "Doesn''t brother Yi often say that doctors have parents'' hearts? How can there be people who don''t want to save today?" Chen Yi wondered who was so angry.


    "Yes, yes, I often say that doctors have parents'' hearts, but some people are not in this range, and there are people I don''t like. This sentence is only applicable to those who don''t hate me, and the person I saved today is the one I hate most." Lin Yi said.


    "Then who can make our brother Yi so annoying?" Chen Wei asked playfully.


    "Who is it? The rascal we met at the airport when we came to f country." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "It''s that man. Since it''s the one you don''t want to save, why did you save it in the end?" Chen Wei also felt that kind of person was not worth Lin Yi''s rescue, so she asked.


    "It was his brother who asked me to save him. His brother is the one who helped me when we came to f country. But now I have returned his favor and will not have anything to do with him from now on." Lin Yi reluctantly said that in Lin Yi''s heart, he also has his own bottom line. Some things that cross the bottom line can only be exchanged with things.


    "His brother is Zheng Qing? How could he have such a brother? This brother is totally different from his brother." Chen Wei thought of the two brothers'' character, but also a speechless expression.


    "Oh! Forget it. There will be no intersection from now on. There''s no need to mention it again. Weiwei, you haven''t been hurt for long. You should have more rest. How did you get out?" Lin Yi looks at Chen Wei with a reproachful face.


    "Brother Yi, I''m going to lie moldy. If I lie down again, my limbs will degenerate." Chen Wei stuck out her tongue and said playfully.


    "Silly girl, with me, you can''t degenerate if you want." Lin Yi gently touched Chen Wei''s hair and said.


    "Brother Yi is the best." Chen Wei then plunged into Lin Yi''s arms.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry, I will punish those people ten times." The last incident has always been a festival in Lin Yi''s heart. No matter what, he will make those people pay their due price.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of anything with brother Yi." Chen Wei arched in Lin Yi''s arms.


    That day, Lin Yi saw that Wang Qiang''s injury was almost healed and his body was well adjusted, so he was ready to heal Wang Qiang''s lower body.


    "Brother, are you sure?" Wang Qiang has known Lin Yi for not a day or two. Of course, he knows that Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture" consumes energy and spirit. In particular, the more complex the treatment is, the more energy and spirit will be consumed. Of course, Wang Qiang also wants to boost men''s power. Although he is looking forward to his recovery, he also has to consider the consumption of energy and spirit during Lin Yi''s treatment.


    "I''ve asked Mr. Sun to push your meridians and promote blood circulation every day these days, and all the blocked places of your meridians have been opened, so now is the best time. The longer the time elapses, the more unfavorable the recovery will be. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I never do anything I''m not sure of." Since Wang Qiang''s body was cured, Lin Yi has been regulating his body and often asked sun buyue to relax his tendons and activate blood circulation and open every blood vessel for him.


    "Big brother. Can it really be cured?" Wang Qiang has never heard of or seen anything like this. He has always been looking forward to it. He is very happy to hear that it can be cured.


    Why do you doubt me? I know you may not believe it, but I can tell you with certainty that although I have never treated similar diseases, you can rest assured that it is OK to practice my hands. " Lin Yi smiled.


    "Well... Brother, are you sure? Don''t scare me." Wang Qiang heard Lin Yi''s words and asked in amazement.


    "Cough, do you have any other way besides trusting me?" Lin Yi joked.


    "I don''t think so." Wang Qiang thought for a moment and said.


    "Then it''s over. If you succeed, you can revive your masculinity. If you fail, I''ll give you treatment after I take the ''shadowless acupuncture'' further. It''s not a loss!" Lin Yi advised Wang Qiang.


    "Well, brother, can I ask you a question?" Wang Qiang said with a embarrassed face, as if he was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 324

    "Hmm? Ask, what do you want to ask?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Wang Qiang looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he mysteriously came to Lin Yi''s ear and asked. "Well... Brother, can you choose the size?"


    "Poof!" When Lin Yi heard Wang Qiang''s words, the tea he had just drunk gushed out. This guy cares about the treatment. Instead, he cares about the size. Lin Yi is also a black thread.


    "Brother, can''t you?" When Wang Qiang finished, he looked at Lin Yi eagerly.


    "Hahaha..." Lin Yi laughed at Wang Qiang''s words.


    "Brother, if you can''t, what are you doing?" Wang Qiang''s eyebrows are about to wrinkle into a pile. He looks at Lin Yi with a sad face.


    "Hahaha..." Lin Yi laughed louder and louder when he heard Wang Qiang''s words.


    "Wang Qiang, what do you want me to say about you? Ah? I thought you would ask if there would be sequelae or something. I didn''t expect you to ask this. It''s killing me." Lin Yi''s tears were almost laughing.


    "I......" when Wang Qiang was said by Lin Yi, his face turned red and his head fell down. Lin Yi laughed again. He thought that the man who didn''t change his face at the neck of the knife holder was turned red by this.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I''ll think about the size you said." Lin Yi held back his laughter and said to Wang Qiang.


    "Thank you, brother!" As soon as Wang Qiang heard of the play, he was very happy.


    "Lin boy, are you sure about this?" At this time, sun buyue, who came out of nowhere, said aloud.


    "Mr. Sun, why do you ask this question? Do you also want to change the size?" When Lin Yi heard sun buyue''s words, he made fun of him.


    "Lin boy, why don''t you have a positive type?" After hearing Lin Yi''s words, sun buyue said with an embarrassed face.


    "It seems that Mr. Sun is still young!" Wang Qiang on one side also watched the excitement.


    "Boy Wang, do you owe a beating? Do you want me to rest you then?" Sun buyue saw that Wang Qiang also laughed at himself, so he threatened.


    "No, no, no... no, Mr. Sun, I was just joking with you, joking." After listening to sun buyue''s words, Wang Qiang immediately waved his hand and said.


    "Well, I think so. I''ll start treating you the day after tomorrow. During this period, you still have to let Mr. Sun relax your muscles and activate blood circulation every day, and take the medicine bath I prepared for you every day."


    Lin Yi charged Wang Qiang.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know what to do about it." Wang Qiang also put away his playful smile and said solemnly to Lin Yi.


    "Wang Qiang, the medicine bath is ready for you. Go in and soak for three hours, and then go to Mr. Sun to relax your tendons and activate blood circulation, so that the efficacy can be better utilized." Lin Yi finally prepared the medicine bath at noon, so he called Wang Qiang.


    "Elder brother, what kind of medicine are these? Why is the water white?" Wang Qiang is like a curious baby who wants to know everything.


    "Want to know? If you want to know, go in and soak it for me until the potion becomes clear, so that the effect can be absorbed." Lin Yi looked at Wang Qiang and said with a bad smile.


    "Brother, isn''t this poison?" Wang Qiang was a little creepy with Lin Yi''s smile, so he was frightened and asked Lin Yi.


    "Can you be a little promising? How can you be a mother like a woman?" Lin Yi glanced and said.


    Sure enough, Wang Qiang can''t stand others saying he looks like a woman, especially now, so now he jumped in without thinking about what Lin Yi said.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s your ghost name?" Lin Yi was startled by Wang Qiang''s shouting.


    "Brother, why is something moving in this potion?" Wang Qiang said with a frightened face.


    "Oh! Normal." Lin Yi glanced and said.


    "No, brother, brother, how can there be snakes? How can there be live scorpions?" Wang Qiang raised his hands and saw him holding a scorpion in one hand and a snake with yellow spots in the other. The scorpion opened its teeth and claws, as if to prove its strength.


    "No, you can''t kill them. They only work when they live." When Lin Yi saw that Wang Qiang was going to crush the snake and scorpion, he made a noise and interrupted.


    "Can''t you kill it yet?" Wang Qiang looked at Lin Yi as if he couldn''t believe it and said.


    "Of course, enjoy it slowly. After the potion has no color, you can come out and find Mr. Sun immediately." When Lin Yi finished, he turned and left.


    "Since big brothers say they want to live, they are afraid of a ball. People die and birds face the sky." Wang Qiang grabbed a snake and took a bath on his back.


    "The water is finally going to be clear. It''s really God..." Wang Qiang was stunned by the scene in front of him just halfway through his words. Before, because the potion was white, Wang Qiang didn''t know anything except snakes and scorpions, but now everything in the bathtub can be seen clearly after the Potion became clear.


    Wang Qiang saw that there were spiders, scorpions, toads, snakes and all kinds of messy things under the bathtub. Seeing all this, Wang Qiang''s face turned green. He didn''t expect that the potion he had soaked for several hours was these things.


    "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass..." Wang Qiang knows that nothing can be solved by holding the grass in one sentence. If there is, hold the grass in two sentences. At the moment, Wang Qiang has 10000 grass mud horses galloping in his heart, and then he runs away.


    "Wang Qiang, what potion did Lin boy make for you?" After Wang Qiang found sun buyue, sun buyue asked.


    "Forget it. The devil knows what I''m soaking. I''d rather not know what I''m soaking." Wang Qiang doesn''t seem to want to recall that scene.


    "Hahaha..." sun buyue laughed at Wang Qiang''s voice.


    "Mr. Sun, do you know?" Wang Qiang recovered and saw sun buyue''s appearance. He knew that the old man must know, but he wanted to see his own joke with his eldest brother.


    "Evil intentions, evil intentions!" Wang Qiang said with a look of lovelessness.


    "Boy Wang, although Lin Yi soaked those things for you, there are still some effects. Look, the channel stars have become a lot bigger today." Sun buyue looked at Wang Qiang''s meridians and said.


    "It doesn''t matter who prepared the medicine bath." At this time, Lin Yi appeared.


    "How''s it going? Elder brother is nice to you? Shiquan Dabu soup is slag in front of it. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me. You don''t know how long I prepared medicine for your medicine bath." Lin Yi looked at Wang Qiang with a smile, but the smile was not easy to crocodile tears in Wang Qiang''s heart, which made Wang Qiang creepy.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good or bad, you boy. I don''t bother to work hard if others do." Lin Yi smiled when he saw Wang Qiang.

 Chapter 325

    "That''s right. After all, big brother is big brother. You can''t be nice to your brother." Wang Qiang said with a playful smile.


    "It seems that there are still less things in the potion. We have to add more. Do you think so, Mr. Sun?" Seeing Wang Qiang''s appearance, Lin Yi wanted to scare him with sun buyue.


    "Yes, I think you can add something else, such as vampire bats." Sun buyue is not a fool either. He immediately understands Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "No, no, no, no... I''m just kidding, kidding." Wang Qiang said.


    In this way, Wang Qiang soaked most of the things he could soak in these two days. According to Lin Yi, he wanted to know how these things worked together. He spent two days in Wang Qiang''s panic.


    "Mr. Sun, it''s still the old rule. When Wang Qiang has finished soaking the potion, you can relax his tendons and activate blood circulation, and then I''ll give him a needle, and then you can push the blood and impact the place where I give the needle for him, which is also conducive to growth." Lin Yi discusses with sun buyue when Wang Qiang takes a medicine bath.


    "Don''t worry, Lin boy. I''ve worked with you so many times. I know." Sun buyue said confidently.


    After a while, as soon as Wang Qiang came out of the medicine bath, sun buyue pressed him on the bed to relax his tendons and activate blood circulation for him. At the moment, Lin Yi was ready.


    Just after sun buyue finished relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation, Lin Yi stepped forward with an arrow, raised the scalpel in his hand, re cut the original wound and cut off the necrotic part. After all this, Lin Yi did not stop at all. With one hand, he hooked out the silver needle in the cloth bag and stabbed it quickly.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Lin Yi''s speed of stitching has cut through the air and made a whooshing sound. It can be seen that the origin of shadowless needling is not worthy of its reputation.


    After a while, Wang Qiang''s body was pierced like a sea urchin by Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t stop at all, and his hands were still flashing.


    A small silver needle, especially if there is nothing in his hand, shuttle flexibly around Lin Yi''s fingertips, and then stick it exactly where Lin Yi wants.


    "This is the ''shadowless needle technique''. Every time I see it, I will be extremely shocked. It can really be regarded as the treasure of ancient Chinese medicine." Sun buyue was deeply shocked when he saw Lin Yi''s "shadowless needle technique". Although he saw it more than once, the shock brought to sun buyue each time did not weaken.


    "Shadowless needling" consumes energy and spirit at an extremely fast speed. After a while, Lin Yi is sweating like rain and is covered with sweat everywhere, but Lin Yi doesn''t care at all and still displays the silver needle in his hand wholeheartedly.


    "This... How could it be? This is too..." at this time, sun buyue was shocked and speechless when he saw Lin Yi''s'' shadowless needle technique ''. Sun buyue saw that the broken and necrotic parts of Wang Qiang were slowly reorganizing and reborn through the silver needle. Sun buyue could not imagine that this phenomenon could be observed by the naked eye.


    In this regard, sun buyue became more and more curious about the "shadowless needle technique". He wanted to know how all this was produced in a few small silver needles.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s head was sweating, his lips were white, and they all began to tremble. It can be imagined how much it consumed his energy and spirit, but Lin Yi still insisted. One more minute and one second could make Wang Qiang better one day earlier.


    "Lin boy, why don''t you let me come?" Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, sun buyue couldn''t bear to speak.


    "No, I can still insist. You just need to open his new blood vessels for a while." Lin Yi even seemed reluctant to speak.


    Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s up to you, Mr. Sun." Lin Yi fell to the ground and fell asleep. Since Lin Yi had been practicing "shadowless acupuncture" since childhood, his energy and spirit could not be compared with that of ordinary people. However, this treatment of Wang Qiang consumed all his energy and spirit. It can be seen how terrible the energy and spirit needed to treat Wang Qiang.


    After Lin Yi fell asleep, sun buyue helped him to the chair, and then turned around to relax Wang Qiang''s muscles and activate blood circulation.


    "Hiss!" As soon as Lin Yi wakes up, he covers his head. Due to the depletion of energy and spirit, his body is deficient, so a headache is inevitable.


    "Brother, brother, are you awake? Brother, you finally wake up. You''ve been sleeping for two days." Before Lin Yi could see it clearly, Wang Qiang came together. It was normal for him to sleep for two days.


    "I''m fine. I just need more rest. What about you? How''s it going? Is it OK?" Lin Yi looked at Wang Qiang and asked.


    "Brother, of course. I don''t want to see who my brother is. Brother, I''ll tell you quietly that he''s really grown up a lot. Hey, hey..." Wang Qiang leaned close to Lin Yi and said obscene on his face.


    "Can I use it?" Lin Yi suddenly asked. After hearing this, Wang Qiang almost stumbled to the ground.


    "I haven''t tried. I don''t know, but I think it should still be OK. I''ll try it sometime." Wang Qiang said, and finally smiled, but the smile was obscene in everyone''s eyes.


    "That''s good. It''s not in vain." Lin Yi is also speechless.


    "Elder brother, the sisters in law are still waiting outside. I''ll call them in." Wang Qiang turned and went out.


    "Brother Yi, why are you always like this? You have to take good care of yourself for us. I know some things of your men don''t need women to manage, but we are all worried about you. We are afraid of you working so hard and losing you." As soon as Wang Qiang left, Han Ying came in with the girls and said.


    "Ying''er, I know it''s my fault. I''ll pay attention next time and I won''t let you worry." Lin Yi looked at the girls and felt sorry.


    "We all know that brother Yi, you have your principles. We don''t expect too much. We just hope that brother Yi can think of us waiting for you at home whenever you want. That''s enough." Chen Wei on one side also said with red eyes.


    "I know I''m wrong to worry about you. Don''t do this. I know I''m wrong. I''ll think more about you in the future." Lin Yi looked at the red eyes of several women and said that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Brother Yi, our sisters have discussed it. When you recover, let one of our sisters have a child, so that we won''t be afraid." Qin Ling said slightly calmed down.


    "Children? Yes, Xueer is still with Shifu in China, but you are worried because I often go out. You should have a child to take care of you for me." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Yi looked at the girls and felt guilty. He didn''t take good care of them some time ago, so they were bound and suffered so much.

 Chapter 326

    "Brother Yi, you don''t have to blame yourself. We know we don''t blame you." Qin Ling looked at Lin Yi''s complicated expression and persuaded him.


    "Yes, it''s not your fault, brother Yi." Chen Wei also said on one side.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry. I''ll make them pay the price." Lin Yi is not afraid of anything except his own woman.


    Lin Yi didn''t sit and chat with several women for a long time. He usually had to be busy with the medical school. He had little time to talk with several women. Lin Yi talked with several women for a long time. At this time, he knew the hearts of several women. Unknowingly, it was very late. Lin Yi and the women were too lazy to go back to their bed, so Lin Yi came to sleep together.


    "Wang Qiang, go and check the ACC organization for me to see if there are any people I know or have enemies with me." The next day, Lin Yi came to Wang Qiang and asked him to check acc. this organization is like sand in Lin Yi''s eyes, which can''t be tolerated!


    "Brother, you mean those people are ACC? You mean the people you offend are ACC?" Wang Qiang asked curiously. Wang Qiang is not a fool. He immediately thought of Lin Yi''s idea.


    "Yes, last time in China, ACC wanted to cooperate with Cheng family to open China''s arms market, but at that time, Cheng family dealt with me for the election. Later, I found evidence of cooperation between Cheng family and ACC, and then Cheng family collapsed, and ACC''s plan to enter China came to an end, so I think they will certainly hold a grudge against me." Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "I know it''s a little dangerous. You just need to find me the information I need, and I''ll go by myself."


    With that, Lin Yi''s eyes looked fierce.


    "Brother, do you think I''m afraid of death?" As soon as Wang Qiang heard Lin Yi say he wanted to go by himself, he thought Lin Yi was afraid that he could not do good, so he hurried.


    "I don''t mean that. I want to find the white masked man myself. I want him to regret and let him regret touching my woman and brother." Seeing that Wang Qiang misunderstood his meaning, Lin Yi opened his mouth and said.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you then. I''ll go." With that, Wang Qiang turned his head and went out of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Brother Lin, how can I meet you everywhere recently?" Lin Yi is looking at Wang Qiang''s back when a voice appears next to him. Lin Yi turns his head and finds it''s sun Tingting.


    "Tingting, how are you? Are you better?" When Lin Yi saw it was Sun Tingting, he asked.


    "Brother Lin, can you stop asking me if I''m better every time you see me? Can you change a word?" Sun Tingting said unhappily when she heard Lin Yi''s pet phrase.


    "What do you mean? Is your body all right?" Lin Yi asked with a dull face.


    "Hum! Brother Lin, you are really......" Sun Tingting heard what Lin Yi said, and her tears were about to burst out. Before she finished speaking, she turned and ran away.


    "This girl, alas..." Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Brother Lin is such a fool, such a fool." Sun Tingting cried while running. Sun Tingting doesn''t know why she will be very happy to see Lin Yi recently. She will be very sad to see Lin Yi with his wives. She is only 20 years old this year. She is still at an ignorant age for feelings, and she''s not sure whether she really likes Lin Yi.


    "Oh!" Sun Tingting just ran and didn''t notice the person in front of her, so she saw a figure directly hit the ground by sun Tingting.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, are you okay?" When sun Tingting saw that the person she hit was sun buyue, she hurried forward to help sun buyue.


    "I said, girl Tingting, what''s the matter with you? Why are you absent-minded?" Sun buyue got up and patted the dust on his body. Seeing sun Tingting''s face haunted, he asked.


    "Nothing? If Grandpa is all right, I''ll go first." Sun Tingting wiped her eyes and ran away.


    "What''s the matter with this girl? It seems that she came from Lin boy. I have to ask to see what''s going on. If Lin boy bullies Tingting, I will not spare him." Sun buyue said with a straight face.


    "Lin boy, did you bully my granddaughter?" Lin Yi was just about to make tea. Sun buyue broke through the door and asked with a straight face.


    "How could I bully her? She just......" Lin Yi told sun buyue exactly what had just happened.


    "No, the girl seems to miss spring. She likes you." Sun buyue frowned and said.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi gushed out all the tea he had just drunk.


    "Huh?" After listening to sun buyue''s words, Lin Yi looked at sun buyue with an ignorant face.


    "I said that if I guessed correctly, the girl probably liked you." Sun buyue said discontentedly.


    "How could this be possible? You must have guessed wrong, Mr. Sun. She and I are brothers and sisters." Lin Yi said.


    "Guess wrong? I hope I guess wrong, but I brought up my granddaughter. How can I even guess wrong." Sun buyue heard Lin Yi refute himself, so he rolled his eyes and said.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. She must feel the same as her big brother." Lin Yi said with a look of disbelief.


    "No wonder Tingting will be angry. You''re an elm head." Sun buyue said angrily.


    "Tingting will like me. How is it possible?" After sun buyue left, Lin Yi said to himself.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you get it? Can''t he see that I like him?" Sun Tingting sat alone in a chair by the river and said to herself.


    "Tingting." Sun Tingting is thinking about Lin Yi. Suddenly someone around her cries.


    "Grandpa? Why are you here? Scare me." Seeing sun buyue, sun Tingting immediately stopped her sad expression.


    "Why can''t I come? My granddaughter is so sad. I''m not a grandfather yet?" Sun buyue saw the appearance of sun Tingting and said kindly on his face.


    "Grandpa, where am I sad?" Sun Tingting said with her mouth cocked.


    "Don''t you tell Grandpa the truth?" Sun buyue stared at Sun Tingting and asked.


    "It''s all right, Grandpa. Don''t you think I''m fine now? What can I do for you?" Sun Tingting said with a smile covering up her inner sadness.


    "Alas, Tingting, in fact, I know if you don''t say it. Do you like Lin boy?" Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting and sighed.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" When sun Tingting heard sun buyue''s words, her small face turned red like a red apple.


    "Hehe! Still say no?" Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting with a smile, as if everything was under control.

 Chapter 327

    "It''s not. How can I like brother Lin." Sun Tingting retorted with a blush.


    "He''s stubborn. Alas, it seems that his granddaughter doesn''t leave anyone when she''s old. But Tingting, you have to think clearly. Lin boy has many women. If you want to be his woman, you can get very little." Sun buyue said with a worried face.


    "Who''s going to be his woman? Does grandpa brother Lin really have many women?" Sun Tingting said she didn''t care, but she still cared in her heart.


    "As far as I know, there are as many as seven, and I don''t know others." Sun buyue said and compared his fingers.


    "So much?" Sun Tingting was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide.


    "Tingting, it''s not easy to find someone you love. There are too many inappropriate things in the world. If you think about it, you can pursue your happiness. Grandpa will support you, but you should think about everything and how to do when you encounter problems, so that you won''t be black and blue." Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting and said with pity.


    "Grandpa, I''ll think it over." Sun Tingting listened to sun buyue''s words, thought about it and said solemnly.


    "That''s good. If you think clearly, tell Grandpa that Grandpa will help you. Anyway, grandpa is your strongest backing." Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting kindly and said.


    "Grandpa!" Sun Tingting flushed her eyes and threw herself into sun buyue''s arms. She held sun buyue tightly like a child.


    "Silly girl." Sun buyue gently stroked sun Tingting''s shoulder, looking very kind.


    "Grandpa, I think clearly. I like brother Lin. I want to be with him. Nothing can stop my determination to like him." Sun Tingting raised her head and said firmly.


    "This is Grandpa''s good granddaughter." Sun buyue encouraged sun Tingting, who smiled like a flower.


    "Brother Lin, I have something for you." As soon as sun Tingting returns to Xuanfeng hall, she goes to find Lin Yi.


    "Tingting! I can''t leave now. Will you come when I''m finished?" When sun Tingting was looking for Lin Yi, Lin Yi was treating the patient. Lin Yi looked at the long line and said to sun Tingting in embarrassment.


    "Oh, all right! I''ll wait for you by the river." Sun Tingting said that and left with a jump.


    "Hoo, there are so many people today. I''m so busy at this time." It''s already evening after Lin Yi treated the patient.


    "Brother Yi, it''s so late. Hurry to wash and sleep!" Han Ying said with a smile.


    "No." At this time, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that sun Tingting had been waiting for him for so long. He didn''t know whether the silly girl was still waiting for him.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Han Ying saw Lin Yi''s worried face, so she asked.


    "At noon, Tingting told me to go to the river to find me. There were too many people at that time, so I said to let her wait for me." Lin Yi said anxiously.


    "Brother Yi, don''t you go quickly?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi strangely and said that women''s intuition is always the most terrible.


    "Ying''er, you go to bed first. I''ll be right back." When Lin Yi finished, he dragged his tired body to the river.


    "Why hasn''t brother Lin come yet? It''s time for him to come, isn''t he?" Sun Tingting sat alone on the bench by the river, gradually disappointed.


    "Hmm? Why is there no one? Did Tingting go back?" When Lin Yi came to the river, he didn''t find sun Tingting, so he turned back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Lin boy, have you seen Tingting?" As soon as Lin Yi entered Xuanfeng hall, he met sun buyue.


    "Tingting didn''t come back?" At this time, Lin Yi finally realized that something was wrong.


    "No! I don''t know where the girl has gone. I''m so anxious." Sun buyue said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. Let''s look for it again." Lin Yi said that and ran out to find sun Tingting.


    Lin Yi looked all over the river bank and didn''t see sun Tingting. Sun buyue also looked all over Sun Tingting''s frequent places and didn''t see sun Tingting.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..."


    "Tingting?" Lin Yi, who is in a hurry to find sun Tingting, suddenly receives a call from sun Tingting.


    "Tingting, where are you?" Lin Yi said eagerly.


    "Brother Lin, I''m in pain!" Sun Tingting''s weak voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter with you?" When Lin Yi heard sun Tingting''s tone, he became more eager.


    "Dr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." The other end of the phone was no longer Tingting''s voice, but suddenly a strange man''s voice appeared.


    "You are? You are the man in the white mask." When Lin Yi heard the voice, he immediately knew who it was.


    "Hahaha... Dr. Lin, you really remember me!" The white masked man said proudly.


    "Where''s Tingting? What did you do to her?" Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "Dr. Lin, I have to admire you! There are so many women around you, but as your woman, I have to atone for you, hahaha..." the white masked man still said wildly.


    "Tingting, it''s my sister." Lin Yi said.


    "Tut tut...... Dr. Lin, if you say so, your ''sister'' will die of grief!" White faced people have the leisure to joke.


    "What do you want this time?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, how are you doing this time?" The white faced man said in surprise.


    "Say." Lin Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense with such people.


    "Dr. Lin, I can''t appreciate your character more."


    "This time I thought of a super level game. You must be happy to play, and I won''t talk nonsense to you. The old rule is that you can''t call the police. Although it''s useless for you to call the police, we''ll rush to an old factory in Hualai before noon tomorrow, and our game will be held there." The white masked man hung up the phone.


    "Lin boy, have you found Tingting?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue rushed forward and asked.


    "Mr. Sun, something happened to Tingting." Lin Yi feels sorry for sun buyue and dares not look into sun buyue''s eyes.


    "Something happened? How could it be? It was fine in the morning. What happened to Tingting?" Sun buyue asked eagerly.


    "Tingting was caught by a white faced man when she was waiting for me by the river." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue with an apologetic face and said.


    "Was caught by a white faced man?" Sun buyue didn''t seem to believe it. He couldn''t help feeling a little scared, because all the people who were caught by white faced people were tortured miserably.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. I will bring your granddaughter back." Lin Yi looks at the worried sun buyue and exhorts.


    "I''ll go with you." Sun buyue said with a firm face.

 Chapter 328

    "No, Mr. Sun. I''m the only one who needs to go. Trust me, I''ll bring Tingting back unharmed." Lin Yi said definitely.


    "Lin boy, you must bring Tingting back. I''m just a relative of her. I don''t want to lose her. In addition, be careful yourself!" When sun buyue finished, he looked depressed and suddenly looked like he was many years old. Lin Yi felt that the wrinkles on sun buyue''s face became clearer and clearer.


    "Don''t worry, old sun." Finally, Lin Yi said solemnly to sun buyue.


    "I''m gone. You pay attention to safety. I''ve told Wang Qiang that he will be back soon. You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t have anything." Lin Yi looked at the worried women and pretended to be very relaxed.


    This time, Lin Yi easily found the location of Hua Lai on the map, but it was quite far away from city a where Lin Yi is currently located. The white masked man played the trick of consuming Lin Yi''s spirit first. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that the white masked man seemed to know that he would consume his spirit with "shadowless acupuncture", and would consume his spirit in advance every time.


    "Who is it? Why does he know me so well?" Lin Yi had been thinking about this problem when he drove to Hualai.


    Lin Yi drove very fast so that he could get to Hualai at noon the next day and have a rest there.


    Finally, Lin Yi was able to arrive at Hualai the next morning. After arriving at Hualai, Lin Yi dared not stop and found the old factory mentioned by the white mask one after another.


    After finding the old factory, Lin Yi had planned to have a rest, but he wondered if he would get unexpected gains if he went in when the enemy didn''t respond? So Lin Yi ran into the old factory with a brisk step on his waist.


    After entering the old factory building, Lin Yi slowly moved himself to a dense bush, leaving only a pair of eyes staring at everything in front of him.


    Because the old factory building is in disrepair for a long time, the Bush where Lin Yi is located is in a corner of the factory building, and Lin Yi can see everything inside.


    There are a lot of people inside. There are about 40 or 50 people in total. Each one has a tiger back and a bear waist. Lin Yi only didn''t see the figure of the man in white mask.


    "I don''t know what the boss thinks. Why is such a weak little girl tied up?"


    Said a man not far from Lin Yi.


    "Shh! You don''t want to live. If the boss knows you''re talking about him behind his back, you don''t know how you died."


    At this time, the person next to him whispered.


    "Yes, I''m glad you reminded me. I feel creepy when I think of the way the boss tortures people." The man who spoke trembled when he finished.


    Lin Yi finally sees sun Tingting tied to a stool after looking for her in the workshop for a long time. The person who just talked in front of Lin Yi is right. Sun Tingting is really very weak in front of this group of people. Just look at her figure. Lin Yi failed to find sun Tingting just now. Unexpectedly, sun Tingting was blocked by a man with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    Lin Yi looked at the time. It was not far from noon. The man in white mask had not appeared yet. He knew it was meaningless to stay any longer, so he withdrew from the factory alone.


    After Lin Yi withdrew from the factory, he waited outside until the time was about the same, and then walked in from the gate of the old factory.


    "Tut tut tut...... Dr. Lin, what do you want me to say? You came to me alone for a woman, and more than once or twice. You think I can''t come here if I want to?" The tone of the white masked man''s voice was also slightly angry.


    "Ha ha! I think it''s disgraceful for you to kidnap some weak women again and again." Lin Yi is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Hahaha... In my eyes, as long as it''s Dr. Lin and the people around you, I don''t feel innocent." The white faced man looked up and laughed.


    "I''ve said enough. I think of a very exciting game this time. Don''t you wonder why I didn''t take your silver needle this time? Because I know you can ''shadowless needle'', I think of a thrilling game."


    "I''ll take away all the silver needles from you and leave only ten for you, but there are eleven bullets in my pistol. I''ll shoot at you and the little girl respectively. Can''t you shoot bullets with a silver needle? I haven''t seen it yet, so I want to try, but the last bullet depends on your fate, ha ha ha..." The white masked man played with the pistol in his hand and laughed wildly.


    "What a mad dog! Bite whoever you see. Hum!" After listening to the white faced man''s words, Lin Yi couldn''t help scolding.


    "Hahaha... Dr. Lin scolds well, so I have the right to think you praise me, hahaha..."


    Finally, Lin Yi received all the silver needles under the electronic scanning, and then handed them to Lin Yi.


    Because sun Tingting was pointed at by many guns and explosives were tied under the stool, Lin Yi didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to cooperate.


    "Is there anything else Dr. Lin doesn''t understand? If not, let''s start the game." It''s rare for a white mask man to talk so much to Lin Yi.


    "Slow down, I want to know who you are? Why are you so familiar with me? You seem to know my every move." Lin Yi asked his puzzlement.


    "Hahaha... Now you want to tell me this? But if you just want to set me up, I can tell you something. You did the most hated thing to me in my life, so I investigate you and know you better than I know myself. I want to know you for revenge and torture you. I want you to regret what you did." The white masked man finally yelled at Lin Yi.


    "What on earth did I do to you to make you hate me so much?" Lin Yi wondered more and more where he had offended such a beast.


    "I can only say so much. As for whether you know who I am or not, what does it have to do with me? I just want you to be tortured in this unknown situation that you can''t control at all." The white masked man answered Lin Yi with crazy words.


    "If torturing me can really make you happy and make you feel revenge, then you should come at me for everything. Don''t involve some innocent people. If you are still with men," Lin Yi said coldly, looking at the white faced man.


    "Hahaha... If it''s a man? Don''t take your hypocritical words. I just want you to be led by my nose."

 Chapter 329

    "Well, enough nonsense, then I''ll start." At the moment, Lin Yi is about five meters away from sun Tingting. If a white faced man shoots at two people respectively, what Lin Yi faces can not be easily solved with a silver needle.


    If the bullet flies towards Lin Yi in a straight line, and flies towards sun Tingting, it will form an included angle with Lin Yi, which will be much more difficult.


    When the white masked man finished, Lin Yi''s palm gradually sweated, and he couldn''t help squeezing the silver needle in his hand.


    "Bang." Just as Lin Yi was concentrating on the pistol in the white faced man''s hand, the white masked man finally fired the gun, which was really aimed at Lin Yi.


    "Whoosh!" The bullet slowly magnified in Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he lifted it, a silver needle flew out quickly.


    "Ding..." at this time, Lin Yi''s silver needle shot down the fast bullet directly. This scene was startled when it fell in the eyes of white people.


    "It really can shoot down the bullet of the pistol." The white mask said blankly.


    "Bang!" The white masked man recovered from his surprise and shot sun Tingting.


    "Whoosh." Lin Yi kept staring at the action in the white faced man''s hand. When he raised his hand, he knew he was going to shoot. So at the moment he shot, Lin Yi shot out the silver needle at the same time. Suddenly, the bullet was shot to the ground. With the right start, Lin Yi was not so nervous.


    The bullets in the back shots were all intercepted by Lin Yi and fell down.


    make love!


    "Sure enough, Dr. Lin, I really admire your good needling skill. But it seems that you have run out of silver needles? But what should I do if I have another bullet?" The white mask looked at Lin Yi with a playful look on his face and said.


    "Is it aimed at her?" The white masked man turned his raised hand to sun Tingting.


    "Don''t shoot, something''s coming at me." Lin Yi looks at the white masked man nervously. At the moment, Lin Yi is like a tiger without teeth without a silver needle.


    "Oh? For you?" The white masked man pointed his gun at Lin Yi again.


    "Yes, shoot at me, you waste." Lin Yi tries to annoy the white masked man and wants him to shoot him.


    "No, no, I killed you. Who will play with me? And how to stage the story of heroes saving the United States?" The white masked man shook his head thoughtfully and turned the gun head back to sun Tingting.


    "Xiaonizi, I still need to find a good man in my next life. If such a man is not worth it, he will die." When the white masked man spoke, he pointed the gun at Lin Yi, but it was late and fast. When the white masked man said these words to sun Tingting, sun Tingting immediately knew the white masked man''s intention. He spoke to himself to distract Lin Yi''s attention.


    So before the white faced man finished, sun Tingting dragged her bound body and rushed to Lin Yi.


    "Bang!" At this time, Lin Yi looked at the bullets flying towards him and couldn''t hide. He suddenly felt relieved, but Lin Yi suddenly found a figure in front of him.


    "Tingting, Tingting." Sun Tingting finally succeeded in blocking the bullet for Lin Yi, but Sun Tingting fell to the ground with a soft foot and blood in her mouth. Seeing this, Lin Yi stepped forward and hugged sun Tingting.


    "Silly girl, why are you so silly?" Lin Yi looked at Sun Tingting with red eyes and said.


    "Brother Lin, it''s nice of you to come for me. I like you very much. I''m happy every minute and second with you. This time, I wanted to tell you I like you very much, but I waited and waited. I didn''t wait for you for a long time. I don''t know whether you forgot or what. I''m really disappointed." Sun Tingting said weakly because she was shot. Lin Yi pressed the injured part aside.


    "Stop it, stop it." Lin Yi said with a sad face according to sun Tingting''s bloody wound.


    "Brother Lin, I won''t say it now. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it in the future." It seems that sun Tingting is going to finish what he and Lin Yi haven''t finished at once.


    "Tingting, don''t worry. You''ll be fine. I''ll save you." Lin Yi looked at Sun Tingting in pain and felt very sad.


    "Hahaha... Wonderful, wonderful, it''s much more enjoyable than what''s on TV." The white masked man on one side laughed at all this.


    Although Lin Yi looks sad on the surface, he does laugh in his heart. Although he has been taken away most of the silver needles, only ten of them are left, after several lessons, Lin Yi has kept an eye when he was taken away. What is the "shadowless needle technique"? It''s almost invisible.


    As early as when he was searched, Lin Yi used the "shadowless needle technique" to quickly rotate the silver needle in his hand and shuttle back and forth around Lin Yi. Finally, Lin Yi was saved


    It''s also true that Lin Yi looks sad. He didn''t expect that sun Tingting would fly to stop the bullet for himself. Lin Yi thought that if he shot sun Tingting, he would expose himself and save sun Tingting with a silver needle. If he shot himself, he would take a hard shot, and then find a chance to catch the man with a white mask, Lin Yi is afraid that the white masked man will shoot sun Tingting, so he stares at the white masked man.


    But Lin Yi had a thousand calculations. After all, he didn''t expect sun Tingting to rush to stop the gun for himself.


    "Tingting, you''ll be fine. I''ll stop your blood with a silver needle first. Don''t make a noise." Lin Yi hugged sun Tingting and whispered in sun Tingting''s ear when the white faced man looked up and laughed.


    Sun Tingting nodded gently. Lin Yi gently pierced the silver needle into sun Tingting''s body with the momentum of lightning. All this was carried out quietly in the dark, and others didn''t notice it. Soon, the bleeding of sun Tingting''s injured place slowly stopped.


    "Brother Lin..." Sun Tingting wanted to say something more, but Lin Yi pierced a silver needle into sun Tingting''s body and suddenly sun Tingting fainted. It turned out that Lin Yi wanted sun Tingting to have more rest and not to let Sun Tingting inadvertently destroy her plan.


    "Tingting, Tingting, Tingting, wake up. Wake up. I''ll save you when you wait. I won''t let you have anything to do. How can I explain to your grandfather like this?" After Lin Yi fainted sun Tingting, he held sun Tingting in his arms and shouted with great grief.


    "Hahaha... I don''t know why. I''m so happy. Seeing you like this, I want to celebrate, hahaha..." the white faced man looked up and laughed.


    "Dr. Lin, look at you. Tut Tut, tut Tut, you look like this. You really disappoint me."

 Chapter 330

    "Really? I didn''t let you down. I don''t know, but you let me down." Lin Yi looked up at the white face and sneered.


    "What? Don''t you..." before the white mask man finished, it seemed that in order to verify his conjecture, Lin Yi suddenly raised his hand at this moment, and a silver needle flew out of Lin Yi''s hand.


    The white masked man seemed to believe it. He couldn''t understand why Lin Yi still had a silver needle, but the white masked man didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately tilted his head to the side, and the silver needle wiped a deep mark on his white mask.


    After Lin Yifei shot a needle, he quickly untied the rope on Sun Tingting, then picked her up and quickly hid in a corner.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to Yin me, shit." When the white masked man reacted, he found that Lin Yi and sun Tingting had hidden, so he scolded.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" When Lin Yi hid, the silver needle in his hand didn''t stop. He was still flying out. Every silver needle flew out, accompanied by fallen people.


    "Shit, I won''t kill you." Seeing all this, the white masked man was furious. He took a machine gun and began to fire wildly at the obstacles Lin Yi avoided. Lin Yi could only hold sun Tingting tightly and wait for the opportunity.


    "Click!" At this time, Lin Yi knew that the opportunity had come, and stretched out his head to take a look. The white masked man was sure that the gun had been cracked and was moving there. At this time, the white faced man suddenly raised his head and found Lin Yi. Before Lin Yi stood up, the white masked man flashed behind an old machine.


    "Lin Yi, you go. I''ll let you go this time. It won''t be so simple next time." Although the white mask spoke hard, he didn''t have so much confidence. His panic could be felt from his voice.


    "Do you think it''s possible? You''ve hurt me so badly. How can I let you go easily? You''d better come out and surrender?" Lin Yi hates this kind of person most. When he was in power, he tried his best to play with you. Now he is in the lower power and still looks high.


    "So there''s no discussion? I''m sure you should see the bomb on the chair that the little girl just sat in? If I press it gently, no one can run away." The white masked man seemed to be a little soft.


    "Really? Just press it. I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve long wanted you son of a bitch to die. I won''t lose if I can blow you up." Lin Yi heard the tone of the white masked man and knew it was a counsellor, so Lin Yi also expected that he would not detonate the bomb.


    "You... Otherwise, everyone step back. You take the little girl and I won''t stop you." When the white mask man said this, he felt as if he had given Lin Yi a great gift.


    "Hehe! I''m leaving. Can you stop me?" Listening to the words of white mask, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lin Yi, don''t toast or punish me. If I detonate the bomb, everyone can''t get benefits. It''s better to do as I say." The white masked man became more and more nervous.


    The white mask man finished talking for a while, but he still didn''t hear Lin Yi''s reply. He couldn''t help wondering, but he still didn''t act rashly.


    "Lin Yi, it''s good for everyone to step back." The white masked man still didn''t hear Lin Yi''s words, and his heart became more and more confused.


    "Did you hear that, Lin Yi?" The white mask said that when he saw that no one had answered, he felt that there was something strange about it, so he stretched out his head to watch. The white mask man stretched out his head to see for a long time and didn''t find Lin Yi''s figure. At this time, he found something wrong.


    It turned out that when the white faced person didn''t dare to come out, Lin Yi quietly held sun Tingting and ran out of a collapsed wall. Lin Yi wanted to seize the white faced person, but he was afraid to hurt sun Tingting by mistake on the way, so he had to give up this opportunity. Lin Yi held sun Tingting all the way to the place where he hid his car, put sun Tingting in the car and found all kinds of branches, And other coverings to hide the car.


    After all this, Lin Yi detours back to the old factory building. Lin Yi wants to get back there before the white masked man reacts, and then try to catch the white masked man in one fell swoop.


    Lin Yi quickly rushed to the old factory building, but the building was empty. After all, Lin Yi had carried sun Tingting away for a while. The man in white mask was not a fool. He must have guessed that he had already left. But Lin Yi didn''t have much hope this time. He just wanted to make sure whether those people had left, Lin Yi will not miss a chance to catch a white faced man.


    Lin Yi inspected the factory building and found a broken white mask. Lin Yi immediately regretted it. It must have been the white mask man who was shot by himself with a silver needle and thrown away by the white mask man. Lin Yi looked at the white mask in his hand and felt very complicated. This time, he almost caught the white mask man, or he almost knew who the white mask man was.


    Lin Yi just sat there with the white mask. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Lin Yi took the broken white mask and went out of the old factory. Then he found the car covered by himself and drove back.


    "Lin boy, where''s Tingting? Where''s Tingting? Is she okay? You brought her back, right?" As soon as Lin Yi stopped at the door of Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue rushed up and asked Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, old sun. I brought Tingting back, but something happened, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll cure her." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and hurriedly comforted him.


    "What happened? Is she all right?" When sun buyue heard that sun Tingting had an accident, he asked with fear on his face. Lin Yi didn''t say much about it. He opened the door and held sun Tingting down. Sun buyue was relieved to see that sun Tingting was still alive. As for other injuries, he believed that Lin Yi could save her as long as she wasn''t dead.


    "Sun Lao, don''t worry. Give me Tingting''s injury. It''s no problem." Lin Yi confidently said to sun buyue, which can also reassure sun buyue.


    "Where am I? My head hurts." Two days later, sun Tingting finally woke up from her sleep. She only remembered that Lin Yi fainted after saying a few words to her. She didn''t know everything between them.


    "Tingting, you''re awake." At this time, sun buyue opened the door and saw sun Tingting wake up, dancing with joy. He had been worried about what would happen to sun Tingting before. He didn''t believe in Lin Yi''s medical skills, but just worried about sun Tingting.

 Chapter 331

    Sun Tingting looked at sun buyue''s haggard appearance. Don''t mention how sad she was.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "It''s all right, girl. You should think more about me before you do anything. I''m just a relative like you. If you have good or bad, how can you let me face your parents and how can you make me feel at ease." Sun buyue said tearfully.


    "Grandpa, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have worried you. There won''t be another time." Sun Tingting said. Finally, she looked at sun buyue with a smile. Her eyes looked like a curved moon.


    "Grandpa, where''s brother Lin?" Sun Tingting looked at sun buyue and asked.


    Seeing that sun Tingting asked Lin Yi, sun buyue pretended to be angry.


    "He, he''s treating the patients. You said you didn''t care about Grandpa, but you asked about that bastard boy. If it weren''t for him, would you be so badly hurt?"


    "Grandpa, no matter what happened to him, I blocked it for him myself. Don''t blame him any more. Besides, he cured me." When sun Tingting heard that sun buyue said Lin Yi was wrong, she immediately defended Lin Yi against injustice.


    "Alas! It''s really a big failure for women to stay. I, a lonely old man, will be completely abandoned." Sun buyue shook his head and said in both voice and emotion.


    After hearing this, sun Tingting suddenly blushed and bowed her head in shame. "Grandpa, if you say that, I''ll ignore you."


    "Hahaha... OK, OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting and immediately laughed.


    "Grandpa, I''m going out."


    "How about that? You just woke up and you have to have a good rest." Sun buyue stared and said.


    "But I want to go out and breathe." Sun Tingting looked at sun buyue''s fierce appearance and pretended to be pitiful.


    "Do you really want to go out and get some air? I think you probably want to go out and find Lin Yi, but I tell you, there''s no way. This is not only what I said, but also what Lin Yi told you." Sun buyue couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Sun Tingting.


    Sun Tingting listened and said helplessly. "Well, if you don''t go out, you won''t go out."


    "Alas! It seems that the mention of Lin Yi is more effective than anything. I am an old man. I have been completely abandoned." Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting and shook his head, joking.


    "Grandpa, if you say it again, I''ll pull out all your beard and make you an old man without a beard." Sun buyue regarded his beard as the most precious thing except sun Tingting. As soon as he heard that he was about to be pulled out, he immediately covered his chin and ran away.


    "Old sun, Tingting, is she awake?" When sun buyue came out of the door, he was asked by Lin Yi.


    "Wake up, wake up, but Lin boy, what kind of ecstasy soup did you give my granddaughter to make her fascinated by you." Sun Tingting woke up, and sun buyue was also happy.


    "Where did I give Tingting any ecstasy soup?" Lin Yi answered casually.


    "Oh! Go and see her. I believe it''s better than anything." Sun buyue finished, put his hands behind his back, sang a little song and left.


    "The old man is really." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and felt helpless.


    "Tingting, are you awake?" Lin Yi enters the door and sees sun Tingting lying on the bed. Her eyes are wide open. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. As soon as she hears Lin Yi''s voice, she immediately sits up.


    "Brother Lin, you''re here." Don''t mention how happy sun Tingting is when she sees Lin Yi coming to see her.


    "How''s it going? Is it better?" Lin Yi said softly.


    "Well, much better." Sun Tingting suddenly nodded and said.


    "Tingting, are those words you said to me that day true?" Lin Yi suddenly asked what sun Tingting said when she was shot that day.


    "Er... That... Ha ha, of course it''s true." Sun Tingting was embarrassed when she heard Lin Yi''s question. She thought she was going to die that day, so she said those words to Lin Yi. Now in sun Tingting''s opinion, it''s better to die, at least not so embarrassed.


    "Then why did you ask me to the river that day?" Lin Yi asked about the appointment he didn''t make that day.


    "I was going to give you this, but later, I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for you. Later, on my way home, someone asked me if I knew you. I nodded, and then they pulled me into the car." Sun Tingting said, taking out a sachet from under the pillow.


    Lin Yi took it and found that there was a nice smell. There was an object similar to a letter in the sachet. Lin Yi wanted to take it out and have a look. Sun Tingting stopped it. He said he wanted Lin Yi to take it back to see it when he was alone. After that, he put his head down.


    "I''m sorry, Tingting. I was so busy that I almost forgot that you were still waiting for me. It was my bad that made you suffer so many grievances." Lin Yi thought of a little girl who had been waiting for herself by the river for so long, and felt guilty.


    "Brother Lin, don''t say that. I can experience so much with you. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I blame you?" Seeing Lin Yi blaming herself, sun Tingting immediately comforted.


    "Tingting, what I want to tell you is that if you really want to be with me, then I hope you want to understand that I have many women who love me very much and I love them very much. I can''t guarantee to give everyone as much love, but I can guarantee that my love for them will not decrease with the passage of time."


    "Each of them has accompanied me through life and death. I am grateful to each of them, and I am proud to have such a wife."


    "Although you say you like me, I can''t take you as my woman. From the beginning, I took you as my little sister. I''ve never had any other ideas about you. I said everything I should say. I hope you can think about it carefully. If you think about it clearly, tell me and I''ll give you an answer."


    Lin Yi doesn''t have the heart to hurt everyone. He is a person who can love and let go. If he is sincere to a person, he will be responsible to that person to the end.


    "Brother Lin, I know. I''ll think it over and give you an answer. Thank you for taking care of me like a little sister." Sun Tingting said that her eyes were red in the end, but she couldn''t hide her firm face at all.


    "You have more rest. I''m out to work." Lin Yi looked at Sun Tingting and said with a complicated face.


    "Brother Yi, does Sun Tingting like you?"


    "Yes, she must like you. I think she looks at you differently."


    "Brother Yi, it seems that we have another sister. When will it be the end?"


    As soon as Lin Yi came out, Han Ying and Chen Wei gathered around and said.

 Chapter 332

    Lin Yi''s face turned green after listening to the women''s words. Although he has this sign now, he really hasn''t thought about it so much. But who can think? You and I chatter a few women. Lin Yi has to say that Lin Yi wants to find sisters for them. Lin Yi is also very helpless about this.


    At this time, Qin Ling next to her suddenly asked, "brother Yi, when are you going to accept Tingting''s sister?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. Don''t gossip about things that don''t leave a single character." Lin Yi looked at the girls angrily.


    "Brother Yi will also be embarrassed!"


    Finally, Lin Yi ran away in the laughter of the girls.


    "Lin boy, a group of people came outside. It seems that they want to charge us for protection." As soon as Lin Yi went out, he met sun buyue, who was in a mess.


    Lin Yi was also surprised. "Charge for protection? And that?"


    "Yes, they have blocked the gate now. They don''t let the inside out or the outside people in. It''s very rampant." Sun buyue looked very angry. He could see that he was really angry enough.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, don''t be angry. Let''s go out and have a look." Lin Yi patted sun buyue on the shoulder and comforted him. Then he took sun buyue to the inner hall.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Xuanfeng hall?" Lin Yi looked at the patient who came to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor and was rushed to a corner. In the center of the lobby, there was a man with a golden knife. There were still many people standing behind him, with a fierce look on his face. Lin Yi was very angry when he saw all this, so he said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the man sitting in the middle of the lobby suddenly asked, "are you the boss of Xuanfeng hall? I can''t see anything special."


    "What the hell do you want?" Lin Yi''s voice and color were cold.


    "Oh! I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ma Wu. I''m not here for anything else this time. What I want to tell you is that we have a cooperative relationship since then. I''m responsible for being a small security guard, and you are my owners." The man named Ma Wu said with a cheap look on his face.


    "Oh? That''s the first time I''ve heard that you can say so fresh and refined about collecting protection fees. You''re not so thick skinned." Lin Yi looked at Ma Wuyi and laughed.


    "Whatever you think, I''m here to inform you, not to ask for your opinion. You''d better find out." Ma Wu said slightly angrily.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that there should be such a person, so he didn''t even look at Ma Wu and said, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person."


    "Boy, very good, very good. I didn''t care so much at first, but your success angered me and smashed me." Ma Wuyi''s face was angry. Looking at Lin Yi''s happy and complacent appearance, he didn''t get angry, so he ordered the little brother behind him to smash the hospital that made him angry.


    Lin Yi roared, "I see who dares!!" Lin Yi''s words seemed to really work. Those people stood still.


    When Ma Wu saw that the people were really still in place now, he was more and more angry. He immediately gave a hard kick to the little brother next to him, and then roared, "what the fuck are you doing? I don''t care if what I said is used? Hit me with my hands."


    When Lin Yi saw those people, he would pick up the herbs he had painstakingly collected and throw them to the ground. Suddenly, he said coldly, "it seems that it''s impossible not to teach you a lesson."


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Just as the people were throwing things, Lin Yi took out the silver needle and shot it out quickly in a trance. He saw those people raise the medicine can over their head, and then they didn''t move, as if they were fixed. "Brother, I don''t know why we can''t move." At this time, a little brother on one side looked at Ma Wuyi and said with a flustered face.


    "Are you fucking fooled by this boy? Ah? You put it up for me. I count to three. If you still don''t smash this broken medical school for me, I''ll peel you off when you go back." Ma Wu has never seen such a situation before. He thought these little brothers were bluffed by Lin Yi, so he didn''t dare to move.


    "One"


    "Boss, we really can''t move." When the younger brothers heard that Ma Wu really began to count, they were all sad.


    "Two"


    Ma Wu was unmoved and had been gnashing his teeth for a long time.


    "Boss, we really can''t move. Why don''t you believe it?" The little brother on one side is about to cry.


    "How the fuck do you make me believe you? You all fucking don''t want to do anything, and then tell me that someone has fixed you like the monkey king. Who the fuck believes it? Three."


    When Ma Wu finished counting, he saw that the people were still unmoved, and the expression on his angry face was sharp and ferocious.


    Lin Yi is just holding a posture of watching a play. Seeing a dog biting a dog, let alone quite wonderful. Just having this idea, Lin Yi suddenly thinks of the white faced man. The white masked man also likes watching a play. Lin Yi can''t help thinking that he also has this hobby? Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s body shivered.


    "Good, good, you don''t pay attention to my fucking words, good!" Ma Wu pointed to the crowd and seemed to be getting angry. Sun buyue saw it with relish. Just now those domineering bastards were solved by Lin boy. Looking at Lin Yi, sun buyue suddenly felt that this uncle was good, but also good.


    "Boss, please spare us. We really can''t move." A younger brother looked at Ma Wu with a sad face. At this time, Ma Wu also felt a little strange. His younger brothers are usually respectful to themselves, and they don''t do what they say. Today, it seems that it''s not so simple. Ma Wu turned to Lin Yi and found that Lin Yi looked at him with a playful face. Ma Wu felt a "click" in his heart, He finally knew that something was wrong.


    "Did you fix them?" Ma Wu looked at Lin Yi and asked with an uncertain face.


    "Alas! You''re really stupid enough to find out after so long, but I''m still very happy to look at you." After listening to Ma Wu''s words, Lin Yi immediately shook his head and sighed.


    When Ma Wu heard Lin Yi''s words, his eyes were full of incredible eyes, "is it really you?" Ma Wu didn''t seem to believe it, so he asked again.


    "It''s not me, is it you? You''re such a fool. You can find a piece of tofu and kill it. You can learn to be the boss." Lin Yi looked contemptuously at Ma Wu''s idiot, and his heart couldn''t help laughing.


    "You must have fixed them with some demon method. Monster, let me go soon." Ma wuduo said shivering.

 Chapter 333

    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu and knew that he was frightened. "Alas, it''s so unpromising that he was scared like this. I don''t know how you survived. You really live on the dog at this age." Lin Yi looked down upon such people more and more.


    "Shit, let my brother go, or I''ll set fire to your broken medical school." Ma Wu took out a lighter from his pocket and ran to some dry herbs to light it.


    Lin Yi saw that another silver needle flew out, "whoosh!" The lighter in Ma Wu''s hand was suddenly shot by a silver needle.


    "Magic, magic!" Ma Wuyi looked at the lighter residue in his hand with an ignorant face. He was terrified and shouted at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi glanced at Ma Wu and said coldly. "Ignorance."


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again." Lin Yi walked forward slowly and pulled out the silver needles one by one. At this time, Ma Wu saw what it was. Thinking of his appearance just now, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and felt cruel in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy could use concealed weapons, which made me so ugly. I must find it back." Ma Wu''s heart was itching.


    When Ma Wu saw that Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle in the people''s body, he immediately snapped. "Boy, I remember you. I''ll find it back."


    Seeing that Ma Wu was still pretending, Lin Yi raised his hand. Ma Wu thought Lin Yi was going to use concealed weapons again, so he immediately rushed out of Xuanfeng hall with everyone.


    "What a bunch of rats." Then sun buyue touched his goatee and came forward and said.


    Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and said. "Sun Lao still has the same general knowledge with such people?"


    "Hahaha... I''m so careful when you say this, but boy Lin, it seems that Ma Wu won''t give up." Sun buyue shook his head at Lin Yi''s words.


    "Didn''t you just say that, just rats? What waves can he turn?" Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu and others who had gone away and said with disdain.


    Sun buyue listened and said, "I''m just talking. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Lin Yi looked at the patient who was driven to the corner by Ma Wu. He went up and said, "well, don''t squat here. Hurry to sit on the chair, or just come in the right line. Don''t worry."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly saw several people in the crowd come forward and said, "Dr. Lin, Ma Wu is a recent Chinese underworld. They do all kinds of evil. Just a few days ago, there was a gym because they didn''t pay the protection fee. As a result, within two days, the gym was completely burned, and the person who saw at that time said it was Ma Wu''s men."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, I also went to see it that day. It was a terrible scene. The owner of the gym was burnt to coke." People on one side also came forward and said.


    "So, Dr. Lin, you are a good man. We still want to persuade Dr. Lin to go out and hide, and come back when these bullies leave to benefit our neighborhood." The man was really thinking about Lin Yi.


    "They don''t have to fight each other once. I don''t have to be afraid of them. I don''t have to fight them once. I don''t have to be afraid of them. I don''t have to fight them once." The people who came to see Lin Yi''s doctor were all those who lived not far from Xuanfeng hall. Seeing everyone panicked, they came forward and advised them.


    "Yes, Dr. Lin is right. Are we so many people afraid of several bullies? The next time we meet them, I''ll be the first in Brooke." Then a man with curly hair said.


    "Yes, so many people are afraid of these people?" The people on one side also said.


    "Well, well, thank you. Let''s sit down and line up!" Lin Yi looked at the crowd and was very happy.


    "Brother Yi, when will you provoke public anger?" Han Ying turned with her arm, and Lin Yi smiled.


    "Ying''er, what you said is wrong. Like five kinds of people, he will rebound sooner or later after bullying too many people, but I just let this day come in advance." Lin Yi gave Han Ying an unfathomable smile and said.


    In recent days, Lin Yi has treated patients every morning and afternoon. He enjoys this process. Seeing the smiles after treatment, Lin Yi is also very happy. At noon, he lies in a rocking chair with a palm fan in his hand. He is also very happy. At night, he walks along the river with all the girls, blowing a slight river wind.


    In fact, Lin Yi''s ideal is not high. He just hopes to carry forward the ancient medical skills, and then take all the girls to seclusion in the mountains and forests, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, plant herbs on one or two acres of good farmland, and teach children to know medicine and debate words. This is his goal.


    During this period of time, Lin Yi did not see sun Tingting, nor did he know where she had gone. Occasionally, he showed his face and was mysterious. He didn''t know what she was thinking. When he asked sun buyue, the old man also began to play a riddle.


    That day, sun buyue went out to buy Herbs. It was very late when he came back. When he was going to Xuanfeng hall, he found someone sneaking outside and didn''t know what to do. "Hmm? Why is someone outside Xuanfeng hall? It doesn''t look like he wants to treat a disease."


    Lin Yi is studying how to make his "shadowless needling" to a higher level. At this time, he sees sun buyue running in in a hurry


    , he said eagerly to Lin Yi, "Lin boy, Lin boy."


    "Old sun, what''s so scary?" Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and knew that something must have happened to make the calm old man so panic.


    "Lin boy, when I came back, I found someone wandering outside the Xuanfeng hall. I didn''t know what to do. Later, I remembered what the neighbors said after Ma Wu left that day, thinking that it wouldn''t be Ma Wu sent to set fire, so I came to tell you in a hurry." Sun buyue told Lin Yi in one breath like pouring beans from a bamboo barrel.


    "You''re right here. I''ll go out and have a look." When Lin Yi finished speaking, he had reached the gate.


    When Lin Yi went out, he didn''t find the person in sun buyue''s mouth. Lin Yi looked for another circle and didn''t find anything, so he had to go back reluctantly.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming in, sun buyue came forward and asked eagerly, "how''s it going? Have you found it?"


    Lin Yi shook his head: "no, I didn''t find anything when I went out."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said to sun buyue. "Sun Lao, tell everyone to be more careful recently. I''m afraid this may be to investigate the terrain. If you want to do it, it''ll be a day or two."

 Chapter 334

    Sun buyue also knew that the matter should not be sloppy, so he solemnly said, "OK, I know. Don''t worry!"


    The next day, Lin Yi still felt uneasy. For the safety of Xuanfeng hall and the women, Lin Yi decided to buy a set of monitoring equipment. After Lin Yi bought it, he personally installed all these monitoring equipment in some secret locations, so that it would not be damaged after being found.


    Just two days after Lin Yi installed the monitoring equipment, Lin Yi finally saw a sneaky man outside the Xuanfeng hall. The man was looking for a good place to set fire. Lin Yi couldn''t sit still, so Lin Yi rushed out of the Xuanfeng hall. When he saw the man, he was also found by the man. When the man knew he was found, he turned around and ran away, The lighter in his hand also fell to the ground.


    But how could Lin Yi let him go? Lin Yi lifted his hand and shot out a silver needle, which went straight into the body of the runaway man. He fell straight after being hit by the needle.


    Lin Yi rushed forward and grabbed the man''s clothes. At this time, Lin Yi saw the man''s face clearly. "Ma Wu sent you to burn my hospital?" It turned out that this man was Ma Wu''s man. Lin Yi could recognize him because he followed Ma Wu that day.


    "No, I just light a cigarette here." The man argued cunningly.


    Lin Yi looked at the man and couldn''t help laughing. "You light a cigarette and run outside my Xuanfeng hall? Since it''s a cigarette, what do you see me running?" Lin Yi''s words stunned the man.


    After the man woke up, his eyes turned and suddenly remembered how to say it. "Is there any rule that you can''t smoke here? I saw you running because I thought it was the debt collector who came to the door."


    "Ha ha! Sophistry. I''ll see how you sophistry later." Lin Yi knew it was useless to say more, so he took the man and went into Xuanfeng hall. Then he closed the door and threw him directly to the ground.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming forward, the man immediately panicked and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Gulu..." the man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He has seen Lin Yi''s ability, so he''s afraid now.


    Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his pocket. The silver needle looked extremely cold in the light. With Lin Yi''s evil smile, he said, "what do I want to do? What do you say I want to do? I can''t get the information I need from you. What do you say I want to do?"


    "Gulu..." the man saw that Lin Yi was about to come forward with the silver needle, his face was sweating, and the whole man sat down on the ground and shuttled back.


    When Lin Yi saw the man''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "my silver needle can let you have many ways to die. One is extremely itchy. When you get into your body, you will feel that the whole body is crawling by insects. You will grasp hard and desperately until you are scratched to death by yourself." When Lin Yi finished, the man couldn''t help scratching his body.


    "The second is that it will suffocate you to death. This and silver needle will make you feel that the air disappears bit by bit. This process is quite long and will make you feel that death is approaching step by step."


    "The third kind..."


    Lin Yi was about to explain the third method. He saw that the man''s legs were soft and fell to his knees.


    "I said, I said, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you all."


    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of him with a runny nose and tears, and he despised it in his heart. "Cut! I can''t stand the third kind. I''m really a counsellor. I''m so disappointed."


    "In that case, tell me, did Ma Wu let you burn my hospital?" When Lin Yi said this, he felt very cold. He was completely different from before.


    "Gulu..." the man couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "Yes, Ma Wu asked me to let him go. He said you made him ugly. He wanted revenge. He wanted you to die and let you regret what you did." Under Lin Yi''s torture, the man finally told Lin Yi everything.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi said coldly, "hum! I let him go. I didn''t expect him to repent and want revenge. Do you really think I can''t make it? In that case, I''ll give you no chance to regret."


    Finally, Lin Yi asked Ma Wu''s address, and then took the man straight ahead.


    "Here we are, right here." Lin Yi took the man just to show himself the way.


    "Brother, Lin Yi really doesn''t know what''s right or wrong. With your protection, we must have a good weather here."


    "Yes, brother, since you came here, our area has been much safer!"


    "If I say so, Lin Yi is so ignorant. Why don''t we work together to force him out."


    "Well, well, I''ll understand what you want, but I''m afraid there''s no such person as Lin Yi now." It turned out that this was a cooperation meeting held by Ma Wu who coerced the surrounding businesses. Those who flattered in front were also businesses in this area. Now, after Ma Wu said this, these businesses couldn''t help but lower their heads. They didn''t know whether they were next.


    "Yes, those who do the right thing with big brother deserve to die." The man sitting next to Ma Wu reacted first and slapped Ma Wu with a record of flattery.


    "Hahaha... Well said, well said, there will be no trade fair fee this month." Ma Wu listened to the man''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    The people on one side immediately became more respectful, "thank you, brother." Others are secretly regretting why they didn''t think of it.


    "If you want me to die, are you qualified?" Ma Wu was happy that no one had done the right thing with him. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared outside the door, and then the closed door was opened.


    "Lin... Lin... Lin Yi? Are you a man or a ghost?" Ma Wu saw that Lin Yi''s surprised eyes were about to fall off. His joy just disappeared, as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu and laughed at him. "Thanks for your care, you''re not dead. How can I die?"


    "Well, Dr. Lin, do we have any misunderstanding? Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Maybe there''s really some misunderstanding!" Ma Wu turned his face faster than the book, and suddenly made a 180 degree turn in his attitude.


    After listening to Ma Wu''s words, Lin Yi said coldly, "is there a misunderstanding? There must be some misunderstandings. The misunderstanding is that my Xuanfeng hall was almost burned by you. Is this a misunderstanding?"


    "Er... Ha ha, this must be a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding." Ma Wu laughed at Lin Yi''s words.


    "Then tell me how this misunderstanding came about, how could someone really come to burn my Xuanfeng hall, and how could this person be outside the door?" Lin Yi said playfully. As soon as the voice fell, he shouted at the door, "come in!"

 Chapter 335

    When Ma Wu heard Lin Yi roar, he stared at the door and pretended to be surprised when he saw someone coming. "Xie Mei? You..."


    Ma Wu didn''t finish his words. His eyes turned and he immediately thought about it.


    "Dr. Lin, who is he? Why did you bring him here?"


    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu. He really wanted to see how long you could hold it, so he asked, "Oh? Don''t you know?"


    "How can I know him? Don''t joke, hehe!" Ma Wu strongly retorted that his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu like a clown. He was so excited that he decided to make fun of Ma Wu. "What did you just call him... What did you call him? Xie Mei?"


    "Ah? I must have mistaken someone. He looks very much like one of my brothers." Ma Wu was scared out of sweat when he heard Lin Yi''s words, but he turned his head and thought of some crooked ideas.


    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu and was amused. "Really? You recognize the wrong person?" Ma Wu nodded immediately.


    "Since you recognize the wrong person, what''s the matter with him knowing you?" Lin Yi asked again.


    "Er... This, this..." Ma Wu looked left and right at this time, and then inadvertently colored the man caught by Lin Yi and motioned him to pretend to be stupid.


    Ma Wu kept giving Lin Yi the color of the so-called Xie Mei, but Xie Mei didn''t seem to see it. Ma Wu didn''t know that Xie Mei was afraid of the way Lin Yi tortured people. Compared with Ma Wu, he didn''t know where to follow.


    Ma Wu saw that Xie Mei was indifferent, so he had to find a way by himself. As soon as he turned his head, he took care of it. Ma Wu walked forward quickly, his eyes were wide open, and then stretched out his hand to slap Xie Mei in the face. "Xie Mei, where did you offend Dr. Lin? Ah? How many times have I told you? Forget the last time. You treat what I said as farting, don''t you?"


    Xie Mei covered her face and looked at Ma Wu eagerly, as if she had been greatly wronged. "Boss, it''s you..."


    When Ma Wu saw Xie Mei, he would shake himself out and slap him in the face again. "What are you? Ah! You are so brave that you dare not even listen to me. From now on, you are no longer my brother and I am no longer your big brother."


    Xie Mei was even more aggrieved after being beaten. He wondered why the boss wanted to drive himself out, and why the boss didn''t let himself say it. Didn''t the boss dare to do what he said and did? How all changed as soon as I got here.


    "Dr. Lin, look at this..." Ma Wu hit Xie Mei, then came forward and flattered Lin Yi. He looked like a slave.


    Lin Yi looks at Ma Wu coldly. He is crafty and the same as his predecessors. This kind of person is the most hateful. Lin Yi can''t help but be sharp at the thought of this.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Let him finish."


    Ma Wu''s face changed when he heard Lin Yi''s words. Knowing that things were bad, he looked at Xie Mei with gloomy eyes.


    Ma Wu was also dissatisfied when he saw that Lin Yi offered a toast and didn''t take a penalty. He said, "Dr. Lin, I respect you. It''s better not to pursue this matter."


    "What? If you want to kill me without paying a price, how can you just forget it." Lin Yi also said in a cold voice.


    "I advise you to stop here and don''t let everyone look bad at that time." The horse''s five tone line was gloomy.


    "What''s a bad idea? Let me see." Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his pocket and lit it in front of Ma Wu.


    When Ma Wu saw Lin Yi take out all the silver needles, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning. "Dr. Lin, have something to say, have something to say." Ma Wu turned his face faster than a book, and immediately came forward with a forced smile.


    "Why did you burn my hospital? Didn''t you pay the protection fee? I have a principle. People don''t offend me. I don''t convict. I didn''t pay attention last time, but you challenged my patience again and again. I''m very angry, you know?" Lin Yi knows that such people are villains who bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was angry, Ma Wu immediately knelt down, crawled forward and hugged Lin Yi''s thigh. He said with a runny nose and tears: "brother, I''m wrong, please forgive me! I won''t dare again next time. Just fart me."


    Lin Yi is not a murderous person either. Seeing Ma Wuyi''s sincere repentance, he can''t help feeling a little soft hearted. "Capital crime can be avoided, and living crime can''t escape. I can''t say that. Let''s give you some lessons. Break your finger and get out."


    Ma Wu heard that he knew that today''s disaster could not be passed, so he took a knife from the table, picked up the knife and fell, and a finger was cut to the ground. When Lin Yi saw this scene, the pupils in his eyes shrank. He felt as if he had done something wrong to let Ma Wu go, but he had to do what he said.


    Ma Wu cut off his fingers and left with his younger brothers. When he left, he gave Lin Yi a cold look, but Lin Yi didn''t find it.


    "Dr. Lin, we are wrong. We are also forced to be helpless. If we don''t do what he says, our whole family will have to..."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, you have a lot of adults. Don''t bother with us little people!"


    Although Ma Wu has left, the small vendors he called are still here. They are making amends and apologies for the bad words Lin Yi said just now. Lin Yi also knows that they can''t offend these people to death, because after all, these people are native to this place. If they want to develop here, they can''t force others to death.


    Lin Yi looked at the crowd coldly and said, "I know everyone is forced, and I understand it, but you should also believe that so many of us can''t defeat one horse or five? If you continue to help the tyrants, then I won''t be polite."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin is right. We are also blinded by lard. We will never come and go with that horse in the future."


    Everyone chose to forget what he said just now. Lin Yi shook his head when he saw it. This is the heart of the people. They only flatter you when you are in power. When you are at a low point, they want to step on your feet more. How many people can really share weal and woe?


    "In that case, I forgot what I heard just now. I hope everyone can unite so that nothing can be defeated." When Lin Yi finished, he suddenly found that he had been wordy recently. What does their quality have to do with himself.


    Lin Yi didn''t embarrass Xie Mei at last. He just told him to stop being with people like Ma Wu.

 Chapter 336

    Lin Yi drove back by himself after dealing with the matter here. He didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. As long as villains like Ma Wu didn''t really annoy Lin Yi, Lin Yi wouldn''t argue with such people, but who can say whether Ma Wu will take the initiative to annoy Lin Yi.


    "Boss, that boy really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Who dares to make trouble when you have the boss in your town? I didn''t expect this boy to be like this."


    "Hum! I''ll kill this boy sooner or later. He has provoked me twice. I''ll let him know the end of offending me."


    It turned out that after Ma Wu ran away with his little brother, he was still planning how to deal with Lin Yi.


    "Brother, what should Xie Mei do?"


    "Hum! This boy made me lose a finger. What do you say? Go find him for me and I''ll kill him." Ma Wu touched his broken finger and said gnashing his teeth.


    After this incident, the peddlers around him were respectful to Lin Yi. Every once in a while, Lin Yi wanted to send things to Lin Yi. At first, Lin Yi resolutely refused, but these people insisted on leaving these things in Xuanfeng hall. After persuasion for many times failed, Lin Yi had to let go. These people seemed to be unhappy if they didn''t give something, and Lin Yi couldn''t cry or laugh, Isn''t this a disguised collection of protection fees?


    "... here''s a quick news. Someone found a body by the muda river this morning. After receiving the report, the police immediately went to the scene. According to the investigation, the deceased was a Chinese man and the deceased was Xie..."


    Lin Yi is busy in the hospital. Unexpectedly, he overheard such a voice on TV.


    Lin Yi looks back. This is not Xie Mei. Who is it? Although his face was mosaic, Lin Yi saw the clothes and body shape at a glance. He didn''t expect Xie Mei to die. After thinking about it, he finally determined that Ma Wu must have done it. Ma Wu must have a broken finger and had a grudge, so he killed Xie Mei.


    Lin Yi was furious because he gave Ma Wu a punishment. Unexpectedly, it was Ma Wu''s revenge. Lin Yi regretted that he didn''t directly solve this worry at the beginning, and now Xie Mei was killed.


    Han Ying on one side did see that Lin Yi''s face had changed, so she came forward and asked, "brother Yi, what''s the matter? His face is so ugly."


    "Ying''er, it''s all right. I let a dog bite everywhere go. I regret it." Although Lin Yi said easily, he knew how much he hated Ma Wu from his gnashing of teeth expression.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly received a text message from Wang Qiang. "Big brother, I successfully got into acc."


    Lin Yi thought about it and sent a text message to Wang Qiang. "Well, you''re lurking inside. Start from the bottom. I''m going to bring ACC and white flour together." Put down his cell phone and Lin Yi''s eyes flashed cold.


    Lin Yi was thinking about ACC when sun Tingting suddenly jumped out and said shamefully to Lin Yi: "brother Lin, I want to marry you. I want to be your woman."


    "Ha?" Lin Yi didn''t expect that this girl really wanted to be her own woman. She looks good and pretty. Lin Yi said she wasn''t attracted. It''s false, but he felt that there were so many women in his harem. No matter how much, it would be unfair to his women, so Lin Yi was worried.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t understand, sun Tingting said it again, and then put her head under her. "I said I would be your woman."


    Lin Yi felt funny when he saw the girl''s appearance, so he decided to tease her.


    "Tingting, have you really thought about it?"


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. Grandpa also supports me." Sun Tingting is like a child who hasn''t grown up. She hesitates there. Her little face is very red and beautiful.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi said to sun Tingting, "Tingting, you are a good girl and I like you very much, but my feelings for you are still the same as that of my brother and sister, so if you really want to be my woman, our feelings can only be cultivated slowly. Do you know it?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, sun Tingting looked up and said solemnly, "brother Lin, I understand. I will slowly change your view."


    "Let''s go out for dinner." Lin Yi looks at Sun Tingting and asks.


    Sun Tingting was just about to promise. Lin Yi took out his mobile phone. It turned out that it was the message sent by Wang Qiang. It has been half a month since Wang Qiang sent the message last time. Wang Qiang usually sent the message to Lin Yi only after he found out what information.


    Lin Yi opened it and saw that Wang Qiang said, "brother, a man named Ma Wu recently heard that you had a holiday with ACC, so he came to the door and said he could help them eradicate you. Now ACC has agreed. Who is Ma Wu, brother? Do you have a holiday with him?"


    Lin Yi looked at the text message sent by Wang Qiang and realized that it was a big mistake to let Ma Wu go. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t change the dog to eat shit and thought about how to kill Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and sent a message to Wang Qiang: "Ma Wu is a person who collects protection fees. I taught him a lesson when he came here to collect protection fees. Later, he asked someone to burn my hospital and was stolen by my people. Later, he came to the door and didn''t admit it. I''m not a murderer, so I let him break his finger."


    "Brother, do you want me to get rid of him?" After a while, Wang Qiang sent a message and said.


    "No, just tell me his address or where he often goes. You can''t expose it yet. I have to solve this bastard myself." Lin Yi seems to have seen the death date of Ma Wu.


    After a while, Wang Qiang''s text message came and said: "as far as I know, the people of ACC are ready to go to the shipping terminal and ask Ma Wu about his relationship with you. If I guess well, Ma Wu will certainly prepare in advance, so as long as you can solve everything before ACC comes, there will be no problem."


    "It''s the shipping terminal again. The white faced man made me choke last time. I''m afraid it''s the white faced man who hates me most in acc. will it be the white faced man this time? If so, I might as well..." Lin Yi said to himself after reading the text message sent by Wang Qiang.


    Lin Yi is very excited when he thinks that he may find the white masked man this time. In Lin Yi''s eyes, Ma Wu is just a small role. As long as he moves his fingers, he can die. However, if he can lead the white masked man out this time, I really thank Ma Wu.


    The next day, Lin Yi came to the shipping dock early. At this time, it was dawn. There were only some workers loading and unloading goods in the shipping dock. Lin Yi didn''t stay and went straight to the place Wang Qiang said. The destination Lin Yi wanted to reach was a cruise ship. Lin Yi crept up the cruise ship.

 Chapter 337

    Seeing that no one came, Lin Yi found a corner that was not easy to be found and hid. Lin Yi waited for a long time. He was about to fall asleep. It was evening when he woke up. Lin Yi was hungry and shouted. Just when he doubted whether Wang Qiang had made a mistake, Lin Yi finally heard his long-awaited voice in the cabin.


    "Brother, this time we''re a big man. Unexpectedly, the well-known ACC organization will become enemies with Lin Yi. God helps brother!"


    "Hum! How could ACC get angry with Lin Yi? It''s just the one who gets angry with Lin Yi. If ACC gets angry with Lin Yi, I believe Lin Yi can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Lin Yi heard it clearly in the corner. The source of the sound was Ma Wu, who was released by himself. At the same time, Lin Yi also thought that if he really became enemies with ACC, he believed that it would be over. Here is no better than China, and foreign countries have no security of China at all.


    "Ma Wu, and the white faced man, let''s finish it together today." Lin Yi hid in the corner and sneered. In order to prevent emergencies, Lin Yi specially prepared many silver needles so that none of the people who appear here today can escape.


    "They''ll be here in a minute. Go and prepare. Don''t let others think we''re neglecting." Ma Wu ordered the people in his hand to be busy.


    Lin Yi was waiting impatiently when suddenly a voice came from outside: "big brother, they are here."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly lost sleep and fatigue. The whole person felt very excited and quietly showed his two eyes and looked at it quietly.


    Lin Yi stared at the door to see if it was a white mask.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!" There was a sound of footsteps outside. When Lin Yi heard it, he was as excited as stepping on his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint Lin Yi. The man with white mask who was hated by Lin Yi was the one who opened the door and came in.


    When Ma Wu saw the white faced man, he went forward to compliment him. "Ah ah, white faced Yan Jun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Yes!" The white masked man nodded slightly, then went straight to the upper seat and sat down.


    "Listen to the people under your hand say you have a grudge against that Lin Yi?" The white masked man didn''t talk nonsense. He asked as soon as he came.


    "Yes! That man is my brother-in-law. After I told him that I had a feud with that Lin Yi, he told me that you have to deal with him, too, Yan Jun, so I asked him... Ha ha!" Ma Wu said with a smile.


    After a while, the white masked man slowly opened his mouth and said, "what hatred do you have with him?"


    Ma Wu immediately put on a bitter gourd face, Pretend to be pathetic and say: "Yan Jun, you know we do this. I went to collect the membership fee from him that day. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give it, so I said to give it again when you had it. Unexpectedly, he said he wouldn''t give it and told me to get out, so I asked my little brother to go up and beat him. Unexpectedly, he could use concealed weapons. As a result, my poor little brothers were made miserable."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to hear this add fuel and vinegar. I know who you are and who Lin Yi is. If you lie to me again, I don''t mind chopping you and feeding you to the fish." Ma Wuben wanted to make it up. He didn''t expect to be seen through so soon. He also knew from his brother-in-law why this white faced man was called white faced Yan Jun, because he was moody, killed people and did some abnormal things.


    Ma Wu didn''t dare to hide any more. He told the white masked man everything. "Yan Jun, this is simply hitting you in the face!" Ma Wu thought that you wouldn''t let me add fuel and vinegar, but didn''t let me stop fanning the flames. Ma Wu was still happy when he finished. He was happy for his intelligence, so he could kill with a knife.


    The white masked man listened to Ma Wu''s words and despised Ma Wu in his heart. "Hum! It seems that you''re not a good bird, but I admire you very much. You can cut off a finger if you say so."


    Ma Wu listened to the white faced man''s words. He felt that the white masked man was praising himself and was happy.


    "Yan Jun, look what you said. A finger is a fart compared with a life."


    However, in the white mask man''s mind, he really thinks that Ma Wu is a wall grass and a mad dog. Although I''m crazy, I''m not as cheap as him. If I can make good use of it, I''ll be a right-hand assistant, but I can''t trust him too much. I''ll give it to you when such people are not sure, Thinking of the white mask, he said, "Ma Wu, you are a talent, and I admire you very much. Since you have a grudge against Lin Yi, there is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. From today on, you are my man. Let''s kill Lin Yi together."


    "Yan Jun flattered me. If you have anything to do, I''ll take care of it." Ma Wu was holding his fist at the white masked man. The white masked man laughed at Ma Wu''s happy appearance. He was really thinking, this fool, wait to be shot by me.


    Ma Wu is not a good stubble. He is really thinking about whether it is right or wrong to cooperate with the so-called Yan Jun in front of him. According to his moody character, it will be difficult for the brothers in the future, but he feels uneasy in his heart. This uneasiness has saved himself many times. He silently chooses to stay away from Yan Jun.


    "In that case, Ma Wu, you will be my brother in the future. As for Lin Yi''s business is not urgent, don''t do it without authorization. I have my plan. I''ll give it to you to take revenge after I kill him." The white masked man said that it was extremely cold at last. Ma Wu on one side could feel the murderous spirit when the white masked man said Lin Yi. He was also secretly glad to have such a partner.


    Lin Yi hid in the corner and didn''t move. The white mask man and Ma Wu didn''t find Lin Yi hiding nearby at all. Lin Yi was trying to find an opportunity. There were too many people here. If Lin Yi couldn''t solve it at one time, it would be a big trouble. Therefore, Lin Yi didn''t act rashly. Everything was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to deal with everyone.


    "Yan Jun, why do you hate Lin Yi so much and want to play with him at all costs?" Ma Wu looked at the white mask and seemed to hate Lin Yi as much as he did, so he asked.


    "Hum! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, or you''ll die." The man''s face turned white when he heard the cold words.


    When Ma Wu heard this, he was in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Yan Jun, I just can''t control my mouth. I should fight, I should fight." Then he began to slap himself in the face.

 Chapter 338

    The white masked man looked at Ma Wu and knew that he was a complete villain. If it weren''t for taking advantage of him, he wouldn''t disdain to talk nonsense with such a villain.


    "All right!"


    When Ma Wu heard this, he stopped. To say that he would not kill himself, it was just to give Yan Jun the so-called face. If he didn''t want to use him, he wouldn''t have to grovel around such people.


    In this way, the two people whom Lin Yi hates most, because Lin Yi came together, they both have a common purpose and use each other.


    Hum, you can really put everything together.


    Lin Yi hid in the corner and wanted to see what the two people would do. Unexpectedly, he came to cooperate for himself, which made him cry and laugh.


    "Yan Jun, you see, since we all hate Lin Yi so much, my subordinates are willing to be Yan Jun''s pawn and kill Lin Yi for Yan Jun."


    Ma Wuyi leaned flatteringly against the man with a white mask and pretended to be extremely pious.


    The white mask looked at Ma Wu with a sneer in his heart. "Ha ha! Good! Ma Wu, I didn''t mistake you."


    When Ma Wu heard this, he smiled even more and looked like a completely servile villain.


    At this time, Ma Wu suddenly noticed why Yan Jun didn''t seem to move very much. In order to verify what he thought, Ma Wu came forward and pretended to accidentally touch it.


    "Hiss!" Ma Wu''s heart thumped and he couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect that Yan Jun, who looked moody, was disabled.


    Ma Wu was very strange when he knew, "why is Yan Jun..."


    The white masked man looked at what Ma Wu saw and suddenly changed his face.


    Ma Wu saw that the white faced man changed his face. He knew that he was broken. Ignoring the cold sweat on his face, he hurried to think not to make the man angry. "My subordinates deserve to die. I hope Yan Jun will forgive me."


    Hum!


    The white masked man was unhappy when he saw Ma Wu looking at his pain. "I remember telling you that talking nonsense will kill you!"


    When Ma Wu heard this, his heart was at sixes and sevens. The cold sweat ran on his back, and his clothes were soaked. His eyes kept changing from side to side. He was very afraid. If Ma Wu was afraid now, I''m afraid he died before he got out of school.


    The white masked man looked at Ma Wu''s appearance and his face got a little better.


    "His hands and feet are my waste, and today I will waste his other hands and feet."


    The white masked man was about to teach Ma Wu a lesson when a voice sounded from the corner of the room.


    Lin Yi!!


    The two shouted in unison, like a cat being trampled on its tail, and the tone changed significantly.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I was worried about how you and I could solve it. I didn''t expect to get together today. God helps me."


    Lin Yi was amused when he looked at the two people stunned. Once upon a time, both of them had done hateful things to themselves. He didn''t expect to be so afraid of themselves now.


    Looking at Lin Yi, the white masked man remembered that one of his hands and one of his feet had been abandoned by Lin Yi. He was so angry that his teeth itched, but he was afraid that Lin Yi came prepared this time. Looking at Ma Wu next to him, he came up with an idea.


    "Ma Wu, you go and get rid of this boy. When things are done, I will recommend you to join acc. then you won''t be a little gangster."


    The white masked man looked at Ma Wu as if he had given him a great gift, while Ma Wu was very excited. He didn''t dare to join acc. he didn''t expect to have this opportunity to deliver it to the door this time. At the same time, Ma Wu also looked at the white face and despised him. He didn''t dare to go up and let himself be a bird.


    Ma Wu despised in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey. First, the white mask man''s means were cruel. Second, this opportunity was rare. If he grasped it well, he wouldn''t have to look at other people''s faces in the future. "Yes, Yan Jun, my subordinates must take Lin Yi''s head to see you."


    The white masked man was very useful when he heard it, and nodded slightly, but Ma Wu felt bitter. Lin Yi''s needling technique was at its peak. How could he be his opponent.


    At this point, he rushed up with a shy face, emboldened himself and amplified his voice. "Lin Yi, I advise you to stay put and avoid the pain of flesh and blood. Otherwise, you will be beaten down in a moment. Hey, hey, the ending will be different."


    Gulu


    Ma Wu then swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He was also afraid. Like the white masked man, his legs trembled.


    Hehe


    "Ma Wu, you are so thick skinned. I should say this. You''d better hold your hands and catch it, or you''ll be short of arms and legs at that time..."


    Although Lin Yi said half of what he said, it really frightened Ma Wu. Ma Wu is not a fool. He also understands Lin Yi''s means.


    "Look what you said, how could I do it to you? Hehe, Dr. Lin, you said you wouldn''t let you see me. I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Ma Wu then ran to the door. He knew that Lin Yi would not let go of the white masked man today, so he might as well run first. Whether the white masked man is dead or alive has nothing to do with himself. It''s good to join ACC, but it''s worthless compared with Xiaoming.


    Ma Wu was about to go out when Lin Yi shouted. "Stop, did I let you go?"


    When Ma Wu heard Lin Yi roar, he immediately stopped his feet and turned his head to laugh at Lin Yi. "Er! Dr. Lin, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let you see me? I''ll stop here and stain your eyes."


    "Our account will be settled later. If you dare to run, I will directly abolish you." Lin Yi''s voice was so cold that Ma Wu heard a chill on his back.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at the white masked man. He thought for a moment that he would never let him escape this time. He would make the white masked man feel this fear ten times and one hundred times the harm his wife suffered.


    The white masked man looked at Lin Yi and knew that he was broken. "You... What do you want? You can''t kill me. I tell you, if ACC knows you kill me, you will completely offend acc. it''s easy to destroy a small Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Yi looked at the white face. Unexpectedly, at this time, he threatened himself. Thinking of all the things he had done, Lin Yi''s face became gloomy.


    "You''ve done so many bad things, and now you should tell me this. I tell you that even the king of heaven can''t save you today."


    Lin Yi then walked slowly forward. Every step forward, the body of the white masked man would shake, as if the God of death was coming, pressing step by step.


    "I''ll see if you''re a man or a ghost."


    Lin Yi stepped forward and was about to reach out and take off the mask of the white masked man.

 Chapter 339

    The white masked man looked at Lin Yi and was about to reach over. He immediately bit his teeth and quickly took out a golden Mini pistol from his pocket, "bang!" One shot at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knew that white face had human virtue and was ready, "whoosh! Whoosh!" He raised his head and shot two silver needles. One shot down the bullet and the other hit the white faced man. Suddenly, the white faced man couldn''t move.


    Lin Yi looked at the white face and laughed, "dogs can''t eat shit!"


    Lin Yi opened the cloth bag he took out from his arms and lined it up. The white masked man looked at the shining silver needle and was terrified.


    "Whew! Whew!..."


    At this time, Lin Yi picked up the silver needles in the cloth bag one by one with his left hand, and quickly ejected them with his right hand, flying straight to the white mask man''s face. Each silver needle will take away a piece of mask fragments, but Lin Yi mastered it very well and didn''t hurt his face at all.


    Only when the white mask was shot into powder did Lin Yi stop his action, but when he saw the face behind the mask, Lin Yi''s face was full of disbelief. He never thought it was this man.


    Lin Yi stared at the face. "Cheng ye?"


    "Hahaha... Lin Yi, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it was me who made you so miserable?" At this time, Cheng Ye''s face is ferocious and his hair is messy, which is somewhat consistent with his crazy appearance.


    Lin Yi looks at Cheng ye and finally understands why he hates himself so much. It can be said that Cheng Ye''s family has been destroyed by Lin Yi, but they can''t live by their own sins. At the beginning, Cheng Ye flirted and bullied Lu Yiran, and then Zhou Jinlong. All these make Lin Yi intolerable.


    Cheng Ye is like an angry lone wolf. He bares his tusks and looks at Lin Yi with green light in his eyes. "When you abandoned me and made me a eunuch, it was doomed that there were you without me and I without you in this world."


    Cheng Ye showed a look of regret. "I just regret that I didn''t kill you earlier, but I''m not at a loss. Aren''t you also played around by me?"


    Lin Yi looks at Cheng ye like a mad dog, and a trace of disdain flashes in his heart. What he did at the beginning must have consequences. People like Cheng ye only know how to provoke others, but forget that rabbits will bite when they are anxious.


    "I also regret that I didn''t kill you when I first met you. Now I think it''s a pity." Lin Yi squints at Cheng Ye.


    "But fortunately, it''s not too late." Lin Yi''s mouth sparked a sinister smile.


    Cheng Ye looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and was beating a drum in his heart. He was abandoned last time, and now he fell into Lin Yi''s hands. Thinking about how he treated Lin Yi before, he felt that he must not be able to pass today.


    Cheng Ye''s throat couldn''t help moving, "Gulu..." seeing Lin Yi pressing step by step, his body couldn''t move, so he swallowed wildly.


    Lin Yi walked forward slowly. "You caught my woman before. We''ll calculate this account well."


    Lin Yi looked at Cheng Ye playfully. "Tell me, how can you be worthy of my wives? I think of a good way, that is to make you itch to death."


    Lin Yi holds a silver needle and lights it up in front of Cheng Ye. There are bursts of cold light on the silver needle.


    "If I take this needle, you will feel itchy all over, and you will scratch your skin one by one until you die."


    In Cheng Ye''s frightened eyes, Lin Yi finally stabbed the raised silver needle without any pain.


    When Lin Yi saw the two legs of the horse, he didn''t know how to deal with them. At the same time, he was terrified to see Lin Yi''s two legs.


    While Lin Yi was talking to Cheng ye, Ma Wu took advantage of Lin Yi''s carelessness and slipped out with cat hands and feet. Everything was going on quietly.


    Lin Yi looked at Cheng Ye''s changing face and knew that the effect of the silver needle was working.


    Gradually, Cheng Ye''s face was covered with sweat. Because he couldn''t move, his expression was even more strange.


    What Lin Yi is waiting for is to let Cheng ye pull out the silver needle when he can''t itch. At that time, when the silver needle is pulled out, Cheng ye will desperately grasp it until he dies. Lin Yi''s move is extremely cruel, but it seems that Cheng Ye''s actions before are not so excessive.


    "Lin Yi! You must die!" Cheng Ye''s face turned red and his veins were exposed. He seemed to suffer a lot.


    Lin Yi looks at Cheng ye with disdain. "When you did these things, you should know that this day will come sooner or later."


    Hahaha


    Cheng Ye looked at Lin Yi and laughed.


    Lin Yi looked at Cheng ye and was angry, "bang!" Cheng Ye''s face was covered with purple, and Lin Yi punched again. Cheng Ye''s front teeth fell out, and blood and teeth gushed out. How miserable that look.


    Cheng Ye lies upright on the ground, his blood covered with clothes. Lin Yi has never felt so relieved.


    Lin Yi saw that the time was almost ripe, so he came forward and pulled out the silver needle. As soon as he pulled it out, Cheng Ye curled up into a ball. Then he rolled on the ground and rubbed back and forth on the ground, as if only this would be more comfortable.


    After a while, Cheng Ye''s clothes were worn out on the ground, but he still didn''t stop his action.


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    After glancing, Lin Yi turns his head around. When he turns around, he finds that Ma Wu is missing. At this time, Lin Yi secretly cries carelessly.


    Compared with the madness of Qiye, Ma Wu is more insidious and cunning. His first impression is that he is cruel and cruel.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what will happen after Ma Wu runs away, but Lin Yi knows it won''t be a good thing.


    Lin Yi looks at Cheng Ye''s whole body full of blood and starts to feel unbearable. Lin Yi is not a pervert, so he comes forward and a needle results in Cheng Ye''s life. Cheng Ye finally dies because of his ruthlessness.


    Out of the cabin, now on the deck, there is a fresh sea breeze blowing in the face. Lin Yi stretched out his hand at this moment, as if he were wandering in the ocean.


    Lin Yi hasn''t been so comfortable alone for a long time. The moon hung high in the sky, and the sea was quiet, reflecting another round of flawless white moon. Suddenly, a bubble burst from the bottom of the sea and burst on the sea. Suddenly, the bright moon broke into snowflakes.


    "How beautiful! We must bring them next time. Even the smell of the sea breeze is wet." Lin Yi thought of his wives.


    Lin Yi found a place to sleep after the moon in the sky was covered by clouds.


    The next day, Lin Yi woke up under a ray of sunshine and found that he had reached the shore.

 Chapter 340

    Lin Yi is in a much better mood after solving the problem.


    Driving back to Xuanfeng hall, I found that the door was crowded with people. A group of people were pushing and shoving at the door and holding some small signs. It looked like they didn''t come to see a doctor.


    Lin Yi parked the car, pulled away the crowd and crowded into the Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he entered the door, he found a stretcher on the ground, covered with white cloth. It seemed that someone was lying there. Lin Yi frowned.


    "Look, it''s this black medical school that killed my son."


    "Yes, everyone commented. My brother just had a cold and cough at the beginning. When we saw a hospital here, he and I came to see a doctor. Unexpectedly, my brother died the next day. You have to be responsible." A woman in her twenties with a big mole on her forehead pointed to Han Ying and other women and said.


    After listening, Chen Wei said to the woman unconvinced. "How could it be our problem? It''s obviously that you want to steal money, but you didn''t expect to use such a despicable method."


    When the woman heard this, the big mole on her forehead jumped up. "You say I cheated money? That''s why your hospital dare not admit it. My brother is lying here now. Am I still the one who killed him?"


    As soon as Lin Yi squeezed in, he heard Han Ying''s daughters arguing with a woman.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back. They want to blackmail money." Ling Qian first saw Lin Yi, came forward and held Lin Yi''s arm and said wrongly.


    Lin Yi looked at Ling Qian and smiled. Today, others found that Lin Yi came back. Seeing that Lin Yi was safe, all the women were very happy.


    Ling Qian sends Lin Yi away and grabs Lin Yi''s hand. At this time, Lin Yi slowly steps towards the noisy woman.


    "Your brother didn''t die here, so we don''t have to be responsible." Lin Yi said to the woman sitting in the chair.


    As soon as the woman heard this, her eyes widened. As soon as she clapped her hands on the chair, she stood up and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Why do you say my brother wasn''t killed by you here? I said yes. From yesterday to today, I only accompanied my brother into your hospital, not you or who? Besides, who are you? Why bother me."


    The woman and the middle-aged woman sat there with their eyes wandering. They knew that these business people were most afraid of others to make trouble. After making trouble, their business would be much worse. Therefore, there was no failure before. Now just drag these people down. The longer the time, the more money they will get.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned. "Don''t you know me?"


    The woman didn''t even look at Lin Yi. She opened her mouth and said. "No, why do we know you? Go, don''t delay me. We have to get money to bury my brother!"


    Lin Yi was amused when he looked at the unreasonable woman. I''ve never seen such a stupid liar. At least do a good job before coming.


    "You said you didn''t know me? Who showed you the disease yesterday and how was it treated?"


    After listening, the woman knew that this man was here to stir up trouble, but now in full view of the public, she couldn''t give in, or she wouldn''t get a penny.


    "She was the one who saw my brother yesterday." Lin Yi looked down at the woman''s finger. What he didn''t expect was Qin Ling.


    "Here! This is the medicine for us." The woman took out a pocket from her pocket and shook out all the medicine in it.


    Lin Yi suddenly looked silly. The woman looked at Lin Yi''s expression and knew that she would get a lot of money this time. She was also a little proud.


    Lin Yi looked at the woman and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Are today''s liars so unethical? Not even the basic investigation.


    Lin Yi walked over to pick up the medicine on the ground and found that it was all western medicine, which was even more funny in his heart.


    "You said she was the one who treated your brother?"


    Lin Yi pointed to Qin Ling and asked the woman.


    The woman said in a painful voice. "Yes, it''s her. Pity my brother died so early."


    Lin Yi smiled playfully.


    "But as far as I know, she is not a doctor in this hospital, and she can''t treat diseases."


    The woman was stunned when she heard Lin Yi''s words, but it didn''t take long for her to react, "no, it''s not her. I was wrong just now. It''s her. It''s her. She killed my poor brother."


    Lin Yi looked over again and found that this time he meant Ling Qian. He was speechless and couldn''t help shaking his head. "She''s not a doctor either."


    As soon as the woman heard that something was bad, she didn''t expect that she guessed twice and didn''t. It''s still possible to admit her mistake once or twice. If there are more, she will show her feet.


    The woman turned her eyes and suddenly had an idea. "I have a bad memory. I forget who it is, but I''m sure it''s one of them."


    Lin Yi laughed. He had never seen such a stupid liar before. I really don''t know how he cheated him before.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. To tell you the truth, I''m the doctor of this hospital. First of all, I didn''t treat your brother yesterday. Second, our hospital doesn''t have western medicine." Lin Yi looked at a stall of Western Medicine on the ground and sneered.


    The girl''s pupils shrank when she heard what Lin Yi said. "What is you?"


    She never thought that this handsome young man was a doctor in this hospital. At the same time, she secretly regretted why she didn''t do a good investigation in advance, but she can''t blame herself. Previously, those people were afraid of making things big, so they would consciously take out the money and give it away with a smile.


    This led to this method repeatedly tried, but I didn''t expect to stumble this time.


    "Your deception is simply disgusting. You are insulting my IQ." Lin Yi looked at the dead "dead" lying on the ground and said brazenly.


    last


    Seeing that the fraud was fruitless, the woman and the middle-aged woman lifted the stretcher on the ground and prepared to run away.


    Lin Yi looked at the actions of the two women and sneered, "I know that your so-called dead brother is not dead at all. He just took a medicine, which will weaken the heart beat. I advise you, if you use this medicine too much, it will really die."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the two mothers and daughters shook their bodies a little, and then fled out of Xuanfeng hall with a stretcher.


    "Yeah! Brother Yi is great. I didn''t expect brother Yi to crack a fraud case in such a short time." Chen Wei looked at those people running away in frustration and ran out to praise Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi heard a black line. "Slightly, you said I seemed to have done something big."

 Chapter 341

    Several women looked at Lin Yi''s black line, covered their mouths and snickered.


    In Lin Yi''s heart, such a person is indeed a great evil. He has hands and feet and even does such immoral things.


    A man should be diligent, not lazy.


    Lin Yi is secretly proud in his heart. He shows off in front of his wives again, and suddenly thinks of Han Ying''s voice.


    "Brother Yi, you don''t know that many vendors nearby have been hurt by these three people."


    "As soon as I opened the door this morning, I carried it in. I thought it was something! Then I cried in the lobby."


    Lin Yi knows that these people have fully mastered people''s fear of things, so they can succeed repeatedly.


    "Excuse me, is Lin Yi from Xuanfeng hall there?"


    Lin Yi is chatting with several women when a timid voice suddenly appears outside the door.


    Lin Yi looked at the door and saw a blonde girl, about 20 years old, wearing a broken flower dress, with a big ponytail on her head and a handbag in her hand. At the moment, she was lowering her head and dared not look up.


    The first time Lin Yi saw the girl, he felt that the girl was as lovely as a doll.


    Looking at the girl with her head down, Lin Yi felt funny. Lin Yi stepped forward and whispered. "I''m Lin Yi. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi''s appearance fell into the eyes of several women, who were immediately jealous, and Chen Wei said bitterly. "Sister Ying, brother Yi can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl, and his voice is very sweet."


    "Yes, brother Yi met a beautiful girl. He didn''t even look at us."


    Although the women were jealous and spoke softly, the voice was obviously aimed at Lin Yi, and it was just enough for Lin Yi to hear.


    Lin Yi''s face turned green when he heard it. He didn''t know when he had offended several women.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the girl looked up shyly. When Lin Yi saw the girl''s face, she was surprised and speechless. The girl had a very exquisite face, like a ceramic doll.


    "I, I am a student of medical school. I heard that your medical skills are very good and represent the ancient Chinese medical skills. I need to make a medical report this time. I don''t understand many problems, so


    ¡±The girl''s voice was as clear and crisp as the call of Oriole Birds. It sounded very good.


    "Oh! By the way! My name is Lucy. Nice to meet you." The girl named Lucy stretched out a hand and looked at Lin Yi with a smile. Her eyes looked like a crescent moon.


    Lin Yi was stunned when he heard Lucy''s words. Looking at the white hand, he still stretched out his hand. "Nice to meet you. Just ask me if you have any questions."


    Lucy heard that Lin Yi promised herself. She jumped three feet with joy and ran over to hold Lin Yi. Lin Yi was startled.


    "Can you let me go?" Lin Yi smelled the fragrance of Lucy and wanted to enjoy it more, but looking at the poor eyes of the women next to him, he had to say with pain.


    When Lucy heard what Lin Yi said, she reacted and found that she was holding Lin Yi. Her little face turned red and quickly released her hand.


    Lucy looked at the poor eyes of the women next to her, retreated a few steps, put her hands on her chest, and her two fingers turned back and forth.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it. I''m just too happy." Said Lucy, blushing.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy''s shy appearance and knew that the little girl had no heart.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy like a beautiful girl and said with her mouth tilted. "It''s all right. Just tell me if you have any problems. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Lucy felt warm when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance as a big brother next door, and then took out her book and pen from her carry on bag. She was as serious as she could be.


    Because it is summer and there are few patients at noon, Lucy can also ask Lin Yi questions. Every time she asks a question, Lucy will look at Lin Yi eagerly, just like a scholar eager for talents.


    And Lin Yi will explain Lucy''s problems very carefully. Some problems are very tricky. Lin Yi will tell Lucy after thinking about them, and Lucy is also like getting something.


    Until later, Lucy kept calling master Lin Yi. According to her, Lin Yi told her so much, just like master.


    In the afternoon, there were more and more patients. Lucy watched quietly. At noon, Lin Yi just understood something and couldn''t understand it deeply.


    In the afternoon, when Lin Yi performed "shadowless needling" in front of Lucy, she was really stunned. Looking at Lin Yi''s speed and success, she couldn''t see clearly. Lucy''s small mouth was wide enough to plug the next egg.


    "Master, what kind of needle is this?"


    Lucy reacted and asked curiously. She had never seen such a magical acupuncture method. Just a few silver needles can make these patients live one by one,


    Instead of turning his head away, Lin Yi seriously treated the patient, then opened his mouth to Lucy and said, "I use the ancient Chinese medicine, which is the top of acupuncture and moxibustion and can cure all kinds of diseases."


    Lucy''s eyes lit up when she heard Lin Yi''s words. Lin Yi was very angry at the hot eyes.


    "Master, so powerful? Can you teach me?" Lucy looked at Lin Yi pitifully.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy''s pathetic appearance and felt funny.


    "It''s not that I don''t teach you, but that the school has training and passes on men rather than women." Lin Zhengfeng told Lin Yi many times that "shadowless acupuncture" can only be passed on to people in China, and that they should be pure in mind, because it is, after all, a medical treasure in China, so Lin Yi thought about it, half joking and half seriously.


    When Lucy heard Lin Yi''s words, she knew that it was impossible to learn shadowless needling. Suddenly, she was lost and hung her head.


    Lin Yi is seeing a patient and doesn''t notice the change of Lucy. Lucy came out of her loss for a long time.


    When Shifu was seeing a doctor, she was really beautiful. How serious she looked. Her eyes were full of softness, like looking at a lover.


    Lucy looked up and saw Lin Yi''s treatment. She was crazy. She stayed aside without saying a word and looked at Lin Yi quietly.


    Han Ying''s women also noticed something wrong with Lucy at this time. Looking at another woman staring at her man, no one would be happy.


    "Sister Ying, this girl doesn''t like brother Yi, does she?" Ling Qian suddenly said.


    Han Ying looks at Lin Yi thoughtfully and Lucy stares at Lin Yi with her eyes straight. She also has some dissatisfaction in her heart. Although she can accept that Lin Yi has many women, she is dissatisfied with the girls who have no definite relationship with Lin Yi.

 Chapter 342

    Han Ying looked at the scene, took a long breath and said softly, "I think it''s probably true. The girl''s eyes at brother Yi are the same as yours."


    Alas!


    Several women breathed out. Although some of them joined later, they were as close as sisters. They all loved a common person and they could unite for him.


    In this way, a wonderful scene appeared in the Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi was seriously treating the patient there. Next to him, a flower crazy girl stared closely, and a group of women were chattering there not far away.


    Lin Yi kept touching his face until the last night.


    Nothing? Why are you looking at me?


    Lin Yi is curious to see that Lucy is still here. Because it''s late now, he thought Lucy had left long ago. Unexpectedly, the girl is still waiting here. Lin Yi hurriedly advised her to go back. Finally, Lin Yi left in Lucy''s sad eyes and said that he would come to Lin Yi every day in the future. When he said this, his expression was not good today.


    Seeing Lucy off, Lin Yi looked at the women and looked at herself bitterly. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the women all chose to give Lin Yi a look, and then turned away.


    Because Lin Yi''s performance today made several women very dissatisfied, Lin Yi was able to be driven to sleep on the sofa.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Yi felt like a thief, and the light didn''t turn on. He slowly touched Han Ying''s bed. When Lin Yi lay on the bed, pulled the quilt and was ready to sleep with Han Ying, Lin Yi was kicked out of bed.


    "Ah!"


    Hiss! How merciless, this girl.


    Lin Yi has no choice but to knead his ass and get up from the ground. He looks at Han Ying and leaves Han Ying''s room dejected. Then he opens Chen Wei''s door with cat''s hands and feet. As expected, Lin Yi is kicked out of bed again.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi had to turn around and come to Ling Qian''s room. The result was still the same. Lin Yi wanted to cry without tears. Until he entered Qin Ling''s room and was still kicked out, Lin Yi completely gave up hope.


    These girls must have agreed to work together against me. Where did I offend them? I don''t understand. Finally, Lin Yi tossed about in the middle of the night and still had no fruit. He had to lie down on the sofa and sleep soundly.


    "Tut tut...... alas! It''s terrible enough."


    Lin Yi was very tired after tossing in the middle of the night last night. Now he was sleeping soundly. He was awakened by such a sound. Lin Yi opened his eyes hard and found that it was sun buyue looking at him with a playful face.


    Lin Yi just got up from the sofa and stretched, "Oh!"


    Lin Yi shrunk his mouth and said with sleepy eyes:


    "Good morning, sun!"


    Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi''s picture and guessed most of it according to the cry of wolves and ghosts last night.


    "Lin boy, do you look like a thief last night?"


    Lin Yi casually found a reason. "Old sun is really joking. I just read too late last night."


    Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi fooling himself without pointing it out. He continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the cry last night?"


    When Lin Yi heard what sun buyue said, he was "cluttering!" After a while, he immediately knew sun buyue''s purpose. The old guy wanted to see his own jokes for a long time. After Lin Yi knew it, how could he do what he wanted.


    "Let Sun Laojian laugh. Last night I read a book and saw a wonderful place, so I couldn''t help drinking. It''s really cheap smile, cheap smile."


    When Lin Yi finishes laughing, he stares at sun buyue, and sun buyue whitens his eyes at Lin Yi.


    The moment Lin Yi opened the door, a figure rushed in with a trace of cool wind. Lin Yi was revived and found a figure in Xuanfeng hall. The man was giggling at Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that the visitor showed a trace of helplessness.


    Not Lucy. Who is it?


    Lin Yi stepped forward slowly. "Why did you come so early?"


    Lucy looked at Lin Yi and smiled even more. Then she bowed 180 degrees. "Good morning, master. I still didn''t understand many problems when I went back last night, so I''ll trouble you again today. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    Lin Yi looked at the lovely little girl and felt a little powerless.


    Lin Yi can only promise. There is no other way. Looking at the eyes of the women next to him who want to eat people, Lin Yi knows that tonight is miserable again. At the same time, he is also worried. When will such a day end!


    Sure enough, as Lin Yi expected, Lucy was sent away in the evening, and she suffered the experience of last night again in the evening. Lin Yi wanted to cry without tears.


    From that day on, Lucy will come to Xuanfeng hall on time every day, and Lin Yi is still facing a terrible way to sleep. She has so many women and can''t sleep together. What kind of experience is this?


    Later, Lin Yi was afraid of opening the door every day and had expectations. The fear was that every time Lucy came, she would definitely not be able to sleep with several women that night, and Lucy was a beautiful angel. She could relax her body and mind every time she came.


    On this day, Lin Yi still opened the door as usual, and Lucy had already waited at the door early, but Lucy seemed a little excited today.


    Lucy ran to Lin Yi and hugged him. Lin Yi almost lost his breath. "Master! My academic report won the first place in this medical competition!"


    No wonder the girl was so happy early in the morning. It turned out that she won the first place in the academic report, and Lin Yi was not surprised by the result. Lin Yi had great confidence in ancient medicine, especially the "shadowless acupuncture".


    Lucy looked back and found that she was holding Lin Yi. Her face was red and very beautiful.


    "Master, this time the president of our medical school read my report and said it was a miracle in the medical field. He also asked me who told me. I didn''t hide it, so I told them." Lucy lowered her head when she finished.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy''s shy expression and said, "it''s okay. Just tell me. It''s not a big deal."


    Lucy was a little relieved when she heard Lin Yi''s words, because Lin Yi told Lucy that some things can''t be known to others. "But, master!"


    Lucy, like a child who did something wrong, said in a very small voice, "after I said this, the headmaster asked me to come to you and let you participate in the competition between our school tutors. Our school is famous internationally, and the tutors are also composed of top doctors from all countries."

 Chapter 343

    After listening to Lucy''s words, Lin Yi was very excited, because if he could win the first place in this competition, his goal of carrying forward ancient medicine would be further.


    Lin Yi thought, and his face flushed, as if he was really the first.


    Lucy looked at Lin Yi''s expression and knew that Lin Yi would not refuse to invite him to attend the medical conference this time.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi turned around and said to Lucy, "I can go to this medical conference. Go back and tell them that I will arrive on time."


    "Yeah!"


    Although Lucy heard Lin Yi''s answer as expected, she couldn''t hide her inner excitement.


    Finally, after Lin Yi asked Lucy about the location and time of the medical meeting, Lucy left and said she was going to organize cheerleaders for Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s face was abnormal. What did the girl think she was doing? What a sacred thing. It has to be so fancy.


    But Lin Yi couldn''t stop Lucy''s enthusiasm. Finally, he had to compromise and let Lucy go.


    Lin Yi thought that he was going to let the ancient medicine and shadowless acupuncture shine again. He couldn''t help being excited.


    The time came as scheduled, and finally came to the day when the medical conference was in full bloom. Lin Yi got up early in the morning and was quietly dressed up by several women. He was wearing a coat on his upper body and a pair of cloth shoes on his feet.


    Originally, several women wanted Lin Yi to wear a suit and shoes, but Lin Yi insisted on wearing this coat and said that this is an international medical event. He wants to represent not only himself but also the inheritance of ancient Chinese medicine. Several women can''t resist Lin Yi and can''t help but put Lin Yi on a coat.


    After Lin Yi was dressed up, several women began to dress up quietly. Originally, Lin Yi could go alone. However, Lin Yi said that such a beautiful wife was not at home, so she had to take it out to swear sovereignty. However, the women had to start to get busy.


    The medical conference starts at 9:00 in the morning. Lin Yi gets up very early every day. He wanted to see it early, but because several women have to dress up, they have to wait, but this makes Lin Yi difficult.


    Because they are girls, the girls also fought hard today in order not to embarrass Lin Yi. Leng was finished one hour before the beginning of the conference.


    But all the waiting was worth it. When several women appeared in front of Lin Yi, they really surprised Lin Yi. They saw several women wearing Chinese unique cheongsam, each of which can give people a different feeling.


    Han Ying is wearing a dark blue cheongsam with blue and white embroidered and engraved on it. It looks like blue and white porcelain in China. It is so mysterious, classical and inviolable.


    Ling Qian is dressed in a bright red cheongsam. She looks dignified and elegant. She is like a passionate girl. She is very festive.


    Chen Wei wears a sky blue cheongsam with some auspicious clouds engraved on it, which is refreshing and quiet like the sky.


    Finally, Qin Ling appeared in a pink cheongsam, with peach blossoms blooming on it, showing Qin Ling''s loveliness.


    The appearance of the four women in front of Lin Yi made Lin Yi''s heart beat several times faster. Seeing a beautiful wife coming to him, Lin Yi couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    When she was ready, Lin Yi took her four daughters to Lucy''s University, Bruce medical school, an internationally famous medical school.


    "Wow! How beautiful."


    "Look, those girls are so beautiful."


    "It''s true. It''s really this woman. It''s only because there are rare people in the sky."


    Just as Lin Yi entered the gate of the college, several people were talking about it. What''s more, he even talked about Chinese traditional famous sentences in poor Mandarin.


    Lin Yi is also very happy to hear these words. If others praise your wife for her beauty, who will be unhappy.


    Lin Yi went to the side and asked some passing students for directions. At this time, other talents noticed that there was another person behind the four beauties.


    Lin Yi said he was speechless. How could he become a foil? He looked around and wanted to eat his eyes. At this time, Lin Yi found that these people were boys. Lin Yi couldn''t help but say "hold the grass" in his heart.


    Several women watched Lin Yi eat and shrivel. One by one, they even snickered. This made Lin Yi angry. Lin Yi also wanted to find an opportunity to revenge.


    Lin Yi''s question was fruitless. Thanks to the four women''s asking, he knew how to go. Lin Yi was different from his dignified appearance at the beginning. Now he thought he had lost the war and hung his head behind the four women.


    "Who is that? He''s so handsome!"


    Lin Yi walked behind the four girls and walked along the road for a while. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard a female voice coming not far away. Lin Yi looked up and found that there were more and more girls around.


    Looking at the route board next to it, I found that the place where I just came in was the male area dominated by boys, and this was the mixed area of men and women. Further on, it was the female area.


    Lin Yi''s words seemed to see the dawn of victory, no longer hung his head, and walked ahead of the four women with his head held high.


    "Wow! How handsome! How can you be so handsome!"


    "Really, if I were to marry him, I would die!"


    Lin Yi''s move ushered in more fanatical sound waves. As the initiator, Lin Yi was more happy. The more he went inside, the more intense the sound waves became.


    Several women looked at Lin Yi bangse in the back. They wanted to tear him down into several pieces, biting their teeth one by one, and looked at Lin Yi''s unbridled enjoyment there.


    And Lin Yi looked at the women''s expressions and was very satisfied. He really answered that sentence. It''s not that it''s not time to report.


    Lin Yi is also more aware of the troubles brought by beautiful women and handsome men.


    When beautiful women meet men outside, these men can''t help looking more. What''s more, they come forward to chat up directly and praise their beauty.


    While handsome men are outside, if they meet women, these women will exclaim and even rush forward to express their love.


    Several women finally couldn''t see it. Han Ying came forward and said, "brother Yi, you seem to enjoy it very much?"


    "It''s impossible to be handsome."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi answered without thinking.


    When Lin Yi said these words, he realized the women behind him and turned to look at them. Then he found that the four women were murderous and looked at Lin Yi directly. Lin Yi was immediately scared out of a virtual sweat and cried in his heart.


    Sure enough, the women pretended to be affectionate and came forward to hold Lin Yi. Each of them stretched out a hand and went straight to Lin Yi''s waist. Then, they only heard a loud cry.


    Lin Yi''s facial expressions are not so natural, but because there are many flower crazy women around, Lin Yi has to endure a forced smile.


    When the four women were out of breath, they all looked at Lin Yi with a smile. Lin Yi was so numb that they thought it was over every time.

 Chapter 344

    Under the "hostage" of the women, Lin Yi finally came to the place where the medical conference was held.


    Bruce medical school academic hall.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the door of the academic hall, he saw an acquaintance who came running with a gust of fragrance. Lin Yi found it was Lucy when someone came close.


    Lucy is wearing a sky blue dress with her blonde hair and blue eyes. She looks like a princess. She is sacred and inviolable.


    When she got closer, she slowed down. When she saw the four women around Lin Yi, she was really amazed. Looking at the four women''s bad eyes, Lucy could only be embarrassed there.


    Lin Yi was extremely embarrassed in the middle, but he couldn''t say anything. He watched the atmosphere between the women get more and more uncontrollable.


    Lin Yi looked at the time and found that the time was coming, so he had to harden his head and come forward with a weak voice and said, "the time is coming."


    "Shut up!"


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, several women said in unison, including Lucy.


    Lin Yi had to give up, so he had to withdraw from the battlefield slowly.


    Lin Yi just withdrew from the battlefield. When several women saw that the center of the battlefield was gone, they had to stop and follow Lin Yishen behind.


    "Hi, ladies, I''m really glad to meet you. Meeting is fate. Since everyone is so fate, can you enjoy a light and have dinner together in the evening?"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to enter the hall, he heard a voice coming from behind. Lin Yi turned back to his hair and showed up next to several women. I don''t know when a young man in suits and shoes appeared. At the moment, he was standing straight in front of several women, with elegant conversation and generous behavior. It seemed that he knew it was a big family.


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you my name. I''m really sorry. My name is Jess. Here''s my business card."


    The young man named Jess gracefully took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Han Ying, because Han Ying was in front of several women. At a glance, he knew it was the eldest sister.


    Han Ying looked at the contents printed on the business card and exclaimed, "Jess, vice president of the Medical Association of F country?"


    Jess on one side was extremely satisfied with Han Ying''s performance. He thought he would have good luck this time. Looking at the enchanting bodies of several women, Jess splashed erotic light in his eyes and turned up a evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yi is not far away. Looking back, he sees Jess talking to several girls. Lin Yi doesn''t care. After all, one more friend and one more way out, so Lin Yi doesn''t stop it.


    However, when he saw Jess''s evil smile inadvertently, Lin Yi felt a "click" in his heart and immediately knew that things were not so simple.


    Lin Yi quickly stepped forward, stood in front of Jess, and then said to several women, "wives, it''s too late. Let''s go in quickly."


    Jess looked at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him and thought it was the suitor of these women. He frowned slightly, and then remained elegant and smiled.


    But when he heard Lin Yi''s words, he was no longer so calm. The sunny smile disappeared and replaced by a gloomy face.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Jess said this sentence almost gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Yi just turned around and looked at Jess as if he hadn''t noticed such a person here at all.


    Lin Yi''s move completely angered Jess, and his expression changed again and again, but he held back his impulse in order to have a good image in front of several women.


    Lin Yi looked at Jess and said, "I said they are all my wives!"


    "Ha ha! I''ve never seen such a brazen man before. I''m so happy. I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking."


    Lin Yi''s sentence completely made Jess calm. He had never seen such a thick skinned person. He said that these beautiful women were all his wives. He really didn''t know heaven and earth.


    Jess seems to have seen Lin Yi rejected by several women. Compared with himself, he knows which is higher or lower. He is as elegant as a prince. He can''t match these beautiful women any more. On the contrary, Lin Yi is just a hick in addition to being good-looking.


    Lin Yi looked at Jess and didn''t speak. He went straight to Han Ying and was going to pull Han Ying''s hand. Jess''s heart almost jumped to his throat when he saw this scene, and then the ending made him relieved.


    It turned out that when Lin Yi was going to pull Han Ying''s hand, Han Ying was unhappy because of the school storm. Seeing Lin Yi begging for nothing, she had to pull her hand. She thought that she didn''t pull herself just now. Now there''s no way to pull her hand.


    So Jess saw the next scene. Lin Yi went to pull Han Ying''s hand. As a result, he directly retracted his hand and looked at Lin Yi proudly.


    When Jess saw this scene, he was so happy that his heart almost flew out. He thought that the toad really wanted to eat swan meat. He would stage a hero to save the United States today. Maybe it would be possible for these beautiful women to make a living at that time.


    So Jess seemed to have enough reason. He stepped forward a few steps, stretched out his hand, pointed to Lin Yi and said, "boy, don''t be too thick skinned. If others don''t like you, don''t force you any more. Don''t have the idea of toad eating swan meat." After that, I was still wondering if several women would give him extra points in my heart.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying''s proud expression and knows that he is really guilty and can''t live. Lin Yi reluctantly shakes his head, and then suddenly looks up at Jess''s expression. Jess is also startled by Lin Yi''s sudden change.


    Jess found himself startled by Lin Yi and lost face, so he cheered himself up and came forward to find Lin Yi''s theory.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? It''s clear that other girls don''t know you. You have the cheek to pull other people''s hands. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water." Jess always felt a little bad after he finished at one breath.


    Lin Yi''s eyes became worse and worse after hearing Jess''s words. Jess couldn''t help swallowing his mouth.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Lin Yi pinches his fingers and clicks, and then walks slowly to Jess. Jess looks at Lin Yi and retreats unconsciously.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Hey, hey


    Lin Yi smiled, but the smile seemed more terrible than anything in Jess''s eyes.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jess could not bear to molest his wife in public.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. Without saying a word, he directly punched Jess in the eye. Suddenly Jess had a panda eye mixed with some blood and looked miserable.

 Chapter 345

    Jess was punched to the ground by Lin Yi, and his clothes were broken.


    Hum! Let you flirt with my woman.


    Lin Yi beat Jess, feeling much better, and then went to Han Ying. Before Han Ying reacted, Lin Yi had already pulled her hand and dragged several women into the academic hall.


    Naturally, what happened at the gate of the academic hall spread quickly. When Lin Yi hit Jess, many people stood next to him.


    When Lin Yi was there, they didn''t dare to talk, because they were frightened by Lin Yi, but as soon as Lin Yi left, these people began to talk like a hornet''s nest.


    After Lin Yi left, several people rushed forward and helped Jess up: "Mr. Jess, who is he? Why do you do it casually?"


    Those people began to flatter Jess, and all of them were filled with righteous indignation. When Lin Yi punched Jess just now, these people were obviously around, but chose to escape. Now Lin Yi has gone and all of them have come out.


    Finally, with the help of Jess, he left the sad place and walked slowly into the hall.


    "Who was that man just now? He looks very dragged."


    "Don''t you know? This Jess is the vice president of the Medical Association. As for the young man who beat him, he doesn''t know who it is, but it seems that he should come to the medical conference. Maybe he will know who he is later."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi took several women into the academic hall, where the crowd was full of wine and preparation. Everyone was dressed in noble clothes. Seeing so many people suddenly appear at the door, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When everyone saw the visitor, everyone was fascinated by the beauty of several women.


    Lin Yi is speechless. Is he so unnoticed?


    So Lin Yi took several women and strode forward. At this time, the people saw clearly that such a gorgeous group of women were held by a man in a coat. Some men present turned their heads when they found out, while some people wanted to look more at them and almost drooled at them.


    Lin Yi''s walking in front also attracted the attention of many people, and some women even became obsessed with flowers.


    "Although I don''t know what he''s wearing, he''s so stylish, man and handsome!"


    "If so many women like him, he must be outstanding."


    Many people began to guess the identity of Lin Yi and the women.


    "Isn''t that Lucy who won the first place in the medical report? It''s said that she can win the first place only by a mysterious master. Is this hairy boy her so-called master?" At this time, someone with sharp eyes noticed Lucy walking in the team behind Lin Yi.


    "No? This guy doesn''t look much older than me. How can he tell Lucy something our College Tutor doesn''t know?"


    "I think it''s very possible. After all, people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured."


    "Jeff, how about we make a bet on whether the master behind Lucy is this person."


    One man looked at the young man named Jeff, who was so sure, and immediately felt a sense of gambling.


    "OK, just bet. What''s the bet?" Jeff didn''t give in either.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "it''s said that your father is also a doctor. He keeps the notes of Dr. NIBEL in the early years at home. If I win, you can steal it for me."


    Jeff was stunned, gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I can promise you, but if you lose, what can you give me?"


    After listening to Jeff''s words, the man was cruel and said, "if I lose, I''ll steal my grandfather''s ancient book with the most complete records of medicinal materials to you."


    The students on one side were surprised. "What? You don''t have to bet so much? If you''re found, you''ll at least have to peel off the skin."


    After hearing this, both of them were in a cold sweat, but they still clenched their teeth and felt that they would bet on it. In this way, there were two male followers of Lin Yi in the academic hall.


    They put their eyes on Lin Yi. For those beauties, they don''t even bother to look at them, because it''s related to who will take off the skin in the end.


    Although someone looked at Lin Yi in the hall, he always felt someone staring at him, which made him uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi finally had to give up after the search failed, but this feeling was still like a thorn in the back, which made Lin Yi uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi shuttles back and forth with several women in the crowd and finally finds a quiet corner. Lin Yi is also helpless. Too many men come to chat up with several women because they don''t believe that Lin Yi has so many beautiful wives alone.


    Just when Lin Yi was worried about avoiding those infatuated men and women, there was a sound in the stereo.


    "Welcome to this medical conference. This medical conference is different from every previous one. This time we advocate using organic dishes for a competition. Although the medical skills can''t be compared, we still want to present it to you..."


    "What is an organic dish? It is some bacteria and viruses that we cultivate in utensils, but you can rest assured that these bacteria and viruses have lost most of their activity and will not be infected."


    After listening to this competition, Lin Yi couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. "Interesting, this kind of competition has a challenge."


    "The rule of this competition is that whoever can kill the germs faster and better is the winner. The germs will deepen the difficulty with the competition."


    "Now let''s welcome the organizers of this competition, leaders of Bruce medical school and Mr. Jess, vice president of the Medical Association."


    what? Is that him?


    Lin Yi heard the voice from above, but what surprised him was that Jess was one of the judges this time.


    Lin Yi has a flat mouth. He knows that it will not be so easy to win this time.


    Several women knew what Lin Yi was worried about when they looked at Lin Yi frowning, but they were also familiar with Lin Yi''s character, so Qin Ling smiled. "Brother Yi, you said if we were just outside, would we be better to that Jess..."


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, Lin Yi suddenly looked angry. "Lingling, you don''t have to say, you should all know who I am. I''d rather be bitter and tired, and I won''t let my woman suffer any injustice."


    Several women were moved by Lin Yi''s words. Yes, if it weren''t for Lin Yi''s character, how could everyone like one person at the same time.


    "Brother Yi, I think that Jess has become a referee. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to get the first place this time." Han Ying slowly expressed her concerns.

 Chapter 346

    Lin Yi also understands this truth, but it''s not so easy for Jess to organize his own achievements.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed." When Lin Yi finished, he gave several women a positive expression, and the women felt a little more secure.


    After the host seated the judges, he introduced the contestants. According to Lucy, the president of Bruce medical school is to see Lin Yi''s ability, and Lin Yi is also to carry forward the ancient medical technology.


    After a short time, all the people who needed to participate in the competition were separated and all arrived at the competition area, including Lin Yi.


    Jess sat on it and was enjoying the compliments, but when he inadvertently glanced at the contestants, he saw the last person he wanted to see.


    Lin Yi!


    The man who made him gnash his teeth and hate, he made himself ugly in public and beat himself. He couldn''t swallow his breath. Jess wanted to find a chance to revenge Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, Jess came to the door this time. Jess didn''t care about the compliments of the people. At the moment, his heart was about to jump out with joy.


    When Jess looks at Lin Yi, Lin Yi also notices Jess. Jess looks at Lin Yi with a funny face, but Lin Yi is deeply disdained.


    Jess''s heart flashed a trace of anger. He didn''t expect this guy to be so ignorant when he fell into his own hands.


    Jeston thought, "this is a medical conference. How can any cat and dog attend it? It seems that I still think highly of Bruce medical school." Then he took a provocative look at Lin Yi.


    The leaders of Bruce medical school listened to Jess and asked one by one what was going on.


    Hum!


    "One of the contestants has extremely bad morality. When I was at the door of this academic hall, I caught him flirting with good family women. How can such a scum attend the medical conference? This is an insult to medicine." Jess shouted with indignation.


    After hearing this, all the leaders on one side were very angry. Jess was easily pulled over by the college to accumulate popularity. Unexpectedly, someone offended him before the medical conference began. If he said he would quit, the face of the medical college would be completely lost.


    "Who is it? Who is so bold to make vice chairman Jess angry? Tell me who is it?" A leader standing nearby shouted at the contestants.


    After hearing this roar, the contestants were startled one after another, and those who knew about it all looked at Lin Yi.


    Those who didn''t know about it saw that some people looked at Lin Yi one after another. As a result, there was such a scene. It was quiet below, but everyone looked at Lin Yi. In this way, the whole academic hall focused on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was watched by so many people. He didn''t panic, but looked at Jess full of ridicule.


    Jess looked at Lin Yi with disdain. He knew he had won. This man had become the target of public criticism. Then he looked at Lin Yi with great pride and said. "Yes, it''s him. It''s him who openly flirts with good family women at the gate of the academic hall. I didn''t expect such people to participate in such a sacred medical event."


    "Bah! How can such a scum attend the medical conference?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Drive him out, drive him out."


    "It''s over. What should I do now? I didn''t expect him to be such a person. I''m really blind." It turned out that Jeff looked at all this not far away. His face was as gray as death. Was he going to lose before he gambled? Is your vision so bad?


    And the one who bet with him was happy. He knew he had made a lot of money this time.


    "Tut tut..." while the people despised Lin Yi, Lin Yi made a disdainful voice.


    Jess knew that Lin Yi must have some wrong ideas. He looked at the crowd and thought of the trend of people and how to escape.


    Thinking of this, Jess grinned proudly, "why, do you have anything else to say? Or is there anything untrue in what I said?" Jess looked righteous.


    Lin Yi slowly raised his head and looked at Jess, laughing, "I have nothing to say. What you said is also the truth, but there is a mistake in what you said."


    When Jess heard Lin Yi''s words, he raised his eyebrows and thought it was true. See what waves you can turn.


    "Since I''m telling the truth, is there anything wrong with your moral corruption?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and stepped forward. "What I want to tell you is that you said about flirting with good family women. Who are these women? They are all my wives."


    "What? At this time, you talk hard. I clearly saw that you have the cheek to pull the beautiful girl''s hand. The girl was very angry and avoided. I didn''t expect you to say that those beautiful girls are your wife?"


    Hahaha


    "If the beautiful girls you mentioned are not my wives, I won''t say anything, but some people just don''t like me to have a beautiful wife and molest my wife openly." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "You..." Jess was so angry that he pointed to Lin Yi and his fingers were shaking. "Shameless, he even framed me in turn." Jess''s angry lips turned white.


    "Don''t believe it? Well, I''ll call them out. If they admit it''s my wife, you''ll go away immediately, okay?" Lin Yi looks at Jess playfully.


    Jess recalled the scene at that time and immediately said confidently, "OK! I promise you, if they admit it''s your wife, I''ll go away immediately, but if they don''t admit it''s your wife, then you''ll wait for the police!"


    After listening to Jess''s words, Lin Yi immediately spilled a sunny smile on his face, "Yinger, Weiwei, Lingling, Qianqian, you see your husband being bullied and don''t come out to help?"


    "Hum! You deserve it. You deserve it."


    Although several women said so, they came out of the crowd one by one.


    The moment several women came out, they focused all their attention. They all had incomparable beauty. Some were noble, some were cold and gorgeous, and some were hot. They were really the best in the world.


    When all the women came out, everyone thought of a question. Does this mean that they all admit that they are Lin Yi''s wives?


    Jess''s complexion became extremely ugly when he came out from several women. He didn''t expect to lose, and didn''t want to understand why he lost. What''s more, he didn''t understand why these girls came out again. He obviously took the lead for her?


    Lin Yi looked at the appearance of several women, and the corners of her mouth brought up an evil angle. Although the women were dissatisfied with themselves when they came today, they stood up when others bullied their men.


    Jess watched the scene, his face pumping, and now he was wondering whether to sneak away.

 Chapter 347

    Jess thought for a while and finally decided to run away. After all, missing is better than leaving in front of everyone.


    Just as Jess was about to slip away quietly, a sudden sound made him stop turning and leaving.


    "Who are you? Let vice chairman Jess go?"


    Lin Yi looks for prestige and finds a bald man with a thick bottle bottom beside Jess. At the moment, he is looking at Lin Yi angrily.


    Lin Yi is wondering why she didn''t offend this person. When she is targeting herself, Lucy on one side comes up and says in Lin Yi''s ear. "Master, this is our vice president. His name is jeffton. This time, he is also opposed to letting you participate in the competition. He said that the medical knowledge you told me was fabricated."


    Hehe


    Lin Yi sneers in his heart. Jeffton looks at his eyes, which disgusts Lin Yi. Lin Yi wants to print his fist on his face.


    Just as Lin Yi was thinking about how to ravage his scene, jeffton was angry when he saw that Lin Yi ignored himself. "Boy, what are you staring at?"


    Jeffton said something to Jess''s ear, and then they both looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Yi feels that this person must want to flatter Jess, so he will operate on himself. According to the previous appearance, jeffton should not know Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi thought of this, he felt even more hateful. In order to flatter others, he didn''t hesitate to offend someone for no reason. This kind of person is either a fool or a lack of muscle in his head.


    Lin Yi looked at jeffton. Since he didn''t have a good impression of himself, he didn''t have any more kindness than him, so he said coldly, "are you a fool? Who am I? What''s your business? What''s your fucking business if I provoke him and recruit him?"


    Lin Yi''s words made jeffton blush. Since he became the vice president, who dares to speak to himself like this and scold him face to face?


    When jeffton heard this, he was so angry that he screamed, "security guard, security guard, throw this boy out of my house."


    Just after jeffton roared, Lin Yi found that there was no Lucy among his women.


    After a while, several security guards pushed and shooed into the academic hall. When jeffton saw the security guard coming, he was so proud that he almost jumped three feet. Just when several security guards were about to pull Lin Yi, a voice made the security guard who stretched out his hand stay in place.


    Just listen to the voice, "stop!"


    With the thought of this voice, there was a lot of noise at the scene, and many people began to scream.


    "Isn''t this Dean Harry? Why did he come out?"


    "It turned out that he was dean Harry. They said that few people could see the dean of Bruce medical school, and many people didn''t see him. Unexpectedly, he came out this time."


    When Lin Yi looked for prestige, he saw an old man with white hair, a cane and a big pipe in his mouth coming in with his head held high. This is Harry, the president of Bruce medical college.


    When jeffton saw the headmaster come in, he immediately ran down from the podium and smiled in front of Dean Harry.


    "Headmaster, why are you free? Has the experiment been completed?" Jeffton said flatteringly.


    Dean Harry looked at jeffton with an angry face, frowned slightly, and then said slowly, "if I don''t come out again, won''t you blow away a medical genius?"


    Jeffton looked at Dean Harry''s face and knew that things were bad. Sure enough, Dean Harry walked slowly to Lin Yi with a smile. He looked like an old friend for decades.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi is curious about how the Dean, who usually doesn''t appear, knows himself. At this time, Lucy on one side hugs Dean Harry and startles Lin Yi.


    "Grandpa!" Lucy shouted sweetly at Harry.


    "Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa?"


    "Is Dean Harry his grandfather?"


    It was Lin Yi, jeffton and Jess on the podium who screamed.


    "Lucy, haven''t you agreed? You can''t call me grandpa in front of outsiders." Although Dean Harry said so, he could not hear any blame, and his eyes were full of love.


    Lucy found that she seemed to have lost her temper, so she let go of her hands and stood aside, put her hands on her chest, stretched out two fingers and turned back and forth.


    Lin Yi thought that Dean Harry was Lucy''s grandfather. No wonder he had to attend the medical conference himself.


    Dean Harry looked at Lucy and didn''t care about him. Instead, he went straight to Lin Yi and asked softly, "are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi knew that the old man was not a bad man when he looked at Dean Harry. Looking at his eyes at Lucy, Lin Yi knew that Lin Yi treated such people with an attitude towards elders.


    So Lin Yi also smiled and admitted that he was Lin Yi. Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and nodded with satisfaction.


    "A young man who knows so much about medicine and has opened his own medical school and can''t cure it. He is still arrogant and impetuous with such achievements, very good, very good!"


    Listening to Dean Harry''s evaluation, Lin Yi hurriedly said: "the dean is falsely praised. The boy just memorizes by rote."


    On one side, jeffton listened to Lin Yi''s words and looked disgusted. He thought it was a genius who could make the Dean look so high. He turned out to be a master of rote memorization. Jeffton looked at Lin Yi with more disdain in his heart.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Dean Harry couldn''t help but think highly of the young man.


    "Rote memorization is also your ability. Don''t shirk it."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi did not speak, but silently nodded and agreed.


    Dean Harry was overjoyed to see Lin Yi like this, because Lin Yi was not arrogant and impetuous, but also dared to admit his ability. In Dean Harry''s eyes, this kind of person is a genius who knows how to behave.


    Dean Harry nodded with satisfaction and then continued. "Lucy''s academic report showed me. If there was such a needle technique recorded there, it would be a magical skill, which was very exciting."


    "So this time I asked you to attend this medical conference in order to meet a small wish in my heart. If you really know that kind of needling, I also hope you can do me a favor." Dean Harry looked at the young man with a smile.


    Dean Harry''s smile seemed to have a kind of magic, which made people feel like their grandfather and couldn''t help wanting to get close.

 Chapter 348

    Lin Yi looked at the old man who was like his elders, and his heart was also very warm. "Don''t worry, I will help you if I can."


    Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and Lucy. He smiled in his heart. However, when he saw the women behind Lin Yi, he was also amazed. However, in a moment, his eyebrows were wrinkled and no one noticed.


    Dean Harry turned to jeffton and said coldly. "This time, you don''t have to participate in the judgment of this medical conference. I will play in person."


    Jeffton wanted to cry without tears. He watched Dean Harry walk to the podium. He couldn''t say anything, so he transferred all his anger to Lin Yi. After he looked at Lin Yi fiercely, he turned and left without looking back.


    What happened in the middle of the field was seen by everyone. In a corner, some people were happy and others were worried. This was Jeff and others who had previously bet whether Lin Yi was the teacher behind Lucy.


    "Hahaha... Kerry, how''s it going? I''ll just say this man is the teacher behind Lucy? I hope you keep your promise!" Jeff was looking at the depressed Kerry in front of him with a proud face.


    "Hum! I''ll steal the medicine to you. I''m willing to admit defeat." Kerry was also a cheerful man, but his heart trembled when he thought of the consequences of stealing it.


    Jeff also saw Kerry''s worry, so he said generously, "don''t worry, I won''t ask for your medical encyclopedia. I''ll give it back to you after reading it."


    Kerry was stunned by Jeff''s words, and then looked at Jeff with emotion. "Jeff, you are really my good friend."


    Jess on the stage watched Lin Yi praised by Dean Harry, and his face turned white and red.


    Looking at Dean Harry walking slowly forward with a big pipe in his mouth, Jess was also a little guilty. Others may not know, but he knew that Dean Harry was even bullied by the president of the Medical Association.


    At last Dean Harry came to the stage and Jess rushed up to say hello.


    "Dean Harry, how did you get out? It''s a great honor to see you. Oh! By the way, the president asked me to say hello to you." Jess finished and now waited for Dean Harry to speak.


    Dean Harry was not in a hurry to speak, but stared at Jess. Jess was staring at him like a thorn in his back. After a while, a cold sweat appeared on his face.


    Dean Harry looked at Jess''s slightly trembling body and said, "hum! Just go back and say to the old man, I''m fine!"


    Dean Harry said that and walked past Jess. Then Jess breathed a sigh. He had just been stared at by Dean Harry, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Dean Harry is now in the middle of the podium. Looking at the people under the podium, he said with a sigh. "There has just been a little accident. I''m sorry to disturb you. This medical conference is still held on time."


    Dean Harry said again to Lin Yi. "Lin Yi, Jess is the vice president of the Medical Association after all. I hope you can put aside your prejudice and give me a face.


    "But I can promise you that there will be no prejudice in the game with me Harry here."


    Jess on one side changed his face after hearing what Dean Harry said, because he knew that Dean Harry was talking about him, but he couldn''t hate Dean Harry, so he added all his hatred to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also knew that it seemed impossible to let Jess go. Now that Dean Harry was in charge, he would not be treated unfairly, so he nodded and agreed.


    Finally, the medical conference was held normally, and Lin Yi also began the journey of the medical conference.


    The first item of the competition is to give everyone a Petri dish. The bacteria cultured in it are medically unknown and difficult to treat.


    Then, the bacteria in the Petri dish are absorbed and injected into the mice one by one. The purpose of this is to better observe the various characteristics of the bacteria after injection, so that the participants present can be treated.


    After all the bacteria were injected, everyone began to get busy. Some took a stethoscope and looked through it carefully with their hands. What''s more, they even gave a pulse to the mouse. Lin Yi looked at the practices of these people around and nodded secretly.


    As for the one who gives the pulse to the white mouse, Lin Yi also thinks there is nothing wrong. Lin Yi has read an ancient medical skill, which records that there is a method of pulse, which can signal the pulse of the world. As long as it is a living creature, it can signal the pulse, even as large as a tree or as small as a grass.


    Lin Yi watched the crowd get busy, took a few deep breaths and began to observe the mouse.


    After the mice were injected with bacteria, it was not long before they began to hit the glass plate crazily, and their heads were about to break.


    Lin Yi knows it''s not too late. If it goes on like this, the mouse may have died before he has been treated.


    So Lin Yi quickly took out the silver needle bag from his coat and lined it up.


    Dean Harry on the podium looked at Lin Yi''s move, his eyes lit up, and then his eyes stared at Lin Yi''s hand.


    Because of some things in front, many people also pay attention to Lin Yi. They watch Lin Yi take out the silver needle and focus their eyes on his hand one by one. There are not many people who use the silver needle, but there are really no people who can use the needle like him.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Lin Yi''s technique was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Lin Yi stopped. Some people even felt that Lin Yi didn''t move, but the silver needle on the mouse explained everything.


    Lin Yi''s technique attracted a burst of exclamation. They had never seen the needle technique as fast as electricity.


    "Tune out the record of the camera." Then someone suddenly said.


    Some puzzled people also agreed and asked to see the image, so the photographer had to call up the film.


    In the film, Lin Yi''s hand is so fast that he doesn''t even see Lin Yi''s hand moving.


    So someone asked to play slowly, and the photographer also answered the request. He also wanted to see how fast this fast and shadowless needle technique was.


    Slow down five times.


    Lin Yi''s action is still invisible in the film.


    tenfold.


    Lin Yi''s hand can only be seen in the film, and the time is very short.


    "Directly slow down 20 times." Dean Harry looked at it and wanted to know how fast the magic needle was.


    Slow down 20 times, and then you can see Lin Yi''s hand, but it''s also very fast.


    "Thirty times!" Dean Harry almost yelled.


    After slowing down 30 times, the crowd saw Lin Yi''s technique.


    After they saw it, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It''s amazing that they can achieve such speed and accuracy.

 Chapter 349

    Jess looked at Lin Yi''s technique on the big screen and looked at Lin Yi jealously. He hated Lin Yi even more in his heart.


    Hahaha


    Dean Harry laughed after seeing Lin Yi''s needlework, and his heart was more shocked. Such a young man has such amazing needlework, and Dean Harry also yearned for China.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, do you have a name for this acupuncture?" Dean Harry asked excitedly, the voice lines trembling a little.


    "Shadowless needling!"


    "''shadowless needling ''is almost shadowless. It really deserves its name!" Harry couldn''t help admiring, and the crowd nodded.


    In the crowd''s admiration, the little white mouse with a silver needle suddenly shook, and then slowly began to move. Lin Yi quickly pulled out the silver needle.


    Before long, the mouse returned to its former appearance and no longer hit the glass plate.


    The crowd was even more surprised. If they were surprised by Lin Yi''s rapid technique before, this time they were surprised by the efficacy of Lin Yi''s acupuncture.


    Fast speed, accurate injection and high curative effect.


    This is what everyone summed up from their hearts for Lin Yi''s needlework.


    About two hours after Lin Yi''s treatment, other contestants also completed the content of the competition one after another. In the end, only 50 of the 200 contestants were promoted, which also shows the cruelty of the competition.


    Most of the failed mice were killed before the treatment was started. Some people died because of improper drug use. These are unqualified without any favoritism.


    As the time has come to noon, the game has been suspended, and many people can adjust their mentality to face the game in the afternoon, but one person failed to stop at all.


    This person is Lin Yi.


    After the competition in the morning, Lin Yi took all the women to the restaurant specially set up for the competition. Before Lin Yi entered the restaurant, he was followed by a large group of people, all of whom came to curry favor with or make friends with Lin Yi, because they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Some people are from hospitals or clinics, and others have been practicing medicine for generations. They have many families. Without exception, they tell their families or hospitals what happened in the morning. The answer is to win over this person at any cost, even if they can''t win over.


    In this way, Lin Yi seems to follow a large army behind him. Wherever Lin Yi goes, this group of people will follow him. Some people and even some celebrities choose to follow Lin Yi without exception.


    Lin Yi was so distressed that he had to take several women and try to hide away.


    Finally, after a long wait, the afternoon competition arrived as scheduled. Lin Yi, as a contestant, entered the competition early in order to keep his ears clean. Although Lin Yi was clean, several women outside did complain incessantly, because these people turned their goals to them one by one.


    Lin Yi secretly laughed at this scene, but what he saw was the eyes of several women who could kill people.


    "The second game will start soon. Please get ready." The voice of the host rang out on the rostrum.


    Looking at the orderly preparation of everyone under the stage, the host nodded with satisfaction, then cleared his throat and said. "According to the requirements of this competition, we have no limit on the number of games. As long as there is someone, we will set the test questions until there is only one person left in the end. Then this person is the first person in this medical conference competition."


    "After winning the first place, I will have the opportunity to discuss the mystery of medicine with Dean Harry." The host''s words shocked the audience, because everyone knows that Dean Harry is a famous medical scientist in the world. It would be a great honor to discuss with him.


    After that, some people around were regretting why they didn''t participate in the competition of the medical conference. Those who failed in the first game were even more regretful and regretted why they didn''t work harder at that time.


    The people in the second game are more eager to show their skills one by one.


    Lin Yi also had a ripple in his heart about this reward. He thought that such a famous person naturally has his own excellence. If he can discuss it together, his research on ancient medicine can be further.


    The competition in the afternoon is slightly different from that in the morning. In the afternoon, people are treated by living people. They all have a disease. The content of this competition is to treat patients to the greatest extent in the shortest time.


    The result will judge whether it is effective according to the reaction of the patient.


    "In this competition, we found patients with a disease from various places. They all have mild headache, numbness and weakness. They have told you their requirements and symptoms.


    "We take every two hours as the boundary. Every two hours, we will have professional medical staff come forward to extract the patient''s blood, and then carry out the test. We will assess the level of treatment according to the test sheet and the patient''s symptoms. If you are cured in advance, please signal and start the competition next."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the remaining 50 contestants began to get busy. They were all understanding the patient''s condition and the degree of infection.


    The patient in front of Lin Yi is a lovely little girl, about ten years old. He looks at Lin Yi''s eyes without the slightest fear. He seems to be used to being treated. She sits there quietly and answers whatever Lin Yi asks.


    After learning about the situation from the little girl, Lin Yi, combined with the results of his observation and pulse diagnosis, basically determined what kind of disease it was, so Lin Yi frantically calculated the method of treating the little girl in his brain.


    "Shadowless acupuncture" can treat some common diseases at the beginning, because it is recorded that in the final stage, silver needles should be used according to the condition and disease, and it is required to achieve the state of doing whatever you want.


    Therefore, there are many methods, which depends on whether you have mastered the most convenient and fast path.


    Lin Yi was stunned by the answer, and Lin Yi didn''t have a silver needle in his heart.


    "Little sister, are you afraid?" Lin Yi wanted to divert the little girl''s attention, so he chatted with her.


    The little girl shook her head and said softly, "uncle, I''m not afraid. My mother told me that if my disease is cured, everyone will like me and make friends with me."


    Lin Yi frowned. "Don''t you have any friends?"


    "No." The little girl was extremely depressed.


    Lin Yi looked at the little girl and said softly. "Well, how about uncle and you being friends?"


    The little girl was very happy at this. "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 350

    While Lin Yi was chatting with the little girl, the people around him began to talk.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Yi? Why are you still chatting with children?"


    "Yes, others are busy, but what about him?"


    "Eh ~? No... did you see that? The little girl has a silver needle on her body."


    At this time, someone finally realized that something was wrong, but when they looked at the little girl, they were shocked and speechless. It turned out that Lin Yi talked to the little girl to distract her attention. Lin Yi must be afraid of frightening the children.


    How fast and accurately can you pierce the silver needle into the little girl while talking without causing the little girl''s discovery?


    In the first scene, the white mouse can understand. After all, it''s not a primate and can''t react quickly, but this time it''s a living person and can''t cause perception. It can be seen that the horror of this acupuncture method.


    Hiss!


    The people around could not help taking a breath when they saw it.


    While the people were still surprised, Lin Yi didn''t stop, but continued to chat with the little girl, and then quickly plunged the bright silver needles into the little girl''s body without knowing it.


    "Big brother, why is my body warm? Is it warm when I chat with big brother? It feels so comfortable." The little girl blinked and looked at Lin Yi and asked sweetly. She didn''t know whether she said it was comfortable to chat with Lin Yi or warm and comfortable.


    Lin Yi knows that this is the "shadowless acupuncture" that works. This is to regulate the cell activity in her body, and then cause the rejection of her autoimmune system, so as to drive the virus out of her body at the least cost.


    "It''s all right. Big brother is expelling the diseases in your body now. The warm body shows that they are being excluded." Lin Yi patiently explained to the little girl in the simplest way.


    The little girl was stunned. She never thought that her disease would be cured, nor did she think that the day came so fast and unreal.


    "Good!" When Dean Harry saw it, he stood up and clapped his hands with a flushed face.


    Then the people in the hall began to clap their hands, one after another.


    Finally, Lin Yi and the other one won in the second round. The other one was the one who diagnosed the pulse of the mouse in the first round. He was dressed in casual clothes, about 40 years old, with his hair combed back into a big flying head, shiny face and a pair of bright leather shoes on his feet.


    The patient he treated in the second round was a young man in his twenties, and his treatment method was also very strange. After Lin Yi finished his game early, he felt that this person was not simple, so Lin Yi stared at him all the way.


    His way of pulse diagnosis is also very strange. Other pulse diagnosis is on his hand, and this man really touched the patient''s fingertips and soon had his own idea.


    He saw his hands beating back and forth on the patient, and soon the young man was red like burning charcoal.


    When the middle-aged man slapped the young man hard behind him, the young man immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood and flew straight out two or three meters away.


    Of course, because of Lin Yi, few people can notice this person''s particularity. When the public reacted and looked down Lin Yi''s eyes, the person had completed the treatment.


    "After several hours of treatment, some patients have no reduction in bacteria at all. Such patients are judged as failure. Others who think they are unable to cure patients will also be judged as failure. Those who still have no effect at the time will also be judged as failure."


    Just as Lin Yi pondered the middle-aged man''s technique, the voice of the host rang out on the rostrum.


    "I thought there might be only one person who could pass, but I didn''t expect that a black horse was killed among the contestants. He shocked us as much as Dr. Lin''s acupuncture."


    "So our second round winners were Lin Yi of Xuanfeng hall and Honda Yimu of Shenmu society. Let''s applaud."


    Wow, wow


    Thunderous applause broke out in the hall, because every medical conference will bring great shock to the whole medical community, so photographers will follow the whole process, and then broadcast it live all over the world. This is also the purpose of Lin Yi to attend this medical conference, in order to push the ancient Chinese medicine to the peak of the world.


    "Honda ichiki? Japanese?" Only then did Lin Yi know the name of the middle-aged man.


    Lin Yi sighed. "I thought he was from China when I looked at his technique and his clothes, but I didn''t find that he was from Japan."


    Just then, Honda Yimu came straight to Lin Yi and smiled.


    "Hello! Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time. My name is Honda Yimu. Your treatment method is very special, but it''s not like acupuncture." Honda ichiki came up and said in some broken Mandarin.


    Lin Yi has always had no good feelings for the people of Japan, so he didn''t catch a cold.


    When Honda sees Lin Yi''s attitude, it knows that it must be because of the friction between the two countries in history. Therefore, Chinese people generally don''t like Japanese people. These Honda are not strange at all.


    Honda Yimu saw that in order not to make the atmosphere so embarrassing, it was also trying to find a common word.


    Honda ichiki thought that since everyone is a doctor, it should not be difficult to find a common topic.


    "It''s really lucky. In the end, there are only you and me. I don''t have much confidence when I think of comparing with your mysterious acupuncture. However, since I''ve come, it''s certainly impossible to give up. In that case, Mr. Lin, I''ll do my best."


    Lin Yi nodded slightly, then said without any emotion: "that''s it."


    Finally, Honda Yimu saw that Lin Yi really didn''t catch a cold. So he had to turn around and leave, but no one found the cold in his eyes.


    In Lin Yi''s heart, he always felt that this person was not so simple and gave him a different feeling from others. Lin Yi thought that maybe it was really because of history. Lin Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about these troubles.


    Since the second game of the medical conference is already after 7 p.m., the game between Lin Yi and Honda ichiki can also continue until tomorrow afternoon. Honda ichiki was stopped as soon as he left the door of the academic hall.


    "Honda, are you free? Come with me."


    Honda Yimu looked up and found that it was Jess, vice president of the Medical Association. At the moment, he was looking at him calmly.

 Chapter 351

    Honda didn''t want to talk to him, but someone else is the vice president of a Medical Association, so this face should be given.


    When Lin Yi came out with several women, he just watched Honda Yimu go away with Jess. Looking at the back of these two people, Lin Yi was wary of Honda Yimu.


    Lin Yi''s performance in the academic hall today, coupled with the four women following behind, has become the focus of attention wherever she goes.


    "Hey! Did you hear that a Chinese named Lin Yi caught the attention of Dean Harry in the academic hall of the school today, and I heard that he also has a particularly powerful needlework."


    "Isn''t that right? I heard that Lin Yi cured people in the blink of an eye, so Dean Harry looked at him first."


    "Eh? Is that Lin Yi? It is said that there are four beautiful women around Lin Yi. Then this person must be Lin Yi."


    At this time, Lin Yi is taking several women to enjoy it everywhere in this huge Bruce medical college. From time to time, some crazy men and women will come forward to talk to Lin Yi and several women.


    "Master! Master!"


    Lin Yi''s head was so big that a voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Yi looks back. Who is not Lucy?


    "Why do you want to come to me?" Lin Yi joked.


    Lucy looked at Lin Yi with a sweet smile on her face. She didn''t care about the feelings of the four women next to Lin Yi at all. Then she whispered in her voice like an Oriole: "it''s my grandpa. My grandpa wants to see you."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised, so he asked curiously, "how did you become Dean Harry''s granddaughter?"


    Lucy heard Lin Yi''s cover her mouth and smiled secretly. Then she told Lin Yi that Dean Harry often didn''t go out, so some people didn''t even see him, let alone know that he had a granddaughter.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized after he knew it, and then took several women with Lucy to the accommodation area of Bruce medical college. Dean Harry often studies cases by himself, so he needs absolute silence. His accommodation is naturally remote.


    After walking around with Lucy for a while, Lin Yi found that he came to a land boundary similar to a park, where there are green trees, and in the center of these trees sits an ancient building in the 1970s and 1980s.


    Lucy took Lin Yi and several women and went straight to the only building under the big tree. Lucy came to the door, jumped forward and pushed open the heavy door.


    Pushing open the door, Lin Yi walks into the ancient building. Only then can he find that in the middle of the hall, Dean Harry is smiling at Lin Yi and others.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, come and sit down. I''ve prepared the coffee for you."


    As soon as Lin Yi looked, sure enough, there were several cups of steaming coffee on the table. Lin Yi also knew that this was not a polite time, so he took several women straight to the center of the hall and sat down.


    Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and nodded with satisfaction. The young man made him more and more unable to see through.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, where did you learn this'' shadowless acupuncture ''from? Is it an ancient Chinese medicine?"


    Dean Harry asked curiously.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. Even if others see this "shadowless acupuncture", they can''t learn it. It''s better to admit it generously or communicate with others, so as to further their ancient medical skills.


    "Yes, this is indeed the ancient Chinese medicine, but it is the essence of ancient Chinese medicine and the originator of acupuncture."


    Dean Harry thought, "sure enough, there are still too many things in China that we need to learn. Today, I can''t see through the needle at all. I still played the film 30 times slower to see the action."


    "It''s really an eye opener for the old man. When Lucy showed me the academic report at the beginning, I thought you were not a simple person. I was surprised to hear that you were still very young."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "Dean Harry praised me. I just presented this needle technique to the world. What really amazes is the magic of this needle technique."


    Dean Harry was quite satisfied with Lin Yi''s appearance. He was neither humble nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor impetuous.


    Dean Harry talked with Lin Yi very late and Lin Yi went back. Dean Harry also said what he wanted to ask Lin Yi for help.


    It turned out that Dean Harry was doing an experiment and needed an assistant who was very proficient in medicine. Originally, Dean Harry wanted to be the first to help himself this time, but he changed his mind when he saw Lucy''s academic report.


    The next day, compared with the first day, there were a lot more people, because the last of the competition must be the elite of the elite. Many famous and promising people didn''t pay much attention to the first and second exams. Because they couldn''t see it, they still had to eliminate most people in the end. It''s better to focus on the last competition, so they won''t be tired of paying attention to the number of people.


    Therefore, the last game is the most critical and interesting.


    When Lin Yi and Honda ichiki entered the stadium, the host''s voice began to ring.


    "After a lot of selection yesterday, we finally ushered in the final championship competition. We have Honda Yimu of Shenmu society and Lin Yi of Xuanfeng hall in this competition."


    Lin Yi and Honda Yimu sit quietly on it, trying to make themselves have the best state.


    Finally, after the host explained the rules and precautions of the game, Lin Yi finally ushered in the third game.


    The way of the third game is different from the usual game. This game is no longer an animal or a person, but a moving piece of meat.


    According to the host, this is a piece of meat left after death, and then use the device to simulate blood circulation and the beating of the heart.


    When this unprecedented device appeared on the field, Honda ichiki and Jess suddenly changed their faces. Only Lin Yi thought that this device was very interesting.


    Honda ichiki was originally based on massage and looking, smelling and palpation, but this device made it have active meat. Even the pulse was controlled by a machine, so Honda ichiki couldn''t help but look at Jess.


    Yesterday, Jess went to Honda Yimu and said he wanted to talk about cooperation. Under many benefits promised by Jess, Honda Yimu finally agreed to Jess''s requirements. Jess also decided to skip the subject to Honda Yimu in order to express his sincerity. As a result, he didn''t expect that the methods and supplies used in the competition were inconsistent with what Jess said, so Honda Yimu changed his face.


    Jess''s face on the stage was also extremely ugly. Under the eyes of Honda Yimu, he had to turn his eyes to other places.


    When Jess saw Dean Harry smiling there, he felt abnormal. Lin Yi was happy to see Jess''s expression.

 Chapter 352

    In fact, Dean Harry told him last night that Jess and jeffton are the people who must report. They have the right to change the difficulty of the topic, so Dean Harry thought they would certainly change the topic in order to kick Lin Yi out.


    But they never thought that after the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow Finch, Dean Harry had already seen through their trick. Just after Jess and jeffton changed the title, Dean Harry immediately found the title in the document library and changed it again.


    This change made Honda miserable. Yesterday, Jess vowed to win today and told himself the problem. He specially prepared it last night. He wanted to win today.


    But


    What the hell is going on? Why has the title changed? The subject has changed. Why hasn''t anyone told him yet? Honda Yimu is puzzled at the moment.


    Lin Yi looked at Honda Yimu and Jess on the stage. They didn''t look right. He immediately knew that Dean Harry said well yesterday. They really made a fake.


    Lin Yi sneered. In order to kick himself out of the game, he did such a despicable thing. But now it seems that Dean Harry should have changed the title, which is called self sin.


    At the order of the host, Lin Yi and Honda Yimu began to get busy. Lin Yi was also facing a small piece of meat for the first time, which made him a little unable to start, but he didn''t panic. He watched the change carefully there.


    I remember Lin Zhengfeng said that the biggest difference between ancient medicine and modern medicine lies in the hope of smell and palpation. Modern medicine relies too much on advanced medical equipment, but ancient medicine has no such restriction.


    What is ancient medicine? Ancient medical technology is the most complete and primitive medical technology handed down from ancient times. In ancient times, there was no equipment, and the condition could only be observed by people''s five senses and limbs. Too much modern medical technology was lost, resulting in the situation that you can''t see a doctor without medical equipment.


    Lin Yi stared at the change of the meat and gradually had an eyebrow. Honda Yimu on one side just couldn''t say the pain. Due to the change of the title, all the preparations last night could only be cancelled. Watching Lin Yi gradually enter the state, Honda Yimu couldn''t stop complaining.


    After observing, Lin Yi began to slowly test the changes with a silver needle. Every change was seen by Lin Yi. Soon, Lin Yi knew what was causing trouble in this small piece of meat.


    After Lin Yi knew it, it became difficult again, because if he was a whole person, he could inject needles in different parts of his body to achieve the effect, but how to inject this small piece of meat? Even the circulation of blood depends on devices.


    Lin Yi frowned, which made Honda happy. If Lin Yi didn''t score, he wouldn''t lose the game. Then he will start a new question, so it''s particularly clear who will win.


    Lin Yi is thinking hard, but the people outside are a little impatient.


    "Is it OK? If not, just change the test question. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "That is, it seems that it should be impossible. Such a small piece of meat is not really alive. How should we treat it?"


    "You''re right. It''s better to have fun again. It''s too late to waste time here..."


    The comments of the surrounding people have also attracted the attention of several women of Han Ying, who are also worried about Lin Yi, because this is the first time that this kind of incredible thing has occurred. No one will believe it when it is said, let alone treat it?


    "Sister Ying, can brother Yi do it? It''s too difficult. Isn''t it embarrassing?" Ling Qian couldn''t stand it first and asked.


    "I don''t know, but there should be no problem looking at brother Yi. We just need to cheer him on." Han Ying has been with Lin Yi for the longest time. Naturally, she knows who Lin Yi is and won''t give up easily in case of anything. Some ideas in her heart need to be verified one by one.


    Han Ying''s words made several women feel a little relieved. They were also silently cheering for Lin Yi.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi gradually had a thought. When he thought of it, Lin Yi said to do it. He lined up the silver needles in his pocket, then took out the bright silver needles one by one and gently plunged them into the small piece of meat.


    Honda ichiki was stunned when he looked at Lin Yi''s fast stitching. Although he had paid attention to it several times, it was the first time to watch so close. Lin Yi was like a magnetic field around and his hair was flying. Honda ichiki was startled by this scene and unconsciously stepped back.


    Honda yiki retreated to the side and began to tangle again. He was thinking that if Lin Yi won the competition, he would certainly lose his reputation, so Honda yiki began to think of a way.


    At this time, he saw the device on his competition platform. Honda Yimu immediately had an idea. If he detonated the device, it would certainly affect Lin Yi. At that time, Lin Yi won''t be the first, so he is still a famous doctor.


    After thinking about it, Honda ichiki began to work manually. In the eyes of others, they thought he had gone through the treatment. After all, Honda ichiki is also a person with a reputation.


    At Lin Yi''s critical moment, Honda ichiki also made a movement. The people saw that the device in front of Honda ichiki began to shake sharply, and then Honda ichiki fled there.


    Honda Yimu secretly complains after running away. Fortunately, he has studied these scientific devices at ordinary times. Now it depends on how you die.


    "No! Lin Yi, get out of there." Dean Harry shouted.


    Lin Yi didn''t move, but he was still there, concentrating on the small piece of meat in front of him.


    Dean Harry was worried when he saw that Lin Yi didn''t move at all. Han Ying''s women outside the court were also flustered there and were ready to pull Lin Yi out, but security personnel had built a human wall there.


    Bang!!!


    At this time, the device three meters away from Lin Yi exploded, and pieces of debris flew out and splashed everywhere.


    Just when the women were worried, Lin Yi''s left hand suddenly began to dance rapidly. He saw pieces of residue, which were shot to the ground one by one by Lin Yi with a silver needle. However, Lin Yi''s right hand was still injecting needles for the small piece of meat.


    Lin Yi''s move made everyone speechless. Honda Yimu was even more angry. He quietly changed the device into a small bomb. Lin Yi''s position was enough to kill him several times.


    But what''s going on? Why can''t those fragments get close to Lin Yi? As soon as they get close, they all fall down.

 Chapter 353

    Honda Yimu reacted when he saw the silver needles standing on the ground, and then looked at Lin Yi in surprise. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to shoot all the burst fragments to the ground with a silver needle.


    Looking at the silver needle on the ground, Honda Yimu and Jess''s pupils shrink sharply, thinking that if Lin Yi shoots them with a silver needle, they won''t be a sieve?


    Honda ichiki and Jess swallowed their saliva very tacitly. They were deeply afraid that Lin Yi would "accidentally" shoot a silver needle at them.


    The people around were frightened by the loud noise, but Lin Yi was safe and still focused on his actions.


    Because Honda Yimu''s device exploded, he also lost the right to compete. He had to step aside and wait quietly for Lin Yi to finish the competition. Honda Yimu wanted to escape quietly, but Dean Harry said that when the competition was over, he asked Honda Yimu to say what was going on, so he didn''t act rashly.


    In the crowd''s waiting, Lin Yi lived up to expectations and finally completed the game. The next step is to test to see if the bacteria in the meat have been reduced. If there is any reduction, Lin Yi will be qualified, because he is the last and only one.


    After Lin Yi finished the competition, he and several women waited in this huge academic hall. Of course, because there was only the final result of the competition, the academic hall was relatively free to eat and drink.


    However, there are more people around Lin Yi layer by layer. Lin Yi said that he was also very helpless, because these people came to express their willingness to cooperate with Lin Yi. After all, after this competition, it is inevitable that Lin Yi will become the first, so Lin Yi has become a sweet cake in the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that his surroundings are crowded, and some of them are even climbing on top of others, Lin Yi''s heart is really bitter. Even he has a little regret about why he revealed so many ancient medical skills. He knew it would be successful.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Just then, Dean Harry''s voice came out of the stereo.


    "In this competition, the examination questions set by our college are a little difficult. Even speaking, I didn''t expect to have qualified people, but the facts are in front of me, so I have to believe that the first place in this competition is Lin Yi of Xuanfeng hall, which is meaningless."


    "With his exquisite ancient Chinese medicine, he let us understand that the disease is not terrible. As long as we look for more methods and understand more about the condition, we will have the ability to fight the disease. Although our abilities are large and small, making efforts for human health is our biggest contribution and the purpose of our profession."


    Dean Harry''s words caused great applause in the academic hall. It''s not too deafening to say.


    Lin Yi was also excited by Dean Harry''s words. Yes, although it is not crueler than war, love is not more intense than war. Every doctor is a soldier and a soldier against disease.


    Lin Yi''s deeds at the medical conference were spread to the TV. However, in terms of the speed of Lin Yi''s needle application, President Harry specially asked the TV station to cut it off and only keep some movements of Lin Yi''s needle application. It is said that President Harry caused unnecessary trouble in order to prevent Lin Yi from being too eye-catching.


    After the competition, Lin Yi became a man of the moment at Bruce medical school. Many people wanted to see Lin Yi, but they didn''t find Lin Yi.


    As for Xuanfeng hall, due to Lin Yi''s great achievements, it quickly became popular and became the focus of many people. Many people came to visit and only saw sun buyue and sun Tingting. As for Lin Yi, no one still knew where to go.


    Because Lin Yi is famous, many people saw sun buyue when they came to him. They thought it might be Lin Yi''s master, so they all came to flatter sun buyue, which made sun buyue very happy.


    Look at Lin Yi again. Because Lin Yi has made the first achievement in the medical conference, many people want to ask Lin Yi for help. If they don''t ask for help for the time being, they also want to make a good relationship with Lin Yi. Lin Yi is helpless. When they heard that Dean Harry''s experiment wants an assistant, they followed him without hesitation, which led to Lin Yi''s disappearance.


    The girls were so beautiful that Lin Yi couldn''t let them go back to Xuanfeng hall, so he took them all with him.


    According to Dean Harry, he is now studying a virus that has never been heard of or even seen. At the beginning, the virus caused two people to die of infection, so the pathogen vector can also be transported to this internationally renowned school. The most important thing is Dean Harry''s attitude towards medicine.


    Dean Harry took Lin Yi to the place where he usually works. This is an underground studio, because Dean Harry deals with some tricky viruses, which is also to prevent the virus from spreading out, resulting in an uncontrollable situation. Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he slipped in the elevator, but only knows that he has been here for a long time.


    Finally, the elevator stopped. As soon as Lin Yi got out of the elevator, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Outside the elevator is a particularly bright hall. There is a circular console in the center of the hall, surrounded by various medical instruments. It is full of dazzling and overwhelming.


    There are all kinds of anti-virus measures on the passage leading to the hall. It''s very quiet in this basement. Lin Yi looks at this huge room and has a longing in his heart. This is the holy land for treating diseases. No wonder Dean Harry doesn''t show his head at ordinary times. He used to hide here. If he had such a studio, he wouldn''t want to come out.


    When entering the hall, Dean Harry suggested that Lin Yi wear special clothes to isolate the virus. After wearing the clothes, Dean Harry found that Lin Yi didn''t wear isolation clothes, but took out the silver needle he carried with him and injected it on himself. Dean Harry was puzzled and asked Lin Yi what he was doing.


    Lin Yi smiled and then said slowly: "generally, viruses are transmitted through the air. After touching the human body, they are infected through the skin. Since I grew up soaking in medicinal materials since childhood, I am almost immune to all poisons. I prick myself for an insurance measure."


    Dean Harry was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the ancient Chinese medicine could be used in this way, and his longing for China was deeper.


    After Lin Yi followed Dean Harry into the hall, Dean Harry took Lin Yi directly to the virus vector he had previously studied.


    It is said that the pathogen carrier is actually a person, but it has been dead for a long time and is a little stiff.

 Chapter 354

    In this laboratory, the pathogen carrier is well preserved, even without a trace of peculiar smell, which makes Lin Yi have to look up to these modern medical devices.


    The deceased looked very young, about 30 years old. He was male. There were no scars on the surface. His skin was gray and his hair lost luster. In addition, he was no different from normal people.


    Lin Yi could not help but frown. He had never seen that people had not changed in so many days after death. He also asked Dean Harry, but the leader of the medical profession had made no progress in his research for a month.


    Lin Yi seems to be trying to find out what caused this person''s death. After Lin Yi''s inquiry, another thing shocked him. It turned out that Lin Yi thought that there was no peculiar smell on the deceased because of the medical instruments, but when he asked President Harry, President Harry said that he had not turned on any instruments, which confused Lin Yi.


    So many days after death, without taking measures, there was no change at all, except that the skin changed color, and even couldn''t find any difference from others.


    With the help of Dean Harry, Lin Yi dissected the dead. Lin Yi was surprised to find that the muscles and organs of the dead were in perfect condition without any damage. For this, Lin Yi came to a conclusion that people are usually decomposed after death because of human functional failure, which leads to the breeding of bacteria and finally decomposed by bacteria.


    But now there is no sign of bacteria breeding in the body of the deceased in front of Lin Yi. For this, Lin Yi thinks that the virus that the deceased may have may make the bacteria unable to live. It can be imagined how powerful the virus is.


    Because the treatment is to see, smell and examine, Lin Yi can''t inject and observe a dead person. Finally, after Lin Yi explained the situation to President Harry, President Harry took Lin Yi to a ward in the basement.


    "This is the only person who survived the infection." After that, Dean Harry was still a little sad, because at the beginning, he failed to keep several people alive, which always haunted him.


    Lin Yi looked at Dean Harry and knew what he was thinking, so he came forward and comforted: "everyone has his own destiny. There is life and death. You don''t have to care too much."


    Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi saying such words when he was so young. He couldn''t help looking up.


    "Are you comforting me? Lin Xiaoyou, I know all this, but when others appear in your hand and you can''t do anything, you will feel how powerless you are." Dean Harry said, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Lin Yi knows that this is the expression when a person is faced with a difficulty and is really powerless. If he can''t overcome it, he will leave a shadow all his life.


    Looking at such an old man, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of his master who was far away in China. He didn''t know whether he was doing well or not, and his lovely daughter.


    Lin Yi regained consciousness and decided to help Dean Harry out of the shadow.


    Lin Yi looked at the patient across the door. It was a little girl, 17 or 18 years old, with a horsetail on her head and a clean face. It can be seen that the disease did not make her forget her beauty. Although her face was gray, she still couldn''t hide her inner desire.


    Due to uncertain factors, Dean Harry was unwilling to open the door, but Lin Yi wanted to observe closely. Therefore, at Lin Yi''s repeated request, Dean Harry opened the door of the ward.


    After Lin Yi went in, the little girl kept smiling at Lin Yi. Lin Yi stepped forward and looked at the little girl in front of her. She felt like her sister, and people couldn''t help but want to get close to her.


    During Lin Yi''s treatment, the little girl didn''t cry or make trouble, and let Lin Yi do anything on her.


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Yi looked at her and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    The little girl was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Lin Yi would talk to herself. Since she got this disease, no one except grandpa came to talk to her.


    The little girl was stunned for a few seconds and replied with a smile. "No pain!"


    Lin Yi looked at her so optimistic and felt like something was going to be taken away.


    "My name is Lin Yi. What''s your name?" Lin Yi asked softly.


    The little girl thought for a moment and said softly, "my name is Sylvia."


    "Nice name." Lin Yi smiled and said.


    Sylvia seemed to be thinking about a question. The question appeared when Lin Yi came in, but she didn''t know whether to ask it or not. Finally, she asked Lin Yi after struggling for a long time, "my disease is terrible. Many people hide from me for fear that I might transfect them. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Aren''t you afraid of this sentence? Deeply attacking Lin Yi''s heart, how old is she? That''s all I know.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned, then looked at Sylvia with a smile and said sweetly, "I''m not afraid. I''m a doctor. These viruses can''t help me. If I don''t come, I believe others will come back to cure you. Don''t worry, I will let you get rid of the torture of the disease."


    Sylvia was deeply moved when she heard Lin Yi''s words. She didn''t know why. Looking at the big brother, she would be quiet. She didn''t care whether she was ill or not. It seemed that she was really like nothing in front of the big brother.


    Lin Yi still said this to Sylvia while giving the needle, and talked with her about family life, just like the relatives she hadn''t seen for a long time. Sometimes Lin Yi''s needle will make her extremely painful, but she smiled and dealt with it. Lin Yi saw the pain in her eyes and in her heart. What kind of girl is this? She still smiles in the face of the disease, and Lin Yi has seen the cheerful, But it''s totally inappropriate. I''m afraid it''s only Sylvia.


    Lin Yi talks to Sylvia while applying the needle. Then he is still observing Sylvia''s physical changes. Gradually, Lin Yi finds something abnormal.


    Normally speaking, the virus can rarely cause pain, but after Lin Yi applied the needle to Sylvia, Sylvia showed a painful expression. Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture" won''t cause pain, and even the patient doesn''t feel it, but now it appears, so it must be related to the virus in the body.


    After continuous injection, Lin Yi found that things were not as simple as he thought, because Lin Yi found Sylvia''s pain was moving. After Lin Yi used ten layers of skills, Lin Yi applied the needle wherever he found Sylvia''s pain, but whenever Lin Yi went in, the pain would disappear immediately and then move to the next place.

 Chapter 355

    Lin Yi feels more and more wrong, but he can''t grasp where the wrong place is.


    "How can the pain transfer? It feels like a living creature, but it shouldn''t be. I''ve taken an X-ray before." Dean Harry spoke out his doubts.


    Lin Yi was stunned at Dean Harry''s words, as if he had found something wrong.


    Lin Yi pushes Sylvia to the X-ray room to test his idea.


    "Dean Harry, I have an idea. I hope you can help me." Lin Yi looked at Dean Harry behind him and said.


    Dean Harry woke up from confusion and hurriedly replied that he didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do. When he saw Lin Yi, he knew that Lin Yi had eyes and eyebrows, so he asked himself to help verify it.


    After putting Sylvia on the X-ray table, Dean Harry was asked to operate the instrument, while Lin Yi was holding a silver needle in front of the instrument and beating back and forth on Sylvia.


    Gradually, Dean Harry noticed something wrong, because every time Lin Yi injected a needle, Sylvia would have a strange thing on her. Every time Lin Yi injected a needle on that strange thing, the strange thing would run away frantically.


    The sight stunned Lin Yi and Dean Harry. It seemed that there were living creatures in Sylvia''s body.


    Lin Yi was also surprised. He had never found such a disease before. Dean Harry knew it in his heart. No wonder he couldn''t find it before. It turned out that it was like a part of the human body when it didn''t move. In addition, it seemed to run around. It can be imagined how difficult it was to know what went wrong.


    If Lin Yi hadn''t stimulated it and made it move this time, it would certainly lurk in the human body and won''t be noticed.


    After Lin Yi looked at the moving track of things in Sylvia''s body in the display screen, Lin Yi immediately had a way.


    Lin Yi will stick silver needles into Sylvia''s body and surround those things with silver needles. After the activity place is reduced, those things madly hit Sylvia''s blood vessels. There are bean sized beads of sweat on Sylvia''s face, and soon her clothes are soaked.


    Lin Yi knows it''s not too late, so he speeds up his action. When Lin Yi narrows the range to the size of a small finger, Lin Yi suddenly takes out a larger silver needle from his cloth bag, but the difference between this silver needle and other silver needles is that the middle of the silver needle is empty.


    After taking out the silver needle, Lin Yi did not hesitate. He plunged into the place the size of his finger. Suddenly, it was like a flood opening the gate. Black blood came out from the other end of the silver needle. Lin Yi watched quietly. When there was no trace in the X-ray display screen, Lin Yi gently applied the needle several times, It was certain that there was no reaction before taking off the silver needle from Sylvia.


    At this time, Sylvia has completely fainted. Lin Yi is heartbroken when she looks at her hair wet with sweat. When Dean Harry sees the black blood dripping on the ground, he doesn''t know where to take out a vessel and collect the blood.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, come quickly." Lin Yi is recuperating Sylvia. At this time, Dean Harry''s voice came out of a laboratory. Lin Yi heard it and hurried over.


    Entering the laboratory, Lin Yi saw Dean Harry observing the blood in the vessel in front of a high-power microscope, so Lin Yi came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Dean Harry saw Lin Yi coming, so he pushed the microscope to Lin Yi. "Come and have a look."


    Lin Yi came forward to look, but was stunned by the scene in front of him. Under the high-power microscope, there were many small creatures in the blood in the vessel. They swam around in the blood. However, with the passage of time, these creatures seemed to hibernate, dormant one by one, stopped moving, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that the reason why the bacteria in the body of the deceased could not breed in the past must be because these organisms swallowed all the bacteria.


    At this time, Dean Harry didn''t know where to take out a piece of meat. This kind of meat was exactly the same as that used by Lin Yi in the previous competition. It was also equipped with devices. When Dean Harry put the meat into the vessel, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the sleeping creatures came back to life through a high-power microscope.


    It can be imagined how terrible the tenacity of his life is.


    When he knew the terrible effect of this creature, Dean Harry completely destroyed it, and even the residue was sealed for fear that one might accidentally come back to life.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how many days he stayed in the basement. When he reappeared on the surface, Lin Yi only felt that at this moment, the sky was so blue and the clouds were so white. Even breathing became a happy thing.


    Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and didn''t make fun of him, because he knew it best.


    Lin Yi sniffed the air and looked back at Dean Harry. "How did you do it? You have to do medical research in such a boring environment."


    Dean Harry gave Lin Yi an unfathomable smile and said, "just get used to it. I have to do some things. It''s my duty."


    "By the way, Lin Xiaoyou, what are you going to do next? This time you have made such a great reputation, do you still want to go back to the small medical school?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said slowly, "Xuanfeng hall may be a small medical school for others, but he is my home in my eyes, so I can''t give him up. I want people all over the world to know Xuanfeng hall and the ancient Chinese medicine."


    "Good!"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Dean Harry shouted, "I have never found a young man as excellent as Lin Xiaoyou. You have made me know China again and the charm of ancient medicine."


    "The Dean praised me falsely. I just do everything I should do."


    Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it. When he thought that Lin Yi would go back to his small medical school, Dean Harry felt that he was a little inferior, so he suddenly had an idea. "Lin Xiaoyou, can you come to my Bruce medical school as a teacher?" Then he looked forward to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was really shocked when he heard this. He never thought he could be a teacher of an internationally famous college one day.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t rush to refuse. Listen to me. I asked you to be the teacher so that you can publicize the charm of ancient medicine. In this way, more people will know the ancient medicine of China and be attracted by him. Moreover, I won''t restrict your freedom in class. You can go if you want, and the time is up to you."

 Chapter 356

    Lin Yi was stunned by what Dean Harry said. He was wondering whether to come here as a teaching teacher. After weighing again and again, Lin Yi decided to be a teaching teacher for a period of time, which is also to enable others to appreciate the charm of ancient medicine.


    After agreeing to Dean Harry''s request, Lin Yi decided to go back to Xuanfeng hall first. He hadn''t gone back for many days, so he took several women back to Xuanfeng hall.


    As soon as he returned to Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue greeted him.


    "Lin boy, did you poke a hornet''s nest or something this time? Why did so many people come to you? Did you owe money or love?" Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    After listening to sun buyue''s words, Lin Yi suddenly had a black line all over his forehead, "old sun, look what you said."


    Sun buyue took out a large pile of invitations from the table next to him. "Lin boy, these are all for you."


    "You didn''t poke a hornet''s nest. What is it?" Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi angrily.


    Lin Yi was startled by the thick invitation. His mouth opened wide. He turned his head and asked in surprise, "these are mine?"


    "It''s still less. It''s just today''s. There were more than today''s. those were burned by me." Sun buyue Bai Lin Yi.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and secretly laughed with several women. "Brother Yi is so stupid. He looks so cute!"


    "The day after you went to the game, it should be the end of the game. Although there was one day, it was not so exaggerated. Now it''s a nightmare. I remember that at noon, someone began to enter Xuanfeng hall. I thought it was a doctor, but I didn''t expect to see you, but you didn''t come back, so the man left an invitation and left. ¡±


    "Then after the man left, there began to be more people. Everyone gave an invitation. I knew you must have done a big thing. You didn''t know. Your hands softened and your face laughed. It was a nightmare for the next few days." Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi and began to complain again.


    Looking at the Xuanfeng hall now, Lin Yi didn''t like what sun buyue said, and there were not so many people, so he asked, "no? Sun Lao, there are few people today."


    Sun buyue explained the reason to Lin Yi again. It turned out that after several days of people came to find Lin Yi, they gradually became fewer. After all, they came to Xuanfeng hall because of Lin Yi. Who cares about a Xuanfeng hall without Lin Yi? This small medical hall.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about this either. It wasn''t until a person who met Lin Yi at the medical conference came to Xuanfeng hall to see Lin Yi that Lin Yi''s life began to bustle. Looking at more and more people at the door, Lin Yi also felt worried. After all, he had only one hand and couldn''t see the doctor at all.


    At this time, he thought of Dean Harry''s words. It seems that he is now the teaching teacher of Bruce Medical College, and Dean Harry also promised to let the students come here to do coolies. Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    After a few days of this kind of life, Lin Yi felt more and more that this method was feasible, so he wanted to find a time to go to Bruce medical school. Looking at the busy figures of several women every day, he felt heartache. You know, when they first came to f live, they were the masters who had to go to the street every day.


    The next day, Lin Yi came to Bruce medical school at dawn. Last night, he called Dean Harry, who also arranged courses for Lin Yi.


    Dean Harry arranged the morning class for Lin Yi. He can take it as long as he wants. It all depends on Lin Yi''s own ideas. Lin Yi is also quite satisfied with it.


    Lin Yi was so stunned that he couldn''t find the classroom, so he had to hold a classmate who was about to pass by. "Classmate, do you know how to get A2-1?"


    What Lin Yi held was a tall and thin girl with a good figure, wearing headphones and a set of sportswear. Looking at Lin Yi holding him and asking him, he thought it was a classmate, so he showed Lin Yi the way to the classroom. Because all the participants in the medical conference were famous people in the medical field, the students of Bruce Medical College didn''t know Lin Yi, I just heard about Lin Yi.


    After knowing the way, Lin Yi found that he had gone the opposite way before. He secretly said that he came early and asked the way, otherwise there would be no teacher in class at that time, which would be embarrassing.


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery of the campus and looking at the teaching notes he wrote last night, he unknowingly came to the door of the classroom. When he opened the door, there was no one. The air in the morning was a little cool. Because no one in the classroom was quiet, Lin Yi found a corner to read books and notes quietly.


    Lin Yi was fascinated when he looked at it. He knew that when the bell rang for class, Lin Yi woke up from the medical book. At this time, half of the people sitting in the classroom walked slowly to the podium in the consternation of everyone.


    After looking at the people under the stand, they are basically not much smaller than Lin Yi. Looking at their childish appearance, Lin Yi smiled and said, "Hello, I''m your ancient medicine teacher. My name is Lin Yi. I hope you can get along well in the future."


    "What? Is he our teacher?" Someone asked incredulously. Looking at the man who was almost the same age as everyone on the podium, no one thought that this would be their teacher.


    "He was sitting next to me just now. I thought he was a new classmate?"


    "What did he say his name was just now?" At this time, a girl suddenly wanted to ask a classmate next to her.


    "What''s your name, Lin... Yi?" The girl who spoke seemed to think of something. "Isn''t this the first place at the last medical conference? My God! I didn''t expect him to be so young. I thought he was an old man."


    "So he is Lin Yi." When they heard that, they were there. They didn''t expect too much.


    "Mei Lin, looking at his appearance, I think I have fallen. There is such a perfect man in China." Some girls began to be crazy about flowers.


    Lin Yi looked at the reaction of the audience, which he didn''t expect. Then the audience began to call and asked their acquaintances and friends to attend Lin Yi''s class. Some even ran to the podium to take photos with Lin Yi. Lin Yi couldn''t cry or laugh about it.


    Gradually, there were more and more people in the classroom. Some even skipped class and wanted to see Lin Yi, the first person in the medical conference. After a while, the classroom was crowded with people, and some even looked out the window.


    "What are you looking at? You''re not going to class, are you? Don''t go back to the classroom quickly." It was a sound that sounded in the corridor.

 Chapter 357

    The voice attracted the students'' attention and looked over one after another. When they saw the faces of the visitors, they were scared to death, "the vice president is coming, run." With this cry, they ran away one by one, and soon there was no figure in the corridor.


    Jeffton was very depressed today. He went to the classroom early in the morning and didn''t find anyone. If he hadn''t arrived, he would have been full. He looked at the class for some time, so he didn''t care, but thought about how to punish these disobedient students.


    However, when the bell rang, jeffton still didn''t find a figure, which was why he realized something was wrong. So he went out of the classroom and found that there was no one in the adjacent classrooms, only the teacher was waiting inside. This made him very angry, so he was ready to see what had happened.


    But just then, my sister jeffton heard the noise of the teaching building next door. Jeffton went up to have a look, so there was the scene above.


    After yelling at the students, jeffton walked to Lin Yi''s classroom door. The moment he opened the door, jeffton saw a person he didn''t want to see the most. He saw Lin Yi standing on the podium and looking at him.


    Seeing it was Lin Yi, jeffton''s face suddenly became gloomy and slammed the door, but he found something wrong halfway, so he hurried back.


    "Why are you here? You''re not welcome here. Get out of here!" Jeffton opened the door and shouted at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at jeffton''s angry appearance and couldn''t help sneering. "What''s none of your business that I''m here? You''d better take care of yourself." Then he didn''t even look at jeffton, which made jeffton angry.


    Jeffton''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water and looked at Lin Yi fiercely. "I''m the dean of this college. What do you say is none of my business?"


    "Oh! What does that have to do with me? You''re just a vice president." Lin Yi looked at jeffton contemptuously and said.


    Jeffton is not a fool. He can hear other meanings from this sentence. Was this boy arranged by the dean? If it''s the Dean, then everything is over, hum! Harry has been the dean for most of his life, and it''s my turn. It depends on how I kill you. Jeffton felt a little better when he thought of these, so he turned and left under the eyes of the public.


    "Lin Yi is a little fierce. He dares to confront the vice president."


    "If I say, the vice president is too careful." Just after jeffton left, the students in the classroom began to talk.


    After jeffton was angry with Lin Yi, Lin Yi began to teach the students under the stage. Because Western medicine is very different from Chinese traditional medicine, not to mention the more profound ancient medicine, so from the beginning of Lin Yi''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, many students have not heard of these. Everyone feels very novel and interested in learning, One by one, they stretched their necks, just like a group of hungry lambs.


    During this period, there were many places that students didn''t understand, and Lin Yi solved their puzzles one by one. These students were as excited as finding the new world and kept absorbing Lin Yijiao''s knowledge. The morning was always very short. After the bell rang, Lin Yi left the classroom. When they left, the group of students were still asking Lin Yi when to come back to class, He promised that he would come to Lin Yi to learn ancient medicine in any class next time.


    Lin Yi looked at this group of expectant eyes with great emotion. Who could have thought that he hadn''t been to school all day. When he was a child, his master taught him to recognize words. Now he comes here to teach this group of top students in the medical field.


    "I see a doctor in Xuanfeng hall. You can go there and ask me if you don''t know anything." Lin Yi then turned and left, but no one saw the corner of his mouth.


    Now, many people will come to Xuanfeng hall to find me. At that time, there will be many little assistants. Lin Yi can''t help admiring his intelligence.


    The next day after Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, sure enough, some students from Bruce medical school came to the door, and Lin Yi looked very busy. Those students were not fools, so one or two began to help. Lin Yi also felt much relaxed. When there were few people, Lin Yi would stop to give them a lecture and explain the reasons and steps to them while treating them.


    When Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" appeared, these students were shocked and their pens fell to the ground one by one, but they didn''t know that Lin Yi had only used six success forces. If it was ten percent, I''m afraid his chin would have to fall to the ground.


    It was already more than 10 p.m. when the students left, and they also asked to come early tomorrow. Under the gaze of Lin Yi, they reluctantly left. Xuanfeng hall is like a holy land of medicine for them.


    At night, the sound of some small insects can be heard in the silence. Lin Yi is sitting in the hall, quietly sitting there with a lamp on. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. The dim yellow light makes his figure very long.


    "Brother Yi." A voice suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knew who it was when he heard the voice, and gently called, "Ying''er, you''re here. It''s so late. Why don''t you sleep?" Lin Yi then turns around and looks at Han Ying''s worried appearance. Lin Yi suddenly feels heartache. The dim yellow light shines on Han Ying''s face, adding a trace of charm to her.


    Han Ying pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She seemed to be struggling with whether to tell Lin Yi. However, after weighing again and again, she gently opened her jade lips and said, "brother Yi, I miss Xueer."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi is also heartbroken. Yes, it has been so long. Now snow dance should grow very high. Only when Lin Yi thinks of snow dance can he realize that he is also a father.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to tell Han Ying, so he went forward and pulled Han Ying into his arms, holding the woman who was wandering around with him, "Ying''er, it''s nice to have you."


    Han Ying felt the warmth in Lin Yi''s arms. Hearing Lin Yi say this, she felt her nose sour. She only knew that she had never regretted all this. She had never regretted it since she fell in love with the man who made her feel warm.


    Lin Yi rubbed Han Ying''s shoulder, wanted to speak, but found that he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he could only hold back a few words. "Give me some time."


    Han Ying doesn''t understand what Lin Yi said. He wants to wait until everything is stable, and then take herself to China to find her missing daughter. Han Ying closes her eyes and lies quietly in Lin Yi''s arms and falls asleep.

 Chapter 358

    "Ying''er?"


    Lin Yi called Han Ying in her arms and saw that Han Ying didn''t answer, so she looked down at Han Ying and found that she closed her eyes and fell asleep with even breathing. The sleeping Han Ying was like a sleeping beauty. Looking at the long eyelashes and quiet face, Lin Yi felt a burst of tenderness in her heart.


    In this way, Lin Yi slept with Han Ying in the hall all night. When Han Ying woke up the next day, she found that she was lying in Lin Yi''s arms. Listening to Lin Yi''s breathing sound, a ray of sunshine came in from the outside. The whole room turned golden yellow. The wind gently blew the curtains, and Han Ying''s hair was flying gently with the wind.


    Just then Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes. "Ying''er, you''re awake."


    Han Ying nodded. Lin Yi found that everything around him seemed familiar. After thinking about it, she found that this scene had also appeared when she saved Chen Wei.


    Lin Yi got up and opened the door. At this time, someone was waiting at the door. They sat on the ground one by one. Hearing the sound of Xuanfeng hall opening the door, they immediately got up from the ground one by one.


    Looking at the crowd, Lin Yi found that some of these people were people around here, and others seemed to be students of Bruce medical school.


    The news of Lin Yi''s return to Xuanfeng hall spread like wildfire, and those who had sent invitations before also began to come to Lin Yi.


    One by one, they invited Lin Yi to join their company or hospital. The conditions were higher and higher. Those who came to see the doctor were jealous. However, they didn''t have Lin Yi''s ability. Lin Yi refused one by one. He was not greedy for fame and wealth. He just wanted to push the ancient medical technology he mastered to the peak of the world.


    Everyone lives with their own ideals and aims. The goal of Lin Yi''s life is to make the ancient medicine that has been lonely for thousands of years brilliant again, and then take all the women to take care of the elderly master.


    Those people were depressed when they saw that holding such high conditions could not lead Lin Yi to stay. In their view, such a high price would not lose even if they bought themselves, but Lin Yi was still indifferent, so they had to retreat.


    Due to Lin Yi''s reputation, before noon, Xuanfeng hall had lined up outside the door. They were all holding the number plate issued by Han Ying. They were in good order without a trace of chaos.


    "It''s just rheumatism. It''s also serious. However, after I give you an injection, I''ll prescribe two more pills. When you go back, you''ll boil it and drink it. It''ll be fine in a week."


    "You have a bad kidney and need conditioning. In this way, I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine first. Take it back and drink it first. Come back to me in three days."


    Lin Yi patiently treats everyone who steps into Xuanfeng hall. The way he sees a doctor makes people feel like his relatives. People can''t help but want to get close to him. Lin Yi is also trying his best to treat every patient.


    Every face from Xuanfeng hall was filled with a happy smile, because they all got rid of the torture of the disease. Finally, there was a phenomenon. As long as someone mentioned Lin Yi, everyone would gather together to talk about Lin Yi''s deeds and praise Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    Later, Lin Yi became a textbook like benchmark. As long as other people''s children don''t study hard, adults will say to their children, "if you still want to be a person like Dr. Lin, you don''t even deserve to give others shoes if you don''t work hard."


    "If you want to be a person like Dr. Lin, you have to listen to your parents and study hard."


    Strange to say, after listening to what their parents said, children did not quarrel or make noise. They walked quietly to the desk, picked up their pen and began to study seriously, especially obedient.


    When Lin Yi heard these rumors in Xuanfeng hall, he smiled bitterly. He, a mountain doctor, didn''t expect that there would be another day when Lin Yi heard his most divine rumor, that is, the students in Bruce medical college often took out Lin Yi''s photos before the exam.


    Lin Yi is becoming more and more famous. People come to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor in an endless stream. The threshold of Xuanfeng hall has been changed several times. In the end, they can only make an appointment. They can''t see a doctor at all that day. They can only make an appointment and go back and wait quietly. Fortunately, the students of Bruce Medical College share a large part for Lin Yi. Lin Yi patiently explained the questions they asked, These students are making rapid progress one by one.


    On this day, when Lin Yi was closing the door, a figure rushed in in an extremely embarrassed way. When Lin Yi saw the face of the person, he was surprised, because he had seen this person. He was a younger brother with Ma Wu. Lin Yi was trying to settle accounts with Ma Wu. Unexpectedly, his younger brother came from touluo.com.


    Lin Yi looked at the man lying on the ground and came forward to check. He found that there was more gas out and less gas in. Lin Yi knew he couldn''t delay. If he wanted to know the trace of Ma Wu, he had to revive him and ask.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and shot it at the man quickly, but the man still didn''t get better. Half of his foot had stepped into the gate of hell. It became difficult for Lin Yi to apply the needle. Looking at the man''s white face and blood coming out of his mouth, we can see how serious the injury was.


    Who hurt him like this? Where''s Ma Wu? Not with him? Why did this man come to Xuanfeng hall? At this time, Lin Yi''s heart is full of questions, but all this can only be said after saving the man.


    This is the man on the ground. Another big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. When Lin Yi saw it, he accelerated his movement in his hand, and the big beads of sweat slipped from his face without paying any attention.


    During Lin Yi''s needle application, the man on the ground vomited blood several times and almost died of insufficient blood supply to his heart several times, but Lin Yi saved him. Later, Lin Yi''s speed was not as fast as before, and the man lying on the ground gradually calmed down. At the moment, he was covered with silver needles, and it was a hedgehog alive.


    Lin Yi was also a little relieved. At least he can''t die. After conditioning his body, he should be able to wake up.


    After all this, Lin Yi was wet and dripping sweat on the ground as if he had been fished out of the water. Lin Yi staggered for a few steps and fell to the ground.


    The women who heard the noise came out of the room one after another. They saw Lin Yi fall to the ground and ran to help him up. When they met Lin Yi, they found that Lin Yi was full of sweat, so they were busy taking Lin Yi to take a bath. It was more than two o''clock in the morning when they finished their work.


    Lin Yi felt that he had slept for a long time. When he woke up, several women were with him. They watched themselves wake up with red eyes and almost didn''t cry. Lin Yi could only smile at them with apology.

 Chapter 359

    Lin Yi opened his white lips and said softly, "it''s hard for you." As soon as this sentence was uttered, several women couldn''t suppress their thoughts and fell down in Lin Yi''s arms one by one.


    When the women''s mood calmed down, Lin Yi remembered the man who appeared that night. Lin Yi asked the women and knew that the man was still behind Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi wants to go out to see the man, but several women just don''t let him, saying that they want Lin Yi to recover. Lin Yi can''t resist several women, so he has to lie in bed and wait quietly.


    That day, Lin Yi finally waited until several women agreed to get him out of bed, which made him very happy. So Lin Yi immediately ran out and saw that the man was still lying in the hospital bed. There seemed to be no sign of waking up. Lin Yi came forward to check and was relieved when he knew that it was OK.


    After that, Lin Yi would recuperate the man every day. Every day, he was very punctual. Finally, under Lin Yi''s recuperation, the man finally woke up. However, when the man woke up, he saw that Lin Yi was very calm, which made Lin Yi feel very strange.


    He should be Ma Wu''s younger brother. I''m not wrong. Why is he so calm when he sees me? Shouldn''t he be afraid of me?


    Lin Yi walked forward with questions, looked at the man and asked coldly, "aren''t you Ma Wu''s younger brother? How did you become like this? Why did you run to my Xuanfeng hall?"


    ha-ha


    The man gave a dry smile and then began to tell Lin Yi about his experience. His name was Liang Wei. In his early years, he followed Ma Wu into the world. He was Ma Wu''s right-hand man. He did a lot of bad things with Ma Wu. At the same time, he knew Ma Wu''s personality clearly. When he saw the end of Xie Mei, Liang Wei knew that he was likely to have such a day.


    Ma Wu is suspicious and likes to be suspicious. At first, Ma Wu did treat him as a brother, but as Ma Wu''s fame became bigger and bigger, gradually he began to look down on these brothers who broke into the world with him from the beginning.


    When Ma May 11 subtracted his wings in those years, Liang Wei knew that great things were bad, but he still hoped that Ma Wu could change back. After all, we were brothers and sisters in difficulties, but an event happened some time ago that made Liang Wei completely die for him.


    Liang Wei recalled that one day he came home from outside and found something wrong, because the door was closed when he was not at home. When he went in, he found several other younger brothers under Ma Wu''s hands sitting in his living room.


    At that time, he didn''t care, but when he went in, he smelled something wrong. The door in the bedroom was closed tightly. Liang Wei pushed the door open and was very upset. Ma Wu was invading his woman. Liang Wei was on fire and was about to shoot Ma Wu.


    However, Ma Wu didn''t know when there was another martial arts expert around him. When the man saw Liang Wei holding a gun, he rushed over and kicked the gun out of his hand. Liang Wei was defeated, so he had to make chaos and run away. The injury on his body was also left when he ran away.


    Lin Yi regretted it. "Why didn''t I kill him at that time?"


    "Later, I had no way to go. I thought that he had offended you and you were good at medicine, so I had to run to you." Liang Wei felt a little helpless. When was he so embarrassed? What''s more ridiculous is that it was his eldest brother who had followed him for many years.


    Lin Yi is very angry after knowing this, and then asks Liang Wei, Ma Wu''s whereabouts and the places he has been used to recently. Liang Wei tells Lin Yi everything he knows. After knowing this, Lin Yi is very cruel. It depends on how you escape this time. It''s the biggest mistake to let you escape at the beginning.


    Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. It has been a month since Lin Yi took good care of Liang Wei. At this time, it has entered autumn. Although it is hot, it is not poisonous. Several big trees at the door of Xuanfeng hall begin to fall leaves. Each leaf seems to represent a wisp of missing and gradually Miss piles. People always want to recall this season.


    There don''t seem to be so many patients in autumn. In addition, Lin Yi rarely has a relapse. They are basically cured at one time, so almost all the people who are far away are cured by Lin Yi. Therefore, Lin Yi can also have leisure time, and several women can finally have a rest. However, seeing that there are fewer and fewer patients, several women often tease Lin Yi, It is said that the Xuanfeng hall will soon be unable to open. It is more figuratively compared to changing a place with one shot.


    Are you leaving? Lin Yi looked at the huge Maple outside the Xuanfeng hall. The setting sun shone the golden sun on it. Each leaf on it was clearly visible. It was red and very comfortable. It seemed that he was really reluctant to give up this place.


    At night, the silence makes people feel extremely depressed. There is no sound in the street. Lin Yi has already changed into a set of black sportswear and shuttled through the night. It seems that there is still a person behind him. Who is Liang Wei?


    Originally, Lin Yi was unwilling to bring Liang Wei, but Liang Wei insisted on coming to Ma Wu for revenge. Lin Yi had no choice but to agree to Liang Wei''s request.


    "Right in front, the house with lights on in front is his current residence. Unexpectedly, they haven''t left yet. They must think I''m going to die." Liang Wei couldn''t help lowering his voice when talking about Ma wusheng.


    Hum, Ma Wu, I treat you as a brother in vain. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. I''ll still put everything you did to me on you.


    After all, Liang Wei had been with Ma Wu for such a long time before. He must have been cruel and cruel. He was excited when he thought of Ma Wu kneeling for mercy and how to torture Ma Wu.


    Lin Yi comes with Ma Wu''s determination to die. Ma Wu is like a dormant scorpion, which may threaten him at any time. Before, Lin Yi was moved by compassion. Now he regrets every time he thinks of Lin Yi. Lin Yi will never let such people come to a good end for those who can threaten him and the women.


    The place where Liang Wei brought Lin Yi is a suburban villa. The former owner of the villa was Liang Wei, so Liang Wei is very familiar with everything around the villa.


    Lin Yi takes Liang Wei with his cat to avoid the people standing outside the door. He finds a remote window and turns in when he sees no one. Liang Wei originally wanted to attack from the front of the door, but Lin Yi denies this idea because it''s night. He doesn''t know how many people there are opposite, let alone where the hidden people are, although Liang Wei said he knew, But if you change your position and don''t know, you''ll probably be shot through the range screen at that time.


    After turning left and right in the room, Lin Yi and Liang Wei finally found Ma Wu.

 Chapter 360

    At the moment, Ma Wu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking red wine and smoking cigars. There is a man with a beard across his face.


    Lin Yi knows through Liang Wei that the bearded man is acc. Ma Wu found ACC through Cheng ye before, but ACC doesn''t look like a little gangster moving to Ma Wu, so it''s nothing. But Ma Wu is unwilling. He wants to be close to the big fish of acc. in the future, he can walk sideways. No one dares to say that he is a little gangster.


    So Ma Wu kept walking and was said to have really let him find it. This time, he came to recruit Ma Wu. Ma Wu was happy at the moment. He even saw glory and wealth waving to him. Excited, he kept rubbing his hands.


    Lin Yi and Liang Wei hide in the corner. Liang Wei looks at Ma Wu and gets angry. He wants to tear him to pieces. If Lin Yi hadn''t stopped him, he might have rushed out at the moment.


    Looking at Ma Wu and ACC talking happily, Lin Yi had an idea in his heart. When ACC left, Lin Yi withdrew from the villa with Liang Wei.


    Lin Yi wants ACC to carry a pot and a pot that can''t be thrown away this time.


    After watching the ACC people drive away, Lin Yi also drives the car and closely follows behind. Before Lin Yi is brainless and ready to enter ACC, Lin Yi stares at the car in front and doesn''t fall a step. When the car in front is more and more remote, the speed is faster and faster. It seems that he has found Lin Yi following behind the car.


    Lin Yi knows it''s not too late. When he opens the window, a few silver needles fly out of his left hand.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the car in front began to tilt. It turned out that Lin Yi shot a hole in the tire of the car in front. Liang Wei on one side was not good at stubble. He took out his pistol and began to shoot at the front.


    The people in front are not easy to mess with. After knowing that Lin Yi followed them, he was ready. He saw a few machine guns sticking out of the window. Liang Wei quickly retracted into the car. Lin Yi was also shocked. ACC, as the largest arms dealer, really deserves its reputation.


    Looking at the black mouth of the machine gun facing himself, Lin Yi felt numb in his heart. Without saying a word, he took out the silver needle bag and began to shoot the silver needle out. Looking at the machine gun opening indiscriminately, Lin Yi kept complaining.


    Finally, after the rain of bullets, Lin Yi felt relieved, but before he could fight back, he dropped fist sized objects from the vehicle in front of him. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was grenades. Now Liang Wei was scared to pieces. He couldn''t help thinking that he hadn''t been stimulated like today for five years, It''s really living with your head tied to your belt.


    Lin Yi looked at the hand grenades one by one, but his heart was extremely calm. The corners of his mouth even aroused an evil radian. He saw that at the moment when the hand grenade came out of the window, Lin Yi shot out the silver needle in his hand with the potential of covering his ears rather than stealing the bell.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A loud noise came from the front. Lin Yi stopped the car with a sudden brake. The car in front was suddenly pushed out by the explosion and fell down the mountain. Lin Yi and Liang Wei felt the mountain. Lin Yi picked up his silver needles one by one, while Liang Wei picked up all his weapons.


    Lin Yi also dealt with the scene and disguised it as the scene of the accident. Liang Wei didn''t do much and finished it in a short time. It was enough to confuse the false with the true.


    After all this, Lin Yi and Liang Wei rush back to the villa and still enter the villa with a cat''s waist.


    "Wolf dog, you said that if we get close to ACC this time, we simply don''t know how many benefits there are." At the moment, Ma Wuzheng, with a wine cup in one hand and a cigar in his mouth, said to a man who dyed his hair gray in front of him.


    The man called wolf dog raised his head. Lin Yi saw through the light that there was a long scar on this man''s face, which ran through the whole face. His eyes glowed green. At a glance, he knew that he was cruel and cruel.


    "Boss, I''m not interested in this kind of thing. You can do it yourself." The wolf dog said coldly.


    "This is the man with Kung Fu and high skill I mentioned. He was picked up by Ma Wu from the outside after he left. He was sent by his enemy for more than 100 people. After being beaten up, Ma Wu threw him down from the bridge. Ma Wu saw that this man was not simple, so he saved him. Later, because of his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, he soon became Ma Wu''s confidant. Because he was as fierce as a wolf and crazy as a dog, everyone knew him Call him wolf dog. " Liang Wei hid in the corner and whispered to Lin Yi that the wolf dog had done the injury to Liang Wei before.


    "Who? Come out!" Just then, the man named wolf dog suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Yi, with a sudden green light in his eyes.


    When Ma Wu heard that someone came in, he immediately took out a pistol from his pocket, stared at this side, and then quietly hid behind the wolf dog.


    Seeing that he was found, Lin Yi did not continue to hide, but came out of the darkness, and Liang Wei also came out of one side.


    "Lin Yi! Liang Wei?" Ma Wu was shocked, as if he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "Liang Wei, you''re not..." Ma Wuhua just talked about it. He suddenly had an idea in his heart, so he said to Liang Wei, "great, Xiao Wei, I didn''t expect you to bring Lin Yi here so soon. I really didn''t see the wrong person. What are you still doing standing there? Come here soon. Lin Yi is dead today."


    Ma Wu''s provocation made Lin Yi frown. At the moment, Lin Yi was thinking about how credible Ma Wu''s words were. Ma Wu was always cunning. It was not impossible to do such a thing, so he looked at Liang Wei with vigilance.


    Liang Wei knew by looking at Lin Yi''s appearance that he must have doubted himself, so he looked at his mouth and said, "Dr. Lin, you have to believe me. I''m at odds with Ma Wu."


    Ma Wu saw this and knew that his counter plan had worked, so he came forward and pretended to be painstaking, "Xiao Wei, at this time, you don''t have to pretend. I know you want to kill Lin Yi yourself, but don''t worry, he can''t run away today. Come here. Who are we afraid of together?"


    "You..." Liang Wei was so angry with Ma Wu that he couldn''t say anything.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, Lin Yi shook his hand and shot out silver needles. Suddenly, all the people in the whole room couldn''t move. Of course, in addition to the man named wolf dog, there was Liang Wei.


    Liang Wei is confused by Lin Yi''s practice. Ma Wu is also confused. They are all thinking that Lin Yi suspects Liang Wei and why?


    "Why? Why?" Ma Wu asked reluctantly, which also asked Liang Wei''s voice.


    Lin Yi laughed at Ma Wu''s unwilling expression.

 Chapter 361

    "Why? Why do you want to ask me? Just because of your poor acting skills, you still want to cheat me? It''s ridiculous. Do you know that you looked like a monkey just now." Lin Yi mocked without any disguise.


    Liang Wei was very happy to hear Lin Yi''s words. Just now he was still worried about Lin Yi''s being cheated. Unexpectedly, everything was directed and performed by Ma Wu himself. Lin Yi just cooperated with him bored.


    "Then why am I? Don''t you fix people? Why don''t you fix me?" The wolf dog said in a cold voice. It feels like a cold winter, which is uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi turned his head, looked at the wolf dog, frowned, and asked in a cold voice, "have you killed a lot of people?"


    "Yes." The wolf dog also replied disdainfully.


    "Have you ever killed a child? An old man who has no strength to bind a chicken?" Lin Yi''s voice is a little colder. Liang Wei told Lin Yi all this.


    "Yes, killing them is as easy as killing chickens and dogs. Watching them howl at my feet makes me excited. I enjoy the fun of killing." The wolf dog looks crazy.


    "Enough! Stop talking." Lin Yi roared. "Do you know why I can''t stop you? Because I decided to kill you!"


    Lin Yi is also very angry. He bites his teeth and has no less momentum than a wolf dog.


    "Hahaha. Kill me? Let me see who died."


    As soon as the wolf dog''s voice fell, they waved their fists and met each other.


    Bang!


    When the fists collided, Lin Yi only felt a great force, and the two stepped back.


    The wolf dog is also uncomfortable. The corners of his mouth are grinning and his knuckles are numb.


    Lin Yi rushed up before the wolf dog calmed down. He jumped up and swept his leg at the wolf dog''s head. After all, the wolf dog had practiced martial arts for many years. He immediately reacted and raised his hands in front of him. At this time, Lin Yi''s feet had kicked over.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi swept his foot directly into the hand of the wolf dog. The wolf dog flew out and hit the tea table. Suddenly, the tea table was torn apart. After the wolf dog fell to the ground, a carp stood up, touched the blood at the corner of his mouth with his hand, licked it with his tongue, then watched Lin Yi''s eyes glowing green, and rushed up to fight with Lin Yi.


    The two of them hit each other with one fist and the other with one foot. After a while, they were embarrassed, and there was blood on Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "Hahaha, it''s fun. No one has been able to hold on to me for so long. You country doctor didn''t expect to have this ability. I just warmed up. I''m going to be serious next." The wolf dog said in the fight. He looked at Lin Yi as if he were looking at prey.


    "Hum! Then show your real skills. I don''t have time to spend with you like this." Lin Yi is also unwilling to show weakness.


    After they finished, their hands also weighed a lot. After blocking Lin Yi''s fist, the wolf dog grabbed Lin Yi''s hands with both hands and pushed them up with his knees. Lin Yi saw it and pushed his legs hard. The whole person flew up, but Lin Yi was horizontal because he was caught with both hands.


    Seeing that his knees couldn''t reach Lin Yi, the wolf dog immediately stretched out his legs straight and kicked Lin Yi''s abdomen. Lin Yi saw that his legs bent and fired at the wolf dog''s thigh like a shell.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the two separated again. The wolf dog''s legs seemed to be broken and bent on the ground. Lin Yi didn''t get well. The wolf dog used a lot of force when he caught Lin Yi. Lin Yi felt that his arm was about to break.


    The wolf dog belongs to the power type, but the speed is not bad, while Lin Yi is inclined to the speed type. The injuries on the wolf dog are basically beaten because they can''t keep up with Lin Yi''s speed, while Lin Yi is injured in the hard hitting.


    In this way, the wolf dog dragged the broken leg, while Lin Yi shook it and rushed up with some useless hands.


    Wolf dog knows that Lin Yi''s hand speed is very fast, and he can''t get good at it, so he starts to attack Lin Yi''s shoulder, because it''s much slower here. As long as he touches it, even once, Lin Yi will be abandoned.


    Lin Yi also seems to know the wolf dog''s plan, so he starts to defend. Although the wolf dog has great power, it is not as fast as Lin Yi. Every time, Lin Yi swings his fist away, and then Lin Yi hits him like a raindrop.


    "Gulu! Is this still fucking human?" Looking at the fierce fight in the field, Ma Wu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, which seemed to refresh Ma Wu''s three views. The two fought madly together. Ma Wu couldn''t help thinking that if it hit him, Ma Wu''s body couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Lin Yi knows that the wolf dog''s physical quality is excellent. He can hardly cause too much damage with his fist every time, so Lin Yi focuses on hitting him every time.


    Click!


    With a slight sound, the wolf dog''s ribs were broken. After the wolf dog retreated a few steps, he covered his abdomen in pain, and the beads of bean sweat poured down.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was able to rest for a while. Although he wanted to kill him while he was ill, his current physical strength simply didn''t allow him to do so.


    After a while, the wolf dog staggered up from the ground and took out a dagger from his trouser leg.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face was covered with ash and blood, his clothes were also broken, his sleeves were no longer, his hands were drooping, and there were traces of wolves and dogs pinched on them.


    The wolf dog is not much better. His gray hair has been completely soaked with blood, and his face is full of blood, including his own and Lin Yi''s. his clothes have a big hole in his abdomen, one leg is bent, and he holds a dagger in his hand. This appearance is matched with the long scar on his face, and the whole person looks extremely ferocious.


    "Be careful, Dr. Lin." Liang Wei looked at the dagger in the wolf dog''s hand and said anxiously. After all, he and Lin Yi are grasshoppers on the same rope. Both prosperity and loss.


    Ma Wu looked at the wolf dog and took out the dagger with an excited face. "Wolf dog, kill him for me, kill him, I''ll give you money, a lot of money."


    The wolf dog frowned at Ma Wu''s words.


    "What are you doing? Fuck, go and kill him for me." Ma Wu looked at the wolf dog staring at himself and felt like being stared at by the wolf.


    The wolf dog looked at Ma Wu discontentedly and shouted at him, "shut up! Don''t fucking talk to me."


    Ma Wu was really angry at the wolf dog''s words, so he also shouted at the wolf dog. "Wolf dog, don''t forget who saved you. You dare to shout at me. Don''t forget that you are just a dog. Do you still want to bite my master?"

 Chapter 362

    The wolf dog frowned more fiercely when he heard Ma Wu''s words, so he turned his head and went straight to Ma Wu. When Ma Wu saw the wolf dog coming towards him, he was scared out of his wits and shouted, "wolf dog, what are you going to do? Are you impatient with your life?"


    Ma Wu''s words didn''t stop the wolf dog. Looking at the wolf dog coming step by step, Ma Wu seemed to see the God of death. When he looked at Lin Yi not far behind the wolf dog, he seemed to see a life-saving straw and watched Lin Yi cry desperately.


    "Help me, Lin Yi, please help me. I was wrong before. I must make a clean break in the future. Please." Ma Wu almost mixed his nose and tears, and looked at Lin Yi''s and kept shouting.


    Lin Yi is also happy that the dog bites the dog. Looking at Ma Wu''s miserable appearance, Lin Yi sneers, then turns his head and doesn''t look at Ma Wu anymore.


    Ma Wu saw that Lin Yi was indifferent to his call for help, so he began to scold Lin Yi. "Lin Yi, it''s you, it''s you who hurt me like this. If you don''t save me, I''ll die and won''t let you live."


    When Lin Yi heard Ma Wu''s curse, he knew that the dog couldn''t change his shit.


    Ma Wu still ignored himself when he saw Lin Yi and watched the wolf dog getting closer and closer. Ma Wu immediately panicked. When he saw Liang Wei, his eyes lit up again.


    "Xiao Wei, please help me. I don''t want to die yet. Please help me. Aren''t we brothers?" Ma Wu began to ask Liang Wei for help again.


    Seeing this, Liang Wei shouted angrily at Ma Wu: "how can you say I''m your brother? Did you think I was your brother when you fucked my woman? Did you think I was your brother when you wanted to kill me? Ah?"


    "Yes, I''m not as good as animals, but have you forgotten? When your mother didn''t have money to see a doctor, I didn''t sell the house and give you money?"


    "I remember all these kindness, but do you know how much I like Xiaohong? I believe no one can have you understand. Don''t worry. I''ll collect the body for you." Liang Wei then turned his head away.


    "Ungrateful, ungrateful!!" Ma five came out almost at the same time.


    Looking at the wolf dog dragging back and coming forward, Ma Wu cried everywhere with snot and tears, "wolf dog, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold you like that. Please, please forgive me and don''t kill me. I''ll be willing to let me be a cow and a horse." Ma Wu looked at the wolf dog and begged bitterly.


    "You don''t deserve it!" When the wolf dog finished, he waved the dagger. Ma Wu was seriously full of despair at this time.


    Patter!


    Ma Wu has been cunning all his life. He didn''t expect to die in this way. At the moment, he lies on the ground full of remorse. He hates why he offended Lin Yi, why he treated his brother like that, and why he saved a white eyed wolf.


    Looking at Ma Wu finally lying on the ground with his neck covered, Liang Wei suddenly felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. After all, this man is also his eldest brother who has been with him for many years. Liang Wei can''t bear to look at him.


    Liang Wei stepped forward and wanted to take Ma Wu''s body aside and bury him after this incident. After all, people are dead. Who do you hate?


    "Liang Wei, be careful!" A loud cry woke Liang Wei from his trance state. When Liang Wei woke up, he saw a dagger stabbing him. Liang Wei was sweating all over and hurriedly blocked him with his hand.


    Ah!!!


    Liang Wei''s hand was stabbed into a pair. Because the wolf dog suddenly burst up, Lin Yi only had time to remind Liang Wei. However, when he saw Liang Wei stabbed, Lin Yi reached in and took out the silver needle. As a result, there was no silver needle. Lin Yi found that the silver needle cloth bag not far away must have fallen from the fight just now.


    When he saw the wolf dog, he would stab Liang Wei for the second time. Lin Yi rushed up with an arrow step, grabbed the cloth bag and took out the silver needle inside.


    When Lin Yi moved, the wolf dog noticed something, so he kicked Liang Wei away, and then threw the dagger at Lin Yi. Lin Yi dodged and hid aside. As soon as he avoided, the dagger was deeply inserted into the table next to him.


    When Lin Yi regained consciousness, he was about to reach for the silver needle. Suddenly, Lin Yi saw a cloth bag on the ground he had just avoided, which looked like his own silver needle cloth bag. Lin Yi seemed to think of something. He picked up the cloth bag in his hand and saw that it was only a piece on a cloth bag.


    It turned out that when he was just hiding from the dagger, the cloth bag was cut. Lin Yi saw that he was going to get the cloth bag, but the wolf dog had rushed up, and his goal seemed to be the cloth bag. He knew that Lin Yi could not get the cloth bag, otherwise he was not an opponent by virtue of Lin Yi''s acupuncture.


    Finally, Lin Yi is still a step late. The cloth bag is thrown by the wolf dog and his broken leg kicks out of the room. Lin Yi doesn''t get the cloth bag and kicks away from the wolf dog. If he catches it, he will be crushed.


    The wolf dog rushed to the table and took out the dagger. Then he turned and looked at Lin Yi with a playful face and a smile. However, with his scar, no one would feel good-looking.


    The wolf dog came to Lin Yi with a dagger step by step. Lin Yi bit his teeth and rushed up.


    Because the wolf dog was holding a dagger in his hand, Lin Yi was worried. He didn''t start fighting with the wolf dog without worry. Lin Yi knew that he wouldn''t last long, so Lin Yi fought with the wolf dog for a while and then retreated.


    Call~


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his hands, stretched out one finger respectively, pushed out vertically, and then closed his eyes.


    The wolf dog always feels a little bad when he looks at Lin Yi''s actions. He doesn''t know what it is. Everything can only be known when he fights with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi seemed to be holding his breath. Standing there motionless, the wolf dog felt something wrong more and more, so he stopped waiting and rushed forward with a dagger in his hand. Not far from Lin Yi, the wolf dog found that Lin Yi was as stable as Mount Tai. If it went on like this, Lin Yi would lie under his dagger, and the wolf dog couldn''t help raising a trace of contempt, "hum! Pretend to play tricks."


    Just when the dagger was only one hand away from Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes and kept a finger in his hands. He poked at the wolf dog at a very fast speed. When the wolf dog saw Lin Yi''s finger stretched out, he immediately realized that it must not be so simple. After all, Lin Yi had prepared for this for so long.


    So the wolf dog drew back the dagger and blocked Lin Yi''s finger, but Lin Yi''s other finger stretched out. It must be too late to get back so close to him.


    The wolf dog had no choice but to be punished by Lin Yi. Originally, the wolf dog didn''t take it seriously. After all, how powerful can a finger be? But when Lin Yi fell on him, he found something wrong.

 Chapter 363

    The place where Lin Yi''s fingers fell made the wolf dog feel extremely painful. The wolf dog couldn''t help looking down. Lin Yi''s fingers poked a blood hole directly in his body, and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    The wolf dog immediately turned his left hand into a palm and patted Lin Yi fiercely. The wind was blowing around his palm. Lin Yi was not a fool. Naturally, he knew he couldn''t touch it, so he fell back and kicked his legs. The whole man was like a shell.


    The wolf dog regretted that Lin Yi was too flexible. Looking at the blood hole in his abdomen, the wolf dog was cruel. He tore a curtain from one side of the window and wrapped it around his waist.


    Lin Yi looked at the appearance of the wolf dog and knew that the next thing he might face was a deadly game. Lin Yi also had a dignified look between his eyebrows. He still stretched out a finger and waited for the wolf dog to attack.


    At this time, the wolf dog suddenly moved. Although one of his legs had been broken, he could still see that he didn''t want to die. He saw that his fast feet exchanged and didn''t care about the blood on his broken feet.


    Lin Yi shrunk his pupils and appreciated his opponent, but he didn''t relax at all. When the wolf dog rushed into Lin Yi''s face, he punched out suddenly. With his rushing trend, Lin Yi knew that this punch could not be received and could only be solved or avoided in seconds.


    Finally, Lin Yi chose to break it with skillful force.


    Ooh!


    Lin Yi shouted and tightened the horse''s steps under his feet. Then his head deviated, his left hand stretched out his fingers from bottom to top, poked a hole in the wolf dog''s wrist, and succeeded. Lin Yi immediately withdrew his fingers, and then rolled to the side to avoid the trend of the wolf dog rushing over.


    Boom!


    But the wolf dog couldn''t stop the momentum. He bumped into the wine rack on one side. Seeing that the wolf dog had no movement, Lin Yi sat on the ground and gasped. But before Lin Yi could relax completely, he saw the wolf dog in the red wine debris, dragging his body full of blood and wine to stagger to his feet.


    Looking at the wolf dog, Lin Yi thought to himself that this man is admirable in other places except that he is a scum. He is simply an immortal Xiaoqiang. Watching the wolf dog stagger over, Lin Yi also forcibly propped up his body.


    Just as the wolf dog was about to approach Lin Yi, the wolf dog suddenly stopped his pace, then his body trembled, a mouthful of blood splashed out, and then fell softly to the ground.


    Hoo!


    Lin Yi just sat on the ground again, breathing heavily. The fierce fight with the wolf dog has consumed all his physical strength. At the moment, Lin Yi is like a lamb to be slaughtered, but except Liang Wei can move, the rest are fixed by Lin Yi''s silver needle.


    When Liang Wei saw Lin Yi fall down, he rushed over. Liang Wei''s action aroused Lin Yi''s vigilance, because he didn''t know whether Liang Wei cheated himself or whether he would have any bad intentions.


    Lin Yi can only bet. If he is right, he survives and gambles wrong, then he will not make him feel better, but the final result still proves that Lin Yi is right. Liang Wei rushed up and picked up Lin Yi. He also picked up the silver needle cloth bag that had been kicked out before and handed it to Lin Yi while Lin Yi was fighting with the wolf dog.


    After receiving the cloth bag, Lin Yi took out the silver needle hard, and then simply pricked himself with a few needles. After giving himself the physical strength to move, Lin Yi got up from the ground.


    Knowing that it would not be long here, Lin Yi and Liang Wei simply cleaned up the scene, disguised as a gunfight, and then prepared to leave. When Lin Yi left, he turned his head and looked at the wolf dog. He saw the wolf dog lying on the ground with blood and broken glass debris everywhere. Lin Yi knew that the wolf dog died because of internal injury and excessive blood loss, Every time you hit the wolf dog, the wolf dog will get past you, but when you focus on a certain point, your strong defense will also be broken.


    When Lin Yi and Liang Wei left the villa, they returned to the Xuanfeng hall. As soon as they entered the Xuanfeng hall, several women saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they hurried forward to help him, and then there were several women''s blaming eyes.


    The next day, Lin Yi was lying on the rocking chair with bandages all over, humming a little song, and his legs were shaking.


    Lin Yi is enjoying this pleasant time with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a figure runs in front of Lin Yi and blocks Lin Yi''s light. He knows that several women won''t be so rash, so Lin Yi gets angry and then yells, "who doesn''t have eyes? Get away from me."


    With a loud drink, Lin Yi felt that the figure had not left. Lin Yi immediately widened his eyes and carried the light behind his back. Lin Yi also knew who this person was. "Liang Wei, what are you doing here? Didn''t you agree not to appear in my sight?"


    Liang Wei looked at Lin Yi''s impatient voice and couldn''t cry or laugh. Then he threw a newspaper in his pocket to Lin Yi, then turned and went out to the gate.


    When Lin Yi saw Liang Wei throw over a newspaper, he wanted to reach out and pick it up. At this time, Lin Yi found that he was covered with bandages everywhere. It''s not too much to say it''s zongzi. It all depends on the labor achievements of several women in one night. They said that Lin Yi''s injury was too serious. The old injury didn''t go away and added new injuries. They often caused trouble everywhere. Then Lin Yi didn''t tell him, so he wrapped Lin Yi up directly.


    Looking at the newspaper close at hand, Lin Yi was stunned. He had no choice but to stare. Seeing that Liang Wei was about to step out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi roared, "Liang Wei, you fucking come back to me. What the hell is this for? You open it for me to see and hold the grass!"


    Liang Wei, who was about to step out of the Xuanfeng hall, heard Lin Yi''s howling. He was happy and called you to howl. Then he pretended not to hear him and walked out of the Xuanfeng hall quickly.


    "Shit, you son of a bitch." Lin Yi looked at Liang Wei''s disappeared back and scolded. "What the fuck is this?"


    Alas~


    After many fruitless efforts, Lin Yi gave up the struggle. Several women went shopping, and there were no patients. Sun buyue and sun didn''t know where they had gone.


    Hoo Hoo hoo~


    Lin Yi looked at the newspaper that fell on his chest, but he couldn''t help being curious, so he began to drum up his mouth and blow hard. Seeing no response, Lin Yi was helpless, so he thought of holding the newspaper in his mouth and stretching his neck out.


    "Eh? Is brother Lin hungry? He''s eating newspapers." When Lin Yi heard the sound, it was like the sound of nature. When he turned his head and saw that it was Sun Tingting, he was overjoyed.


    So Lin Yi quickly shouted, "Tingting, come and help me open the newspaper and let me have a look."


    When sun Tingting heard Lin Yi''s words, she didn''t know why. Her head tilted. It was fun to see Lin Yi like a big zongzi, so she jumped up.

 Chapter 364

    "Brother Lin, you come back black and blue every time. It''s true!" Sun Tingting looked at Lin Yi and said angrily.


    After seeing the details of Lin Yihuai''s investigation in the villa last night, Lin Yihuai was still laughing. Then he went to the villa to see the details of Lin Yihuai''s investigation.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he also guessed a 7788 in his heart. Then the text message sent by Wang Qiang verified what Lin Yi thought in his heart. It was the brother of an important figure of ACC who was taken down the cliff by Lin Yi before. He knew it when the accident happened, but he didn''t know who did it.


    I inquired about the people who were close to my brother recently, including Ma Wu. Later, I learned from others that my brother came to Ma Wu to talk about business, so I rushed here in a hurry, but after entering the villa, I found that Ma Wu was dead. In order to vent my anger, I blew up the villa.


    After reading it, Lin Yi knew that ACC was a big black pot this time. After all, so many lives, I''m afraid ACC can''t get rid of it. Lin Yi was happy to see things develop in the direction he expected.


    Looking at Sun Tingting, Lin Yi found that he had not seen her for a long time. "Tingting, where have you been these days?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, sun Tingting looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "I went back to China some time ago. My grandfather said I was infatuated with you and that you always treat me as a sister, so let me play for a while and feel slowly."


    "He also said that if I go to see more people and see more things, I may forget you. However, I have seen a lot of people and found that they are not as good as you. However, brother Lin, now I still like you, maybe just like you feel about me. I always take me as my sister. After serious consideration, maybe I can''t distinguish this feeling, and finally I got married I''m just like a big brother to you. Before, I was too young to understand love and love. "


    Sun Tingting said that and then turned around and left, but Lin Yi felt a sense of loss in his heart. He didn''t know why.


    "Brother Yi seems to be very lost. It seems that he can''t get involved in right and wrong everywhere."


    "Weiwei has a point. We have so many sisters. He still wants to be outside. It seems that there are still less bandages."


    "Yes, Tingting doesn''t let go of a little girl who is only 20 years old. It''s really, tut tut Tut, hey ~"


    Lin Yi was lying on the rocking chair, and the voices of several women came from behind. Lin Yi was in a cold sweat. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at the bad expressions of the women. Lin Yi knew that something bad was going on. Sure enough, under the crazy cry, Lin Yi was wrapped in cloth by several women inside and outside.


    Lin Yi, who wants to cry without tears, can only lie there with nothing to read and look at the women without expression.


    "Is brother Yi angry?"


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "Then why is he staring at us?"


    "I guess it''s a poor beating."


    Lin Yi felt worse and worse when she said something to me, so she immediately smiled into a sunflower. How friendly it looked was, "Yinger, Weiwei, Qianqian and Lingling are playing with you. Don''t care. Well, it feels good to wrap it like this."


    "Really? Do you want to be refreshing?" Several women came in a murderous spirit.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s face suddenly stiffened, shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    "Since it''s so cool, it must be more cool." The women couldn''t help but say, rushed forward, took the gauze and wound wildly around Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi quickly shouted, "murder my husband! Murder my husband!"


    Several women ignored Lin Yi''s choice and continued to do whatever they wanted on Lin Yi. Seeing that there was no momentum to stop, Lin Yi had to lie there loveless, even without extra struggle.


    Finally, Lin Yi was wrapped like a huge silkworm chrysalis with gauze by several women, leaving only one head outside. The women looked at their masterpiece with satisfaction and were not happy when they watched Lin Yi eat it.


    "There seems to be something wrong with brother Yi''s face."


    "No! No one will be happy to be made like this."


    "No, you see."


    The girls found Lin Yi pale and dry lips.


    "Is it too tight?" Qin Ling said weakly.


    "Come on! Get the scissors and save brother Yi." Han Ying''s roar made several women put away their laughter and immediately realized that something was wrong, so someone took scissors and someone took bandages. After a while, Lin Yi was fished out.


    At the moment, Lin Yi seems to be dehydrated. He closes his eyes tightly and frowns fiercely together.


    All the women''s reactions fell into Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, several people came together to punish me. I don''t want to clean you up.


    It turned out that Lin Yi pretended to scare several women before. As a descendant of ancient medicine, it''s still difficult for Lin Yi to do a little tricks. Until now, all the women are in the dark. Qin Ling''s eyes are still red and tears are swirling in her eyes. Lin Yi is heartbroken. However, in order to punish several women and teach them a lesson, Let them know that they can''t bully themselves casually in the future. Lin Yi still resisted the danger of exposure.


    At this time, Chen Wei''s alarm clock flashed, hurriedly pulled Han Ying and said, "sister Ying, aren''t you also a doctor? Take a look for brother Yi!"


    Han Ying listened to Chen Wei''s words and patted her head with her hand. "Why did I forget this? I haven''t seen a disease for a while, and I almost forgot that I''m also a doctor."


    Han Ying then grabs Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi knows that she can''t let Han Ying feel the pulse, otherwise it is likely to be exposed, so she pretends to be confused and moves it manually, which confused several women at once.


    So several women stretched out their hands to hold Lin Yi down. Lin Yi knew that he must be exposed. If he pretended to wake up now, the outcome would be very miserable. Who was going to die one second before and jump around the next? So Lin Yi plans to pretend to the end. At the same time, he secretly regrets why he wants to die.


    Several women grabbed Lin Yi''s hand, and Han Ying seriously started the pulse. Han Ying combined with Lin Yi''s manual movement before, and knew that Lin Yi was scaring the sisters, so she gave them a look. In addition to Qin Ling, Chen Wei and Ling Qian understood it, Qin Ling looked at the sisters with an ignorant face.


    Lin Yi and Qin Ling were stunned by the subsequent scene.

 Chapter 365

    Qin Ling saw that Ling Qian didn''t know where to take out a silver needle and handed it to Han Ying.


    Han Ying took the silver needle and looked at the tiny tip of the needle. She smiled and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi closed her eyes tightly and always felt that something bad was going to happen. Then Lin Yi felt that her hands were groping around on her body and seemed to be looking for something.


    "Eh ~ I found it. Brother Yi once said that if people are in a coma, they will wake up immediately." Han Ying pointed to the position she found and said to herself.


    Ling Qian smiled and said, "sister Ying, what are you waiting for? Go in and wait until brother Yi wakes up."


    Lin Yi''s heart "cluttered" and knew that the big thing was bad. Where was Han Ying''s finger? What pricked the acupoint that would make people wake up? It was clearly a dead hole. It was going to be a black hand. Looking at the silver needle getting closer and closer, Lin Yi knew that if he installed it again, he might have to hang up.


    So when Han Ying''s silver needle just met Lin Yi, Lin Yi quickly opened his eyes, grabbed Han Ying''s hand and shouted angrily, "you''re murdering your husband."


    "Hey, hey... Brother Yi, we don''t want you to wake up early." Ling Qian said sorry, but looking at the smiling appearance, she didn''t mean half sorry.


    When Lin Yi sees Ling Qian''s appearance and looks at Han Ying and Chen Wei, he immediately knows that they must have found out. They are playing tricks on themselves, so he plans to kill her and refuse to admit it.


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t I wake up? You don''t have to worry." Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    But how could Han Ying and others let Lin Yi go? So Han Ying insists on stabbing Lin Yi, while Ling Qian and Chen Wei come to hold Lin Yi down.


    Looking at the silver needle getting closer and closer, Lin Yi had no choice but to surrender and admit his mistake. Seeing Lin Yi''s sincere attitude, several women didn''t hesitate to settle accounts with Lin Yi.


    After the women left, Lin Yi sat down in a rocking chair and scolded fiercely, "it''s the most poisonous woman." But looking at him, he said with a happy smile.


    Lin Yi was injured and had few patients recently, so he was able to have leisure time. Lying in the rocking chair, Lin Yi thought about his coming to country F. it seemed that everything had been handled properly. In such a large country f, he made a small achievement through the medical conference.


    Now I think, except for Huang Zhian, who disappeared, everything else has been handled properly. Xuanfeng hall has officially entered the formal stage. It''s time to go back to China. Han Ying mentioned it in Lin Yi''s ear a few days ago.


    Finally, Lin Yi is worried about whether there will be any difficulties in the operation of Xuanfeng hall without him. During a long conversation with sun buyue, Lin Yi explained something. Sun buyue is also a doctor. He carefully wrote down Lin Yi''s requirements and promised Lin Yi that he would take good care of Xuanfeng hall for him.


    Lin Yi was worried that he would not be able to come back within a period of time after he left, so he went to Bruce medical school for a few days and turned back a large number of medical postgraduates. After learning that Lin Yi was leaving, these students also promised Lin Yi to come and help often to repay Lin Yi''s teaching.


    Lin Yi will leave the airport quietly at the end of the day. If Lin Yi is still a little cold in the morning, he will leave the airport quietly.


    After gently closing the door, Lin Yi suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up. He had stayed in this place for almost three years, and people had feelings. In these three years, too many things happened, both joy and sorrow, which made Lin Yi unforgettable.


    Call~


    Lin Yi took a deep breath of the air outside Xuanfeng hall, then restrained his inner palpitation and left with several women without looking back.


    When Lin Yi arrived at the airport, there were only a few people inside. Lin Yi took several women to the waiting hall. Because there was still some time for the plane to take off, several people played with themselves in the waiting hall. Lin Yi took out a broken medical book and read it.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is going to leave like this?"


    Lin Yi was looking at the medical book with interest. As a result, he was awakened by a voice. He looked up and didn''t know when a large group of people stood in front of him, including sun buyue, sun Tingting, the president of Bruce Medical College, Harry, his granddaughter Lucy, and the students he had taught. The one who had just spoken was dean Harry.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi felt as if something was choking in his throat. He relaxed his breath and said, "Why are you here? Didn''t sun say he wouldn''t let you send it?"


    Hey, hey


    "The boss is leaving. Why don''t I come to see him off?" Sun buyue said with a smile.


    "Yes, your teacher is leaving. Why don''t you tell us?" Dean Harry followed.


    Finally, Lin Yi had to greet the crowd. Dean Harry said he yearned for the ancient Chinese medicine and promised when to return to China to travel and study.


    Lucy looked at Lin Yi, but her heart was full of reluctance. She liked Lin Yi, but she had not made further development with him. Lin Yi was going back, which made the girl like a doll sad.


    After sorting out the relationship through the last conversation, sun Tingting saw that Lin Yi had no previous embarrassment and knew that Lin Yi was leaving. The sticky little girl was about to cry. Finally, Lin Yi said she would come to see her, so she stopped sun Tingting''s cry.


    Several girls in the group who had been taught by Lin Yi even cried. Although Lin Yi didn''t spend much time teaching them, this big brother like his parents has long formed a deep friendship with them.


    Lin Yi always teaches them when they have doubts until everyone knows the problem. Lin Yi is like their encyclopedia.


    Time always flows away inadvertently. Just half an hour before the plane takes off, Lin Yi welcomes another group of people to see him off. These people are patients who Lin Yi has treated. They have been tortured by diseases, but Lin Yi shows them the hope of life. After learning that Lin Yi is leaving, the neighbors tell each other, Finally, he was able to see Lin Yi off.


    "Goodbye, teacher (Dr. Lin)!"


    In the deafening sound of farewell, Lin Yi looked at the familiar faces of the people and felt a trace of reluctance to give up. Maybe this is Lin Yi''s proposition that "doctors are kind-hearted." In return.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to look back, because he was afraid that he couldn''t help staying, so he took all the women on the plane without looking back. Everyone watched Lin Yi go away, and their hearts were full of reluctance.

 Chapter 366

    Lin Yi got on the plane and looked at the women with red eyes. Sheng squeezed a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Wei rubbed her eyes, looked at Lin Yi redly and said with a slight cry. "Brother Yi, I seem reluctant to give up!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. He just gave several girls a reluctant smile. In fact, how could he be willing to give up these friends in his heart? But life is like this. There are reunion and separation, which must be faced.


    It was noon when I arrived in China. In autumn, China was golden everywhere. Migratory birds were flying high in the sky, and there were several white clouds hanging on the horizon in the distance. Everything was so familiar that people knew they were going home at a glance.


    Feeling the nostalgic smell in the air, Lin Yi felt for the first time that he was closely connected with the blood of China.


    "Master! Master! Here! Here!"


    Lin Yi is enjoying the same feeling of going home. A voice roared excitedly not far away. Lin Yi was stunned for a while and found that the voice was so familiar, so he looked around. This is how he found the Qin Dynasty in the crowd. This is how Lin Yi walked slowly with several women.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi coming, and his eyes lit up. He quickly smiled and bowed and said, "master, Hello, ladies!"


    Lin Yi looked at the Qin Dynasty with a playful look on his face, then smiled and joked, "when did you know these literary things?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said nothing. Then he took Lin Yi out of the airport and rushed back to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as she returned to Xuanfeng hall, Han Ying couldn''t wait to find Feng Yixu and left several women and Lin Yi alone in the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall.


    Squeak!


    "Is it the Qin Dynasty? Is it time for dinner again?" Han Ying pushes open the door of Feng Yixu''s room and sees Feng Yixu lying on the chair with her eyes closed. She hears the sound of a doorman and doesn''t lift her head.


    "Master!" Han Ying stood in front of Feng Yixu and said softly that she had not seen Feng Yixu for several years. She was much older and had more white hair. The wrinkles on her face were as clear as gullies. Han Ying felt heartache after seeing it. Maybe only Lin Yi would experience this feeling. This kind of master who was not intimate but was better than his relatives since childhood.


    Feng Yixu frowned when he heard the voice, but still didn''t open his eyes and said to himself. "En? Why is Yinger''s voice? Why is it always like this recently? It seems that I''m really old. I don''t know whether Yinger is living well outside. I don''t know how long my old bone can last."


    Han Ying heard Feng Yixu''s words. Her eyes were like short-term pearls. They fell one by one. She couldn''t help but say, "master, Ying''er has come back to see you."


    After hearing Han Ying''s words this time, Feng Yixu immediately sat up. His eyes opened in a moment, and a flash of light flashed. Looking at the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help crying, and his lips trembled.


    "Ying''er!" Feng Yixu spoke slowly, as if she had shouted out the hope she had been looking forward to for several years. Han Ying could no longer suppress her inner emotions when she heard the cry of her life, and ran to hold Feng Yixu tightly.


    It was this man who brought himself up, took care of himself day and night, and worried about himself all the time. For Han Ying, this man is his father and his closest person.


    Han Ying cried in Feng Yixu''s arms for a while before gradually stopping crying, "master, how have you been these years?"


    Feng Yixu looked at Han Ying, who was already a mother, and nodded.


    Finally, except Han Ying, the other women went home and told their experiences in recent years. There were only four people left in the huge Xuanfeng hall.


    The next day, due to the time difference, Lin Yi got up almost in the morning. There were only a few rare Langlang patients in Xuanfeng hall. The Qin Dynasty was concentrating on looking after an old man, and Feng Yixu occasionally came to help. It can be seen that they should have lived like this in the past three years.


    Lin Yi was extremely satisfied with everything in Xuanfeng hall. He was able to be orderly in his absence. It can be seen that the Qin Dynasty still paid attention to the hospital.


    Boom!


    Just as Lin Yi was watching, the door of Xuanfeng hall was pushed open roughly. Suddenly, more than a dozen people appeared at the gate. They stepped into Xuanfeng hall angrily. Lin Yi frowned and didn''t know what these people wanted.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know. It doesn''t mean that others don''t know. He saw the Qin Dynasty, which was just concentrating on seeing patients. When he saw the visitor, he immediately greeted him with a smile and said to a tiger headed man. "Brother tiger, are you here?"


    "Yes!"


    The man heard the words of the Qin Dynasty and answered. He didn''t even look at the Qin Dynasty. Lin Yi was a little angry in his heart not far away, but he still wanted to see what medicine the tiger brother wanted to buy.


    Brother Hu said faintly again, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Qin Dynasty at all. "Is the money ready? Today is the deadline."


    Hearing this, the face of the Qin Dynasty suddenly changed, and the forehead was covered with dense fine sweat, as if he was particularly afraid of the man. "Brother Hu, the money is not ready yet. Please give me a few more days, and I will get the money together for you."


    "What?" Brother Hu shouted like thunder. Several patients nearby were startled, and the Qin Dynasty was also startled, but they didn''t seem to have been prepared like others. "You said you haven''t prepared the money yet? Did I hear wrong? You''ve given you a week, but you don''t cherish it. I''m really disappointed with you."


    "I remember telling you to mortgage the Xuanfeng hall? Why don''t you listen?" Brother Qin asked tremblingly,.


    "Some things need to be protected with life." The Qin Dynasty bit his teeth and said this.


    "Oh! Talk back hard? Well, I''ll see if you can beat this." Brother Hu took a steel pipe from the hand behind him and was about to fight the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty seemed to appoint him and closed his eyes.


    Whoosh! After the sound, brother Hu''s steel pipe fell to the ground. "Who? Come out here? Who''s fucking playing tricks?"


    Although brother Hu was asking who it was, the little brother next to him didn''t care. They all thought that their boss didn''t hold firm. This was to hide his embarrassment, so they pretended not to see it one by one.


    Seeing that no one came out, brother Hu thought that the man knocked down his steel pipe when he was fighting the Qin Dynasty, so he picked up the steel pipe he had just dropped, "if I don''t come out again, I''ll die." Then he turned his head around.

 Chapter 367

    Brother Hu saw that no one came out, so he was not vague under his hand, and immediately waved the steel pipe in his hand.


    Ding!


    This time, brother Hu''s steel pipe fell to the ground again. The younger brothers on one side looked at the Qin Dynasty sympathetically. They had to be scared to death before they fought.


    Brother Hu looked around with a muddled face. At this time, there was a trace of panic in his heart. He had never seen such a person with concealed weapons for so many years. He immediately withdrew.


    "Elder generation, younger generation has eyes that don''t know Taishan. If there is anything to offend, please forgive me. Younger generation will leave now." Although brother Hu has a tiger head and a tiger brain, he is not stupid. When he said this, his clothes were soaked with sweat. The wind blew and his back felt cool. When the little brother brought by brother Hu heard this, he immediately knew that brother Hu was not kidding, so they looked around vigilantly.


    Seeing that there was no movement around, brother Hu turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud drink, brother Hu, who was about to leave, stopped moving, and then slowly turned around. Only then did he see Lin Yi coming to them.


    Brother Hu saw that the man was a little fart child much younger than himself, so he immediately had a temper. "Who the fuck are you?"


    "Who was the elder just now?" Brother Hu had never seen Lin Yi, so he looked at him coldly and said.


    When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi coming, he bowed his head like a shy big boy. "Master."


    "Yes!" Lin Yi nodded and walked straight towards brother Hu''s position.


    Before and after walking to brother Hu, Lin Yi watched the murderous spirit emerge in brother Hu''s eyes, which startled the eldest brother who had been wandering in the Jianghu for many years.


    "Qin Dynasty, tell me what''s going on." Lin Yi''s voice is like a cold winter moon, which makes people feel the biting cold.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the Qin Dynasty immediately told Lin Yi everything about the past few years like pouring beans from a bamboo barrel.


    It turned out that one day shortly after Lin Yi left China for country f, a medical hall suddenly opened opposite Xuanfeng hall. The Qin Dynasty didn''t care, because Xuanfeng hall has a good reputation here. When Lin Yi left, he pushed Xuanfeng hall to the top, and everyone was more willing to come to Xuanfeng Hall.


    But until that day came, the Qin Dynasty remembered that it was an afternoon. He was seeing a doctor, and there were not many people. Suddenly, there was noisy business outside. The Qin Dynasty went out to have a look. As soon as he got out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall, he found that two guys in the road hospital were carrying a man to Xuanfeng hall.


    The two guys said that the doctors in their own medical school couldn''t cure this man. They heard that Xuanfeng hall across the street was good at medicine, so they carried this man over. The Qin Dynasty didn''t think much at that time. Lin Yi also taught "doctors, benevolence!" So the Qin Dynasty accepted the patient generously.


    After receiving the patient, the Qin Dynasty carried out it meticulously according to its usual medical treatment methods, because Lin Yi said that many diseases can be treated according to his methods.


    But this is the beginning of the nightmare of the Qin Dynasty.


    After the Qin Dynasty stabilized the man''s condition, there was no one in the opposite medical hall to carry him back. In the afternoon, the Qin Dynasty thought of the patient in the hall after eating, so the Qin Dynasty went to check. When the Qin Dynasty came to the patient, the Qin Dynasty found something wrong, because the patient seemed to have no life, which startled the Qin Dynasty, So he came forward and touched the patient''s pulse and found that the man was really dead.


    Just a few minutes after the Qin Dynasty found that the man was dead, the man from the opposite medical school came and said he wanted to carry the patient back. When they went to carry it, they found that the man was dead, so the man went back and reported to the boss.


    When the boss heard that his patient was dead, he rushed over and found that he was really dead. He asked whether he was public or private. The Qin Dynasty said that he was private, so those people asked the Qin Dynasty to lose money. They said that the patient''s family members wanted them to lose money, so they had to come to the Xuanfeng hall and bought the Xuanfeng hall without money. The Qin Dynasty was certainly unwilling to buy the Xuanfeng hall, So they came to find someone to argue, but those people couldn''t help but beat out the Qin Dynasty.


    The tiger brother who came here today is a thug invited by the owner of the opposite medical hall to collect debts from Xuanfeng hall. For more than two years, every time they come to collect debts, if they don''t get benefits, they will beat the Qin Dynasty violently. At the beginning, the Qin Dynasty will let go, but they will usher in more crazy revenge and the threat of smashing Xuanfeng hall, Because Xuanfeng hall was entrusted by Lin Yi to the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty also defended it to death.


    After the last incident, fewer and fewer people came to Xuanfeng hall. Basically, they all went to the opposite medical hall. Even some of the current patients were old customers. The Qin Dynasty usually had a good relationship with them, so they would come to Xuanfeng hall and invite their relatives and friends if they were not for these neighbors in recent years, Xuanfeng hall may not be able to hold on until Lin Yi comes back.


    After listening to the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi''s fist just clicked. He can imagine how the Qin Dynasty has been in recent years. Looking at brother Hu and his little brother''s eyes can make people feel tingling.


    Brother Hu looked at a hairy boy staring at himself in front of his little brother, and immediately shouted. "Shit, what are you looking at, boy? Believe it or not, I''ll pull out your eyes for you?"


    Hearing the roar of brother Hu, Lin Yi frowned slightly. As soon as he lifted his hand, a silver needle flew out. Suddenly, brother Hu was as stunned as he was there. He didn''t move. His eyes despised Lin Yi from the beginning and gradually became frightened.


    "Who the hell are you? Aren''t you afraid that I will burn this Xuanfeng hall in the future?" Although brother Hu was a little frightened, he still wanted to make the last struggle.


    Lin Yi chose to ignore brother Hu''s words, but went directly to the Qin Dynasty and touched the Qin Dynasty''s back with his hand.


    Hiss!


    As soon as Lin Yi''s hand touched the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty showed his teeth in pain, so Lin Yi lifted up the clothes on the Qin Dynasty''s back. If what the Qin Dynasty said before made Lin Yi angry, he became angry when he saw the scar on the Qin Dynasty''s back.


    There was no complete place behind the Qin Dynasty. There were bruises everywhere. Although some places were about to get better, there were still new injuries. Some places had been simply bandaged by the Qin Dynasty, but there was still blood seeping out. Lin Yi saw that his eyes were wet.


    "Who did it? Was it him?" Lin Yi asked in a cold voice.


    When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi''s appearance, it knew that Lin Yi was really angry. At the same time, his heart was warm and happy that he could have a master who stood out for himself.

 Chapter 368

    The reason why the Qin Dynasty was beaten was to keep Xuanfeng hall. Now the master asked, he knew he had finally waited until this day, so he nodded.


    After seeing the Qin Dynasty nodding, Lin Yi looked at brother Hu with disgust, so he stepped forward.


    Pop!


    A voice immediately made all the people present speechless. When the Qin Dynasty saw it, the blood in his heart seemed to be ignited and excited.


    Brother Hu was stunned by Lin Yi''s slap on the face. At the same time, the younger brother on the side was also surprised, but he didn''t dare to move one by one because of Lin Yi''s magic.


    "Dare you hit me? Boy, you''re dead. I''ll let you know the consequences of fighting for Xuanfeng hall." Brother Hu''s face has been flushed by Lin Yi, and his eyes are ferocious when looking at Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but raised his hand and slapped down again without hesitation. Lin Yi''s slap was merciless and slapped brother Hu out. He saw that half of brother Hu''s face was swollen, blood was flowing in his mouth, and brother Hu gushed out with several teeth.


    "What I hate most in my life is that someone threatens me. Who the fuck are you? Dare to make trouble in my place?" Lin Yi said with his teeth clenched.


    "Qin Dynasty, he gave it to you. I want to see all your injuries in recent years appear on him." When Lin Yi said this, he was as terrible as a devil in brother Hu''s eyes.


    Can the Qin Dynasty resist hearing this? So he rushed to brother Hu and punched and kicked him. In the process of beating brother Hu, the Qin Dynasty also showed his teeth in pain due to the injury on his body, but he didn''t stop because of it. Instead, he hit brother Hu tirelessly.


    "Ah! Help! Stop fighting. I''m wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty ignored brother Hu''s plea. Before long, brother Hu couldn''t see his personal appearance, but the Qin Dynasty still felt that his fist didn''t dispel his hatred, so he picked up a chicken feather duster next to him and smoked it on brother Hu. Lin Yi looked very calm. He knew that if the Qin Dynasty didn''t release his anger, Then it will be difficult for him to make progress in his life. The more ruthless the Qin Dynasty played, it also shows how deep he hates brother Hu.


    "I''m wrong, please let me go!"


    Several younger brothers on the side saw that their boss had been beaten out of shape, and their hearts were also hairy. They didn''t know whether the next one would be themselves, so they stood one by one trembling and waiting for the fall.


    The Qin Dynasty fought for a long time. It seemed that he was tired and afraid that another fight would kill people, so he gradually stopped his hand. At this time, brother Hu was covered with bruises and blood in some places. His clothes were beaten with a chicken feather duster by the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty threw the feather duster on the ground after the fight. The whole man sat down on the ground as if he had exhausted all his strength. Then he looked at brother Hu''s miserable appearance and felt relieved. He had been tortured by this man for more than two years. Now it''s his turn. I shouldn''t spare him. Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty kicked at brother Hu again.


    Watching the Qin Dynasty release the anger in his heart, Lin Yi shook his head and thought that the Qin Dynasty was still a little poor in physical quality. He was very tired after such a while. He had to practice him well. He thought about the war with wolf dog when he was in country F.


    Lin Yi looks at brother Hu like a dead dog and laughs at him. Seeing that his consciousness is a little vague, Lin Yi doesn''t embarrass him anymore. Instead, he turns his eyes to several younger brothers of brother Hu. When those younger brothers see Lin Yi looking at himself, their backs are numb, as if they are stared at by black and white impermanence.


    Lin Yi looked at these people and said slowly, "who sent you? Why are you targeting my Xuanfeng hall?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t do it, those people were relieved, "we were sent by the Jiren Hall Medical School opposite. We don''t know why we should target Xuanfeng hall. We just take money to do things."


    "What are you talking about? Jiren hall hospital?" Lin Yi asked coldly, but startled those people for fear that they would end up like their boss.


    Those people nodded, which reminded Lin Yi of Huang Zhian who offended him in country F. is it the same person again? Thinking of this, Lin Yi asked, "is your boss surnamed Huang? His name is Huang Zhian?"


    Those people are not surprised to see that Lin Yi knows the name of his boss, because his boss is still very famous in this generation, so they nodded without thinking about it.


    Lin Yi knew that it was Huang Zhian who was dissatisfied with his apprentice''s death, so he kept looking for opportunities to avenge himself. He had never seen Huang Zhian since Huang Zhian''s Apprentice died in country F. Lin Yi thought he was missing. Unexpectedly, he would come to Xuanfeng hall in China to deal with himself, However, the leap from a gentleman to a despicable person was unexpected to Lin Yi.


    But since I''m aiming at my Xuanfeng hall, I don''t care who that person is.


    Looking at these people, Lin Yi suddenly had an idea. Since these people were invited by Huang Zhian to make trouble, wouldn''t it be better to let these people make trouble in Jiren hall?


    Lin Yi said to do it. After listening to this, the people looked at the boss lying on the ground unconscious. One by one, they also chose to surrender. Therefore, under the leadership of Lin Yi, the people came to Jiren hall, but Lin Yi chose to hide behind and mingle with his younger brother''s crowd.


    After brother Hu''s younger brother entered the door, he greeted a man from inside. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was Huang Zhian. After two years, Huang Zhian had a lot more white hair and wrinkles. At this time, he was sweating.


    The Jiren hall was full of patients. Lin Yi found that these people were old customers of Xuanfeng hall at the beginning and helped himself publicize it. However, he didn''t expect that they all came to his opposite home now. Lin Yi also felt a little sad, but then he also wanted to understand that many people are like this. They are willing to do anything when they need others, but once you can''t satisfy him, Maybe he''ll want you to stretch out your fangs.


    "En? Xiaoyi. Where''s ah Hu?" Huang Zhian didn''t see brother Hu in the crowd, so he asked.


    Huang Zhian asked a younger brother in front of him. The man named Xiao Yi didn''t seem to hear Huang Zhian''s words, but looked at him disdainfully. Huang Zhian realized that something was wrong. Usually these boys are very respectful to themselves. It''s not normal today. Something must have happened that he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 369

    The younger brother who called Xiaoyi didn''t answer Huang Zhian''s question, but went up and kicked Huang Zhian to the ground. Huang Zhian looked at Xiaoyi with a puzzled face.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Zhian was full of doubts, but Huang Zhian roared in his heart.


    "Didn''t your boss have an agreement with me? I''ll give you money and you work for me. Now what''s the matter and how to hit me?" Huang Zhian continued to ask.


    Huang Zhian''s question still got a kick, which made him more and more confused. He didn''t understand that everyone was still talking and laughing together in the morning and talking about how to kill Xuanfeng hall, but now the painting style has changed. What the fuck is going on?


    The people who came to see the doctor around saw that Huang Zhian had been beaten, so they rushed out of Jiren hall one by one. They were afraid of being implicated. Lin Yi looked at all this coldly and looked at Huang Zhian''s doubts. Lin Yi sneered in his heart. From the moment he wanted to deal with Xuanfeng hall, he should have thought of this ending.


    "Where''s ah Hu? Call him out quickly. I want to find him." Huang Zhian was going crazy. He didn''t say anything when he asked these people. Instead, he was beaten violently and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that no one answered, looking at the closer and closer soles of his feet, Huang Zhian bit his teeth as if he had made a major decision, and then shouted behind him, "old Zhong, please help me."


    After Huang Zhian shouted, he collapsed and sat there. Then he looked at the group of people looking for trouble coldly. When Xiaoyi''s feet were about to touch Huang Zhian, he suddenly changed and protruded, and a figure rushed out of the darkness.


    "Master!" Lin Yi secretly said.


    Sure enough, the Taoist shadow rushed straight to Huang Zhihua, then raised his foot and suddenly kicked the foot in front of Huang Zhihua.


    No, Lin Yi said secretly.


    "Click!"


    Ah!!!


    After the man''s foot touched Xiaoyi''s foot, Xiaoyi''s foot was so broken. Lin Yi''s pupil shrank greatly. He always wondered why Huang Zhian would attack his Xuanfeng hall. He didn''t have so much courage. Now it seems that there is an expert behind him.


    Now Lin Yi can see the figure clearly. It is a man who looks about 40 years old and wears a long shirt. It doesn''t feel like a man of this era. His hair is gray, but there is no wrinkle on his face. Lin Yi knows that he may be very old, but he is well maintained. He sees the man named Zhong slapping Xiaoyi.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about being exposed now. It''s important to save people. Looking at Huang Zhian''s proud expression, Lin Yi wants to break this face.


    Boom!


    Lin Yi pulls Xiaoyi apart and slaps old Zhong. After this slap, Lin Yi feels that there is a sullen air in his heart, which is very uncomfortable, but the old Zhong has no response. The wind has long blown off the hat Lin Yi is wearing. When Huang Zhian sees this face, he clenches his teeth and wants to tear Lin Yi to pieces.


    "It''s you, Lin Yi!"


    Huang Zhian shouted that this man killed his hard-working disciple Tan Yi. Tan Yi was like his own child in his heart. He didn''t expect to be killed by Lin Yi in the end. It''s not too much to tell Lin Yi that he was the enemy of killing his son.


    "Yes, it''s me. Boss Huang didn''t expect us to meet again." Lin Yi looked at Huang Zhian with a playful face.


    Cough


    Looking at Xiaoyi, who is pale on the ground, Lin Yi knows that there can be no delay, so he bends down, takes out the cloth bag he carries with him, tiles it on the ground, grabs Xiaoyi''s foot and takes it back. Finally, he takes out a silver needle to help Xiaoyi stop bleeding and relieve pain.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t use "shadowless needlework", the old Zhong on one side saw that Lin Yi''s needlework was not simple. The boy''s needlework class was really skilled. It seemed that he hadn''t done his best. What would it be like if he did his best? Zhong Lao had a trace of expectation in his heart.


    After seeing Lin Yi, Huang Zhian finally knew why these people would deal with themselves in turn. They must have been threatened by Lin Yi. As for ah Hu who did not appear, it may be more or less bad.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in country f?" Huang Zhian asked the question in his heart.


    Lin Yi looked at Huang Zhian with a playful face and despised him. At first, Lin Yi just felt that he was a very honest person except conniving at his apprentice. He didn''t expect to be like this now.


    "Tut tut Tut, Huang Zhian, I always thought you were an honest man. I didn''t expect you to engage in such abuse." Lin Yi laughed.


    "Lower three indiscriminate? Hehe! It''s much lighter than you killing my apprentice."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said slowly, "your apprentice is to blame. You deserve to die."


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Huang Zhian was like a fried rooster. He said to old Zhong, "old Zhong, please kill him for me."


    Huang Zhian looked at Lin Yi proudly after saying that, but after waiting for a while, he still didn''t see Zhong Lao do it, so he looked at Zhong Lao suspiciously.


    "Huang Zhian, we have an agreement. I only guard the medical school for you, but I won''t do anything else for you." Zhong Lao said with some dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Zhong Lao''s dissatisfaction, Huang Zhian felt bitter and had to stop demanding. If he offended this one, he would be completely finished. Lin Yi on the side was relieved to hear that Zhong Lao would not take the initiative.


    In this way, Lin Yi finally took the people out of Jiren hall. Watching Lin Yi leave, Huang Zhian felt as bad as eating a dead fly.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Dr. Lin?"


    "Are you wrong? Dr. Lin has gone to country f and hasn''t come back yet. If Dr. Lin comes back, how can Xuanfeng hall become what it is now?"


    "Hey? No, that''s Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin is back."


    As soon as Lin Yi left the gate of Jiren hall, those patients who hid outside to watch the excitement began to talk.


    "I''ll tell you, how can Dr. Lin let his Xuanfeng hall have an accident? He must have come to find a place. With Dr. Lin''s medical skills, it''s hard for Jiren hall."


    Hearing the discussion outside, Huang Zhian''s face in Jiren hall turned red and green, and he was speechless angry. On the other hand, old Zhong seems to be interested in Lin Yi.


    "Huang Zhian, who is Lin Yi? Carefully speaking, maybe I''ll help you when I''m happy."


    Huang Zhian heard that Zhong Lao would help himself. Suddenly, the haze on his face was gone and replaced by a beaming face. Then, with Huang Zhian''s adding fuel and vinegar, he told his gratitude and resentment with Lin Yi and Lin Yi''s unique techniques.

 Chapter 370

    After hearing Huang Zhian''s words, Mr. Zhong seemed more and more interested. "You mean he can''t see clearly?"


    "En! Yes, according to my investigation, the name of needling is called ''shadowless needling'' needling without shadow." Huang Zhian said slowly.


    "Interesting, interesting, very interesting. I want to see this'' shadowless needling ''."


    Seeing that old Zhong is interested in Lin Yi, Huang Zhian knows that this is a great thing, so he tells old Zhong about Lin Yi''s trivia, hoping to arouse the eccentric old Zhong''s interest. Huang Zhian accidentally finds that old Zhong will seize everything he is interested in. If he makes him interested in Lin Yi''s needlework, Lin Yi''s life in the future will certainly be difficult.


    Lin Yi returns to Xuanfeng hall and sits in a chair thinking about who the old Zhong is and why he promised to help Huang Zhian guard Jiren hall. Lin Yi is very puzzled. The old Zhong is like a thorn stuck in his throat, which makes Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    And it seems that if Zhong Lao stays in Jiren hall again, Lin Yi doesn''t know what Huang Zhian will say to him or whether he will deal with himself at that time. Lin Yi''s heart is like a mess now. Anyone who is stared at by a Wulin expert will be uncomfortable.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back at last." Lin Yi was thinking about something. A voice broke the silence here. Lin Yi looked up and looked at the whole person as if he had been electrocuted. He stood there speechless.


    Lin Yi looked at the two women in front of him and felt unspeakably sad. It was Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao who appeared in front of Lin Yi. Looking at their thin figure, Lin Yi could no longer restrain the pain in his heart and ran to hold them in his arms.


    At first, Lin Yi was going to take her two daughters away together, but Lu Yiran didn''t go because the old chief was too old and no one took care of her, while Su ruoyao couldn''t go out with Lin Yi because his parents didn''t give up.


    In the past three years, Lin Yi also wanted to come back to pick up her second daughter, but she was always restrained by trivial things, so she waited until now.


    In the past three years, the two women have been like sisters and have a very good relationship. They have never been as sharp as they used to be. As soon as they are free, they discuss Lin Yi together and turn everything in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Brother Yi, we miss you so much. Why did you come back now? You are a heartless man."


    Every word of the two women severely attacked Lin Yi''s heart. Lin Yi didn''t resist. If the two women scolded themselves and beat themselves, he wouldn''t have a trace of complaints, because he was sorry for them.


    It may be because the two women miss Lin Yi too much. Before long, the two women slept in Lin Yi''s arms. When Lin Yi looked at the two women, he would hate himself. He hated why he didn''t come back early and threw them away.


    When Lin Yi helped the two girls to bed to have a rest, they woke up and took Lin Yi''s hand and told Lin Yi not to go. Lin Yi slowly fell asleep after he promised not to go.


    When the two women woke up, they found that Lin Yi was still around, and their heart was also very sweet. Lin Yi felt that the two women woke up, and he slowly opened his eyes. He took the two women to the inner hall. It was already night. There was a large table in the hall, which was full of all kinds of dishes. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but increase his appetite.


    "What''s going on? How could it......" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty came out of the kitchen with a large plate of vegetables. It looked like saliva was dripping, "master, these are the works of my four teachers. How about you? Shocked?"


    After listening to the words of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi was really shocked because he never knew they could cook? I''ve always made it for them. Why did the sun come out from the West today? Lin Yi also wondered about the dishes on the table. He thought to himself, won''t it be made according to the recipe? It''s not good-looking, but it''s terrible, isn''t it?


    Lin Yi stepped forward, took a piece of meat with chopsticks and ate it. Lin Yi was shocked because the taste was really good. These people who don''t cook usually didn''t expect to cook really well.


    When he got to the kitchen, Lin Yi was deeply shocked by the hot scene. He saw several women wrapped in aprons one by one, some washing and cutting vegetables, others holding spoons, and others running in the hall, not to mention a different flavor.


    Finally, before long, the meal was ready. Lin Yi looked at a large table full of dishes and familiar faces around the table. This is the taste of home.


    Lin Yi enjoyed the meal very much, not just the dishes cooked by several women. Of course, this also accounts for part of the reason. The most important thing is to be able to sit down and have a meal quietly.


    Lin Yi is puzzled about how many women can cook. It''s not that he hasn''t let them cook before. It''s just that every time he makes chickens fly and dogs jump in the kitchen. Lin Yi has no choice but to drive them out of the kitchen. Today, however, it''s unexpected to Lin Yi.


    After dinner, Lin Yi and all the women looked at the stars in the yard and caught a cold. When Lin Yi saw that several women didn''t say they could cook, he couldn''t resist his curiosity in the end.


    "Tell me, what''s going on today?" Lin Yi looked at the women and asked with a smile.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" In fact, all the women know what Lin Yi wants to ask, but they just pretend they don''t know what Lin Yi is talking about, which makes Lin Yi''s teeth itch.


    Lin Yi calmed down for a while, so he asked again, "I mean, why do you all cook? It wasn''t like this before."


    The girls pretended to be enlightened, and then whispered to Lin Yi. "I didn''t want to cook before, so I deliberately messed up the kitchen. Besides, how many girls can''t cook? But now we find that brother Yi is too tired, so we can only expose it!"


    It was Qin Ling who spoke. When she said this, Lin Yi felt cheated and was cheated miserably. This deception was for several years. Lin Yi had no choice but to look up at the stars.


    Looking at the moon and bright stars in the sky, Lin Yi suddenly remembered the dance Lu Yiran had danced in front of him. Seeing that Lu Yiran was also there, he looked at Lu Yiran and said softly, "Ran''er, can you dance again?" After that, Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran with great expectation.


    Lu Yiran is not a hypocritical person. How can he not respond to the requirements of his sweetheart? So he took out a white belt from his pocket.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi went to the center of the yard and pulled down the puppet he usually practiced martial arts, so there was a stage in the center. Lu Yiran saw that there was a stage, rotated the dance steps and jumped onto the stage with light steps.

 Chapter 371

    On the stage, Lu Yiran was wearing a long white dress with a white belt in his hand, stroking his arms and tiptoes. Shed a ray of moonlight, the whole person seems to have been added with a lot of Fairy Spirit, and looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Everyone under the stage was deeply attracted by Lu Yiran''s dancing posture. They didn''t blink. Su ruoyao was eager to try.


    "Yao''er, go up and try? Don''t be shy, go!" Lin Yi sees that Su ruoyao also wants to go up, but he seems to be struggling with something, so Lin Yi opens his mouth and says.


    Lin Yi''s opening immediately inspired Su ruoyao''s confidence, so he also took out a green belt from his pocket and flew up in one step, like a green spirit around Lu Yiran.


    The other women looked envious. After a while, they all gathered together to discuss what to do. Lin Yi didn''t know all this. At this time, he was as free and happy as in the heavenly palace.


    The women on one side seemed to have discussed the results, and then rushed to the room. Lin Yi didn''t care, but enjoyed the rare beauty alone.


    But just when Lin Yi was distracted, Han Ying in a sky blue dress leaped up from one side. Her appearance did not contradict the original scene. It seemed that she should appear there. He was like the only blue beside the moon, adding a unique charm to the dance.


    After a while, Chen Wei, Ling Qian and Qin Ling jumped up one by one. They looked like a group of fairies dancing under the moon. Lin Yi was intoxicated. They were like gods in the sky.


    Feeling the graceful dancing posture of several women, Lin Yi was drunk. For the first time, he was drunk by something other than wine. It''s true that everyone is drunk if he is not drunk.


    The dancing posture of several women looks like a wisp of smoke, which is ethereal and difficult to find. In the moonlight, it looks like the sustenance of thoughts. With them, they fly slowly to the sky and clouds.


    Lin Yi suddenly wanted to watch it all the time, because he couldn''t feel anything else, didn''t know the pain, didn''t know the disappointment, didn''t know the flow of time, and didn''t know everything.


    The girls on the dance floor also forgot everything, as if they were carefree Fairies in the sky. They were the most beautiful people in the moonlight.


    Finally, after the moon secretly hid into the clouds, several women ended the dance. Lin Yi looked so drunk below. After the last few women stopped, their beautiful shadows and graceful dancing were still in the sea.


    "Brother Yi, what''s going on?" Qin Ling asked curiously, because several women had come down from the stage at this time, but Lin Yi still stared at it and seemed to be attracted.


    Chen Wei was worried and said, "brother Yi won''t be stupid, will he?"


    Han Ying stepped forward to look at Lin Yi and said slowly, "brother Yi should be wandering. He has something or thought of something."


    After all, Han Ying has followed Lin Yi for so long. She still knows some of Lin Yi''s unique temper and actions. In fact, Han Ying didn''t guess wrong. Lin Yi really thought of something.


    Lin Yi saw several women''s dances and suddenly came up with an idea, that is, to integrate the nature of their dance into the needlework. Now and in the future, he may have many enemies. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough in the "shadowless needlework", it will be very dangerous if someone specially targets his "shadowless needlework" one day.


    Therefore, Lin Yi thought through several women''s dances that if he made the needling technique ethereal and traceless, he would certainly have more confidence in both the treatment and the treatment of the enemy.


    Lin Yi did what he wanted, so under the gaze of several women, Lin Yi suddenly opened the cloth bag and took out the silver needle inside. With a slight flick of the action on his hand, a silver needle flew out. The speed was not fast. Even several women could see the silver needle flying in the air, but they were puzzled by the next scene. They saw that the silver needle began to turn halfway through the flight, This can make several women like two monks in law confused.


    In the past, Lin Yi''s needling method was always straight forward, but now the silver needle can turn. It can be imagined that if Lin Yi''s speed is faster, people can''t see it with the naked eye, and then use such needling method, then who can be lower than it? You thought the silver needle was aimed at your front, but it turned out to be on the side.


    The same is true for treating diseases. In the past, two silver needles were needed in some places, but now one silver needle is enough. This is a breakthrough and a qualitative change.


    After Lin Yi used that needle, several silver needles were shot one after another, and the speed was faster and faster. Later, Lin Yi thought of another needle technique.


    So in the exclamation of the women, Lin Yi shot away with another silver needle. This time, the silver needle flew straight, but half of the time, the silver needle suddenly seemed to lose its stamina and fell to the ground. The women seemed to be surprised. They were also very happy that Lin Yi could think of this kind of needle. After Lin Yi was skilled, several silver needles flew out towards a vase, But a strange scene appeared. The silver needles fell one after another just before they reached the vase. It can be seen that Lin Yi''s terrorist control over the needle technique.


    After mastering the two stitches, Lin Yi regained his mind. His hands were still in the air, but his mind was remembering the dancing posture of the women just now, constantly improving and refining.


    Several women woke up when they saw Lin Yi, and repeatedly studied the needling method as if they were possessed. They didn''t care, so they went to bed one by one, leaving Lin Yi alone in the yard to constantly try his new needling method.


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t succeed every time. He failed several times, causing the vase to burst on the spot. In this case, Lin Yi would stop and think about what went wrong and what was wrong and need to be improved.


    Lin Yi is constantly studying and trying. It seems that he has forgotten the time.


    The next morning, the Qin Dynasty was ready to get up and finish the exercise task that Lin Yi had been assigned. As soon as he arrived in the yard, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The yard was in a mess, full of broken vases and all kinds of debris. In the middle of these debris, Lin Yi still sat there blankly.


    Lin Yi heard a footstep behind him. One night, his nerves were tense and the silver needle in his hand flew out. The Qin Dynasty was startled and shouted. "Master, it''s me."


    But after the roar of the Qin Dynasty, the silver needle had been shot out. The Qin Dynasty screamed that it was over. I didn''t expect to die under the master''s hand, so I simply closed my eyes.


    But after waiting for a while, the Qin Dynasty didn''t wait for the expected result, so he opened his eyes and saw where there was any silver needle in front of him.

 Chapter 372

    At this time, the Qin Dynasty was so scared that his back was full of sweat. In a short moment, the Qin Dynasty seemed to have experienced life and death. He wanted to move, but found that his feet couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, Lin Yi slowly turned around and smiled when he saw the dull look of the Qin Dynasty.


    Gollum!


    "Master! You scared the hell out of me." The Qin Dynasty wiped the sweat on his face and was terrified.


    What do you think master Qin Yi is afraid of killing you


    Call~


    "Master, you don''t know that your silver needle is so close to me. You''re not afraid it''s fake." The Qin Dynasty competed in the air with its hands.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi, turned his eyes, leaned forward with a cheap look, and whispered to Lin Yi, "master, what kind of acupuncture is this? Why have I never seen you use it? Can you teach me this?" Then he rubbed his hands vigorously.


    Looking at the cheap appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi was amused, "do you want to learn?"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded fiercely.


    "Did I let you practice the most basic needlework?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was like a deflated balloon, which immediately vented.


    "What can you do if you aim high? The most basic ones don''t meet the requirements, and you still think of higher-level technology. Even if I teach you, can you learn?" Lin Yi is a little angry.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I''ll practice the basics of acupuncture." The Qin Dynasty drooped his head and said softly.


    After breakfast, Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall, but to his surprise, the door of Xuanfeng hall, which was deserted a few days ago, was crowded with people early in the morning. Lin Yi seemed unable to believe his eyes.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s very kind of you to come back. You have a place to go when we have a disease."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, the treatment cost of Jiren hall is not only very high, but also ordinary medicinal materials are ridiculously high. It''s simply bullying the people."


    "Yes, yes, Jiren hall is simply a corruption of medical ethics. Doctor Lin''s Xuanfeng hall is reliable."


    The crowd crowded at the door, you and I belittled Jiren hall for nothing, but lifted Xuanfeng hall high, which made Lin Yi more aware of the sad part of trust. Maybe they looked down on Xuanfeng hall when Xuanfeng hall was poor in the past. As soon as they saw the opening of a new hospital, they went to Jiren hall one by one, even if the medical expenses were outrageous, They can accept it.


    But now I see Lin Yi coming back. One by one, they fall back to Lin Yi, and one by one, they step on Jiren hall to prove to Lin Yi that they hate Jiren hall.


    Lin Yi shook his head and thought to himself, what else can he ask for? After all, they are not people who have any special relationship with themselves. It is nothing more than the relationship between patients and doctors. Should they be asked to maintain Xuanfeng hall and resist foreign medical schools? Lin Yi thinks he can''t do it.


    Looking at this large crowd, Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. Since everyone came to see a doctor, of course, it was impossible to shut others out, so he let them enter the Xuanfeng hall. It was the old rule to get the number from Han Ying. When Han Ying wiped it there with a number plate full of dust, they were embarrassed to lower their heads.


    They turned around and left in the most difficult time of Xuanfeng hall, and some even stepped on a few feet. But now that Lin Yi came back, they rushed over immediately. In their hearts, they felt like betrayal, and each one seemed uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi looked at the dodging eyes of the people and knew what they were avoiding, So he stood up and looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "I know that some unpleasant things may have happened between me and you before, but it doesn''t matter. We are destined to be together. You are patients and I am a doctor. You should believe that I will be responsible for your health and won''t participate in any personal emotions. Let the past pass. We have to look forward. Now everyone goes to Yinger to get the number plate ¡£¡±


    "Dr. Lin is really a good man."


    "Yes, we were really sorry for him when we did that before."


    "Hey, I''m really sorry about my conscience. Dr. Lin is not only good at medicine, but also generous."


    When Lin Yi''s voice declined, people began to talk together. Some even compared Lin Yi to a living Bodhisattva, because in their eyes, Lin Yi didn''t seem to have an incurable disease.


    Xuanfeng hall is bustling, but the situation in Jiren hall is not optimistic. Early this morning, Huang Zhian opened the door at the usual time. Every time he opened the door, it was crowded with people. Sometimes Huang Zhian got up very late to show his importance, but he didn''t get up once. When he opened the door, there was no one standing behind him.


    But Huang Zhian, who opened the door today, was silly. He didn''t expect that there was no one in front of the door. Even none of the people who asked to come back for treatment yesterday came. Huang Zhian wondered. He didn''t know what day it was today and where everyone had gone.


    Huang Zhian, who was just about to go out to find out, suddenly heard that there were voices in the Xuanfeng hall opposite him, so Huang Zhian walked over suspiciously. As soon as he reached the door of the Xuanfeng hall, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that the Xuanfeng hall was full of people at this time. They were holding number plates in their hands and carrying out treatment orderly. Huang Zhian could not help twitching in the corners of his mouth, You should know that in their own medical school, these people must listen to their own words one by one. They will come first if they ask. Unexpectedly, they picked up the sign in Xuanfeng hall.


    Seeing the people talking and laughing in Xuanfeng hall, Huang Zhian wanted to eat a fly in his heart, which was disgusting, so he went back to Jiren hall alone without being aware of it.


    After returning to Jiren hall, Huang Zhian upset his favorite tea set to the ground. At this time, he sat there angrily, and no one dared to approach.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" A voice shocked Huang Zhian''s spirit. It turned out to be Zhong Lao, who had an agreement with Huang Zhian.


    Seeing old Zhong coming out, Huang Zhian immediately put away his angry face, and then walked to old Zhong with a smile. "Old Zhong, it''s not because of Lin Yi. He robbed all the patients in Jiren hall. You see, there''s no patient here."


    "Oh! And this? What''s Lin Yi''s virtue? How can you let all the patients go to him? Didn''t everyone think highly of you before? How come there''s no one now?" Old Zhong asked puzzled.

 Chapter 373

    Huang Zhian saw that old Zhong asked, and immediately came to the spirit, so he told the story to the old man who could not be seen through.


    "You mean that Lin Yi can let everyone see him because of his skill in acupuncture?" Zhong Lao frowned and asked.


    Seeing that Zhong is more and more interested, Huang Zhian is also more and more funny. "Yes, I went to see it just now. Lin Yi''s needling method is very strange. No matter what disease, just prick it gently, and what''s more surprising is the speed of his needling method." Huang Zhian didn''t finish his words, but sold them.


    Seeing that Huang Zhian was not honest with himself, Zhong frowned and said with a little dissatisfaction. "What a surprise?"


    Seeing that old Zhong seemed a little angry, Huang Zhian was suddenly afraid. To know that old Zhong was also a ruthless person, so he hurried to tell what he knew. "He can be fast enough to be invisible."


    Just a few words burst into the pot in Zhong Lao''s mind. You know, he has a state of almost obsession with martial arts all his life. When he meets a good martial arts, he even wants to take it away at the expense of killing people. At this time, Zhong Lao is very interested in Lin Yi''s acupuncture.


    Huang Zhian on one side was frightened when he saw old Zhong sticking out his scarlet tongue, but he was also very happy because he finally made him interested in Lin Yi.


    To talk about Zhong Lao and Huang Zhian, we have to start three years ago. Three years ago, Huang Zhian blamed Lin Yi for all the responsibilities because of the death of his apprentice, but he was not Lin Yi''s opponent, so he returned to China with some disheartened, so he was happy to visit the mountains and water in China, But the death of his disciple was always in his throat, like a thorn that could not be taken out.


    When leaving country f, Huang Zhian also inquired about Lin Yi. He knew that Lin Yi also had a medical school called Xuanfeng hall in the upper city of China. Now Huang Zhihua suddenly had a goal. He decided that even if he couldn''t fight Lin Yi in country f, he would destroy Xuanfeng hall in China.


    Mr. Zhong met him not long after he opened Jiren hall. Huang Zhian remembered that it was a summer. Because a patient had no herbs, he decided to go to some deep mountains and forests alone. When he didn''t meet him, he hid under a big tree and was preparing to take a nap, but suddenly a fight woke Huang Zhian.


    So he followed the sound to a small hillside. Huang Zhian saw two white haired old men fighting there. Seeing the two old men fighting made Huang Zhian feel like a scene in a martial arts film.


    The fight lasted for a long time. Huang Zhian lay there motionless for fear that he would be found. However, Huang Zhian looked at the fight between the two old men, and the more he looked, the more startled he was. He saw that the two men took off all the skins of the big trees and turned them into wind with their palms, leaving distinct palm prints on the trees.


    Just when Huang Zhihua thought it would last for a long time, the old man in the white gown suddenly took something similar to a pill out of his pocket and took it orally. Soon, the old man burst up and kicked the other man to the ground. Then Huang Zhian saw that the old man in the long gown flew to the ground and punched him hard when he saw his opponent fall to the ground.


    After this punch, the old man in the long shirt seemed to be unreasonable, and then his fist fell on the person lying on the ground like raindrops. The blood vomited out of the population, which frightened Huang Zhian who was hiding aside. After a while, there was no movement, and the old man in the long shirt also stopped his action.


    Then he groped on the man on the ground and seemed to be looking for something. Just when he thought he was complacent about getting something, the quiet old man suddenly burst up, took out a short sword from his back and ruthlessly inserted it into the old man''s chest, and then his head tilted and died.


    The old man in the long shirt of Zhongjian saw that he had a short sword in his chest, so he gritted his teeth, grabbed the short sword and pulled it out with bright red blood. Then, under the gaze of Huang Zhian, he cut off the head of the dead old man with a sword.


    In Huang Zhian''s eyes, this scene was like a bolt from the blue. Huang Zhian was afraid of being found after he made a noise, so he tightly covered his mouth, but what he was afraid of came.


    "Who is it? Sneaky, come out quickly."


    Under the loud drink of the old man in a long shirt, Huang Zhian had to stand up and look at the bloody dagger. Huang Zhian couldn''t calm down any more, so he fell to his knees and asked not to kill him. He also said that he knew medicine and could save his life.


    Finally, the old man in long shirt did not kill him. He not only promised Huang Zhian not to kill him after he was cured, but also promised him a condition. Finally, the two reached an agreement that the old man in long shirt only needed to guard Jiren hall for five years, and the old man in long shirt seemed to be Zhong Lao.


    "Interesting, interesting. It''s so fast that you can''t see your hand. This is something ordinary people can''t achieve. Who is Lin Yi?" Zhong Lao checked out the people he knew one by one.


    "Don''t you hate Lin Yi very much? Go and ask him out and say you want to talk to him. Choose a more remote place. I''ll come out and solve him for you at that time." A flash of light flashed in the eyes of old Zhong. It seemed that Lin Yi was already a dead man.


    Hearing this, Huang Zhi''s eyebrows danced when he settled down, agreed quickly, and then went out directly to the Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi found a common feature when seeing a doctor for everyone, that is, they all have a drug in their body. This drug can reduce the resistance of people''s body, and they are particularly dependent on this drug.


    Lin Yi was puzzled about this. He didn''t know what was wrong, so he had to ask these patients, "did you catch any virus in other places? Or what did you eat together?"


    "No, what''s the matter with Dr. Lin? What''s the problem?"


    "Really not? Think again, are you particularly dependent on certain drugs?" Lin Yi continued to ask reluctantly.


    "Dr. Lin, when you say this, I remember that Dr. Huang gave all of us a drug in Jiren hall before. It was a liquid medicine that could prevent the virus. After drinking it, we won''t get sick again. Hearing that it had this effect, most people also drank it."


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Lin is right. Dr. Huang gave us a medicine, but don''t say. After drinking it, we didn''t get sick, so we drank it again a month later."

 Chapter 374

    "But this time everyone seems to have lost that effect. One by one, they are plagued with large and small diseases. It doesn''t work to go to other medical schools. Only Dr. Huang can cure it, but it''s only for a period of time. After this period of time, everyone has to go to Jiren hall to find Dr. Huang."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi finally knows who made the ghost. If he guessed right, it must be Huang Zhian who gave everyone addictive drugs in order to get everyone to see a doctor there.


    Lin Yi was thinking about it. Suddenly, there was a shadow of Huang Zhian at the door. He walked forward with a few strides. "Lin Yi, I have something to talk to you about. If the result is satisfactory to me, I''ll leave Shangdu immediately and never come back."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he sneered. Instead of settling accounts with him, he sent it to the door. Lin Yi was also curious about what medicine he bought in the gourd. At the same time, he couldn''t say he had to go for the sake of these patients.


    "Time, place."


    "Tomorrow noon, in that pavilion in the suburbs." Huang Zhian then turned and left. Lin Yi didn''t ask why he was in the suburbs, because he knew that Huang Zhian now stretched out his fangs to him. If he sat still and waited for death, he might fall into a passive state.


    The only uncertainty is whether the old Zhong will also be there. Lin Yi can''t figure out why such a master is willing to be Huang Zhian''s pawn.


    The next day, Lin Yi handled all the patients in the morning in order to save time to go to Hongmen banquet. Lin Yi wanted to know what conspiracy there was.


    After Lin Yi explained the affairs of several women and the Qin Dynasty today, he hurried to the pavilion in the suburbs alone. At this time, Huang Zhian was already sitting there. Lin Yi didn''t see the figure of Zhong Lao. Looking at Huang Zhian smiling, Lin Yi felt something was wrong, but Lin Yi couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s really hard for you. Please come and have a seat." Huang Zhian seems to have returned to the time when Lin Yi first met him. Although Huang Zhian is middle-aged, he still behaves gracefully. At first glance, he feels that he is a gentleman.


    At the moment, Lin Yi has this feeling. Seeing that Huang Zhian picked up the wine pot and filled the cup in front of him, Lin Yi can''t help admiring this person. This person''s heart is really big. He has done so many bad things as usual.


    "Why do you feed those ordinary people that addictive drug?" Lin Yi asked after drinking up the wine in the glass.


    Huang Zhian didn''t seem to hear it. His face was very calm without any waves. He raised the wine pot to fill Lin Yi''s glass and said slowly, "ha ha! I don''t tell you about Dr. Lin. why? Don''t you know? Of course, it''s because of money. It''s also because he brought down your Xuanfeng hall and made your stupid disciple starve to death."


    Huang Zhian''s words made Lin Yi angry immediately, because he didn''t expect him to blame others: "do you know what you''re doing? Ah? Didn''t your master teach you to be kind as a doctor? You''re the biggest insult to medical skills."


    Seeing Lin Yi so angry, Huang Zhian finally raised a ripple in his heart, but then Huang Zhian immediately turned a modest gentleman into another face. "Hahaha, why didn''t you show your benevolence to me when my disciple died? Do you know that he is like my son. Our teachers and disciples depend on each other for life these years and finally opened the Jiren hall because of you? He died and died!"


    "His death is to blame, is to live up to death, I repeatedly tolerate, but he took my tolerance as a symbol of weakness, and finally he died in his own hands." Lin Yi looks at Huang Zhian and becomes disgusted.


    "If you have to blame yourself, if you have to live up to your death, my apprentice will die? In that case, I will let you die today, and then go to Xuanfeng hall to kill your apprentice." Huang Zhian roared loudly like a madman.


    "Old Zhong, you can come out."


    Lin Yi heard Huang Zhian''s cry and felt a "click" in his heart. He knew that things might not go so smoothly today. He didn''t know much about the old man named Zhong at all.


    "Hey, Lin Xiaoyou, we meet again." Suddenly, a voice came from the top of the pavilion. As soon as the voice fell, an old man in a long shirt seemed to jump from above.


    "Zhong Lao." Lin Yi hugged his fist. Although he didn''t know what the old man wanted, he still needed the necessary etiquette as a younger generation.


    "Yes." Looking at Lin Yi''s sensible appearance, Zhong Lao couldn''t help nodding.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s no big deal for me to come today. I just heard that you can learn a stitch. It''s said that the speed can be as fast as no shadow. I just want to see it." Zhong Lao said slowly. It looked like an elder guiding his younger generation.


    Lin Yi muttered in his heart. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd and what was good about his acupuncture? However, Lin Yi knew that old Zhong was not a good person to get along with, so he felt that one thing was better than one thing. "Old Zhong, this is a kind of ancient medicine, similar to acupuncture, but it is more effective than acupuncture."


    After that, Lin Yi opened the cloth bag he carried with him, took out the silver needle and played with it in his hand. Old Zhong was even more delighted when he saw it. Looking at the silver needle bouncing back and forth at Lin Yi''s fingertips, old Zhong was jealous of a medical skill similar to martial Arts at a time.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, can you teach me this ancient medicine? I''ll save the dead and heal the wounded again?" Old Zhong finally said his long planned purpose.


    Only then did Lin Yi know that the old man had a crush on his "shadowless needling". He had never known his purpose before and had no bottom in his heart, but now he knows, so he knows how to deal with it.


    "Mr. Zhong, I''m afraid not. The younger master told me that this needlework can only be passed down from one generation to another, not to others, otherwise the master will personally abolish the younger generation." Lin Yi made it up and prevaricated that although it is true or false, it should still be possible to cheat the old man.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhong fell into meditation. After a while, he said, "so I have no chance with this acupuncture?" Zhong Lao''s voice was gloomy when he said this sentence.


    Seeing that the old man was a little angry, Lin Yi felt a burst of joy, so he was very happy. "It doesn''t mean there''s no way." Lin Yi said hard to get.


    This sentence suddenly aroused Zhong''s appetite, so he hurriedly asked, "what else can I do? As long as I can learn this acupuncture, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. Even if I kill Huang Zhian, I won''t be soft." Then he looked at Huang Zhian.

 Chapter 375

    Huang Zhian felt numb at the sight of Mr. Zhong. At the same time, he was also hard to say. He didn''t expect that he should be used as a chip, but in the twinkling of an eye, Huang Zhian also figured out that no matter what Lin Yi asked, the final result was to die in the hands of this cruel old man. After thinking about this, Huang Zhian was no longer so oppressed, On the contrary, there is a trace of relief.


    Lin Yi looks at the old man in such a hurry and knows that if he really teaches him, he may have no good consequences in the end. In that case, Lin Yi plans to tease the old man.


    "Well, the needling skill I learned is very mysterious. In the end, it can prolong life and cure all diseases. It can even be used to shoot and kill the enemy. It''s fast and invisible. It''s impossible to prevent."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhong Lao''s heart became more and more itchy. He wanted to start practicing this "divine skill" now. He only heard what Lin Yi said about prolonging life and fast speed, which made it impossible to prevent.


    "What level have you reached now, Lin Xiaoyou?" Zhong Lao suddenly became like an open-minded student.


    Lin Yi looked at the old man''s appearance, forced himself to hold back his smile, calmed down and said slowly, "dissatisfied with old Zhong, I''ve practiced this needle technique to the level of six floors and have been stuck here for several years." Lin Yi said half true and half false, which confused Zhong Lao, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Zhong Lao thought in his heart, but he didn''t expect that this acupuncture method was so magical. He looked at the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand and contacted Lin Yi''s six-tier skills. Zhong Lao wanted to learn it immediately and kill the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in front of him.


    "Oh! By the way, Lin Xiaoyou, didn''t you say you can''t teach outsiders? You also said there are other ways to learn. What''s the way?" Zhong Lao is becoming more and more polite, but in Lin Yi''s eyes, he is nothing more than a smile.


    Lin Yi pretended to think of it and patted his head with his hand. "Alas! Look at my memory. It''s true. I can''t remember well only after practicing this needle technique. It''s really distressing."


    Old Zhong was surprised when he heard this, and then hurriedly asked, "will this needle practice weaken the memory?"


    Watching the old man take the bait, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, and then pretended to say it unintentionally, "well, you must have heard wrong, Zhong, how can I say this? If my memory will decline, why should I learn it?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, old Zhong also felt that there was some truth. If his memory would decline, he would certainly not practice with a boy like a ghost spirit. However, he turned around and thought that with his superb martial arts attainments, even if there were defects, he could change it. After realizing this point, old Zhong also eliminated the possible defects, It is understandable that such a magical stitch has a little flaw.


    Lin Yi was amused when he saw that Zhong was deep in thought. He just wanted to make the old man feel that he had to practice even if there were flaws. "Mr. Zhong, the way I said is..." Lin Yi suddenly stopped halfway through his words. He seemed hesitant. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s hard to tell, old Zhong came forward and asked eagerly, "Lin Xiaoyou, is there anything hard to tell? Just say it, and I won''t blame you."


    At the moment, Lin Yi was already happy. He didn''t expect the old man to be so persistent, so he pretended to be embarrassed and said, "well, didn''t I say my needling was a single pass?" Hearing this, Zhong Lao knew that there might be something bad in his heart.


    It seems that in order to test his idea, Lin Yi said again, "so if you want to learn this acupuncture, you have to worship a teacher."


    As soon as he heard the word "worship the teacher", Zhong Lao was stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. Looking at this suckling boy, if he really worshipped him as a teacher, wouldn''t he laugh off his big teeth? But if you don''t worship, it seems that the boy will never teach himself. Zhong Lao''s teeth itch when he thinks of here.


    After weighing it over and over again, Mr. Zhong decided to cheat the needle first, and then after learning it, he would crush the boy who took advantage of himself, peel off the skin and cramp, so as to relieve his hatred.


    So after struggling again and again, old Zhong decided to worship the teacher first. Huang Zhian on the side saw that old Zhong really showed signs of worship. This was not the result he wanted, so he shouted at old Zhong: "old Zhong, don''t be cheated by this boy. He is very cunning. Even if you worship him as a teacher, he won''t teach you any acupuncture."


    "Old Zhong, don''t be confused. I know this boy best. He can''t teach you. Wake up. Even if you want to kill me, I''ll admit it. Just don''t believe him. He''s not kind."


    Huang Zhian pleaded bitterly in his voice and tears. He looked so sincere. Seeing Huang Zhian''s appearance, Zhong Lao hesitated. Originally, he didn''t want to worship Lin Yi as a teacher. Even if he wanted to worship Lin Yi as a teacher, it was just to cheat the needle technique.


    Hearing Huang Zhian''s words, he suddenly thought what if Lin Yi didn''t teach himself? I''ve lost such a big man and can''t learn acupuncture. Isn''t this boy calculating me?


    Lin Yi sees all this in his eyes. Seeing that Zhong Lao is very tangled, Lin Yi adds a fire to it.


    "Huang Zhian, what''s your heart? I was terrified to let Mr. Zhong worship his teacher. In my eyes, this is just a passing ceremony. I will not regard Mr. Zhong as an apprentice, but will respect him as a teacher. On the contrary, it''s your nonsense here. What''s your heart?"


    When Lin Yi said this, he was righteous and honest. The right flattery made Mr. Zhong very useful. At the same time, he looked at Huang Zhian coldly. He knew that Huang Zhian had a feud with Lin Yi. He must want to use his own hand to get rid of Lin Yi and use himself as a gun driver. Mr. Zhong was more and more dissatisfied with looking at Huang Zhian.


    Seeing that Zhong didn''t listen to his advice, but looked at himself with bad eyes, Huang Zhian was speechless and angry. He shouted: "Zhong Tianqing!! you''re just old and confused. You don''t understand such a simple truth. It''s really funny, funny, hahaha!"


    Lin Yi knew that the old man''s name was Zhong Tianqing. When Zhong Tianqing heard Huang Zhian scold himself, how could he bear it? So he went forward and slapped Huang Zhian.


    Bang!!!


    With a slight crack, Huang Zhian slowly fell to the ground, but before he died, he also said a word to Zhong Tianqing. "I''ll wait for you below." Then he swallowed his breath.

 Chapter 376

    "Hum! You deserve to die!" Seeing Huang Zhian soft fall to the ground, Zhong Tianqing said coldly that in his eyes, no one can scold himself. Those who scold themselves have come to an end with Huang Zhian and their souls have returned to Jiuquan.


    This scene fell into Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. He had such a good relationship with Huang Zhian before. The next second would kill Huang Zhian. Lin Yi was cold in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that he might be the next one. He was always a little uncomfortable to be stared at by such a person. He didn''t know that he would kill himself in that second.


    After killing Huang Zhian, Zhong Tianqing felt a little better. Seeing Lin Yi standing beside him, he secretly shouted carelessly. How can he kill in front of Lin Yi? This will certainly make Lin Yi take precautions against himself. But in the twinkling of an eye, if he has such good Kung Fu, will he care about a hairy boy? It''s just a matter of moving his fingers. It''s better to be seen by him, so that he can know the consequences of not seriously teaching himself acupuncture.


    But Zhong Tianqing didn''t know that Lin Yi made a dull appearance in order to make Zhong Tianqing have little defense against him and think he was scared so that he could have a chance to kill the old poisonous snake in the future.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Zhong Tianqing is very satisfied. He is also secretly laughing at Lin Yi. He''s really a little doll who hasn''t seen the world. He''s scared to pee in his ass at a little thing.


    However, I still have to do the thing of worshipping the master. For the sake of acupuncture, when I think of facing the enemy in the future, I move my hand gently and the opponent will fall down. Zhong Tianqing''s face flushed. Seeing Huang Zhian lying on the ground, no one will know if I have worshipped the master now. As for the suckling boy after worshipping the master, he will certainly not let himself call the master.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Tianqing "plops" and kneels on the ground, and then begins to worship Lin Yi three times and nine times. "Master, please accept the apprentice''s worship."


    Lin Yi looked at Zhong Tianqing and knelt down in front of him. He was happy and scared. He thought he would threaten and lure himself to hand over his acupuncture when there was no one. He didn''t expect that he would really pay a great tribute to himself.


    In fact, Zhong Tianqing thought of everything Lin Yi thought of. Joking, how can an old monster who has lived for such a long time not even think of these? Just in Zhong Tianqing''s view, if he intimidates and lures, Lin Yi will be dissatisfied and will not hand over the real acupuncture to himself. There will be no room after that.


    And apprenticeship is the safest way. Not only will Lin Yi not be offended, but also Lin Yi will be moved by his behavior. After being moved, he will carefully teach himself the acupuncture.


    Where does Zhong Tianqing know that Lin Yi set it up at the beginning, and Zhong Tianqing followed the steps in Lin Yi''s plan. The only thing Lin Yi didn''t think of was that Zhong Tianqing killed Huang Zhian.


    However, it is precisely because Zhong Tianqing killed Huang Zhian, which added a stroke to the plan. Zhong Tianqing mistakenly thought Lin Yi was afraid and taught him acupuncture without any reservation.


    Seeing Zhong Tianqing who worships three times and knocks nine times, Lin Yi feels funny. He didn''t expect to take an old monster as his disciple when he was so young. No one will believe it.


    After the salute, Lin Yi hurried forward to help Zhong Tianqing. He was flattered. This also gave Zhong Tianqing great confidence. However, there was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes, but it was well hidden by him.


    Zhong Tianqing didn''t think it was just for martial arts before he became a teacher, but after he became a teacher, Zhong Tianqing felt a trace of humiliation. For a man of his age, if he became a teacher with a little doll, wouldn''t he laugh off his big teeth if he was known by people who knew him?


    "Zhong Lao, in the future, you will be the descendant of my ''shadowless acupuncture'' for 250 generations. I am 249 generations. You don''t need to call me master in front of outsiders or when there are only two of us. It''s just a passing scene in my eyes. Don''t worry, I''ll teach you ''shadowless acupuncture'' carefully. We''ll just keep the relationship between teachers and friends." Lin Yi is also afraid that this old man is in a hurry. He decides to stabilize him for the time being and operate on him after he is proficient in his new needle technique.


    Hearing that Lin Yi is so progressive, Zhong Tianqing is very satisfied and relieved. If he calls a little doll master, he is really an old monster.


    In this way, the two have their own ghosts, but in the open, they have a very good relationship, but everyone is preparing for the fatal blow when things are done.


    Lin Yi takes Zhong Tianqing back to Xuanfeng hall. He is also very helpless. He wanted to let Zhong Tianqing find a place to live by himself, but the old man was afraid that Lin Yi would run away and said he would learn "shadowless acupuncture" with Lin Yi. At Lin Yi''s repeated request, Zhong Tianqing finally promised Lin Yi to live in Jiren hall opposite Xuanfeng hall. Because Huang Zhian was dead, Now Jiren Hall Medical School is in name only.


    When returning to Xuanfeng hall, there was a small episode. When Lin Yi just returned to Xuanfeng hall with Zhong Tianqing, the Qin Dynasty ran out and called master Lin Yi, which startled Lin Yi. You know, Lin Yi told Zhong Tianqing that the needle was a single pass.


    But fortunately, Lin Yi''s brain turned quickly. He said that the Qin Dynasty was his primary school apprentice, just like the running attendant, which made Zhong Tianqing put away his doubts. Most apprentices are very normal. Not all disciples are empty talk and can''t learn any skills.


    Although Zhong Tianqing was not confused, Lin Yi''s words made the Qin Dynasty sad. He thought Lin Yi was going to expel himself from the school, and the Qin Dynasty was not a fool. When he saw Lin Yi''s attitude towards Zhong Tianqing, he knew that there must be something that made his master difficult to tell.


    After Lin Yi sent Zhong Tianqing away, before he could wipe the sweat off his forehead, the Qin Dynasty came up and asked, "master, who is that man? Why don''t you even recognize him because of him?"


    Lin Yi looked at the distant Zhong Tianqing and sneered. Looking at the simple and honest appearance of the Qin Dynasty, he said with a smile: "he is an old monster with high martial arts. He likes my ''shadowless acupuncture'' and wants to get it away from me."


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked when he heard that Lin Yi''s "shadowless needle technique" was extremely accomplished. If he couldn''t deal with the old monster, what should he do?


    Then Lin Yi explained another thing and asked the Qin Dynasty to tell everyone not to provoke the old monster easily. If anything happens, try to follow him and settle with him slowly after his needlework goes further.


    At the same time, he also told the Qin Dynasty that he cheated Zhong Tianqing''s "shadowless needling" one-way single pass, so that everyone could communicate with each other to avoid exposure.

 Chapter 377

    After this day, there was a figure in Xuanfeng hall. A man with gray hair and a pretty young face. He was always used to wearing a long shirt and followed Lin Yi every day.


    Zhong Tianqing came to Xuanfeng hall to follow Lin Yi the next day after his apprenticeship. When he saw that Lin Yi''s needlework was nowhere to be found and confusing, he ordered him to be happy with his decision to apprentice. It would be a pity if he didn''t learn it under coercion and inducement or lost it.


    Because of Lin Yi''s return, most patients in Xuanfeng hall will choose to come to Xuanfeng hall. This also gives Lin Yi an excuse to let Zhong Tianqing watch behind him every day, but he doesn''t teach him. Once Zhong Tianqing asks, he says he''s too busy and doesn''t have time. Let him see and don''t understand.


    After a week, Zhong Tianqing was also a little impatient, because he followed Lin Yi for such a long time and didn''t understand anything useful. Lin Yi''s technique was too fast and was finished before he could see it clearly, which made Zhong Tianqing feel frustrated. At least he was also a Wulin expert. He didn''t know anything when he came here like a waste.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianqing was a little impatient, Lin Yi knew that the old guy might not be able to stand it, so he found some of the simplest needling methods to teach him. Not to mention that the old guy seemed to have great talent for these, and he was not inferior to anyone at such an old age. The needling methods taught by Lin Yi were mastered in just a few days, You know, in the Qin Dynasty, it took a whole month to get results.


    Seeing the more and more skilled Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi knows that time is becoming more and more urgent, so at night, Lin Yi practices his newly studied acupuncture in the yard alone. Lin Yi also gives this acupuncture a name, called dimly.


    The meaning of "ethereal needle technique" is to make people unpredictable. They don''t know where and when they will shoot out, and then do the greatest damage to the enemy in an instant.


    Every day during the day, Zhong Tianqing will appear at the door of Xuanfeng hall on time. He is in order to learn acupuncture early. He doesn''t want to stay for a day when he succumbs to others. He wants to kill Lin Yi after learning early, and then travel around freely.


    That day, Lin Yi finally practiced his "ethereal needlework" skillfully and at will. The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up in high radians. Everything will be revealed tomorrow.


    The next day, it was just dawn. Lin Yi just opened the door of Xuanfeng hall. As Lin Yi expected, Zhong Tianqing was waiting at the door. After this time, Lin Yi also knew that as long as the sound of opening the door reached Zhong Tianqing, Zhong Tianqing would appear at the door of Xuanfeng Hall at the first time. He was very punctual. Lin Yi sometimes even thought that Zhong Tianqing was not harboring a ghost, I may really give the "shadowless needle technique" to you, because Zhong Tianqing is really a genius.


    "Good morning, Lin Xiaoyou!" Zhong Tianqing looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile that it was agreed between Zhong Tianqing and Lin Yi not to call himself master Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded slightly, then took out a basket from behind the door and carried it on his shoulder. He was holding a small hoe in his hand. He looked like a hard-working farmer.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s dress, Zhong Tianqing was stunned and asked, "what does Lin Xiaoyou want?"


    "Because there are no herbs, I can''t buy them in other pharmacies, so I plan to look for herbs in the depths of the mountains not far from here to see if I can take a chance and try to get back before the patient comes." Lin Yi said slowly.


    After knowing Lin Yi''s idea, Zhong Tianqing also plans to follow him. He has had enough of this period of time. He can''t afford to wait. He decides to follow Lin Yi in the past to intimidate and lure Lin Yi, and let Lin Yi hand over all the techniques of "shadowless acupuncture".


    In this way, two people, one big and one small, went on the road with evil intentions.


    Lin Yi didn''t go far from the city, and it didn''t take much time to drive. After more than an hour of turbulence, they finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Yi walked in front on foot, while Zhong Tianqing closely followed behind without falling down. Seeing that the old man was on his way, he was very relaxed and didn''t give in to himself. Lin Yi immediately became energetic. Since he wanted to kill, let''s choose a good place.


    As a result, Lin Yi was faster and faster in front. He was five or six meters away in one step. He left deep footprints on the way, and some tree trunks were directly trampled off on the spot.


    On the contrary, Zhong Tianqing can still follow Lin Yi''s footsteps, which is very relaxed. The place where his footsteps fall is as light as no trace, and there is no sign of damage.


    When Lin Yi looked back in front, he was worried. It seemed that he underestimated the immortality, so he bit silver teeth and got a lot faster. Soon, there were beads of sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead. From time to time, Lin Yi looked back and saw Zhong Tianqing''s relaxed appearance, and he was in a hurry.


    After running wildly for an hour, Lin Yi came to a waterfall. It can be seen that there are few people here all year round and there are big trees everywhere. In addition to a section of open grassland in front of the waterfall, Lin Yi fell down on the grassland and gasped.


    On the other hand, Zhong Tianqing looks light, but Lin Yi still sees the fine sweat on both sides of his cheeks, which makes Lin Yi feel a little relieved. He thought Zhong Tianqing was a machine and didn''t know he was tired.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why? I''m so tired?" Zhong Tianqing suddenly came forward and said with a smile.


    Seeing this size, Kong Linyi knew that the old guy might start to get into trouble. Lin Yi also began to be vigilant and ready to fight back at any time, but he still lay on the ground pretending to be very tired and still gasping. Now Lin Yi wants to take the opportunity to have a rest to face the old guy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Zhong Lao to be old and strong. It''s more frustrating than my young man''s physical strength." Lin Yi joked.


    After hearing this, Zhong Tianqing sneered and thought to himself that if he can''t compare with you as a suckling boy since he was a child, won''t he live to be a dog at his own age?


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Zhong Tianqing also decided to stop talking to him, so he asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, I''ve been following you to learn ''shadowless acupuncture'' for some time? You haven''t had time to push it off all the time, and I didn''t say anything. Now there''s no one around. Can you teach me all the ''shadowless acupuncture''?"


    When Zhong Tianqing said this, he also deliberately said "no one around" ruthlessly. One trace is to let Lin Yi know that if he doesn''t teach all the "shadowless acupuncture", no one will know if he kills him.


    Lin Yi secretly smiles, and the wolf finally reveals his fangs.

 Chapter 378

    Um!


    Lin Yi answered, and then he lay on the ground and gasped. Zhong Tianqing didn''t continue to ask when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance. He also wanted to see how the Monkey Sun could escape his palm.


    After a period of time, Lin Yi seemed to relax and then sat up slowly.


    Zhong Tianqing saw Lin Yi get up and stay there in a daze, so he immediately stepped forward, "Lin Xiaoyou? Lin Xiaoyou."


    At the call of Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi suddenly returns to his senses and sneers at Zhong Tianqing. Zhong Tianqing suddenly feels cheated, so he is ready to withdraw. But Lin Yi has already prepared this fatal blow. How can Zhong Tianqing escape?


    Lin Yi suddenly raised his hands. There was a silver needle between the fingers on each hand. Eight silver needles were pushed closer and closer to Zhong Tianqing''s body.


    Finally, Zhong Tianqing can only see that all the silver needles in Lin Yi''s hand have stabbed into his body. Zhong Tianqing feels pain and raises his hand to slap Lin Yi in an instant. Lin Yi has no time to escape. He gets a slap and a mouthful of blood sprays out, which makes Zhong Tianqing''s face full of tears.


    Lin Yi was lying on the grass after flying a few meters away. You know, Zhong Tianqing slapped Huang Zhian to death. This time, although it was a temporary shot on Lin Yi''s left shoulder, it still broke Lin Yi''s shoulder bone and couldn''t use force for the time being.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had no movement, Zhong Tianqing sneered, and then walked forward slowly. He didn''t know the effect of Lin Yi''s silver needle on himself. He just knew to get the needle as soon as possible and leave.


    When he came to Lin Yi, he looked at Lin Yi lying on the ground, slightly frowned, bent over and stretched out his hand to grope for Lin Yi, but when Zhong Tianqing''s hand just touched Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes, and his right hand took out a silver needle and stabbed Zhong Tianqing.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianqing kept bending down and didn''t move, Lin Yi was relieved and lay on the ground again.


    "You''re not dead?" Zhong Tianqing asked puzzled. Although Lin Yi stopped him, he was still able to speak.


    Cut!


    Lin Yi sneered, "you''re not dead. How dare I die?"


    "How do you know I''ll do it to you?"


    "Is that bullshit? I''ve been wary of you since you slapped Huang Zhian to death. You''re cruel and cruel and don''t deserve to be my apprentice. To tell you the truth, the Qin Dynasty in Xuanfeng hall is my apprentice." Lin Yi said with a smile. Don''t worry about how happy you are when you see Zhong Tianqing eat flat.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhong Tianqing is like an angry bull. There is atmosphere in his nostrils and his face is gradually gloomy. He can drop water.


    "So you lied to me? You played tricks on me before?" Zhong Tianqing became more and more angry. His face flushed and his veins burst up. He looked like he was going to eat Lin Yi raw.


    Lin Yi can''t help laughing when he sees that Zhong Tianqing is only reacting now. He originally thought that Zhong Tianqing was aware of these things. He didn''t think that Zhong Tianqing was also a man without a brain.


    "You''re so stupid. Now I know. Don''t mention how happy you are to see you worship me three times and nine times. Aren''t you very angry? You didn''t learn anything after worshipping a hairy boy as a teacher. You''re really stupid like a pig, but it seems too late now." Lin Yi sneered rudely. Looking at Zhong Tianqing''s face getting more and more ferocious and distorted, Lin Yi felt very happy. He has been suffering from this old age these days.


    "Really? That''s not necessarily true." Suddenly, Zhong Tianqing said coldly that Lin Yi screamed badly. Sure enough, in Lin Yi''s surprised eyes, Zhong Tianqing suddenly burst up and slapped Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t know why the old guy suddenly moved, but he couldn''t allow him to think too much at the moment, so as soon as he fell back and exerted a little force on his toes, the whole man flew out.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, Zhong Tianqing was very excited. He had suffered many losses in front of this boy before, but now he can take revenge with one arrow.


    "Hahaha, boy, didn''t you expect that? Just your tripod Kung Fu still wants to deal with me? I don''t know where you come from." Zhong Tianqing laughed and said, how arrogant that looks is.


    "Do you know that in fact, I''ve been on guard against you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to give people a place to live, but this little trick seems to me like a child''s house. I just need to rush away the acupoints, and your silver needle won''t work?" With that, Zhong Tianqing pulled out the silver needles that Lin Yi had stabbed in one by one.


    "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you pass on all the ''shadowless acupuncture'' to me, I''ll let you live."


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer him. He answered him with silver needles in Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Hum! Do you really think it''s useless for me to follow you these days?" After a cold hum, Zhong Tianqing began to dodge.


    He seemed to master the speed and direction of Lin Yi''s needle, and calmly responded. Every silver needle of Lin Yi didn''t hurt him, but Lin Yi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Zhong Tianqing would master his needle speed and direction. He is really a martial arts expert.


    After a while, Lin Yi stopped his action. Zhong Tianqing was overjoyed. He thought Lin Yi had no silver needle, so he turned around and bent down to pick up the bright silver needle on the ground. This action fell into Lin Yi''s eyes and caused an uproar in his heart.


    As if to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture, Zhong Tianqing raised the silver needle in his hand and shot it at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was stunned, but he didn''t roll with a donkey and avoided the silver needle shot by Zhong Tianqing.


    "Hahaha, boy, didn''t you expect? Although you taught me some fur, I haven''t wasted these days. On the contrary, I found the essence of ''shadowless acupuncture''." Zhong Tianqing laughed loudly and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of banter.


    "Next, I''ll ask you, the ''master'', to verify the apprentice''s achievements. I''m happy to think that you will die under your own acupuncture."


    Lin Yi watched Zhong Tianqing laugh in front of him. Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that the old guy was so difficult. He not only learned the most basic ''shadowless acupuncture'', but also practiced the ''shadowless acupuncture'' into a killing skill with his own martial arts attainments.


    When he went out early in the morning, Lin Yi knew that the old guy was a little difficult, so he specially prepared some more silver needles, but he didn''t expect that half of them had been used up just now, and he even hid them.

 Chapter 379

    Looking at Zhong Tianqing''s slowly raised hand, Lin Yi laughed at himself. He didn''t expect that someone would deal with himself with his own acupuncture, and this person was taught by himself, which made Lin Yi smile bitterly.


    Looking at the silver needles flying one by one, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. At this moment, the silver needle flying to him became extremely slow in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi''s hands rose and fell, and the silver needles in his hands also flew out one by one. In Zhong Tianqing''s surprised eyes, he saw those silver needles jingling and sparks splashing in the air.


    Zhong Tianqing was stunned by Lin Yi''s hand. To know how small the tip of the needle is, Lin Yi can shoot all the silver needles to the ground after determining the direction in an instant. What terrible mental strength does it need?


    Seeing that his silver needle didn''t work, Zhong Tianqing knew that he wouldn''t have any effect again, so he simply threw away the silver needle in his hand and was ready to win with his hands and feet.


    Lin Yi knows that this is Zhong Tianqing''s real Kung Fu, and his heart can''t help getting nervous. Lin Yi knows that his silver needle seems to have little effect, because Zhong Tianqing can avoid it. Maybe he can only win with his newly studied "ethereal needle technique".


    Ha!


    After a loud cry, Zhong Tianqing suddenly flew over to Lin Yi. The speed was so fast that Lin Yi''s pupils could not help shrinking when he saw Zhong Tianqing''s thick palm.


    Lin Yi knows that he can''t fight hard and can only outwit, so he dodges. As soon as Lin Yi dodges, Zhong Tianqing hits a tree behind Lin Yi''s position. Lin Yi is surprised to find that Zhong Tianqing has left a palm print on the tree. How deep skill it takes to reach this level, Lin Yi can''t help thinking.


    Seeing that Lin Yi dodged his palm, Zhong Tianqing turned and flew towards Lin Yi again. Lin Yi had no choice but to avoid. In this mountain, one person desperately urged the action in his hand, while the other person kept avoiding.


    After a while, Lin Yi was already tired and sweating. On the contrary, Zhong Tianqing didn''t seem to consume too much physical strength except for his angry appearance.


    No, I can''t go on like this. Although I haven''t been hit by him, I can be tired to death if I''m so tired. If I''m exhausted, I''ll be dead. Lin Yi is thinking about everything in his heart. He knows that he can''t compare physical strength and strength with Zhong Tianqing. The only thing he can win is speed, but after a long time, his physical strength is gone. No matter how fast it is, it''s empty talk.


    So while avoiding, Lin Yi inadvertently gradually widens the distance in order to make room for himself to use the "ethereal needle technique". Lin Yi is widening the distance, but Zhong Tianqing seems to know Lin Yi''s plan, so he pesters Lin Yi and doesn''t give Lin Yi any extra space.


    With the passage of time, Lin Yi is more and more worried when he sees that he has not opened the distance. There are bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead. Soon, Lin Yi will be caught by Zhong Tianqing because of physical exhaustion.


    Thinking of the consequences of being caught, Lin Yi couldn''t help sweating all over. Thinking of waiting for his wives at home, Lin Yi suddenly thought of a method, but it was dangerous. After weighing again and again, Lin Yi bit his silver teeth and exposed his left shoulder under the palm when Zhong Tianqing split it.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi flew out, and the blood from his mouth looked particularly brilliant in the morning sun.


    After rolling in the grass for several times, Lin Yi finally stopped and stood up slowly. Lin Yi smiled at Zhong Tianqing, and then raised the silver needle in his hand.


    Zhong Tianqing screams carelessly. Although he can avoid Lin Yi''s silver needle, he can''t guarantee that Lin Yi has other back moves. Otherwise, why did Lin Yi try his best to open the distance from himself? When he thought of this, Zhong Tianqing kicked his legs and flew towards Lin Yi again.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianqing rushed over again, Lin Yi sneered. He fought for the distance from his injury. How can he easily approach him?


    So Lin Yi sits on the ground, opens the cloth bag in front of him, and stirs silver needles with his right hand, and then shoots them out. Zhong Tianqing sees the silver needle flying over and doesn''t dare to be careless. Although the silver can''t cause too much damage to himself, too many ants can kill an elephant, so Zhong Tianqing starts to avoid the silver needle. Although the distance between him and Lin Yi is only more than ten meters, But under Lin Yi''s silver needle, he can''t get close to a penny.


    Watching Zhong Tianqing easily avoid his silver needle, Lin Yi knows that the time is ripe, so he begins to cooperate with the ''ethereal needle technique'' to shoot at Zhong Tianqing.


    After avoiding several silver needles, Zhong Tianqing suddenly found something wrong, because sometimes he could quickly avoid seeing the silver needle flying, but when he avoided, the silver needle suddenly fell to the ground, which made Zhong Tianqing depressed, as if his action was superfluous.


    Can''t this boy?


    Zhong Tianqing secretly thought of it in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that the boy must have lost his strength, otherwise he couldn''t even shoot at this distance. Looking at the silver needles falling in front of him, Zhong Tianqing was already happy at the moment. Hum! When you run out of silver needles, see how I kill you. Thinking of this, Zhong Tianqing slowly moved his body forward.


    Seeing Zhong Tianqing''s appearance, Lin Yi knows that he must think he can''t do it, so Lin Yi suddenly takes out all the silver needles in the cloth bag, but in Zhong Tianqing''s eyes, he feels that Lin Yi is making a final struggle, so he begins to stride towards Lin Yi.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianqing is getting closer and closer, Lin Yi shoots out all the silver needles in his hand. Zhong Tianqing sneers at the flying silver needles and thinks that he can hide with his eyes closed.


    But when he came down, he found something wrong. The silver needles seemed to have eyes, all shooting at himself in an arc track. Zhong Tianqing was scared and burst into a cold sweat.


    Looking at the silver needle getting closer and closer, Zhong Tianqing seems to have no way. A trace of despair rises in his heart. Every angle has been sealed and can''t hide.


    Ah!!!


    After a loud cry, Zhong Tianqing fell straight to the ground. He didn''t expect that he was finally planted in Lin Yi''s hands.


    Seeing that all the silver needles had penetrated into Zhong Tianqing''s body, Lin Yi felt the joy of victory, so he dragged his tired body to Zhong Tianqing step by step.


    When he came to Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi found that Zhong Tianqing looked at Lin Yi with wide eyes. He saw that Lin Yi was close to his body and wanted to move, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I know you can open the acupoints, but I''ll seal all your acupoints, so you can''t help it?" Lin Yi looked at Zhong Tianqing who still wanted to struggle and laughed.

 Chapter 380

    "Despicable man, if you have seed, let me go and fight with me fairly." Zhong Tianqing''s face, like a young man, is now full of ferocious color, his white hair has become messy, and his long shirt has broken a lot, but Lin Yi is still much more miserable.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s clothes have been soaked with blood. There are big holes everywhere. His left hand is weak and drooping. Looking at Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi said fair. Lin Yi sneered: "you tell me fair? How old are you? How old am I? I even want to tell me fair."


    As Lin Yi said this, he raised his foot and stepped on Zhong Tianqing''s face without hesitation. Zhong Tianqing has been around Lin Yi for so long, and Lin Yi also knows how much he cares about his face. "It''s disgusting that you''re still fucking tender. I''m not ashamed of how old I am. Let me destroy your face today." Lin Yi then stepped on it.


    "Little bastard, you''re looking for death." At the moment, Zhong Tianqing''s head is about to fall into the ground. Seeing that his most precious face is severely trampled under Lin Yi''s feet, he wants to break Lin Yi into pieces.


    Hearing that Zhong Tianqing was still scolding himself, Lin Yi''s foot strength increased again. Then he scolded while stepping on it: "shit, I''m afraid of you? Do you know that you have to expose yourself if you swear, and you have to hit someone in the face? I think you''re so old that you live to be a dog. You dare to scold me. I''ll trample you to death, trample you to death, trample you to death..."


    After a while, Lin Yi seemed tired, so he lay down on the grass and wanted to have a rest. Seeing Zhong Tianqing''s mouth full of soil, Lin Yi felt a burst of resentment.


    "Ah, bah! Bah!" When did Zhong Tianqing suffer such humiliation? At the moment, he was about to cry and spit out the soil in his mouth without tears. Looking at Lin Yi, Zhong Tianqing could not help but bite his teeth and look at Lin Yi with murderous eyes.


    "Oh! Don''t you agree? Let''s fight again." Lin Yi joked.


    Zhong Tianqing was very happy when he heard this. He secretly thought that if Lin Yi untied the silver needle on his body, he wouldn''t give him a chance to see the king of hell directly. Zhong Tianqing thought happily.


    But when he saw that Lin Yi''s 41 size sole was printed on his face again, Zhong Tianqing felt 10000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart. Didn''t he say to fight again? How can you be beaten by yourself, so Zhong Tianqing shouted: "little bastard, didn''t you say to fight again? Why don''t you untie me?"


    After hearing Zhong Tianqing''s almost mentally retarded words, Lin Yi was surprised and looked at him. His eyes were like looking at a pig: "are you a pig? I untie you? If I untie you, I''m afraid I''m a corpse now? I think you misunderstood what I mean. What I said to hit again is simply to beat you and step on you." Then he made another footprint.


    At the moment, nothing is enough to describe Zhong Tianqing''s anger. His most precious face was severely trampled under his feet. Even his dignity has been lost early on the day of worship. What is it for? Zhong Tianqing suddenly regretted that he might not have come to this step if he didn''t covet other people''s things, but it''s no use regretting again. He felt the pain from his face and the unspeakable humiliation in Zhong Tianqing''s heart.


    Suddenly, Zhong Tianqing thought of a book about acupoints he got from killing people and stealing goods in his early years. Zhong Tianqing suddenly thought of a way to make himself play. The consequences are very serious, but now he can''t care so much.


    This skill takes time to operate, so Zhong Tianqing secretly runs in his acupoints, but on the surface, he scolds Lin Yi severely, because Lin Yi won''t kill him for a while, but will vent his anger.


    Just once, when Lin Yi printed his foot on Zhong Tianqing''s face, Zhong Tianqing finally changed the direction of the acupoint, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Lin Yi thought he stepped on his face to step on it.


    But then Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Zhong Tianqing slowly got up from the ground. The place where the silver needle pierced in was bleeding. He raised his head hard and looked at Lin Yi. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. The whole person seemed to come out of hell.


    "Shit, shit." Lin Yi felt numb in his heart. After scolding, he ran wildly.


    Die!!!


    Seeing that Lin Yi was going to run, Zhong Tianqing shouted and began to chase. It seemed that the speed was a few minutes faster than Lin Yi.


    Looking at Zhong Tianqing getting closer and closer, Lin Yi was confused. He suddenly thought that his master was not far from here. If he could get there before Zhong Tianqing caught him, he would get back his life.


    Lin Yi is flexible like a monkey in the forest, jumping up and down constantly. The complex environment in the jungle also hinders Zhong Tianqing, and Lin Yi can keep a distance from him.


    Lin Yi dragged his tired body and ran wildly in the woods. Before long, Lin Yi became more and more familiar with the environment in the woods. He knew that he was getting closer and closer to master''s hut. As long as he persisted for a while, he could escape from heaven.


    The weariness of his body makes Lin Yi''s speed slow down a lot and his eyelids become heavier and heavier. The belief that supports Lin Yi to move forward is to live. He still has his wife to take care of. If they die, they must not die of sadness? So Lin Yi warned himself again and again, insist, insist, insist again.


    Finally, Lin Yi still couldn''t resist the fatigue of his body. As soon as his feet were soft, he climbed on the ground. Seeing the approaching Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi was terrified, so he shouted, "master!!!"


    Lin Yi''s roar stunned Zhong Tianqing. He immediately thought why Lin Yi was unfamiliar with everything in the forest at first, but finally he went home. It turned out that his master was here, and Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture" could almost kill himself. How terrible should his master be? Thinking of this, Zhong Tianqing suddenly didn''t dare to fight Lin Yi.


    However, after touching his swollen face, Zhong Tianqing''s heart crossed. When Lin Yi''s master didn''t come, he would kill Lin Yi and run away. Thinking of this, Zhong Tianqing''s eyes at Lin Yi became worse and worse.


    Knowing that the time was pressing, Zhong Tianqing immediately accelerated his steps towards Lin Yi. He turned his hand into his palm and ran straight to Lin Yi. The palm wind even blew off some leaves.


    "Who rat dare to hurt my disciple?" Just as Zhong Tianqing was approaching Lin Yi, a cold voice came out of the woods.


    Zhong Tianqing said in secret that it was not good, but now that the matter had come to this point, he made a mistake and struck Lin Yi with a palm that didn''t weaken at all.

 Chapter 381

    Looking at the approaching Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi sneered. As long as the master was there, it might not be so easy for him to kill himself.


    Ah!!!


    Just when Zhong Tianqing''s palm is less than two inches away from Lin Yi, Zhong Tianqing suddenly yells, suddenly retracts his palm and cleaves to Lin Yi, and then holds his head and wails.


    It turned out that after Lin Zhengfeng heard Lin Yi''s cry, he was still taking care of Lin Xuewu. He immediately realized that Lin Yi had come back, but he might have caused trouble. Otherwise, there would be no sense of panic in Lin Yi''s cry. When he thought of this, Lin Zhengfeng rushed to the place where Lin Yi shouted.


    He was afraid that the other party would kill Lin Yi first, so he shouted when he rushed over, hoping to frighten the other party and delay his time.


    When Lin Zhengfeng saw Lin Yi fall to the ground and another person was ready to kill Lin Yi with one hand, Lin Zhengfeng knew it was not too late, so he took out some bright silver needles from nowhere and shot them out at the man who wanted his apprentice''s life.


    At the moment, Zhong Tianqing looked at the silver needle in his hand and couldn''t tell how bitter it was. He shot from so far away and pierced his hand bones. It can be seen how terrible Lin Yi''s master is.


    Knowing that he can''t fight the enemy, Zhong Tianqing is ready to run.


    "Hum! If you hurt my disciple, do you still want to run? Can you run away?" Just when Zhong Tianqing had run more than ten meters away, Lin Zhengfeng sneered.


    He took a silver needle in his hand and shot it out at Zhong Tianqing. Almost at the moment when Lin Zhengfeng raised his hand, Zhong Tianqing immediately fell straight down. It can be seen how fast Lin Zhengfeng''s acupuncture speed is.


    Lin Zhengfeng hurried to Lin Yi and began to check Lin Yi''s injury.


    "Yi''er, how could you be so embarrassed? How could you offend that man? And how did you come back?" Lin Zhengfeng asked several questions in a row, which shows his concern for Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng''s eagerness, his heart was warm. I''m afraid he cares most about himself except for a few women in the world, "master, where should I start with your successive questions?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s leisure and joking, Lin Zhengfeng immediately put his face back. Lin Yi immediately put away his playful face, "master, please calm down. I''ll tell you."


    So the two masters and disciples sat on the ground in the forest. Zhong Tianqing, not far away, still lay there straight and depressed. Although he had rushed away Lin Yi''s silver needle before, Lin Zhengfeng''s silver needle seemed to be more domineering, which made him unable to lift the slightest resistance.


    Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng everything about his encounter with Zhong Tianqing in this small forest. After hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng sighs. He didn''t expect that Zhong Tianqing was so cruel and ruthless that he was almost obsessed with martial arts. He didn''t hesitate to learn the "shadowless acupuncture" even if Lin Yi was his teacher.


    Finally, he mastered the essence of "shadowless needling" through his hard study and practice. Lin Zhengfeng looked at Zhong Tianqing with a trace of appreciation.


    However, hearing that this old guy who looks like a young man wants to kill Lin Yi after he has learned, Lin Zhengfeng is in a hurry, so he goes to Zhong Tianqing and steps on it hard, which relieves his anger.


    At the same time, Lin Zhengfeng is also proud of his apprentice''s wit. It is not easy for Lin Yi to know that Zhong Tianqing is harbouring ghosts from the beginning. Lin Yi not only knows Zhong Tianqing''s premeditation, but also tries to stabilize him first, and then study and practice hard in private to create innovative stitches. This is a great thing.


    Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes have changed a lot when he looks at Lin Yi. You should know that he only taught him acupuncture at the beginning. Now he can have such insight into people''s hearts, which makes Lin Zhengfeng very happy.


    "Yi''er, you''re right. Anyone who tries to seize the ''shadowless needle technique'' by improper means should make them pay their due price. What''s more, it''s unreasonable to want to kill Shifu after learning it. No matter where you say it, you can stop." Lin Zhengfeng finished and stroked his gray beard.


    Lin Zhengfeng seems to suddenly think of something again, so he asks Lin Yi again: "you did a good job in killing people with a knife, boy?"


    As soon as Lin Zhengfeng spoke, Lin Yi knew what he was going to say, so he opened his mouth and said, "master, I didn''t miscalculate. Who knows this old guy is so difficult, but fortunately, master, you showed up in time."


    "What should you do if I''m not here or you''re not in this mountain? Yi''er, leave room for everything so that you won''t appear passive. If you practice ''ethereal needling'' more skillfully or kill him as soon as you have a chance, you won''t be so embarrassed." Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and said solemnly.


    After listening to Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi was scared into a cold sweat. Yes, if he didn''t know that master was here, he might be lying on the ground now. He not only looked down on Zhong Tianqing, but also looked up to himself. If he grasped things a little more, he wouldn''t develop into what he is now, let alone ask Master for help.


    "Apprentice has been taught!" Lin Yi gets up and bows to Lin Zhengfeng.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Lin Zhengfeng is relieved. Lin Yi has been very respectful to himself since childhood. He always keeps his teaching in mind and will not commit it again. This is also what Lin Zhengfeng is most satisfied with Lin Yi.


    "What are you going to do with this man?" Lin Zhengfeng asked, pointing to Zhong Tianqing who was still lying on the ground.


    Lin Yi looks at Zhong Tianqing lying on the ground like a dead dog and doesn''t move. Except that his moving eyes swear that he is still alive, the other Zhong Tianqing feels as if he has lost the ability to control his body, and even talking has become a difficult thing to do.


    "Of course I did!" Lin Yi said this sentence without a trace of emotion, as if he were a cold-blooded killer.


    "Even if he coveted my ''shadowless needling'', he still wanted to kill me. Killing him is cheap."


    Hearing that he was going to kill himself, Zhong Tianqing immediately looked frightened. He lived so long that he was afraid of death. Now Lin Yi is going to kill him. Zhong Tianqing''s heart seems to have been poured with cold water, which makes him lose his mind.


    Zhong Tianqing looks at Lin Yi walking step by step. He is terrified, but he can''t speak. Even begging for mercy has become an extravagant hope. He can only send begging eyes to Lin Yi through his eyes.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhong Tianqing and sneered. Without hesitation, he printed his size 41 shoes on his face again.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing his request, he was indifferent to Lin Yi. Finally, Zhong Tianqing turned his eyes into a color of hatred. He had never hated a person so much. Unexpectedly, the person he hated so much was a little ant who could be crushed to death by himself.


    At this moment, Zhong Tianqing''s remorse has climbed to his heart again and again. He hates why he wants Lin Yi''s "shadowless needle technique" again and again. If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have been in such a situation.


    After venting on Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi turns around and picks up the fallen silver needle from the ground to stab Zhong Tianqing''s death.


    Seeing Lin Yi getting closer and closer, Zhong Tianqing doesn''t have much hope for survival, but he doesn''t want to die so bent. Therefore, even when all acupoints are sealed, Zhong Tianqing is ready to fight back on his deathbed, hoping to take Lin Yi to die together.


    Ah!!!


    The scream came out of Zhong Tianqing''s mouth. Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t know what else the immortal old guy could do. Lin Yi saw that the place where Lin Zhengfeng stabbed the silver needle on Zhong Tianqing had expanded several times, just like holes. It looked terrible. At the moment, Zhong Tianqing''s face turned red and green veins burst on his forehead, An uncontrollable look.


    Lin Yi knew that the old man was going to fight back before he died, so he suddenly fell back. Lin Zhengfeng on one side didn''t have his hands idle, so he immediately took out more than ten silver needles and shot them at Zhong Tianqing one by one.


    Plop!


    After all, Zhong Tianqing still failed to kill Lin Yi before he died. Lin Yi watched Zhong Tianqing fall into a pool of blood. The blood on his body flowed out recklessly. His eyes stared wide and died in peace.


    "Master, did you kill him directly?" Lin Yi said with a frightened look on his face. He was really shocked just now. He didn''t expect that the old guy would kill himself if he didn''t want to die.


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t listen to Lin Yi. Instead, he frowned and hurried forward to check Zhong Tianqing''s body. After a while, he showed a sudden realization.


    "He didn''t die under my needle, but in his own hands. In the final counterattack, he destroyed all his meridians, so I didn''t kill him." Lin Zhengfeng said slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi also understood that he didn''t expect the old guy to be so cruel to himself.


    "He has no hope of survival, so he will kill you before he dies."


    "Gulu!"


    Lin Yi can''t help swallowing his saliva. If Zhong Tianqing had insisted for a while, Lin Yi might have died in Jiuquan. Lin Yi takes a fluke attitude towards today''s affairs. If it''s not fluke, he may have died several times.


    After confirming that Zhong Tianqing is dead and no longer pretends to be a corpse, Lin Yi finds a place to bury him. After all, people are dead. No matter how big the hatred is, it has gone with the wind.


    After handling everything properly, Lin Yi followed Lin Zhengfeng back to the hut. Lin Yi saw a small figure far away. When Lin Yi walked in, he found that it was his daughter, Lin Xuewu.


    Lin Yi looked at the little girl with two pigtails. Her heart was tender and rushed forward.


    Lin Xuewu saw Grandpa coming with a man. The man was in rags. When the man saw himself, his eyes were wet, and then ran to him. Lin Xuewu stared at Lin Yi with curious eyes and looked at Lin Yi getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yi Ran to Lin Xuewu, squatted down and hugged Lin Xuewu, but Lin Xuewu was even more surprised. Why did this strange uncle hug himself.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lin Yi asked excitedly.


    Looking at the familiar and strange uncle in front of her, Lin Xuewu stared with big eyes, shook his head, and then said with a milky voice: "uncle, why do you give Xuewu a very intimate atmosphere? Xuewu can feel that Xuewu has no parents since childhood, only Grandpa. How about you being the father of Xuewu?"


    Hearing Lin Xuewu''s words, Lin Yi is very sad. She has never fulfilled her responsibility of being a father for a day. She has only been thrown to her master since she was born. Lin Yi is more guilty in her heart.


    "OK! Then uncle will be the father of snow dance in the future. My father will buy a lot of fun and delicious food for snow dance, okay?" Lin Yi was very happy when he looked at the little guy. In his father''s eyes, his children can pour all their love.


    "Well! Good!" Lin Xuewu has a clever appearance. She can see some similarities between Lin Yi from her face.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing there, Lin Zhengfeng suddenly remembered Lin Yi''s childhood.


    "Master, this medicine is too bitter, so I won''t drink it?"


    "Master, is this'' shadowless acupuncture ''really as magical as you say?"


    "Master, I''m so tired. Can I stop learning?"


    ¡­¡­


    The scenes of the past are deeply imprinted in Lin Zhengfeng''s mind. In the past, he regarded Lin Yi as his successor, so he urged him to study all the time. Maybe other boys outside are at the age of reading, while Lin Yi looks at raw ancient medical books every day. Other boys have a lot of toys, while Lin Yi has only cold silver needles.


    Lin Zhengfeng feels that he owes Lin Yi. Whenever he looks at the weak shoulder carrying a burden that doesn''t belong to his age, Lin Zhengfeng feels heartache. He asks himself again and again why he tortures a child who hasn''t grown up yet.


    Seeing that Lin Yi has to go into the mountain to collect medicine in the rainy weather, Lin Zhengfeng feels unbearable, but he will also warn himself again and again that if he doesn''t pass on the "shadowless acupuncture", then he won''t have any energy to train his disciples when he is old, so he is determined to let Lin Yi inherit his mantle, even if Lin Yi hates himself in the future, If you don''t recognize yourself as a master, you have to endure it.


    However, Lin Zhengfeng was not disappointed. Lin Yi''s intelligence finally played a role. When he was 18, he finally learned all his medical skills. Lin Yi seemed to understand the reason why he did so.


    Lin Zhengfeng wanted to make Lin Xuewu a person like Lin Yi, but every time he thought of Lin Yi''s childhood, he gave up his thoughts again and again. He decided to respect the little one''s choice, but to Lin Zhengfeng''s surprise, Lin Xuewu seems to have a strong talent for the use of silver needles.


    Whenever he uses the silver needle, Lin Xuewu always runs over slowly and looks at it carefully. Will he still draw a comparison? Lin Zhengfeng is often amused by this little spot.

 Chapter 383

    After knowing this, Lin Zhengfeng didn''t teach Lin Xuewu some "shadowless acupuncture", but what surprised him was that Lin Xuewu could use it by himself after watching it several times. You know, he is only a two or three-year-old doll.


    Finally, Lin Zhengfeng decides to teach as long as Lin Xuewu is willing to learn. As long as Lin Xuewu says he doesn''t want to learn, Lin Zhengfeng will stop teaching her.


    However, there are too many unexpected things in the world. This little doll who is only two or three years old has never shouted tired under his own tempering. Lin Yi often shouted tired when he was a child, but he will finish his work after shouting.


    So Lin Zhengfeng decided to teach Lin Xuewu something deeper. He thought it would be difficult for the little guy to understand. Unexpectedly, she would go to check and read ancient medical books. Up to now, Lin Xuewu has read more than ten ancient medical books at a young age. Sometimes this makes Lin Zhengfeng feel incredible. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Snow dance, how about you go out with your father and your father take you to see your mother?" Lin Yi asked softly.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Xuewu began to tangle up and look rather embarrassed. From time to time, she glanced at Lin Zhengfeng with her beautiful big eyes. When she saw Lin Xuewu''s appearance, Lin Yi knew what was going on.


    Sure enough, after three tangles, Lin Xuewu looked at Lin Yi wrongly and said, "Dad, Grandpa said you can''t run around. There are bad people outside. Besides, if I leave, who will accompany grandpa? Grandpa is so poor, I don''t want grandpa to be poor, and I don''t want grandpa to be alone."


    The little guy finally cried loudly. Lin Xuewu''s cry overwhelmed Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng. Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly comforted: "well, don''t cry, our family''s snow dance is the best. If dad doesn''t leave Grandpa, will dad take grandpa with him?"


    As soon as she heard that she had brought her grandfather with her, Lin Xuewu immediately stopped crying, which made Lin Yi unable to laugh or cry. The girl would even play a love card for herself.


    At the same time, Lin Yi felt guilty when he looked at Lin Zhengfeng. Since he went down the mountain, he rarely came back and has been running around. He never thought that his master was alone.


    In this way, Lin Yi took Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Xuewu down the mountain. Originally, Lin Zhengfeng was determined not to go down the mountain, but he couldn''t stand Lin Xuewu''s soft and hard blisters. Finally, Lin Xuewu pulled his beard down the mountain. When he saw Lin Zhengfeng eat flat, Lin Yi secretly laughed. You know, Lin Yi grew up under the strict management of Lin Zhengfeng from childhood.


    In order not to let several women worry at home, Lin Yi carries Lin Xuewu on his back, and then runs wildly in the woods, while Lin Zhengfeng follows in the wind and clouds. In Lin Yi''s eyes, it''s nothing more than walking.


    As for his body, Lin Zhengfeng had treated him for a long time. Except for his ragged clothes, no one would know that he was injured.


    In the evening, at the gate of Xuanfeng hall, there was a beggar like young man with a lovely doll on his back and an old man like an old farmer standing next to him. (because Lin Zhengfeng grows herbs all year round and has no other clothes, he looks like an old farmer.) If there are people with narrow eyes, they will certainly recognize that this beggar like young man is Lin Yi, who is popular all over the world.


    Led by Lin Yi, the three of them finally stepped into Xuanfeng hall.


    Just after entering the Xuanfeng hall, a voice came lazily, "eh? Why did the beggar come in? Did he come to see a doctor? I''ll practice with him while the master is away."


    Because Lin Yi ran wildly in the woods for a long time, a lot of things splashed on his face, so he couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    Looking for prestige, who is not the Qin Dynasty?


    "Come on, brother beggar, can I help you?" The Qin Dynasty rushed forward with great enthusiasm and wanted to pull Lin Yi''s hand.


    From Lin Yi''s black face, we can still see his angry expression.


    When the Qin Dynasty saw the beggar in front of him, he was angry and thought to himself, is there anything difficult to hide, or is it the man''s side? Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty decided to pull the beggar down to the inner hall to ask.


    "Qin Dynasty, take a closer look at who I am?" Just when the Qin Dynasty was going to pull Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly said coldly.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly trembled. He suddenly had a terrible idea. Looking back at Lin Yi''s face full of soil and leaves, the Qin Dynasty found that this man was his own master.


    "Shifu, what are you doing? You''re playing so much? You''re almost a primitive." The Qin Dynasty suddenly shouted.


    When Lin Yi heard this, his face immediately became gloomy, and his eyes to the Qin Dynasty were a little bad.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s eyes that he wanted to kill himself, the Qin Dynasty wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    Lin Yi looked at the discolored face of the Qin Dynasty. He was a little more comfortable, so he opened his mouth and said, "this is your younger martial sister, just your grandmaster!"


    Lin Yi points to the sleeping Lin Xuewu on his back and Lin Zhengfeng standing aside.


    "It turns out that this is the grandmaster. My grandson has seen him here. He is really extraordinary. Your old man is cleaner than master. I don''t know how many times." When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Zhengfeng, he immediately slapped up.


    "If you say so, I''m not worthy of being a master?" A cold voice startled the Qin Dynasty.


    "Then how can I? Master will always be my most amiable and respectable master." The Qin Dynasty flattered him without hesitation. When Lin Yi heard it, he turned and left, ready to wash the soil off his body.


    When Lin Zhengfeng looked at the pair of teachers and disciples, he suddenly thought of when he would be able to talk and laugh to them like this. However, when he turned around, it seemed that this would not be possible in his life. Because Lin Yi respected him too much, Lin Yi would never treat him as a friend.


    "Grandmaster, I''m going to call the ladies out now. They must miss the younger martial sister very much." The Qin Dynasty was still more discerning. Seeing that the master had left, he left to frighten the grandmaster and the younger martial sister, so he immediately asked to ask the martial ladies to come out.


    Not long after the Qin Dynasty entered, a man rushed in at the door of the inner hall, followed by five or six women. The first one seemed to be Lin Xuewu''s mother, Han Ying.


    Han Ying rushed in and looked at Lin Xuewu lying on the chair. She rushed forward with a few big steps and picked him up. In her eyes, there was a flood of maternal love. The women on one side also stretched their necks and looked at him one by one. She didn''t notice Lin Zhengfeng on the other side.


    After a while, Han Ying found Lin Zhengfeng drinking tea alone there.

 Chapter 384

    In Han Ying''s eyes, several women saw Lin Zhengfeng. Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao saw Lin Zhengfeng for the first time, but they seemed a little nervous. "Hello, master!" Several women said hello to Lin Zhengfeng in one voice.


    Lin Zhengfeng saw that there were two more people in Lin Yi''s harem team. The corners of his mouth twitched. Last time there were four, now there are six. This speed made Lin Zhengfeng ashamed.


    Looking at the respectful appearance of several women in front of him, Lin Zhengfeng nodded and was happy that Lin Yi had the ability to find so many wives, but also that Lin Yi could manage well. Although many wives are good, if they can''t manage well, then wait for a fire in the backyard.


    As the family finally got together, several women began to get busy again. They bought vegetables and cooked. They were happy together. Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help nodding at the scene.


    The most important thing at home is harmony, unity and love.


    Lin Yi had a hard time cleaning the dirt on his body. As soon as he came out and looked at everyone busy, he immediately spilled a happy smile on his face.


    "Are you the mother of snow dance? Why do we look so alike?" Lin Yi was immediately pulled back by a milk voice.


    Lin Xuewu rubbed her eyes and looked at Han Ying, who was already wet with tears.


    "Well! I''m the mother of snow dance. My mother hasn''t seen you for a long time. My mother misses you." Han Ying then held Lin Xuewu in her arms.


    "Mom, don''t cry. I don''t blame you. Grandpa said that mom and dad are very busy. When they are finished, they will come to see the snow dance. Don''t cry. I''ll cry again." Lin Xuewu is like a beloved baby. It''s hard to imagine a child''s heart like this.


    She is sensible, naive and lovely, all of which fall into the eyes of everyone.


    When Han Ying heard that Lin Xuewu was like a little adult, she burst into tears and smiled. Her eyes at Lin Xuewu were full of tenderness and maternal love.


    Looking at the other women standing at a loss, Han Ying smiled, then pulled several women to Lin Xuewu and began to introduce them, "Xuewu, this is the second mother."


    "Er Niang!" Lin Xuewu''s milk voice and milk spirit combined with her polite bow made everyone very satisfied. They wanted to have a child immediately. The women looked at Lin Yi like a wolf, numbing Lin Yi''s heart.


    "This is Sanniang."


    "San Niang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Lin Xuewu calls someone, the person will take out the gift already prepared and hand it to her with a smile, and she politely takes it over and says thank you.


    Finally, under the introduction of Han Ying, Lin Xuewu recognized everyone, but she had a question in her heart, why did she have so many mothers, so after tangled in her little heart, she still asked Han Ying, "Mom, why did snow dance have so many mothers? Are they all my father''s wives?"


    Lin Xuewu''s words immediately attracted a roar of laughter. Lin Yi wanted to find a seam to drill down. The eyes of others looked at Lin Yi as if they were saying, why do you have so many wives.


    Han Ying couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. Then she squatted down, held Lin Xuewu''s shoulder with both hands, looked at her and said seriously, "Xuewu, isn''t it good to have so many mothers?"


    Han Ying''s words made Lin Xuewu fall into thinking, while the women on the side were still a little nervous. After a while, Lin Xuewu seemed to have a result and looked up at the people, Then he said, "no, there are so many mothers. Of course, snow dance is happy. In the past, there were only grandpa and snow dance in the mountains. There were no parents. Now there are so many mothers who are good to snow dance. Snow dance is certainly happy."


    Lin Xuewu''s words let several women breathe a sigh of relief. They were afraid to hear that they didn''t like themselves.


    At the same time, I also feel that the child is sensible and clever. His father and mother haven''t seen it for three years. It''s rare that he can be so sensible under the influence of Lin Zhengfeng.


    The last family had a rare reunion dinner together. In the past, it was either less or less. Now this scene is really rare.


    Lin Yi felt that someone was staring at him behind his back, but when he looked up, he didn''t find anything, but this feeling followed Lin Yi all the time.


    "Weiwei, don''t we need sister Ying to do this?"


    "Snow dance is so big. What are you pulling her for? We have to give these sisters a chance, don''t we?"


    "I agree with Weiwei. Now we really have to form a camp."


    "Well, let''s do it tonight."


    "OK, just tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, they returned to their room to rest. Lin Yi was ready to go back to his room to rest without doing anything. However, he made a difficult decision, which was as difficult as the ancient emperor turning over the sign. Lin Yi hesitated alone in the corridor.


    Squeak!


    The sound of the door opening clearly fell on Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi saw that Ling Qian came out in a light dress. Under the dim light, Lin Yi could still see the attractive figure. He came out when he saw Ling Qian dressed like this, so Lin Yi quickly stepped forward, hugged Ling Qian and walked into the room.


    "The fish is on the hook."


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the room, the door was immediately closed. Lin Yi''s nose smelled a smell of "conspiracy". Sure enough, Lin Yi looked around and saw that except Han Ying was not there, several other women were here, dressed up like goblins one by one, and Lin Yi felt hot.


    Seeing Lin Yi standing there blankly, the women danced one by one. This dance made Lin Yi more unbearable, so they came forward and wanted to catch people. However, the women wanted Lin Yi''s feeling of seeing but not eating, so they dodged everywhere one by one.

 Chapter 385

    When Lin Yi came to the inner hall, he only saw a man sitting at the table in the Qin Dynasty. When he saw Lin Yi coming, he hurriedly said, "hurry, master, drink this quickly. This is what the Shiniang ordered."


    Looking down, a large bowl of bird''s nest was prepared on the table. The Qin Dynasty had wiped the saliva several times. Looking at his appearance, Lin Yi felt funny.


    "If you want to eat, why do you look like someone won''t let you eat?" Lin Yi said to the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, the Qin Dynasty''s eyes lit up, but it soon disappeared. Then he looked at Lin Yi with a bitter face and said, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to eat. It''s just that the women told me that these are all yours. I can''t drink them. They also said that I want to loosen my bones."


    When the Qin Dynasty finished, his expression became more and more bitter. Looking at a large bowl of delicious food in front of him, you not only can''t eat it, but also have to look at it. What kind of experience is this.


    Lin Yi found that the huge Xuanfeng hall was only in the Qin Dynasty. Lin Yi couldn''t help wondering where everyone had gone.


    "Qin Dynasty, where are your Shizu and Shiniang? Where have they all gone?"


    Qin Chao lay on the table and said slowly, "the two masters have gone out for morning exercise. The women said that the younger martial sister has reached the age of preschool, so she went to find a school for her."


    When Lin Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. It''s understandable for Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu to go out together, because they have been immersed in ancient medicine for a long time, and they both have the same topic.


    And several women ran to find Lin Xuewu a school early in the morning. What''s the rhythm? Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking about it for a while.


    After Lin Yi looked at the bird''s nest on the table, he bit his silver teeth and drank it down under the gaze of the Qin Dynasty, which made the Qin Dynasty swallow saliva wildly.


    After a simple preparation, Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he opened the door, the morning sunshine spilled in from the door, shining the Xuanfeng hall golden.


    There are a lot of patients today. Lin Yi looks like a new face. He is not surprised to see that new faces appear every day. Lin Yi will be surprised because they are not the people around him. After asking, Lin Yi learned that these people came from other places in order to let Lin Yi treat them with some difficult and complicated diseases, Because they heard that there was no disease that Lin Yi could not cure, they all came in admiration.


    Since Lin Yi came back from country f, the work of distributing number plates has fallen on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Eh! Unexpectedly, the doctor in this hospital is still a handsome man." A flower crazy woman suddenly said to the people next to her when she was in line.


    "Yes, I actually came to see him. You don''t think he looks too handsome when he sees a doctor. That focused expression is the male god in my heart." Another crazy girl received it.


    "You see, he looked at me, he looked at me."


    "Don''t be amorous, will you? He obviously looked at me. I''m so beautiful, I must be looking at me."


    "Hey, I said, girl, Dr. Lin just looked at you casually. Besides, I believe he won''t look at you even if he is blind. Wow ~ let me vomit for a while. Wow ~"


    "Alas, how do you talk? What is blind and won''t look at us? It''s an honor for you to see us."


    "Girl, I still don''t want this honor." The man then moved aside. The two women who claimed to be beautiful really couldn''t stand their appearance, and only they were satisfied with themselves.


    Finally, it was the turn of the two women, so the two women rushed to Lin Yi''s treatment table excitedly, "Dr. Lin ~ is it comfortable here?"


    Lin Yi was looking at the prescription and heard a sweet voice. The voice was about to crisp Lin Yi''s bones. Lin Yi couldn''t help looking up. It wasn''t good. He almost vomited out the bird''s nest in the morning.


    I saw a face full of acne and freckles, and the facial features appeared on it in an extremely uncoordinated proportion. Lin Yi was not calm when looking at this face, and hurried to say, "beauty, I''m a doctor here, but I can''t have cosmetic surgery."


    With that, Lin Yi turned his head away. He really didn''t want to see such a miserable face. It was the scene of a car accident.


    "Hum! You don''t understand my beauty. Sister liberty and mother understand." The woman saw Lin Yi glancing at her head, so she said angrily.


    The woman''s sister is another woman next to her. The woman is even more exaggerated. She has five big and three thick bodies, a pair of cockfighting eyes, a big mole on her face hanging on her mouth, and several long hairs grow out of it and flutter in the wind.


    "What''s the matter with your parents, Yi''er?" This is Lin Zhengfeng, but he came back from morning exercise and saw all this.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart. If he were their parents, he would have strangled him long ago.


    However, Lin Yi can only think about it. Seeing the master coming in, he said to Lin Zhengfeng, "master, I''m not good at learning. Please give me some advice."


    Lin Yi''s respect made Lin Zhengfeng very useful, so he was ready to come forward to see what the two women had, "can you raise your head and let me see."


    When Lin Yi turned her head away, the two women buried her head.


    When he heard someone talking, he raised his head. When Lin Zhengfeng saw the faces of the two women, he almost thought he was blind, and then quickly turned around, ''wow ~''.


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng''s eating shriveled, Lin Yi Snickers, which makes Lin Zhengfeng look at Lin Yi. His eyes are full of blame and resist nausea. Lin Zhengfeng looks at the second daughter and says, "two girls, old age can make you normal. Would you like me to treat you?"


    "We are very beautiful now. Why don''t everyone like us? Sister, let''s try." The two women looked at Lin Zhengfeng and the crowd strangely. Is it true that they are so ugly? So after weighing again and again, he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that the two women agreed, Lin Zhengfeng immediately found two hospital beds and let the two women lie on them. This scene surprised Lin Yi''s eyes. Does Master still have such a unique job? Why don''t I know?


    After putting the two women together, Lin Zhengfeng put a lamp not far from their heads, "Yi''er, see clearly. As a teacher, I just want to tell you that there is no disease that can not be cured by ''shadowless acupuncture'' in the world. It is also a disease that looks abnormal."


    Lin Zhengfeng''s words burst into a pot in Lin Yi''s heart. Master was right. Abnormality is also a disease, so Lin Yi put away his playful expression and looked at Lin Zhengfeng''s actions solemnly.

 Chapter 386

    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng''s serious expression on his face, he raised silver needles in his hand. After adjusting his breathing, he flew the silver needles out in the blink of an eye. When each silver needle flew out, it would pass over the flame and fly to the two women''s faces with a trace of flame. However, the fire was extinguished at the moment of falling.


    Lin Yi was stunned. He saw Lin Zhengfeng shooting at the direction of the two women with two silver needles in one hand. You should know that the distance between the two women is not very close, and finally they can accurately fall on their faces.


    He didn''t expect Lin Zhengfeng to be able to do it again. You know, Lin Zhengfeng only taught Lin Yi one silver needle to fly out continuously before, but Lin Yi hasn''t seen many.


    Watching more and more silver needles fall on the two women''s faces, Lin Yi carefully observed the changes on their faces. Lin Yi found that after some uneven places of the two women were pierced by Lin Zhengfeng''s silver needles, they looked more smooth and mellow, and no longer looked so unnatural as before.


    Lin Zhengfeng still didn''t stop the action in his hand and still stabbed the silver needle into the skin of the two women one by one. Lin Yi was surprised to find that the freckles and acne on the two women''s faces were decreasing sharply. Looking at this almost obvious change, Lin Yi was surprised and speechless.


    He usually treats people''s muscle, skin and bone diseases, but for the first time, he saw the "shadowless acupuncture" forcibly change the shape of a person''s bone, which caused an uproar in Lin Yi''s heart.


    After a while, Lin Zhengfeng stopped his movements and stepped forward to Lin Yi and said, "Yi''er, haven''t you seen this kind of needling technique used as a teacher? Or haven''t you seen the use of ''shadowless needling technique''?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi could only nod his head numbly, and then looked at Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes full of questions. "Please give me some advice."


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi, nodded, and then slowly said, "Yi''er, how do you understand the disease on the patient?"


    Hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s question, Lin Yi was lost in thought. He was thinking about how he usually defined the disease of the patient, After thinking for a while, he said, "master, I think the diseases on the patient are caused by external substances. People should be infected in the later life except for congenital diseases. Therefore, I understand that the condition is generally to diagnose the pulse and ask questions."


    He stroked his gray beard. Lin Zhengfeng listened carefully to Lin Yi''s understanding, but after listening to it, he still smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with your understanding, but do you know the thing of disease? Just like just now, what did you think made me change their bones?" Lin Zhengfeng said, pointing to the second daughter still lying in the hospital bed.


    Sick? How do you understand? Lin Yi was asked again. He didn''t know how to explain. Why did the two women''s bones still change shape without surgery? Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking crazy in his mind.


    Did master use the "shock" in the "shadowless needling" to cut off the excess part? But why did master just touch it and know it was redundant? Also, why did master know how much to cut off just right, and why did master know so much about their bones?


    After thinking hard and fruitless, Lin Yi went to Lin Zhengfeng and said, "forgive my stupidity, please teach me."


    Lin Zhengfeng is relieved to see Lin Yi ask for advice with an open mind. In fact, Lin Zhengfeng also wants to frighten Lin Yi, so that he can''t forget his roots, his master and the soul of "shadowless acupuncture".


    "I''m sure you know how to remove the extra bones and then make up the missing parts, but you have too many questions in your mind, so I''ll tell you another wonderful use of ''shadowless acupuncture''."


    "''shadowless acupuncture ''can also be used to understand a person''s condition. I began to touch their faces to find out the location of the needle, because everyone''s location is different, which varies from person to person."


    "After I found it, I pricked a silver needle on it and judged whether there was anything wrong with this position according to the shaking of the silver needle. I told you that abnormality is also a disease, that is to say, a person''s excess and lack of bones will give people the feeling of a disease, so I said that abnormality is also a disease."


    Lin Yi listened carefully to Lin Zhengfeng''s teachings. After listening to these words, Lin Yi felt that he still had a long way to go. He didn''t expect that there were so many hidden knowledge in the "shadowless needling" that he thought he had mastered.


    "In a word, you should remember that we should understand the diseases of patients as well as our own bodies. We should feel the pain of patients and everything that patients can''t feel. If you can do this, you don''t need me to teach you any more." Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Feel the patient''s pain? How to feel it?" Lin Yi listened to Lin Zhengfeng and talked to himself alone.


    Master could feel the extra and missing bones on the two women''s faces. How did she do it? How can we do no more, no less, just to the point.


    "Shizu, is Shifu okay?" The Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi as a fool and asked with some worry.


    When Lin Zhengfeng heard this, he shook his head, which reassured the Qin Dynasty. As for what Lin Zhengfeng just said, the Qin Dynasty didn''t hear a word at all and heard it in the clouds.


    Lin Yi is lost in thought. Seeing this, Lin Zhengfeng walks to the two women and pulls out all the silver needles on their faces one by one. After pulling out the silver needles, the two women wake up slowly. The two women feel like they have a dream and don''t know about Lin Zhengfeng''s treatment.


    When they saw the two women get up, the people came forward to watch.


    "Eh? Much better. Finally I don''t feel like vomiting."


    "Even now, although it is not very beautiful, it can be seen in the past."


    "Two girls, have a look." Lin Zhengfeng held the mirror and handed it over with a smile.


    "Ah!!!"


    A loud cry came, which really startled Lin Zhengfeng and the crowd.


    "Sister, I''ve become so ugly."


    "Sister, me too."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the two women''s tastes were so different. They even said that they looked ugly now. The face at the scene of the car accident just now was beautiful.


    "Sister, you don''t seem to be any different."


    The younger sister looked at the reaction of the people around and said, "the elder sister seems to have a good reaction. Finally, no one wants to vomit when they see us, elder sister, otherwise we will use this face."


    The elder sister thought for a while and felt that her words seemed reasonable, so she nodded and agreed. Seeing that the two sisters were finally satisfied with their present appearance, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 387

    "Sister, let''s go. I don''t want to see these vulgar people. I can''t appreciate our sister at all." Then the elder sister took her sister and left.


    When they saw the two sisters leave, they were relieved. At the same time, they also respected Lin Yi''s master. When a person does something you think incredible, you will feel that it is not what ordinary people can do. You will not have the slightest jealousy and dissatisfaction with him, but only deep admiration and full respect.


    "Master, I thought of it, I thought of it." A voice suddenly remembered behind Lin Zhengfeng. Who is Lin Yi?


    Looking at Lin Yi''s joyful appearance, Lin Zhengfeng is also very happy. Another advantage of Lin Yi over others is that he can get through at one point. What is said here is that he fully understands what Lin Zhengfeng says, not a half understanding.


    "Master, you said we should understand the patient''s condition as well as our own body. Does that mean that we should imagine the patient as ourselves and that the disease is on ourselves, and what we have to do is to find out the principle of the disease and then fundamentally solve the root cause of the disease?" Lin Yi spoke out his understanding in one breath. When he said it, his face was flushed, which showed the excitement in his heart.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng nodded with satisfaction. Although there is still some gap with his understanding, Lin Yi can think of these, which has proved that he is a truly qualified doctor. "Your understanding is very good. We just need to understand the patient''s condition like our own body. This can not only help us find the root cause of the disease faster, but also be responsible for the patient. If this disease is on you, will you treat it irresponsibly?"


    Lin Yi knows that what Lin Zhengfeng said is an attitude problem. Indeed, as Lin Zhengfeng said, if this can be done, then there will be a doctor who will be irresponsible to the patient.


    Seeing that Lin Yi understood his words, Lin Zhengfeng turned around and went back to the inner hall to find Feng Yixu for tea. Since Lin Zhengfeng came, Feng Yixu also had company. After all, we all know ancient medicine, so we also have a common topic.


    After thinking through what Lin Zhengfeng said, Lin Yi''s eyes at each patient are no longer lazy, but give people the feeling of relatives. Patients can see from Lin Yi''s eyes that Lin Yi is treating people sincerely. They are like Lin Yi''s brothers, sisters, uncles and uncles.


    This morning, Lin Yi sat at the clinic and looked at the people with a smiling face. Under the influence of Lin Yi, they all became happy and no longer looked like dusk.


    At noon, several women came back from the outside. Lin Yi could hear from their words that they were all discussing which school was good and which school was good.


    Several women''s voices rose one after another, and in the end, they couldn''t discuss any results. Lin Yi looked at the appearance of several women and didn''t dare to approach them. He was deeply afraid that he would be dragged over to discuss these miscellaneous things.


    At lunch, several women also wanted to cook a big table dish for Lin Yi. Why is it a big table dish for Lin Yi? Because the table is full of tonic things, including bullwhip, seahorse, pig liver and other kidney tonic foods.


    Lin Yi''s face turned green when he saw his big head. When Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu saw it, they shook their heads and left. They also said that it was a dish for young people. They couldn''t stand eating too much. Only the Qin Dynasty stayed there and ate more than anyone else.


    Lin Yi also said fiercely: "good disciple, you eat so much. It depends on how you can stand it tonight."


    The words fell into the ears of the Qin Dynasty, but it seemed to change its meaning. The Qin Dynasty thought that her master was afraid of eating all the delicious food, so she came out to scare herself, so the action of the Qin Dynasty was more fierce. This scene fell into Lin Xuewu''s eyes and made her laugh.


    In the afternoon, there are not many patients in Xuanfeng hall. After all, it has entered late autumn. Although the sun is not so hot, it will still be uncomfortable. After seeing all the patients early, Lin Yi taught Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty. Then he drove to the countryside alone and walked alone on the path full of fallen leaves in the breeze.


    This season seems to make people sad, but it also gives people new life. Fallen leaves always make people feel a little lonely, but where does life come from without death? Watching the leaves falling from the trees, Lin Yi was also filled with emotion. It was like a person''s life. From birth to death, he didn''t take away a trace of earthly things, but some were just deeply attached to him.


    Lin Yi likes to walk alone in nature. More people have more benefits, but less people have less fun. This is why Lin Yi doesn''t take several women with him.


    Seeing the farmers working hard in the field, watching the children playing on the ridge, and seeing the golden fields, Lin Yi seemed to integrate into the air alone. This is life. There are many troubles, but there are also too many happiness.


    Walking alone, he came to a big tree. Under the tree, there were several old people who were enjoying the cool. They all held Pu fans, talking and laughing, and there were several children playing darts.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dart fell at Lin Yi''s feet. As soon as Lin Yi bent down and took the dart in his hand, a voice came from afar, "you bastards, didn''t I say don''t play here? What should I do if I hurt someone? Why don''t you listen to me one by one."


    "Hey, little brother over there, didn''t he hurt you?" It was a middle-aged uncle with a straw hat on his head who was waving to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also responded, proving that he was all right, and then threw the dart out directly. The dart formed a beautiful arc in the air, and finally landed at the foot of one of the children accurately.


    He saw the dart fall in front of a child with mud all over his face. When he saw the dart flying, he didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He didn''t bend down and pick it up until the dart fell to the ground.


    Seeing the child''s calm appearance, Lin Yi was curious, so he quickly stepped forward, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." The child said with certainty.


    Seeing that the child was so sure, Lin Yi found that he couldn''t understand the child more and more, so he asked, "why?"


    "Because it told me." The child raised the dart in his hand and said confidently.


    This makes Lin Yi more and more interested in the child. Can a dart tell him? Lin Yi couldn''t help asking curiously, "it told me that it wouldn''t hurt me."

 Chapter 388

    As soon as the child''s voice fell, other children and adults around began to laugh, "this silly boy has mixed up again and talked a lot of nonsense all day." Some people talked about it one after another.


    Hearing the laughter around, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the child didn''t feel at all. It seemed that he wasn''t talking about him. Finally, Lin Yi found that he didn''t even have an expression.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Yi asked softly.


    "I don''t know." When Lin Yi said he didn''t know, he found that the child was sad in his heart, but although he was sad, his words were still neither humble nor arrogant, full of confidence.


    "You''re not from here?" Lin Yi didn''t understand, so he asked again.


    At this time, the middle-aged uncle who just spoke came forward and pulled Lin Yi. He whispered to Lin Yi mysteriously. "Young man, you don''t have to ask him. The child came here a few days ago. He doesn''t know what we asked him. It''s not very cold now. He sleeps alone in the haystack at night. Many people in the village see him poor, so they will give him something to eat. It''s so poor at such a young age. If my family hadn''t had three children, I really want to receive him Go to my house. "


    After hearing this, Lin Yi realized that the child may have wandered here. The name of the village here is simple, and he also gave him something to eat, so he stayed here these days.


    Lin Yi looks back at the weak figure, and suddenly his heart rises. When Lin Yi heard him say that darts would tell him, Lin Yi had this idea. Now seeing the child alone, Lin Yi''s idea is even better.


    "Will you be my apprentice?" Lin Yi bent down and looked at the child and said seriously.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the child finally raised his head and looked at Lin Yi with pure color in his eyes.


    "What do you do?" The child said.


    Lin Yi was surprised when he heard the child ask so, then looked at him and said with a smile: "me? Save the dying and heal the wounded, or hang a pot to help the world."


    Lin Yi''s words brightened the child''s eyes. His eyes were full of excitement, so he said, "it''s not impossible for me to be your apprentice, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Seeing that he would ask at such a young age, Lin Yi immediately became interested, smiled and said, "you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    The child heard that Lin Yi promised himself, so he lowered his head again. It seemed that he was trying to ask for something. After a while, he raised his head and seemed to make a big decision according to his appearance. "Yesterday, a grandmother who gave me something to eat was seriously ill. My request is that if you can cure her, I will worship you as a teacher and go with you."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the child''s thought for a long time was for an old woman who gave herself food. Hearing these words from the thin figure''s mouth, Lin Yi was filled with emotion. At the same time, he also looked up to the child. He knew how to repay kindness at such a young age. Lin Yi decided to raise him even if he was not a good seedling of medicine.


    "OK! Take me." Lin Yi seems to have reached a tacit understanding with the child. There is no nonsense. What he says is what he says.


    Led by a child, Lin Yi came to a farmer''s home. After entering the door, Lin Yi found that the old house was only surrounded by simple furniture and the room was very tidy. Although it was not a large family, it was already quite good for a rural family.


    Walking through another room, Lin Yi finally saw an old woman lying on the hospital bed. When the old woman saw someone coming to see her, she trembled and wanted to get up.


    Seeing this, the child immediately came forward and helped the old woman up. Lin Yi also stepped forward quickly to help the old woman.


    "Here you are, son. There is still steamed bread in the pot. Go and get it yourself." When the old woman saw the child coming, she thought he was looking for something to eat, so she said weakly.


    "Grandma, I''m not looking for food. I brought a doctor to treat you." The child saw the old woman and said sadly.


    The old woman said this to the child, tried to open her eyes, looked at the child and said, "good child, don''t lie to grandma. Besides, grandma also knows her body. I''m afraid it''s just these days. My child, grandma told Uncle Li next door that if I go, you can go to his house and get something to eat."


    When the old woman finished, she looked like she was dying, so Lin Yi pulled the child away, held the old woman''s hand and began to feel her pulse.


    "Who are you?" The old woman asked hoarsely.


    "You are a good man, so God sent me to let you live a few more years." When Lin Yi examined the pulse, he found that the old woman''s blood viscosity was too high, resulting in slow circulation in the blood vessels and finally blockage. It seems that the disease has used up the old woman''s little savings, so now she will lie at home waiting to die.


    After learning about her illness, Lin Yi didn''t give the old woman a chance to speak. He took out his carry on cloth bag, lined it up, and then took out the silver needle inside.


    Lin Yi wants to let the child have an interest in learning medicine, so he deliberately slows down the speed in his hand, because if it is too fast, the child can''t see clearly, so Lin Yi slows down the speed to a speed he can just accept.


    The dazzling needles in front of him made the child look stunned. He seemed to have never seen this method of using needles. Lin Yi was extremely satisfied when he saw the dizzying appearance of the child. The effect had been achieved. He believed that the child must be very interested in acupuncture in the future.


    Gradually, Lin Yi''s hands grew faster and faster. Finally, Lin Yi''s hands were almost invisible. This one by one immediately stunned the child.


    Blood blockage is just a simple problem for Lin Yi. At last, when Lin Yi finished collecting the silver needle, he was still there, as if he was still thinking about what had just happened.


    "Doctor, am I all right?" The old woman couldn''t believe what happened to her. Just now she could feel the smell of death, but she was fine in the next second. No one would believe it, but she had to believe it happened to herself.


    Lin Yi looked at the unbelievable old woman and said, "well, I''ve solved your problem for you. Just have a good rest these days. Now you''ll still feel uncomfortable. It''s because you''ve just recovered from a serious illness, so it will take some time for your body to adapt."


    Lin Yi then turned out of the room, and then came to the hospital alone, leaving an incredible old woman and a stunned child.

 Chapter 389

    "Grandma, where''s the man just now?" The child asked the old woman the first word when he recovered.


    The old woman was stunned and said, "he seems to have gone out."


    As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, the child ran out desperately. When he saw Lin Yi in the yard, he looked at him with a smile. The child immediately ran to Lin Yi.


    Plop!


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship." Then he kowtowed in front of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi didn''t stop him, because master can receive such a big gift from his apprentice.


    Looking at the child''s three bows and nine kowtows to himself, Lin Yi was also extremely satisfied. After kowtowing, Lin Yi immediately picked up the child, looked at him and said happily: "since you have worshipped me as a teacher, it''s always inconvenient not to have a name. You see that it''s slightly different from other children. In this way, I''ll give you a name, followed by my last name, called Lin Shu, how about it?"


    "Only at the master''s command!" Lin Shu also said in a similar way.


    In this way, Lin Yi has another disciple. If it makes him feel that it is a material that can be made in the Qin Dynasty, then Lin Shu is a piece of intact jade, waiting to be carved by himself.


    Seeing that it was late, Lin Yi took Lin Shu to say goodbye to the old woman. When she left, the old woman asked Lin Shu to go back often. Lin Shu also nodded.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that when he came out for a stroll, he even accepted an apprentice, and he was still an apprentice who satisfied himself and had his own appetite. He didn''t procrastinate and had his own ideas.


    "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty! Where the fuck has this boy gone?" When Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, he wanted the Qin Dynasty to take the little apprentice to find a room, but he didn''t find anyone, so he scolded in the inner hall.


    Lin Shu was stunned as he watched. His master had given himself the appearance of an expert. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to become like this, but it seemed good. At least it looked good to talk.


    "Master, don''t howl when I''m here." Suddenly a voice remembered from one side. Lin Shu looked and saw a young man wrapped in an apron running over with a spatula in his hand.


    Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi was speechless for a while, and then said impatiently, "where are your teachers? Why don''t you see anyone? And what do you mean by wrapping an apron?"


    A series of problems were thrown on the Qin Dynasty at once.


    "Shifu, it''s like this. Shiniang heard that there was a school that was especially suitable for younger martial sisters, so they rushed over. It should be back in a moment. When Shiniang left, they asked me to cook the meal first. That''s what it was like."


    Ha ha ha


    Lin Yi laughed and said angrily, "are you sure you can eat the food you cook?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was extremely embarrassed, so he touched the back of his head and said, "master, look what you said. After all, I have lived so old, and I still know a little about this skill."


    "Well, don''t be poor with me. Give me the apron. This is a new disciple of the teacher. His name is Lin Shu. Take him to a room and cook. I''ll do it." Then he grabbed the spatula in the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing that this boy was his younger martial brother, the Qin Dynasty was very happy, so he took Lin Shu and left with talking and laughing.


    "Your name is Lin Shu, right? My name is Qin Dynasty..."


    "All the rooms have been occupied by the Shiniang. Now there is no spare room. Why don''t you live with me?"


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t have to pay attention to what master said. He''s always a man with a knife mouth and a tofu heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the distant back, Lin Yi was also very happy, but then a word from the Qin Dynasty in the distance completely broke Lin Yi''s comfort.


    "I tell you quietly that Shifu is a little old and unruly. Don''t look at him in his twenties, you know? Now I have six shiniangs, six." Qin Dynasty whispered in Lin Shu''s ear.


    Lin Yi heard it from a distance, so he rushed forward, grabbed Qin Dynasty and asked coldly, "what did you just say?"


    The Qin Dynasty found that his words were heard by Lin Yi and immediately turned into a bitter gourd face. He wanted to kill him and didn''t admit it. Unexpectedly, Lin Shu''s words completely pushed him to the fire pit.


    "Elder martial brother just said you were old and not serious!" Lin Shu said carelessly.


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty turned green, so his eyes were full of blame. "Younger martial brother, you pit me!!!"


    After that, the Qin Dynasty fled like a wild man, leaving Lin Shu and Lin Yi with big eyes and small eyes.


    Lin Yi almost cooked the meal, and several women came back from the outside. Looking at their big and small bags of things, Lin Yi was curious. He went forward to take them out. It turned out to be another tonic. Lin Yi''s happy face immediately became a bitter gourd face.


    For Lin Xuewu''s school, several women almost ran all over the city, and finally found a school that satisfied everyone.


    During the meal, Lin Yi saw several women discussing the school, and Lin Shu was there alone picking up the rice in the bowl. Lin Yi suddenly thought that Lin Shu must have never been to school, so he opened his mouth and said, "Ying''er, when you go to send snow dance to school, take Lin Shu with you."


    Lin Shu was very happy to hear that Lin Yi asked him to go to study. He immediately stopped his action, and then ran to Lin Yi and kowtowed a few heads. Lin Yi looked at the child and was very sad and determined to raise him as his own child.


    Strange to say, Lin Xuewu seems to have a natural kindness to Lin Shu. He always follows Lin Shu behind, but Lin Shu doesn''t care about him.


    In this way, Xuanfeng hall has an additional child who does more but talks less.


    Every day, Lin Shu will get up before everyone gets up to complete the tasks assigned to him by Lin Yi, exercise, be familiar with the silver needle and the deployment of each position of people''s body.


    When others get up, Lin Shu will stop, then take Lin Xuewu''s schoolbag and take Lin Xuewu to school. Because Lin Shu looks like he is eight or nine years old, it is impossible to go to preschool, and Lin Xuewu will know a lot of words because he was influenced by Lin Zhengfeng since childhood. In this way, they will be in the same class.


    Every afternoon, Lin Shu walks behind Lin Xuewu with Lin Xuewu''s schoolbag and closely follows her back to Xuanfeng hall. After finishing his homework, Lin Shu starts to do the tasks taught by Lin Yi. Sometimes he helps Lin Yi take care of Xuanfeng hall. He already knows too much.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi got up earlier than himself and slept better than himself. Sometimes he couldn''t bear it, so he said to him, "Lin Shu, go and have a rest."


    But Lin Shu always shook his head and still did what he was doing.

 Chapter 390

    "Lin Shu, you should remember where the biggest feature of ''shadowless needling'' is. The biggest feature of ''shadowless needling'' is'' fast ''and'' accurate ''."


    Lin Yi said again and again in Lin Shu''s ear. This is what Lin Zhengfeng often said in his ear when Lin Yi was a child. It''s still that sentence. But time has changed the appearance of too many people. Now Lin Yi is no longer the boy who listens to Lin Zhengfeng''s teachings every day. He turns around and changes. Now he is also a valuable teacher.


    Whenever Lin Yi teaches Lin Shu, Lin Shu always listens carefully. Even if he has heard it many times and Lin Yi says it again, he will be as serious as he heard it for the first time.


    "What is'' fast ''is to raise the speed of acupuncture, which is not only efficient, but also the biggest advantage is that the patient has finished the treatment before he feels the pain."


    "As for ''accuracy'', it is the most important of ''shadowless needling'' and the soul of ''shadowless needling''. If you only have speed but the needle is not accurate, then everything is empty talk."


    "That''s why I''ll teach you to understand the internal view, section and other drawings of the human body."


    There are a lot of drawings and various models in front of Lin Shu. Lin Yi bought them from the market. Although they are not very good, Lin Shu regards them as treasures. He will put them neatly after reading them every time and take them out when he looks again.


    There were more patients this morning than usual, because today was the weekend. Lin Yi was there alone, and the two disciples were busy filling the patients with medicine, bringing tea and water.


    When there are many people, time always passes quickly. Before Lin Yi feels it, it''s noon. I don''t know what''s wrong these days. Every day is some tonic medicine. Lin Yi looks at it for a while.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi''s face became green.


    At first, when the Qin Dynasty saw so many delicious food, he always tried his best to eat, and no one would stop him, but then something happened that made the Qin Dynasty pale after seeing these tonics.


    Lin Yi remembers that it was one night. After dinner and chatting for a while, we went back to bed. Of course, Lin Yi didn''t escape the clutches of several women. They seemed to be at the point where they would drain Lin Yi if they weren''t pregnant. Lin Yi was also quite helpless about it.


    Almost everyone in Xuanfeng hall didn''t sleep well this night. The reason was the sound of water in the yard and the swaying sound of various iron buckets, but everyone didn''t pay attention and didn''t care at all, but the noise seemed to affect everyone''s auditory nerve imperceptibly.


    It was not until dawn that Lin Yi got up that he found the Qin Dynasty wet in the yard. At that time, Lin Yi was surprised. He didn''t know why the Qin Dynasty appeared in the yard alone.


    So Lin Yi came forward and asked, but he was startled when he saw the dark circles under the eyes of the Qin Dynasty. "What''s the matter with you in the Qin Dynasty? How did you become like this?"


    Hearing the sound, the Qin Dynasty looked over at Lin Yi and looked like crying without tears. Then he said to Lin Yi, "master, I can''t sleep all night, and I''m still hot. Am I sick? Master, please help me."


    Qin Chaosheng and tears, and then holding Lin Yi''s thigh, his nose and tears mixed together. Lin Yi suddenly became speechless. I thought, who told you to eat so many tonics, I dare not eat you casually. I''m afraid I''ll lick the rhythm of the plate if I don''t eat enough.


    "You''ve made up too much, and you''re angry. You have to vent your fire." Lin Yi said angrily.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the Qin Dynasty seemed to have a way forward. Then it kept bowing to Lin Yi and crying, "master, help me."


    As soon as the voice of the Qin dynasty fell, a large amount of blood was sprayed from his nasal cavity. The blood followed the water stains on the Qin Dynasty and soon got a blood red scene everywhere.


    This symptom frightened the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t expect that he was so greedy and ate a few mouthfuls of food that he hurt himself so badly.


    So the Qin Dynasty hurriedly pulled Lin Yi and asked him to see a doctor for himself. When Lin Yi saw that the Qin Dynasty was so embarrassed, he said unhappily, "what''s the panic? You''re too patchy. You have to vent your fire. Now you''re like this. Bleeding is also good. Bleeding in the nose is better than bleeding in the brain."


    Seeing Lin Yi say so, the Qin Dynasty''s heart hanging in the air was finally released.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi secretly laughed. This guy usually eats the most. Now he has suffered. I see you dare to eat recklessly in the future.


    Only from this day on, the Qin Dynasty saw the big mending step on the table, and they all flocked to it, for fear that they would mend their head as they did last time.


    "Well, wives, can we change something? It''s all these every day. I''m a little tired of it." Lin Yi looked at the girls and said with a smile. In fact, he just didn''t want to eat, so he made up an excuse to make the girls stop making these body tonic foods.


    Lin Yi''s smiling appearance fell into the eyes of several women. Lin Yi thought that several women should agree. Who knows that several women said in one voice: "no!" This completely broke Lin Yi''s mind.


    As soon as Lin Yi thought that he would live in this fear in the future, he couldn''t help feeling numb.


    It may be that Lin Yi was in the shade of heaven. After this morning, Lin Yi was finally relieved of his fear.


    When Lin Yi wakes up in the morning, it is still the morning when the sun has come out, which seems to have become a routine. Lin Yi is also used to it. Several women have got up early. At the thought of the ups and downs of last night, Lin Yi can''t help but feel cold. Since the implementation of several women''s plan, Lin Yi has lived a life of "life is better than death" almost every day.


    "Brother Yi, are you awake?" Lin Yi comes to the inner courtyard. At the moment, several women have made breakfast early. Everyone is only waiting for Lin Yi.


    "Hmm? Am I dazzled? Why does today''s breakfast look so friendly?" Qin Dynasty went to the table and looked at the breakfast on the table. He was surprised that he didn''t find those supplements.


    "Master, master, come here quickly. Come on, you will be moved and cry." The Qin Dynasty suddenly shouted at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was startled by the surprise of the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t know if the Qin Dynasty was nervous again, so he staggered over. When Lin Yi saw the breakfast on the table, he shouted "hold the grass."

 Chapter 391

    Seeing that there were no supplements in front of him, Lin Yi felt that he was about to cry. He had eaten them for more than a month.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so sad? Are you not used to these? Or do you want to eat the dishes of the previous few days?" Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile. Did she expose her white tiger teeth.


    On hearing this, Lin Yi''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "vivi, how can I not be used to it? These are my favorite foods. You make them for me. I''m moved and moved tears." Lin Yi made it up and thought about a reason.


    However, later, Lin Yi found that something was wrong. He found that Lin Zhengfeng, Feng Yixu and several women didn''t look right at him, which made Lin Yi confused. He didn''t know what they were looking at. Was there anything on him?


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Lin boy, well done."


    "Dear disciple, I didn''t expect you to be quite capable."


    "What are you talking about, two masters?" After dinner, Lin Yi is confused and praised by Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu. Lin Yi is more and more puzzled about what happened.


    Lin Yi was there scratching his ears and cheeks to think what had happened. Several women came forward slowly and stared at Lin Yi one by one. Lin Yi was in a panic. Did he do anything wrong? It seems that the comer is not good.


    Just as Lin Yi was ready to make a response, Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and ''puffed'' a smile, then leaned close to Lin Yi''s ear and gently said, "brother Yi, you''re going to be a father again."


    Chen Wei''s words burst into a pot in Lin Yi''s mind, and? Why is it called again? Are they pregnant? Looking at the posture, you can''t be pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi was stunned there for a long time and couldn''t calm his excitement.


    After a while, Lin Yi slowed down and looked at the women and said in his trembling voice, "aren''t you all pregnant?"


    Lin Yi said "grunt" and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then when he saw several women nodding, Lin Yi almost felt that he was going to heaven.


    What''s the rhythm? All pregnant? If you were born, wouldn''t you be able to form a boy scout? No wonder today''s breakfast has changed.


    However, when Lin Yi thought of the torture a few days ago, he didn''t waste his time with the women, but he was still a little angry. Is it easy for him to do it for these little guys? When they are born, they must beat their little ass hard. Yes, that''s it. Lin Yi seems to have made up his mind.


    "How did you know you were pregnant?" Lin Yi suddenly thought of a question. Logically speaking, isn''t it all for him to see?


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, brother Yi, in fact, the two masters are also involved in our plan. They also think the Xuanfeng hall is not lively, so they helped us a little."


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that the two masters had told them all the tonic things, and several women would look for their pulse from time to time every day. These days, there was finally this sign.


    In the morning, Lin Xuewu and Lin Shu went to school, while the girls said they hadn''t gone shopping for a long time, so they went out early together.


    At last, only Lin Yi and a nervous Qin Dynasty remained in Xuanfeng hall.


    When Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu came back in the afternoon, something was wrong. They saw that Lin Shu''s clothes were full of soil, and some places had even broken a hole the size of a finger. Except for some ash on his face, Lin Xuewu looked very normal.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand, so he comes forward to ask Lin Shu, but the boy is very stubborn and refuses to say anything. Lin Yi has no choice but to turn around and ask Lin Xuewu, but the girl seems to have an agreement with Lin Shu and doesn''t open her mouth and clench her teeth, but judging from her appearance, she should be hiding something from Lin Yi.


    Before dawn the next day, there was a sound of beating the wooden man stake in the yard. Lin Yi was awakened, so he went out to check the situation. As soon as he got to the yard, he saw Lin Shu practicing boxing there sweating like rain. Lin Yi was more and more puzzled. He didn''t know what was wrong with the child.


    That afternoon, Lin Yi was seeing a patient. Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu came back from school. Lin Yi found that Lin Shu looked more miserable today than yesterday, and there were holes everywhere. Lin Yi thought it might be a fight, so Lin Yi prepared to find a time to have a good talk with him.


    After dinner, Lin Yi took Lin Shu to the yard. Lin Yi asked coldly, "Xiao Shu, did you fight with someone?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shu suddenly seemed at a loss. Lin Yi immediately saw the fishiness and knew that things might be ten to ten.


    Quietly waiting for Lin Shu''s answer, but the boy didn''t say a word. Lin Yi had no choice but to give up asking. Then he thought that Lin Xuewu came back with Lin Shu. She must know something.


    So Lin Yi came to Han Ying''s room again. When he opened the door, he saw Lin Xuewu lying on the table doing his homework. He looked very serious.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming in, Lin Xuewu immediately put down the paper and pen in her hand, and then hopped straight to Lin Yi. Seeing her lovely little appearance, Lin Yi opened her hands and picked Lin Xuewu up. Han Ying looked at Lin Yi with a smile on her face.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip, so he asked, "snow dance, can you tell Dad something?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi had a question to ask himself, Lin Xuewu immediately put on an adult appearance, then looked at Lin Yi and said, "well, ask, Dad!"


    "What''s the matter with the injury on Xiaoshu?"


    As soon as Lin Yi asked this question, Lin Xuewu immediately shut up and pretended to be sleepy. Looking at her, Lin Yi knew that the girl was a ghost spirit. She probably couldn''t ask any questions, so she gave up.


    The next day, Lin Yi entrusted Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty and asked him to practice for a day, which made the Qin Dynasty very happy. These days, he has been watching Lin Yi treat patients there and told himself a lot, so he missed a chance to practice. When he saw Lin Yi teach Xuanfeng Hall to himself, the Qin Dynasty immediately assured him that he would not let Lin Yi down.


    When Lin Yi saw Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu leaving the door in the morning, he followed them far behind. He knew that nothing had happened when he watched them enter the school, which reassured Lin Yi a lot. Then Lin Yi talked with the old man of the school guard for a while before the old man agreed to Lin Yi entering the campus.


    After entering the campus, Lin Yi found out why several women had to send Lin Xuewu to the school. He saw that the school had complete facilities and trees everywhere.

 Chapter 392

    The playground, classroom and campus Avenue are spotless. Even if there is a small piece of garbage on the ground, these students will pick it up and throw it into the trash can. Looking at all this, Lin Yi understands the good intentions of several women.


    Because Lin Xuewu is smart, she can skip preschool education. Now she is in the same class with Lin Shu, and Lin Yi can find them both at once.


    Lin Yi hid in the back door of the classroom. Did he stretch out his head and look at the two little guys? He looked like a parent and broke his heart for his children.


    The whole day was safe, and Lin Yi was curious. What happened after school? The more you think about it, the more likely you feel.


    After school, Lin Yi quietly followed them not far behind, wondering if anything would happen today.


    Just thinking of this, Lin Yi found that a group of 17-year-old gangsters suddenly appeared in front of Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu. They were holding sticks of different sizes. At the moment, they were looking at them with a mocking face.


    Seeing this group of people appear in front of him, Lin Shu didn''t panic, but looked at them with a raging sense of war in their eyes, handed Lin Xuewu his schoolbag, and then pulled Lin Xuewu down behind him.


    Lin''s father didn''t seem to be bullied by Lin''s father-in-law. He didn''t seem to be bullied by Lin''s father-in-law in the distance. He didn''t seem to know Lin''s father-in-law. Then he didn''t know Lin''s father-in-law in silence. He didn''t seem to be bullied by Lin''s father-in-law.


    "Boy, take the money. It''s been so many days. You won''t have it yet. To tell you the truth, if you can''t take the money again today, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m afraid you and your sister can''t avoid a meal of flesh and blood." A rogue gangster came out with a stick and pointed it at Lin Shu.


    As soon as he heard that they were going to play Lin Xuewu, Lin Shu immediately looked like an angry Beast. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. This change startled many small gangsters and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Boss!" A little gangster hid behind his boss and shouted. It seemed that he was afraid.


    "Hum! What are you afraid of? He''s only an eight or nine year old child. It''s useless to see your promise. What are you waiting for? Call me." With the boss''s order, the other gangsters raised their sticks and greeted Lin Shu.


    Lin Shu was surprised at the appearance, tightened his fist, and then said to Lin Xuewu behind him, "sister, run quickly, or wait for me in the old place. I''ll come in a minute."


    "Shit, I let you run away a few days ago. None of you can run away today, boy. You left me this wound on my body. It still hurts. I''ll let you peel off your skin today." A gangster with a bandage came out and shouted loudly. His appearance also blocked Lin Xuewu''s retreat.


    Seeing that Lin Xuewu had no way back, Lin Shu bit his teeth, turned around and rushed to the gangster in his hand, knocked him to the ground, and then shouted, "sister, go."


    Lin Xuewu is not a procrastinator. Knowing that she is here, none of us can run, so she picked up her schoolbag and turned around and ran away.


    Lin Yi looks at Lin Xuewu running in his own direction. He has no choice but to come out and hide Lin Xuewu in his arms. Lin Yi thought about going out and beating several people up before.


    However, when he remembered that Lin Shu got up to practice boxing before dawn, Lin Yi immediately gave up this idea. He refused to tell himself that he must be in order not to worry about himself. The purpose of his hard practice of boxing must also be to find his dignity. The only thing Lin Yi can do is to watch and save Lin Shu when necessary.


    When she hugged Lin Xuewu, Lin Yi told her not to talk so as not to distract Lin Shu. Lin Xuewu listened to Lin Yi very much. She knew that as long as her father was here, Lin Shu wouldn''t have anything to do, so she hid with Lin Yi and secretly watched the battle.


    Lin Shu on the court was relieved to see that Lin Xuewu had run away. These people blocked their way home every day and asked him for money. How could they give it according to Lin Shu''s character? So he began to work with several people. Lin Shu was young and Lin Xuewu was on the side. Naturally, he was not an opponent. He was beaten down a few times.


    The other party also sent out cruel words to make Lin Shu ready to honor the money tomorrow. The next day, this group appeared as scheduled. When they found that Lin Shu still didn''t honor the money, they were ready to do it. This time, Lin Shu learned to be smart and let Lin Xuewu run out after finding an opportunity, but in the end, they didn''t escape a severe beating.


    The thin figure is full of indomitable, so he gets up and exercises before dawn every day in order to defeat these guys who are looking for trouble every day.


    Just yesterday, Lin Shu injured one of them. Instead of being complacent, Lin Shu worked harder and harder. He knew that the days ahead would be more and more sad.


    At the moment, a group of gangsters in the field kept greeting Lin Shu with sticks. Lin Shu also tried his best to dodge and got a stick from time to time. Lin Shu was biting his teeth and survived.


    Sometimes Lin Shu would fight back, but in contrast, his fight back seemed so weak. Soon, Lin Shu was beaten and lying on the ground by several people. The little gangsters seemed tired, so they put a few cruel words and left.


    After these people left, Lin Shu slowly got up from the ground, and then staggered to the place where Lin Xuewu had just run. In order not to let Lin Shu notice, Lin Yi took Lin Xuewu to the meeting place they had agreed before, and then Lin Yi put down Lin Xuewu and left.


    Lin Yi answered the place where the fight had just taken place. Looking at the direction that the gangsters left, Lin Yi''s eyes were a little colder. He dared to fight his apprentice and daughter. He would let them know what cruelty is.


    So Lin Yi Ran in this direction alone. It wasn''t long before Lin Yi caught up with these gangsters. They were eating in a big venue and looked around. Lin Yi couldn''t help but be afraid. It turned out that there were people like these people just now, and this place was like a stronghold for them.


    The reason why Lin Yi is afraid is that if he goes to a large group of people instead of these people this time, how will Lin Shu protect himself and his daughter? Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light. He didn''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    The fight is already unfair. Lin Yi doesn''t want to add too many variables. Not everyone can bully his apprentice.

 Chapter 393

    Looking at dozens of people not far away, Lin Yi thought that these people must have done a lot to rob other people''s finances. Lin Yi''s eyes at these people could not help but feel cold.


    Lin Yi looked at the crowd and walked slowly step by step. At this time, someone also noticed Lin Yi coming, so he came to Lin Yi with a guy in his hand.


    "Who the fuck are you, boy? What are you doing here?" A man with yellow hair with a toothpick in his mouth and a dark guy in his hand rushed up to Lin Yi.


    "What do I do? What do you people do when you care about others?" Lin Yi''s tone of voice sounds so emotionless.


    Ha ha ha


    Huang Mao laughed loudly and looked at Lin Yi with disdain. He didn''t think Lin Yi dared to make trouble here. Looking at a large number of brothers behind him, Huang Mao felt a sense of pride.


    "Bah! Get out of here if you have nothing to do. I won''t ask you for filial piety money if I''m happy today." Huang Mao glanced at Lin Yi and turned to leave.


    Seeing that Huang Mao didn''t take himself seriously, Lin Yi was furious and shouted at Huang Mao''s back: "stop the fuck."


    Huang Mao heard that the ignorant boy behind him dared to scold himself, so he slowly turned around and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes. His eyes were full of anger. Then Lin Yi heard the trembling voice of Huang Mao and said, "what did you just say?"


    Lin Yi felt funny when he saw Huang Mao''s appearance. The little character still has such a big temper. He really didn''t know how to write the word "death".


    "Are you fucking deaf? Ah? You didn''t hear me so loud? Well, I''m saying it again. Listen carefully, son. I told you to stop." You have to be more cruel than him to scare him from your heart.


    The movement here had already aroused everyone''s idea, but at first everyone didn''t care much, but they really listened to what Lin Yi said to Huang Mao, so they came forward with a bad look on their face.


    After a while, a human wall was built around Huang Mao and Lin Yi. Huang Mao saw more and more people. The corners of his mouth were raised. Looking at Lin Yi was like looking at the dead.


    Looking at a large group of people around him, Lin Yi sneered in his heart. He didn''t know who said that more people would be useful. Then he looked at the group and laughed: "more people are useless."


    Lin Yi''s words were like lighting a powder keg. Suddenly, a group of people burst up and showed all the guys in their hands. There were countless kinds of weapons. Lin Yi looked at all this calmly, then quickly took out the silver needle from his pocket and grabbed it in his hand.


    Since the last time he saw Lin Zhengfeng apply the needle, Lin Yi had a new feeling. He was worried that there was no test article. Unexpectedly, there were so many people here. It was really sent to the door. Don''t waste it.


    Looking at the weapons falling from the sky, Lin Yi''s mouth picked up an evil angle, and then his legs bent and suddenly stretched out. Lin Yi flew up and jumped over everyone''s head.


    Later, Lin Yi made a circle in the air, and the silver needle in his hand was dripping on the people like rain. Then he was graceful and slowly fell to the ground. Looking at the people''s frozen expression, Lin Yi smiled and was ready to give a slight punishment.


    These people are not guilty to death, but after all, they have done too many bad things. Lin Yi feels that the death penalty is avoidable, but the living crime is inevitable.


    "Little brother, it''s not good to treat my brother as cabbage?"


    Lin Yi just wanted to repair these people and went back, but suddenly a voice made Lin Yi stop his action. Following the voice, Lin Yi finds a fierce looking man coming over with a long knife in his hand. Lin Yi''s eyes are full of bad looks.


    cut


    Lin Yi sneered and looked at the man with disdain in his eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Yi despises himself, the anger in the man''s eyes is even stronger. However, seeing that his brothers can''t move, he is not sure what magic Lin Yi will do. Then he opened his mouth and said, "boy, what have you done to my brothers? I won''t investigate if you let them return to the original state now, but if you don''t do so, don''t blame the knife in Wang Yi''s hand for not having eyes."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, then looked at Wang Yi and said, "I''d like to see how your knife doesn''t have eyes."


    When Gu Yi saw Wang Yi''s sword rising slowly, Gu Yi rushed up in his heart.


    Ding!!!


    A green sound came from Wang Yi''s knife. The movement on the knife immediately stopped Wang Yi from rushing forward and picked up the long knife in his hand. Wang Yi was surprised to find a small hole in his knife.


    Wang Yi was frightened by this discovery. He knew his own knife best. It was a refined steel knife specially made by himself. Its hardness was not comparable to that of ordinary things, but it was such a refined steel knife that was shot through a hole in Lin Yi''s hand.


    Wang Yi can''t imagine the consequences if it falls on himself.


    Gollum!


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Wang Yi''s eyes changed and changed when he looked at Lin Yi. There was no previous disdain. Some were just deeply afraid. At the thought that his brothers couldn''t move, Wang Yi wanted to slap himself. He hated why he couldn''t see the fishiness in it early.


    Seeing Lin Yi slowly walking towards himself, Wang Yi''s heart beat a lot faster.


    Bang Dang!


    Wang Yi directly threw the long knife in his hand on the ground. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Wang Yi knelt down in front of him.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Wang Yisheng burst into tears and slapped himself as he spoke. Lin Yi was stunned by this scene.


    Lin Yi thought Wang Yi should be a man of backbone. Unexpectedly, he was such a coward. He just left a hole in his knife, but he was scared to pee in his ass.


    Looking at Wang Yifan''s slap mercilessly, Lin Yi didn''t stop it. He just looked at it quietly. After a while, Wang Yi''s face was swollen and high. Wang Yi also had pain and couldn''t say it. Lin Yi seemed to be happy to see him slap his mouth. Lin Yi didn''t open his mouth and didn''t dare to stop.


    At the thought of the holes in his knife and the inability of his brothers to move one by one, Wang Yi was even more afraid, so he started more and more ruthlessly.

 Chapter 394

    "You said you were wrong? Wrong, where?" Lin Yi looked at Wang Yi and kept fanning himself, so he said coldly.


    When Wang Yi heard Lin Yi speak, he was relieved. If Lin Yi didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to stop. If he finally slapped himself to death, it would be a big joke. No one has ever died so oppressed. If it was spread, his boss''s reputation would be ruined.


    "What''s wrong with me..." Wang Yi tried to recall where he had offended the fateful impermanence, but Wang Yi couldn''t think of a way to break his head. Therefore, many people offended in his own business. Wang Yi believed that Lin Yi''s bone was so hard to chew, and his brother couldn''t have lost his eyesight.


    "Elder brother, where did you say I was wrong? I said I didn''t do well. I''ll change it right away." Wang Yi said with a sad face.


    Hearing this almost nonsense, Lin Yi sneered. Yes, he has done too many bad things and doesn''t know where he was wrong.


    "Wrong? You''ve done so many things. Is there anything right?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you anymore. My daughter and apprentice were bullied by your younger brother, so I''m an elder and can''t let others say there''s no one behind me." Lin Yi looked at Wang Yi and said.


    As soon as he heard that it was his little brother who provoked this, Wang Yi immediately became angry, and then shouted at his little brother: "who the fuck is it? Who dares to provoke my aunt?"


    Hearing Wang Yi say so, Lin Yi is too lazy to care. This kind of person is this virtue. He bullies the soft and fears the hard. It is always his own people who suffer.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more. He walked up to several people who had blackmailed and threatened Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu before, looked at them, his face was blue, and then said in a cold voice, "I can not pursue you for bullying my apprentice, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Seeing that several people were still fixed by themselves, they took out the silver needle in their bodies. At this time, people found that it was such a small silver needle that kept them immobile for a long time.


    At the moment of pulling out the silver needle, several people fell to the ground like soft footed shrimp. They looked at Lin Yi''s eyes with unspeakable panic, "if you have any requirements, we will do it. Before, we really didn''t know they were adults, your daughter and apprentices." One of them first reacted and said.


    Wang Yi looked at them with anger in his eyes. He wanted to kill them. He didn''t expect them to cause so much trouble to himself.


    Seeing several people begging for mercy, Lin Yi''s murderous spirit was also much less, so he said: "all I want you to do is continue to beat the boy for me, but you can''t touch my daughter. If I know you hurt my daughter, then you people will not have a good life." Lin Yi''s last voice made everyone tremble uncontrollably.


    Several gangsters were puzzled when they heard Lin Yi''s words. They didn''t know why Lin Yi had such a request. "Sir, do you mean to let us still beat that stubborn boy every day?" One of them said uncertainly.


    "Yes, you just need to follow my instructions. You can focus on it again, as long as you don''t kill it." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Several people are more and more puzzled about Lin Yi''s practice. Isn''t it a teacher apprentice relationship? How can it be like an enemy? However, since Lin Yi said so, he can only do what he is told. Instead of letting himself be beaten, he might as well beat others.


    "But one thing, you can''t tell him that I told you to do so. If you accidentally slip your tongue, the consequences will be very profound." Lin Yi then revealed his silver teeth. He thought he was very handsome, but he was like a tusk in the eyes of everyone, which was frightening.


    Nodded, indicating that he understood Lin Yi''s words. Seeing that several people understood what he meant, Lin Yi turned and left. He believed that today''s was a deterrent. They were afraid they would never forget it in their whole life, and they would certainly follow their orders.


    When Lin Yi returns to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu have already returned. Where is Lin Shu doing the action that Lin Yi gave him, while Lin Xuewu is doing his homework.


    Looking at Lin Shu''s efforts, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. He let those people continue to beat Lin Shu in order to give him a motivation to grow up as soon as possible. Maybe others can''t, but Lin Yi believes Lin Shu can do it.


    No matter how hard and tired Lin Shu is, he won''t say a word of tiredness. This is what Lin Yi appreciates very much. Lin Yi has seen blood everywhere on the little fist more than once, but Lin Shu just kept silent, as if it wasn''t his own.


    "Lin Shu, come here." Lin Yi came to the yard and shouted to Lin Shu who was practicing hard.


    Lin Shu heard the master calling himself, so he immediately put down his actions and came to Lin Yi. I''m afraid the only master Lin Shu respects most in the world is the master in front of him. Of course, everyone in Xuanfeng hall is very kind to himself.


    For Lin Shu, Lin Yi is like his own father, and Shi niangs are his own mothers. Here he has parents, grandfather, brother and sister. This is his home. He sees it more important than anything.


    "Master." Lin Shu ran to Lin Yi and said respectfully.


    "Although physical exercise is important, you should exercise moderately. Don''t be blind. This is the medicine for you. Take it for a bath." Lin Yi looks at Lin Shu with pity. He takes out a bag of good herbs from somewhere and hands them to Lin Shu.


    After taking Lin Yi''s medicine, Lin Shu''s eyes are wet. He doesn''t know why Lin Yi is so kind to himself. He is almost like Lin Xuewu. She has all of them. Lin Yi gave them to herself. Lin Shu secretly vowed to take care of her when master gets old, as well as Shiniang and many people who care about herself.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, Lin Shu came back and said in a very small voice, "I won''t let you down, father."


    Only Lin Shu knew the weight of the word "father" in his heart.


    As the days passed, looking at the growing stomachs of several women, he loved and hated them. Since he was pregnant with only a few women, he had never slept with them. Han Ying, the only one who was not pregnant, slept with Lin Xuewu, which forced Lin Yi to give up this idea.


    Everything in Xuanfeng hall is repeated day by day, and finally ushered in a harvest season.

 Chapter 395

    First of all, after such a long time of hard work, Lin Shu finally beat those bullies down one afternoon after school, which made Lin Yi very happy. Seeing Lin Shu''s almost tortured exercise day by day before, Lin Yi saw pain in his eyes, but he still didn''t stop him, because it was related to Lin Shu''s future virtue.


    However, seeing the happy day when Lin Shu came back after winning the war, Lin Yi was also very happy for him. Finally, he could see the smile that a child should have on Lin Shu''s face.


    The second is that several women are close to childbirth, which makes Lin Yi busy. He and Han Ying keep running between them. Due to Lin Yi''s limited physical strength and manpower, Lin Yi finally had to let all the women go to the central hospital. After all, there are all hands here.


    On the day when several women gave birth, Xuanfeng hall, which usually never closed the door, didn''t open the door at noon. The patients waiting outside were surprised. Finally, when they saw the note posted on the door of Xuanfeng hall, they realized that Dr. Lin''s wife was going to have a baby.


    Central hospital.


    Outside the delivery room, Lin Yi is anxiously waiting outside. At the same time, other people in Xuanfeng hall are also here. They are anxiously waiting outside the door at the moment.


    As time goes by, Lin Yi has never felt that time is so hard since Han Yingsheng and Lin Xuewu last time.


    Wow, wow~~


    Finally, in the expectation of everyone, there was a long-awaited voice, followed by constant crying, and soon another voice appeared. When Lin Yi heard the voice, he was filled with emotion, full of happiness and moving. Tears kept turning in the eyes of the man who never knew what to cry for.


    "Lin boy, where''s my daughter?"


    "Where''s my granddaughter?"


    At this time, a voice came from the end of the corridor. The people looked around. It turned out that it was su ruoyao''s parents and Lu Yiran''s grandfather. Seeing several people who were late, Lin Yi immediately welcomed them.


    "Grandpa, parents, they are all inside. They should come out soon." Looking at their worried appearance, Lin Yi immediately comforted that Su ruoyao''s mother, Li Qian, had given birth to a child. Naturally, she knew the heartbreaking pain. At the moment, she was looking at the door of the delivery room with worry on her face. Lin Yi didn''t listen at all.


    After a while, several more children''s cries came out. Seeing that the delivery room was opened, everyone couldn''t help but breathe.


    At this time, the door of the delivery room had been crowded by Lin Yi, and the relatives of several women also rushed to the scene.


    After the delivery room door opened, a nurse suddenly ran out and shouted to the crowd, "who is Lin Yi? Come in with me, your wife Qin Ling is dying."


    When Lin Yi heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue. He immediately pulled away the crowd and followed the nurse in. Lin Zhengfeng saw that Lin Yi seemed to be in a panic. This is the most taboo to see a doctor, so he shouted at Lin Yi: "Yi''er, remember the master''s word. No matter what happens, you can''t panic, so you can save people."


    Hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi nodded back at Lin Zhengfeng, and then entered the delivery room without looking back.


    Entering the delivery room, Lin Yi followed the nurse to a hospital bed. At the moment, Qin Ling was pale, her lips were dry and cracked, she was short of breath, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her hair had already been soaked. Lin Yi looked next to the bed and found a child asleep, as if she were asleep.


    "Mr. Lin, your wife has a difficult labor and has suffered a massive hemorrhage. His physical quality is too poor. We have tried our best, but fortunately the child is all right." Said Lin Yi to a doctor who came by.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help it, so he pulled everyone apart, hurriedly took out the silver needle from his pocket, and then lined it up.


    He took out the silver needle very skillfully, but the scene that frightened Lin Yi appeared. His hand shook there, which was absolutely impossible.


    Lin Yi knows that this is the fear in his heart. He is afraid of losing Qin Ling, so he will feel the pressure. If it is someone else, it will not be so, because Lin Yi is not afraid of losing.


    At this time, Lin Yi realized that the other meaning of Lin Zhengfeng''s sentence "to feel the patient''s pain" is to treat others as yourself, believe that the patient is yourself, and treat yourself when you are sick.


    The biggest problem now is that Lin Yi can''t let himself enter Qin Ling''s state at all. He has been in a panic. He suddenly thinks that Lin Zhengfeng is still outside. Then Lin Yi is ready to run and ask his master for help.


    However, as soon as Lin Yi turned around, he was held. Lin Yi turned around and found that Qin Ling, who was still vaguely aware, was holding his hand. "Brother Yi, don''t go." Qin Ling said weakly.


    Looking at Qin Ling''s uncomfortable appearance, Lin Yi is heartbroken and constantly scolds himself in his heart. Why can''t this thing be done well? If it goes on like this, he may really lose Qin Ling. With Qin Ling holding her hand, Lin Yi''s heart gradually calms down.


    Then take the needle and breathe. At this time, Lin Yi''s hand is still shaking, but Lin Yi tries to hold down his shaking hand and finally stabs a silver needle into Qin Ling''s body. Although the position is deviated, it is the best result.


    So Lin Yi is conquering his fear little by little. As time goes by, Qin Ling still hasn''t changed much. Lin Yi has long been soaked with sweat, his face is covered with fine sweat, and his eyelids are a little heavy. However, Lin Yi continues to insist, trying to make every silver needle play its due effect.


    The nurses around were moved by Lin Yi''s persistence, and then voluntarily came forward to wipe Lin Yi''s sweat and help Lin Yi complete some simple things.


    The exhaustion of energy and spirit makes Lin Yi feel more and more weak and can''t even lift a trace of strength. However, Lin Yi keeps telling himself that he can''t give up. If he gives up, there may be no Qin Ling in his world. Just thinking of this, Lin Yi constantly breaks through himself and pulls Qin Ling from the God of death bit by bit.


    Finally, when seeing Qin Ling''s breathing, heartbeat and pulse return to normal, Lin Yi finally failed to resist fatigue and fell to the ground. However, when Lin Yi fell, he was full of laughter, because he knew that he and Qin Ling had won the fight against death.


    Lin Yi had a dream. He dreamed that he was surrounded by children. They kept calling his father and looking at the small dots around him. Lin Yi was full of joy. Then Han Ying''s women appeared in the dream again. They held themselves in their arms and kept saying they missed themselves. Lin Yi was very strange. Why were they still saying they missed themselves when they were clearly in front of them.


    Lin Yi can only comfort them again and again, but it seems that they can''t hear their own voice at all.

 Chapter 396

    Lin Yi had this dream for a long time. Lin Yi didn''t want to look at the sad appearance of several women. He could only tell himself again and again that it was a dream and wake up quickly.


    "Master, why hasn''t brother Yi woke up yet?" After waiting for Lin Zhengfeng to diagnose his pulse, several women came forward and asked. Since Lin Yi exhausted his energy and spirit to save Qin Ling last time, Lin Yi has fallen into a coma. Three days have passed, and Lin Yi is still unconscious, which makes the atmosphere of Xuanfeng hall, which has recently added several new members, still a little heavy.


    Lin Zhengfeng stroked his beard, then looked at the anxious appearance of the people, and then slowly said, "you don''t have to worry. Yi''er just consumes too much energy, just like his mobile phone has no electricity. When he has enough sleep, he will wake up naturally."


    Then he saw Lin Xuewu looking at him with a disgruntled face. Lin Zhengfeng was surprised. He didn''t offend her, so he came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, Xuewu, why are you looking at Grandpa so much?"


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng asked, Lin Xuewu''s expression was more dissatisfied, but he still seemed to be forced to say: "Grandpa, you''re a liar. You said dad would wake up when he had enough sleep, but dad has slept for three days. Xuewu can sleep so well that he can be energetic the next day, but Dad hasn''t woke up for several days. Do you think you''re a big liar?"


    "Snow dance, how can you say that about your grandpa? Dad is so tired." Han Ying heard Lin Xuewu preach Lin Zhengfeng, so she said slightly angrily.


    Hearing Lin Xuewu say this about himself, Lin Zhengfeng is not angry, but looks at her with a smile, "Xuewu, how can grandpa lie to you? Have you ever seen grandpa lie?"


    Lin Xuewu thought for a while. It seemed that Lin Zhengfeng didn''t deceive himself, so he lost his angry appearance, and then looked at the people with a silly smile.


    Night, as if everything fell into a deep sleep, only the wind rustled the leaves.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and saw the light, which was not so dazzling. He slowly sat his body straight and looked around. Only then did he find Lin Shu lying beside him asleep.


    Before going to bed, everyone was arguing about who would take care of Lin Yi. They all wanted to take care of Lin Yi. Finally, Lin Shu was in a stalemate. He took a stool and went straight to Lin Yi''s bed and sat down. Then he said to the people, "I''ll come today. Martial mother, grandmaster and martial brother, you all go to have a rest."


    What Lin Shu said seemed to be very effective. Immediately, everyone left without quarrel. Everyone also knew Lin Shu''s temper. Even if ten cows could not be pulled back, they didn''t say much, and then went to rest one by one.


    Lin Yi''s movement aroused Lin Shu''s vigilance. Lin Shu stood up and watched Lin Yi wake up. Lin Shu was excited, "master, are you awake?"


    Looking at Lin Shu''s excited appearance, Lin Yi was filled with emotion.


    "I''m fine. Go back to sleep." Looking at Lin Shu''s tired appearance, Lin Yi quickly tied a silver needle behind Lin Shu''s neck. Then he saw Lin Shu fall into bed as soon as his body was soft. Lin Yi helped Lin Shu to the bed. After a few days of sleep, Lin Yi was sleepless.


    The next day, Lin Yi was making tea in the yard. Han Ying got up earlier than others because she was going to make breakfast for Lin Xuewu. Seeing Lin Yi sitting there, Han Ying seemed unable to believe her eyes.


    "Mom, is that dad? He woke up and grandpa didn''t lie to me." Lin Xuewu rubbed her sleeping eyes and stared at Lin Yi with wide eyes.


    Han Ying rushed forward and held Lin Yi in her arms. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. Lin Yi was startled by Han Ying''s sudden move, then got up slowly, hugged Han Ying and patted her on the shoulder.


    Because Lin Xuewu soon everyone was quarreled by her, everyone was relieved to see that Lin Yi was safe.


    "Brother Yi, the children are still waiting for your name." Chen Wei came forward with a child in her arms and said.


    After understanding Lin Yi, we know that Chen Wei, Ling Qian and Lu Yiran are fat boys, while Qin Ling and Su ruoyao have brought Lin Yi a pair of daughters.


    Looking at several pairs of small eyes around, Lin Yi felt unspeakable happiness. At the thought of so many children waiting for Lin Yi to name, Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel a big head.


    Finally, there was no way, so we had to think of good names together and think of good names for several newborns one after another.


    Chen Wei''s child is Lin Feng, Ling Qian''s child is Lin Yu, Lu Yiran''s child is Lin Ming, and the names of the two daughters are also taken by their mother. Qin Ling''s name for her daughter is Lin Ruoxi, and Su ruoyao''s name for her daughter is Lin Ruohan.


    After thinking up the names for all the children, everyone was very happy, and several children passed around in everyone''s arms.


    I don''t know what happened recently. Fewer and fewer people came to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor. Looking at several patients of Xi Lang Lang, Lin Yi wondered that he didn''t know what was going on. So he asked an older patient, "uncle, do you know where people used to go?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, the uncle slowly said, "I heard that a new clinic has been opened in the center of the city. The doctors in it are all returned from studying abroad, and they are all beautiful women. They have all kinds of advanced instruments. These people are not as nostalgic as I am. They all went there after hearing the news."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. After curing the only few patients, Lin Yi hurried to the new clinic.


    Looking at the long queue at the door of the new clinic, Lin Yi was very curious. Is the effect really so good?


    "Hey, young man, it doesn''t look like you are ill. Why do you still come to see a doctor?" Lin Yi looked at a healthy looking man in Changlong''s team and said.


    "Sick? I think you''re sick. What''s the matter if you''re not sick? You can''t come for an examination if you''re not sick? Besides, there are many beautiful women in the doctor''s clinic." The boy said with a satisfied face.


    Lin Yi found that the name of the clinic was actually called doctor''s clinic. This name was really bold. Lin Yi went up to the door and looked. He found that there were several young female doctors sitting inside. They were wearing white coats, but it still couldn''t hide their hot figure and angel appearance.


    Looking at their provocative actions and teasing the patients from time to time, Lin Yi knows why there are so many people here.

 Chapter 397

    Not to mention how their medical skills are, Lin Yi is angry just by what they have done to patients, which is an insult to medical skills.


    After seeing the clinic, Lin Yi hurried back to Xuanfeng hall angrily.


    "Yi''er, what are you doing? How can you walk without looking at the road?" Lin Yi is angry. He suddenly bumps into a man. He looks up and sees that it''s Lin Zhengfeng.


    Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng why he is angry. Lin Zhengfeng laughs when he hears it.


    "Master, what are you laughing at? Don''t you think it''s an insult to medical skill?" Lin Yi looked at Lin Zhengfeng and laughed, puzzled and asked.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s confused appearance, Lin Zhengfeng stopped his smile, and then slowly said, "Yi''er, what do you think is the most important thing to treat the disease?"


    "This, of course, is medical skill." Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Since you know that the most important thing to see a doctor and save people is medical skills, what do you have to be angry about? People just think that new things are attractive. When they feel tired, they will use medical skills as a comparison between you, and then they will know who wins and who loses." Lin Zhengfeng stroked his beard and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly realized and laughed at his persistence. As long as he didn''t care and did his duty well, what''s so angry?


    In the afternoon, Lin Shu still took Lin Xuewu back to Xuanfeng hall and saw few patients in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Shu was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Lin Yi should be the busiest time at ordinary times. Why is it unusual to have only a few people today?


    Seeing Lin Shu coming back, Lin Yi quickly treated only a few patients and then came to Lin Shu. At this time, Lin Shu was sweating to complete the forging task mentioned by Lin Yi.


    "Well, Xiao Shu, I see your physique is almost the same. From today on, you can learn ''shadowless acupuncture'' from me."


    As soon as he heard this, he had to learn "shadowless needling." Lin Shu''s face suddenly flushed.


    Looking at Lin Shu''s appearance, I know that he has been looking forward to the "shadowless needle technique" for a long time, "Xiao Shu, do you know about silver needle?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Lin Shu didn''t know how to answer it. He didn''t know why his master asked so. Do you still need to know that silver needle is silver needle? Lin Shu thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a reason, so he shook his head at Lin Yi.


    Seeing that Lin Shu didn''t answer his question rashly, he thought about it before answering himself. Lin Yi knew that this question would be the answer he and his master would pursue all his life, because he was also in the process of understanding, and he didn''t dare to say that he must know the silver needle.


    Um


    Lin Yi nodded, then took a silver needle from his body and handed it to Lin Shu: "from today on, take this silver needle with you. No matter sleeping or eating, you are not allowed to take it down without my permission or wrap it with thick things."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s order, Lin Shu didn''t ask much. He knew that master had his own plan, and he only needed to implement it. He didn''t need to ask and say anything else.


    Lin Shu put away the silver needle without saying why. Lin Yi was extremely satisfied and looked up to the disciple.


    "''shadowless needling ''is about speed, harmony and accuracy. These days, you should know almost the structure of the human body? Then next, you should pay attention to strength and speed. You should practice frequently. As for the objects you practice, you can do it by yourself." When Lin Yi finished, he turned to the kitchen to cook. There was no way for several women to give birth. Lin Yi let them rest, and then wrapped up all the housework on his own.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, Lin Shu was also cruel, so he took the medical book in one hand and the silver needle Lin Yi gave him in the other hand, and pricked a needle on his body.


    Lin Shu''s technique is naturally not very skilled, and he will make himself covered with blood from time to time, but he was stunned and did not shout. He still kept stabbing himself with a silver needle. The position is wrong. Let''s start again. Is it more powerful? Come back.


    Later, when Lin Yi came out, he found that Lin Shu was hurt all over. Lin Yi hurried over and grabbed Lin Shu''s hand, and then said angrily, "Xiao Shu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Lin Yi holding his hand, Lin Shu pursed his mouth, and then slowly said, "master, I think only when I practice skillfully on myself can I apply needles to the patient."


    Hearing Lin Shu saying this, Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing, "fool."


    "Forget it, when I see a doctor in the future, you will follow me. I will slow down. You should understand the meaning, strength and accuracy of each injection. It''s almost time. I''ll let you officially see a patient. Don''t worry and take your time."


    "Master, have you heard that there is going to be a medical exchange conference in the world, and now the invitations have been sent." This is what the Qin Dynasty said in a hurry.


    Lin Yi took the invitation and opened it and found that there was another letter in it. It turned out that it was sent by Dean Harry. Seeing that there was another medical event in the world, he thought of Lin Yi who was far away in China, and then asked the Organizing Committee for an invitation to send it to Lin Yi.


    As soon as Lin Yi saw that the place where the event was held was still country R, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of Honda Yimu. Last time, Lin Yi made a great success at the medical conference. At that time, Lin Yi was at the height of the sun, but at that time, Lin Yi gradually withdrew from people''s attention after refusing too many invitations.


    After Lin Yi returned to China, he knew that he was the number one person in several nearby cities. He had never heard of himself in a farther place. Although Lin Yi enjoyed a great reputation abroad, in such a large country, Lin Yi was like a doctor with a little popularity.


    Lin Yi has also tried hard over the years, but it is difficult to spread in China, so Lin Yi thought about when to hold a medical conference in China.


    There is also a letter from Dean Harry in the invitation, which roughly means that he will come to China before the medical conference to see Lin Yi and study the ancient Chinese medicine.


    Then wait until a few days before the start of the competition, and then go to country R to participate in the medical conference with Lin Yi. After reading it, Lin Yi also felt that it was necessary to go to country R to participate in the medical conference. Country R has always looked down on China. No matter what aspect, Lin Yi is going to subvert their ideas and let them know that China''s ancient medical skills are beyond their reach.


    At the same time, Lin Yi also wants to see what the capital that makes country R proud is. Lin Yi will make everyone look at China''s ancient medicine differently in country R and in front of the world, and also want to promote China''s ancient medicine to the new continent.

 Chapter 398

    That day, Lin Yi came to the airport early in order to meet a friend Dean Harry. At noon, Lin Yi finally received the long-awaited Dean Harry and took him back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is your medical school? Why doesn''t it look as good as the Xuanfeng hall in country f?" Dean Harry looked at some broken Xuanfeng hall and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "Dean Harry, you have to believe in a word, ''if the mountain is not high, a fairy is a spirit, if the water is no longer deep, a dragon is a spirit.''"


    This sentence made Dean Harry look up to Lin Yi. When he came to China, he also read a lot of Chinese ancient literature. Now he is not only interested in Chinese ancient medicine, but also has a great interest in Chinese ancient literature.


    After a while, Lin Zhengfeng came back from the outside. Lin Yi pulled Lin Zhengfeng and introduced him to Dean Harry. Dean Harry saw that the ugly old man was Lin Yi''s master. He immediately showed his admiration and treated Lin Zhengfeng as respectfully as his teacher.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at the man who was not much younger than himself and shouted his teacher, so he prevaricated again and again. However, Dean Harry after all studied Chinese ancient literature for a period of time. In a word, Lin Zhengfeng shut his mouth, "don''t prevaricate again. Those who reach are teachers. Isn''t that your ancient Chinese motto?"


    Seeing his master''s eating shriveled, Lin Yi secretly laughed. However, Lin Zhengfeng looked at this scene, and Lin Yi immediately changed his face.


    Then Lin Yi introduced his wife and disciples to Dean Harry one by one. When he saw several women holding their children, Dean Harry was surprised and laughed. Lin Yi was so fast that he suddenly changed his face when he saw Lin Shu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is your apprentice. Why are you covered with scars?" Dean Harry said puzzled.


    When Dean Harry asked, Lin Yi told him about Lin Shu. When he heard that the child tried the needle with his own body, he immediately admired Lin Shu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou can''t imagine that you are hiding dragons and crouching tigers here. A disciple is so desperate. It seems that I don''t have to envy your ancient medicine. After all, you learned it with your own efforts, and you can''t envy it." Dean Harry shook his head and said.


    When asked why there were not many patients in Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi smiled bitterly. Then he told Dean Harry about the newly opened clinic. When he heard that it happened, Dean Harry smiled bitterly. This kind of thing is useless. It''s only natural.


    As time went by, Lin Yi took Dean Harry everywhere to watch the ancient Chinese medicine and saw all kinds of treatment methods. Dean Harry couldn''t help but sigh about the spiritual wisdom of the Chinese people.


    It''s only a few days before the medical conference. Seeing that several women are taking their children, Lin Yi is not ready to take them. After all, now that she has children, she can take a walk at any time, unlike before.


    The day of the medical conference was set in winter. Lin Shu also had a holiday, so Lin Yi planned to take him to see the world. As for the Qin Dynasty, Xuanfeng hall still needed someone to take care of it, so he didn''t take him.


    When he left, the Qin Dynasty was crying. He saw a big man crying at the door. Lin Yi walked up and printed a footprint on his ass, but he still promised to take him next time, which stopped him.


    In this way, Lin Yi and Dean Harry came to country R. Lin Yi''s first visit here was also full of novelty. In this way, Lin Yi''s trip to country R began.


    Because it was only a few days before the medical conference, Dean Harry, as a person who had been to r country for many times, took the task of tour guide and took Lin Yi and Lin Shu everywhere to experience the culture of r country.


    "It seems that someone fainted in front of master." Lin Shu''s voice came. Lin Yi looked down Lin Shu''s fingertips and found a man lying on the road. The people around him were trying to wake him up.


    Lin Yi rushed over when he saw it, and Dean Harry was unwilling to show weakness. He rushed in front of him in a few steps. Then Dean Harry said in astringent r Mandarin: "I''m a doctor. Get out of the way and I''ll save him."


    Although Dean Harry''s words were not very standard, but everyone understood his meaning, so they all stepped back one after another. Dean Harry saw that everyone stepped back and came forward to observe the symptoms of the fallen middle-aged man.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what can you do? It seems that he has an acute disease, which hinders the blood supply to his brain, so it leads to coma." After Dean Harry checked, he looked at Lin Yi and frowned.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi came forward and touched the pulse of the middle-aged man. After understanding the disease, Lin Yi took out the silver needle from the cloth bag he carried with him, and then stabbed a silver needle into the middle-aged man before everyone could see it clearly.


    Only those with sharp eyes could find the silver needles on the middle-aged man''s head. They didn''t even understand how the silver needles came to his head. Only when they thought Lin Yi took out the cloth bag, the silver needles in the cloth bag seemed to be similar to those above. At this time, they realized that Lin Yi must have made them.


    Lin Yi ignored everyone''s exclamation and kept taking out silver needles and sticking them one by one on the middle-aged man''s head. At this time, other people found that the middle-aged man didn''t know when there were a lot of silver needles on his head.


    After all this, Lin Yi saw that the man''s breath and pulse had gradually returned to the original state, so Lin Yi quickly pulled out all the silver needles on the man''s head. The people were surprised. After all this, Lin Yi handed the man over to his family, and then turned around to take Lin Shu away. It was not long before Lin Yi left that the alarm of the ambulance sounded.


    The alarm also brought the people back to reality. When they came back to God, Lin Yi didn''t know where to go. Even the man''s family members looked confused and didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, although I''ve seen your ''shadowless acupuncture'', I''m still shocked every time I see it." On the way back, Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Dean Harry, you have to believe that I''m just a speck of dust in the world. There are many people who are more capable than me, so don''t praise me any more." Lin Yi smiled.


    Lin Shu, who followed Lin Yi behind him, didn''t say a word. His mind was full of Lin Yi''s acupuncture just now. Then he thought and took up the silver needle in his hand.


    The silver needle in Lin Shu''s hand made him suffer a lot. Because Lin Yi said that he couldn''t wrap the silver needle with things and wanted to understand the silver needle by himself, Lin Shu would often be pierced by the silver needle. Lin Shu didn''t know how many times he had been pierced.

 Chapter 399

    Three days before the medical exchange conference, Lin Yi was able to experience the culture and art of r country with Dean Harry in these three days.


    At night, Lin Yi is lying in bed thinking about the scenery and culture he has seen in recent days. Lin Yi also thinks of Lin Shu''s infatuation with medical technology. Lin Yi finds that Lin Shu is almost infatuated with medical technology. He has regarded medical technology as a part of his body.


    Lin Shu always carries out Lin Yi''s words unconditionally. Sometimes he not only completes the tasks given to him by Lin Yi, but also customizes plans for himself. He will never stop until he meets the requirements.


    Lin Yi knows his temper, so he never cares about his persistence. In Lin Yi''s opinion, it''s up to him to toss around. Even if he mutilates himself and has his own master, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Shua!"


    Lin Yi suddenly heard a slight sound from the roof. Lin Yi immediately woke up. You know, it''s very late now, and the people still on the roof can''t be good people.


    Patter!


    After turning off the lights in the room, Lin Yi pretended to sleep, put his pillow under the quilt, and then crept into the corner of the room. Everything was ready. Now he was waiting to take the bait.


    Just after Lin Yi thought someone was gone, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was a strange smell and some fragrance in the room. This was not the smell of the room. After smelling a trace, Lin Yi was dizzy. Lin Yi immediately woke up, took out a silver needle and gave himself a needle to keep himself awake, then shut up and hid quietly in the corner.


    These people even use Mi Xiang. Who is it and why should they deal with themselves? Lin Yi thought about it carefully. Finally, Lin Yi thought that he had not offended anyone in r country except Honda Yimu of Shenmu society. Was he really a member of Shenmu society? Lin Yi guessed in the corner.


    People outside may feel that the time is ripe and there is no movement in the room, so they gently pry open the door. The sound is as small as a hamster biting. If Lin Yi hadn''t paid special attention, he couldn''t find anything wrong at all.


    Squeak!


    Although the sound of opening the door was also paid special attention, there was still a slight sound. Lin Yi knew someone had come in. Because the weather was not very good today, there were dark clouds everywhere and there were signs of rain at any time, so the room was dark. Lin Yi knew nothing except that someone had come in.


    This kind of feeling that makes him feel blind, Lin Yi feels very bad. The other party seems to be prepared and do everything very lightly, so Lin Yi can only hear a voice of "Sasha". Lin Yi knows that this is not the way to go on. He must find a way or let the other party expose himself first.


    Just when Lin Yi was distressed, a footstep suddenly appeared outside the door. The sound was very slight, but compared with the people who came in before, the sound was so clumsy. Obviously, this was also the effect of someone deliberately hiding the footstep.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Master, are you asleep?" Lin Yi suddenly heard Lin Shu''s voice at the door. The voice was very subtle.


    As early as the sound of Lin Shu''s footsteps appeared, the people in the room quickly found a place to hide, so the huge room seemed empty, and only the bed still had an illusion made by Lin Yi in advance.


    Maybe Lin Shu thought Lin Yi was asleep, so he left. Lin Yi was relieved to hear Lin Shu''s footsteps away. In fact, he was afraid of Lin Shu rushing in. Now he didn''t know the situation in the house. If Lin Shu came in again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It seemed that Lin Shu had gone away, so the people who hid came out of the darkness one after another.


    "Hurry up and withdraw after finishing the work. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Before Lin Yi came to r country, he specially learned the language of r country for a few days, so Lin Yi can understand what they say.


    "Yes"


    Lin Yi heard from the people who answered that the total number of people who spoke in advance should be five. After Lin Yi knew how many people there were, he felt a lot easier.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a violent thunder suddenly occurred outside, which startled everyone in the room. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi suddenly thought of a way.


    Every thunder is accompanied by a flash of dazzling white light. If he can seize the opportunity of this moment, he can leave them all. Thinking of this, Lin Yi stares at everything in the house and waits for the emergence of lightning.


    Although nothing can be seen in the room, Lin Yi still focuses on it, just when Lin Yi is impatient.


    "Click!"


    There was another loud noise outside, and the white light was fleeting. Lin Yi also shot out the silver needle in his hand at this moment. After the white light flashed, Lin Yi knew that he had finished two people, but there were still three people. He had to take them all before they found out.


    But accidents always kept happening. At this time, someone came forward and stabbed Lin Yi''s bed with a dagger. The cotton wool in the quilt flew everywhere, and soon it was all over the house.


    "Eh? What''s going on?" The man who stabbed with a dagger suddenly said, and then he opened the quilt and found out who was inside. Therefore, years of experience told him that this man must have been on guard in advance. In his industry, there is a saying that "if you don''t hit the target at one time, you won''t hit again." The worst outcome may be that they are killed.


    Then Lin Yi heard one of them anxiously say, "go, this person has precautions in advance."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the others were ready to leave immediately, but they suddenly found that two of them who came with them were indifferent to the words of retreat, and then someone went to pull. It was ok if they didn''t pull. As soon as they pulled, the person who had been settled by Lin Yi fell straight down. The scene startled the other three.


    They didn''t know what was wrong with the man, so they came forward to check and found that the man who fell to the ground still had a pulse and was not dead. At this time, a person on the other side also suffered the same. Neither of them died, but there was no movement. At this time, they grabbed the nerves of the remaining three people.


    They don''t know when these two people were like this. It seems that they should be artificial. Is it the goal of this time? But didn''t you say there was no difficulty? Now not only has the task not been completed, but the five people in this line may have to explain here.


    At this time, several people greeted the ancestors of their task force several hundred times, and vowed in their hearts that if they didn''t die this time, they would make that person suffer a little, and they would add a little more money by the way.

 Chapter 400

    Several people''s experience tells them that they can''t escape at the moment, because if they escape, they will leave their back to the enemy. At that time, they don''t know what''s going on, so they squeeze together back-to-back and watch everything around them closely..


    They are waiting for Lin Yi to show up. Isn''t Lin Yi? So several people were anxious. Lin Yi was waiting for the next thunder.


    "Click!"


    The emperor is worthy of his heart. In Lin Yi''s hard waiting, a thunder finally came, and the light of that moment was also extremely dazzling. Lin Yi knew that the opportunity was not to be missed, and immediately shot out the silver needle already prepared. But at this moment, the three people who surrounded the city also found Lin Yi''s figure, so they all shot all the darts already prepared at Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi dodged after shooting out his silver needle.


    "Ding Ding"


    As soon as Lin Yi dodged, he ordered a pile of darts where he had just stayed. Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He secretly said that he was lucky to be fast, otherwise he would become a sieve.


    But before Lin Yi could come and be happy, Lin Yi suddenly found that another person had missed the silver needle just now, that is, the other person hiding behind them. This discovery made Lin Yi start a cold sweat. Fortunately, he noticed it.


    Now the only person also knew that Lin Yi judged their position by the moment of lightning, so he quickly found a place to avoid.


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that the remaining person might not show any tricks, which made Lin Yi a little depressed.


    Bang!!!


    Just when Lin Yi was extremely depressed, his door was suddenly opened from the outside, and then a flashlight was thrown in from the door. The flashlight kept rotating on the floor. Lin Yi immediately kept looking for the trace of the remaining person in the room while the flashlight was rotating.


    Lin Yi looked around the house and didn''t find a human figure. Lin Yi suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He didn''t find him. Then he must have found himself, but what about people? Lin Yi was a little flustered.


    Just when Lin Yi suddenly found something wrong and rushed forward, several darts were nailed directly at the foot of the position where he had just been. Lin Yi found the figure hiding on the beam along the direction. Lin Yi immediately shot the silver needle out of his hand.


    Poop!


    The man was unprepared. He got caught and fell off the beam.


    This is a figure rushing in at the door. Lin Yi subconsciously wants to use a silver needle, but the voice of the person makes Lin Yi stop the action in his hand.


    "Master, it''s me." Lin Shu rushed in through the door.


    Lin Yi found it was Lin Shu under the light of the flashlight, so he went to the switch of the room light and turned on the light of the room. At this time, Lin Yi found that there were five people in his room. The room was in a mess and full of cotton wool.


    Seeing the five people lying on the ground, Lin Yi suddenly felt something wrong. The five people didn''t struggle. You know, although their silver needle can make them unable to move, it''s OK to make some subtle expressions and actions, but Lin Yi didn''t find any sign.


    Lin Yi suddenly screamed badly, rushed forward and turned one of them over. At this time, Lin Yi was surprised to find that he was dead. Then Lin Yi turned over the others, but without exception, these people had died. After careful inspection, Lin Yi found that their death was caused by taking highly toxic poison.


    This discovery made Lin Yi frown. These people seem to have received professional training. Who will specially train these dead waiters? Lin Yi doesn''t understand who wants to deal with himself.


    Lin Yi turns around and finds Lin Shu standing beside him in silence. Thinking of the scene just now, Lin Yi can''t help being curious. Then he looks at the child who looks young but works very skillfully and asks, "Xiao Shu, do you know someone is in my room?"


    "Yes." Lin Shu nodded.


    "Sure enough." Lin Yi said secretly, but he was still curious about how he knew, so he asked, "then tell master, how do you know someone is going to deal with me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi ask Lin Shu, he seems to be a little embarrassed, but because Lin Yi asks, he has to tell Lin Yi in detail. It turns out that Lin Shu heard the footsteps on the roof before. At that time, he was looking at the medical book and injecting himself. When he heard this subtle sound, Lin Shu was a little suspicious.


    At that time, he didn''t care, but when he calmed down, he heard that there seemed to be some movement outside Lin Yi''s door, so he knew that things were not as simple as he thought, so he gently pushed open the door and looked here secretly. Sure enough, Lin Shu finally saw several figures outside Lin Yi''s door under the dim yellow street lamp.


    This discovery made Lin Shu feel uneasy. Although his master was brave and resourceful, he certainly couldn''t resist the enemy''s plot. So Lin Shu decided to go and have a look, so he pretended to be afraid to disturb others'' rest and came to Lin Yi''s door.


    When he came to the door, Lin Shu pretended to ask Lin Yi for advice, so he asked at the door. In fact, Lin Shu had seen the disguise on Lin Yi''s bed with the help of the dim light in his hand at this time. It was this discovery that Lin Shu was a little relieved.


    Lin Shu knew that his master always had many ghost ideas. Now he might make trouble for Lin Yi when he went in, so he left in a hurry.


    After waiting in the room for a long time, there was no movement in Lin Yi''s room. Lin Shu was restless, so he picked up the flashlight and then gently came to Lin Yi''s door. He saw that there was still no movement, so Lin Shu threw the flashlight into the crack of the door.


    Hearing a loud noise from Lin Yi''s room, Lin Shu rushed in from the door. As soon as he came in, he found five lying on the ground.


    Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Lin Yi also had to praise Lin Shu''s wit and decisive character.


    At this time, there was a sudden rainstorm outside. The raindrops were desperately venting on the roof, making a loud noise. Soon there was a thick layer of fog outside.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi sighed lightly, and then called Dean Harry to come. After all, he hasn''t come to country R once or twice. He must get some important information from him.


    After a while, Dean Harry came in a hurry. As soon as he entered Lin Yi''s door, he saw several figures lying on the ground. Dean Harry frowned and stepped forward in Lin Yi''s gaze to observe the characteristics of the people on the ground and check their clothes, tattoos and belongings.

 Chapter 401

    After a while, Dean Harry stood up, shook his head slightly, and then said, "Lin Xiaoyou, this is not like the assassination organizations I know, but without exception, this must be a member of an assassination organization."


    "Who in the end will feel bad about you with Lin Xiaoyou? You know, you just came to r country." Dean Harry said puzzled.


    Lin Yi finally told Dean Harry what he thought. Hearing Lin Yi''s analysis, Dean Harry also thought seriously, "Lin Xiaoyou, do you mean you suspect that it was Shenmu Honda Yimu who made the ghost?"


    "Well, I''m afraid he''s the only one I''ve offended in this r country. I can''t think of anyone else." Lin Yi nodded and said.


    Dean Harry agrees with Lin Yi''s analysis. Now he can only take one step at a time.


    "Dean Harry, if it''s really Honda Yimu, you must also be careful. Jess and jeffton, Honda Yimu are in collusion. Jeffton has long wanted to be the dean of the Bruce medical school. Maybe they will deal with you. Jess wants a puppet to control the Bruce school, so jeffton is the best candidate." Lin Yi then analyzed the severity of the relationship to Dean Harry.


    Hearing Lin Yi say so, Dean Harry''s expression is also some. He sees what jeffton has done over the years. He also knows that jeffton has coveted his position for a long time. I''m afraid he will replace him as soon as he steps down.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if this is true, then we are grasshoppers on a rope." Dean Harry said in an ancient Chinese saying.


    Hearing what Dean Harry said, Lin Yi also agreed.


    "Xiao Shu, go and prepare. These bodies can''t be left in the room to avoid being found and causing misunderstanding." Lin Yi then said to Lin Shu.


    After hearing this, Lin Shu answered. After a while, he didn''t know where he found hemp rope, pockets and several small shovels. Lin Yi had to be surprised by Lin Shu''s efficiency.


    Then several people took advantage of the night to put several people on the ground into their pockets. Then Lin Shu and Lin Yi carried two by themselves. Dean Harry dragged several people out of the back door. Dean Harry was surprised to see Lin Shu carrying them at once and had to marvel at this seemingly weak figure.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s effortless efforts to carry the two silk, Lin Yi knew that his usual efforts were not in vain.


    It was still raining outside, but it was much smaller, flying all over the sky like ox hair. In this way, Lin Yi and his party finally took five people who had been dead for a long time to a forest not far away.


    After several people found the right position, they began to dig pits on the ground. Soon a big pit appeared in front of several people, and then they threw them into the pit, buried them with soil, and then covered them with a layer of leaves. After they were dry, they were covered with water. I don''t know whether it was sweat or rain.


    "Master, how do we feel like killing people and stealing goods?" When Lin Shu finished his work, he suddenly asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Shu is really speechless. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but when he speaks, he always surprises you. When Lin Yi hears it, he gives Lin Shu a surprise. Then he looks angry and says, "silly apprentice, we''re right to kill, but we didn''t cross the goods. They came to us first. What we did was to save trouble."


    "Oh!" Lin Shu nodded his head.


    Looking at the unbridled rain, Lin Yi sneered and said to himself, "no wonder they say that rainy nights are the most suitable for killing people."


    Then Lin Yi hurried back to the place of accommodation with several people. It was destined to be a long night.


    Just at dawn, Lin Yi was suddenly awakened by a sound. After what happened last night, Lin Yi basically slept in a light sleep state this night. As soon as he heard the news, he immediately sat up.


    Lin Yi gets up, then hides behind the porter quietly and looks out along the crack of the door. What makes Lin Yi speechless is that it was a waiter who made a sound just now. Lin Yi can''t help laughing at his nervousness.


    After the sound, Lin Yi couldn''t sleep any more, so he simply went out and strolled. The air in r country was still fresh in the morning. There were not many cars on the road and few people could be seen. Lin Yi walked alone on the avenue and enjoyed the customs from a foreign country.


    Lin Yi wandered until the sun came out before returning to the accommodation area. After a night of rain, it looked like a new atmosphere everywhere. As soon as Lin Yi returned to the dormitory area and stepped into the yard, he found Lin Shu looking for something in his room.


    "Xiao Shu, what are you looking for?" Lin Yi asked softly.


    When Lin Shu heard the voice, he looked up and saw it was Lin Yi. Then he restrained his excitement and said, "master, I thought..."


    "Why?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "I thought something had happened to you, master. I searched all over and didn''t see you, so..." Lin Shu said like a child who did something wrong.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s appearance, Lin Yi felt funny: "well, I''m back now. Is it time for breakfast?"


    Lin Shu nodded.


    "OK, let''s have breakfast."


    ¡­¡­


    It is getting closer and closer to the day when the medical exchange conference is held. When Lin Yi and his party came to country R, they planned the route. The destination of their plane is not City h held by the medical exchange conference, but several cities apart. In order to travel to City h, Lin Yi is only a few hundred kilometers away from H.


    Along the way, Lin Yi will meet people from r country to attend the medical exchange conference from time to time. They all want to rely on this medical conference to improve their popularity so that more people can go to their clinics.


    Lin Yi also learned about the characteristics of R''s medical skills through them. They always find containment in the initial stage of the disease, which not only has high requirements for medical skills, but also has great requirements for medical conditions.


    In this way, Lin Yi enjoyed the culture, medical technology and other fields of r country all the way.


    Time always passed quickly. Lin Yi finally came to H city where the medical exchange conference was held. There was another day for the medical exchange conference. At this time, H city was full of medical banners and brochures of different sizes.


    Under the leadership of Dean Harry, Lin Yi finally came to the place where the medical conference was held and found a special dormitory there.


    Looking at the accommodation area where people come and go, Lin Yi meets people of different races and colors from all countries and regions in the world. They are all famous doctors in their own country. They come here to carry forward their own medical skills and culture.

 Chapter 402

    The medical exchange conference will not be held until tomorrow. Dean Harry took Lin Yi''s teachers and disciples to visit the place, but Lin Yi met someone he didn''t want to see the last few steps.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Dr. Lin who was brilliant at the last medical conference? Last time, Dr. Lin let me catch up with him. I''m afraid we''ll have to be at the bottom again if we come back this time." Said a sour voice.


    Lin Yi looked at him and found that the person who said this was Jess, vice president of the Medical Association. He seemed to have Honda Yimu and other people next to him. Unexpectedly, he came again this time. When he saw him, Lin Yi immediately moved his eyes away, as if what he had just seen was air.


    Then Lin Yi lifted his legs and left, as if there was no such person. Lin Yi''s reaction immediately made Jess and Honda angry. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so arrogant. Then Honda Yimu shouted at Lin Yi: "stop, is China such an impolite person?"


    Hearing that Honda Yimu was also involved in the country because of his private affairs, Lin Yi was a little unhappy immediately. "What the fuck are you? Farting everywhere here? No wonder the air quality in your country is not very good."


    "You!" Lin Yi''s words immediately made Honda speechless. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s speech was not inferior except for his medical skills.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy. He''s talking nonsense here before his hair grows. Haven''t your elders taught you to respect your elders?" Jess saw Honda suffer a loss, so he came forward to help.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately laughed to himself. Since you want to have a mouth addiction, I''m sorry for not being with you?


    So Lin Yi came forward and looked at them with a playful face and said slowly, "of course, the elders have taught respecting teachers, but the elders have also taught at the same time. There is no need to talk about animals."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Honda Yimu and Jeston blushed angrily. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, they wanted to eat Lin Yi alive.


    "Master, why are you talking to dogs? Can they understand?" Lin Shu suddenly said that this was tantamount to stabbing them in the back. Suddenly, their faces turned pig liver color.


    Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Lin Yi had to praise the boy''s cleverness in his heart, so Lin Yi looked at the two people''s faces changing again and again. Lin Yi said slowly: "Hey, look at my memory. I regard them as prosperous wealth. Disciple, you''re right. I really shouldn''t waste more words with animals. Let''s go."


    After that, Lin Yi turns around and leaves with Lin Shu. Jess Honda and Yimu look at Lin Yi''s back and want to kill him now.


    "Yimujun, what did Lin Yi mean by Wangcai just now?" Jess was puzzled by Lin Yi''s words just now, so he said to Honda Yimu.


    Honda Yimu seemed a little embarrassed, but he still said it. "I don''t know that either."


    "He called you dogs. Wangcai means watchdog in China." At this time, a voice remembered beside them.


    When they heard the voice, they turned angrily, looked at the speaker, and said with a warning look on their face, "who are you?"


    In front of them was a young man who looked about the same age as Lin Yi. He was looking at Jess and Honda Yimu with a playful face. He looked like a cynic.


    At the moment, he is holding two pecans in his hand and constantly rotating there. The first feeling of a short hair is incomparably capable. A scar about three centimeters long on his face makes people a little more vigilant.


    "Oh! I forgot to introduce myself. My compound surname is Nangong and my single name is Yan." Nangong Yan then revealed a mouthful of white teeth like ceramics.


    "Are you from China? What''s your relationship with Lin Yi?" Honda Yimu knows more or less about Chinese culture and Nangong is an ancient surname in China.


    "Oh, I can''t see. Old man, you still have some research on China. Yes, I''m from China. As for me and Lin Yi, I may still be of the same origin." Nangong Yan said slowly. His words always make people feel that they don''t believe it.


    "Since we are of the same origin, we have nothing to do. Let''s go." Honda was ready to turn around and leave with Jess as soon as he finished.


    Seeing that they were about to leave when they disagreed, Nangong Yan hurried to the front of them and stopped the way.


    "Don''t worry, guys. I know Lin Yi doesn''t like you. I can help you." Nangong Yan finally said her purpose, but in front of the two old foxes, this reason seems unreliable.


    What the hell does this boy want? Why did he deal with Lin Yi? It seems that he doesn''t have any enemies with Lin Yi? Why does he know that we are not in the eye with Lin Yi? Is there any purpose for him to approach us?


    At the moment, Honda ichiki has countless reasons in his mind. He wondered why someone suddenly jumped out and said to deal with Lin Yi with himself. He was also very uncertain about Nangong Yan''s appearance.


    "Why did you deal with Lin Yi?" Honda Yimu asked solemnly.


    "Ah? Why? In fact, I have a deep hatred with him. If I have to find a reason, it''s that I don''t like the boy." Nangong Yan said indifferently.


    Hearing Nangong Yan say this, their hearts are even more confused. They can''t see through the young man who suddenly ran out. However, Honda Yimu thought that even if he approached him for any purpose, Honda Yimu believes that two old foxes can''t deal with a Nangong Yan.


    Moreover, when necessary, you can use Nangong Yan as a Spearman and ask him to fight Lin Yi. In the end, both sides will be hurt. Isn''t it beautiful to have another chance to make a profit? So Honda Yimu pretended to meditate for a long time, then looked at Nangong Yan and said, "well, since everyone doesn''t like Lin Yi, then everyone will be a family in the future."


    Jess was puzzled by the change of Honda Yimu. Just about to ask, he suddenly felt that Honda Yimu turned him, so he choked back his words to his throat.


    Finally, the three reached an agreement to deal with Lin Yi together.


    Lin Yi, who has long gone, doesn''t know when he has another opponent.


    "Xiao Shu, I find that your boy is a sharp tool for mending knives. Every time you talk, you can always kill others. I really don''t know what''s in your boy''s head day by day." On the way, Lin Yi was extremely satisfied with Lin Shu''s performance just now and praised him while walking.

 Chapter 403

    At last, a man was still foolishly happy, as if he was praising neither others nor himself. When he saw Lin Yi''s appearance, Dean Harry shook his head.


    Returning to the room, Lin Yi recalled the scene of meeting Honda Yimu today. It seemed that he was surprised to see himself. I don''t know what he was surprised about. Was it because he was surprised to find Lin Yi alive or because he saw Lin Yi coming to the medical conference again.


    Lin Yi also muttered in his heart. It''s really not easy to judge, so he had to go step by step.


    The next day, the medical exchange conference was held as scheduled. In such a large hall, there were a group of highly famous medical people everywhere. They were exchanging questions they didn''t know and looking for answers from others.


    Lin Yi is also among them, and Lin Shu, Lin Yi asks him to ask others for the questions he wants to know. Although Lin Yi knows these questions, Lin Yi finds that Lin Shu is not good at communication, so he asks him to ask others himself.


    Now the one who is looking for Lin Yi to communicate with is a young man with a shallow scar on his face. He is also from China, and his discussion with Lin Yi is the application of acupuncture.


    At the end of the conversation, the two talked and laughed. Everyone regarded each other as their close friends in needlework. Because there were some problems that had plagued Lin Yi for many years, Lin Yi immediately opened up after being asked by a young man about his age, and Lin Yi could always make him understand the mystery of the problems that the young people didn''t understand. As for the problems that neither of them knew very well, they would discuss the reasons in detail.


    "Brother Nangong, I met you. It''s worth coming to the medical exchange conference this time." Lin Yi finally said this sentence to the young man. From this sentence, we can know how much Lin Yi appreciates the young man.


    The person called Nangong brother by Lin Yi seems to be Nangong Yan. At the moment, he is chatting with Lin Yi vigorously. At the same time, he finds that Lin Yi''s understanding of ancient medicine has almost reached an alarming level. Some problems he doesn''t understand are because he hasn''t met them. If he meets Nangong Yan, he doesn''t think it will trouble Lin Yi.


    "Brother Lin, it''s worthwhile for me to come to the medical exchange conference this time. In that case, why don''t we have a drink after attending the medical conference?" Nangong Yan warmly invited.


    Lin Yi thought that there were few people who could satisfy his appetite and didn''t make him hate, so he nodded and agreed. Seeing Lin Yi''s agreement, Nangong Yan was very happy.


    "Be quiet, everyone. According to the practice of the medical conference in the past, we will hold a small competition to lick the color for the medical conference. Now it has become an important play of the medical conference and is indispensable. Next, I will announce the process, rules and regulations of the competition, and those who are willing to participate will come to the stage." The host''s voice spread in the huge hall. As soon as the voice fell, some people stood on the stage in an endless stream.


    In just a few minutes, many famous medical talents have stood on the stage. Lin Yi still attaches great importance to this medical conference. It is said that the first place of this competition will directly affect the location of the next medical conference. Lin Yi must do his best this time in order to successfully hold a medical conference in China.


    Lin Yi turns his head and finds that Nangong Yan also tends to go up, so they look at each other and smile, and then fall on the stage one after another. As soon as Lin Yi goes up, he finds Lin Shu running up in the crowd. Lin Yi is surprised. Seeing Lin Shu being squeezed into the crowd, Lin Yi tries to squeeze past and make room for Lin Shu.


    "Xiao Shu, why did you come up?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Lin Shu immediately became a bitter gourd face, and then said wrongfully, "master, I don''t want to, but just now I was on the side of the stage. As soon as I heard that the person who wanted to go up hurriedly, the people next to me rushed up desperately. That''s how I was brought up."


    Lin Shu''s words made Lin Yi speechless for a while. For the first time, he saw someone pushed up by the crowd. However, since they all came, it must be impossible to go down. So he said to Lin Shu, "Xiao Shu, since you''re here, try your best. Don''t let people say that my apprentice is waste."


    At first, Lin Shu was worried that Lin Yi would blame him, but after hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Shu immediately burned a raging flame in his heart and competed with his master. This is the biggest challenge.


    A part of the competition is to give you a poison. You should prepare the antidote within ten minutes. If you exceed the time or do not prepare it, it will be disqualified and eliminated.


    Lin Yi doesn''t say for the time being. After all, he has only read medical skills since he was a child, and he knows the ingredients of medicinal materials very well. Lin Shu is Lin Yi''s disciple, and his understanding of medicinal materials has only recently begun. It''s very rare to look at his orderly appearance.


    Lin Yi kept busy in his hand. In his expectation, he should be the first to complete it. However, when Lin Yi prepared the antidote, he found that Nangong Yan not far away had finished the game early. At the moment, he was watching Lin Yi there. Seeing Lin Yi looking over, he didn''t forget to say hello to Lin Yi.


    However, Lin Yi is not a stingy person. There are many capable people in the world. If someone gets angry as soon as he is better than himself, then his world may only be angry.


    Besides, Nangong Yan seems to be really good for her appetite. Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to make such a brother.


    Because the people who finished the game needed to wait under the stage, and Nangong Yan had already waited below early, Lin Yi went down in that direction.


    "Brother Lin, you are really fast enough." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Where, brother Nangong, you are the fastest one. I thought it was me, but I didn''t expect brother Nangong to finish it one step ahead of me."


    "Hahaha. Brother Lin flattered me. I happened to have studied this toxin some time ago, so I was a little faster than you."


    "Oh, brother Lin, your little apprentice seems to be better. He is really a famous teacher and a good apprentice." Nangong Yan looked envious.


    Lin Yi looked at it. Sure enough, Lin Shu had finished the action in his hand and waited for someone to accept it. After a while, Lin Shu''s antidote passed the acceptance. Lin Shu looked under the stage and found Lin Yi''s position, and then walked straight this way.


    "Hey! Whose kid is this? It''s really good. I didn''t expect to finish it in such a short time."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to have such high medical attainments at a young age. I must be a legend in the future."


    Someone saw Lin Shu and found that he was still a child, so they talked about it one after another.

 Chapter 404

    Hearing this, Lin Yi was happy, and then explained to the public that it was his apprentice.


    Nangong Yan looked at Lin Yi''s proud appearance and frowned, but was soon covered by a smile, but this scene happened to fall in the eyes of Lin Shu coming here.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life." Lin Shu came down and said to Lin Yi.


    "Brother Lin, where did you find such a clever and sensible disciple? You really envy others." Nangong Yan looks at Lin Shu and is more satisfied. It seems that a beautiful jade like Lin Shu should wait for her to carve, rather than be spoiled by Lin Yi.


    Ha ha ha!


    "Brother Nangong flattered me. I was looking for it. I just looked at the poor child and took it as an apprentice. Now he can make this achievement because of his own efforts." When Lin Yi heard that others praised his apprentice like this, he felt that he was praising himself.


    Nangong Yan sees that Lin Yi is no different from herself. She already has disciples and is still so smart. On the contrary, the disciples she receives are just like one heaven and one earth compared with Lin Shu, so Nangong Yan turns her head and wants to turn Lin Shu into her own disciple.


    "Brother Lin, since you have said that this is a child you accidentally took a fancy to, can you give up your love, give Lin Shu to me and let him be my apprentice? Don''t worry, I will never treat him badly. I think the child is lovely." Nangong Yan envies Lin Shu''s intelligent disciple.


    Hearing Nangong Yan say this, Lin Yi naturally thought he was joking, so he looked at Nangong Yan with a smile and said, "brother Nangong, it might be OK earlier, but now Lin Shu is in love with my father and son. How can I leave my son alone, right?"


    After Lin Shu heard Lin Yi''s words, he was very happy. He was happy that Lin Yi could treat himself as a son. He had only been with Lin Yi for about a year. In more than a year, Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but he always raised himself as a son.


    After hearing this, Nangong Yan knew that it was impossible to ask Lin Yi for Lin Shu again. On the contrary, it might cause Lin Yi''s disgust, so Nangong Yan had to give up.


    However, when he looked at Lin Shu, his eyes were full of unspeakable and unidentified meanings, just like others have a delicious cake, and you can only see and can''t eat it, but there''s no inedible cake in Nangong Yan''s world. Since it''s someone else''s, just grab it.


    Ten minutes is neither very long nor very short. Ten minutes have passed. Finally, the antidote is prepared within the specified time, and only 11 people can pass.


    Among the eleven people, three are older, and four are middle-aged. The rest are not different from Lin Yi and Nangong Yan.


    The second competition is simpler than the first one. As we all know, doctors should learn to smell and examine, and the purpose of this competition is to examine the pulse. There is an old man on the table. The contestant is to diagnose the pulse of the man, so as to get the condition and the most comprehensive is the winner.


    After eleven people came to the stage, they began to diagnose in turn. After a long wait, several people finally completed the diagnosis of the disease. They all wrote it on a piece of paper, waiting for the unified announcement after the host spoke.


    After the diagnosis, Lin Yi found that there were eight kinds of diseases on the old man, five of which were more obvious and could be easily found out. Two of them were latent and could be found out only with certain experience and medical skills. I''m afraid that the remaining one could not be detected by modern medical scientific equipment.


    As like as two peas, eight of them were answered by the middle aged, Lin Yi, Nangong Yan and an old man. Their answers were almost identical.


    Lin Shu was eliminated because he answered only six correctly, but Lin Yi still said he performed very well.


    "It''s younger martial brother Okamoto. I didn''t expect him to survive here this time. I''ve been optimistic about him for a long time." Honda ichiki under the stage was very excited. He looked at the middle-aged man on the stage and said.


    "Dr. George is also up there. He is an old expert in our medical school. I didn''t expect him to come this time. I don''t know." Dean Harry was also very excited to look at the only old man on the stage and said.


    "Who are those two young people? It seems that they are the most relaxed after this round of competition."


    "What should China look like?"


    The following people talked about everything on the stage one after another, while Lin Yi turned a deaf ear and just quietly waited for the arrival of the next game.


    The theme of the final competition is: how to treat patients'' diseases more quickly and conveniently under the new human life mode.


    Hearing this topic, everyone was puzzled. Finally, the host explained this sentence again. The general meaning is that now people''s pace of life is speeding up, and there are extremely high-end requirements for any industry. Even the treatment of diseases is no longer used as before, but now the pursuit is fast.


    It is to treat quickly and ensure the quality of treatment and the eradication of the disease, so it is also a symbol of the pursuit of new medicine and new medical technology.


    After hearing this topic, the only M.D. of Bruce medical school could not help shaking his head, while Okamoto of Kobe just frowned slightly, and then quickly recovered.


    Only when Lin Yi and Nangong Yan heard it, they immediately had a spectrum in their hearts. Lin Yi didn''t say that his "shadowless needling" was about speed.


    And why does Nangong Yan also look like an established person? Does he also have a medical skill to quickly treat human diseases? Lin Yi didn''t understand. He just stared at everyone''s hands and paid attention to their actions at any time.


    Some of the conferences seem to reflect a fast word. Each level has strict time restrictions, so the time requirements appear in the third game without exception.


    There will be four patients with infectious diseases on the field. Their condition principle is the same, even their physical quality is the same. It can be seen that r country is cautious about this medical conference.


    With the host''s order, Lin Yi stepped in front of the patient and carefully observed the patient''s condition. Lin Yi found that the patient''s eyes were swollen, the dark circles were heavy, the whole body looked swollen, and the damage to the skin and muscles on the surface was more serious.


    After Lin Yi''s preliminary judgment, the root of the disease in the patient''s body should be a kind of bacteria with high activity. Their metabolism is constantly destroyed, so the whole person looks haggard.

 Chapter 405

    Now the most important thing is how to kill the bacteria, and then to restore the physical quality of the infected person.


    After a while, Lin Yi found that Nangong Yan had started his own plan, and the other two frowned. It seemed that it was not far from finding out the answer.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi knows that time is pressing and can''t afford to spend any more, so Lin Yi also devotes himself to it. After knowing the cause of the patient''s illness, Lin Yi immediately finds out a scheme suitable for the patient.


    Lin Yi thinks that since it is caused by germs, he only needs to kill the germs completely, and the patient will naturally return to health, but how to kill the germs?


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi had an idea. He took out the cloth bag he carried with him, lined it up on the table, took out the snow-white silver needles inside, and then stabbed the silver needles into the patient when they didn''t even respond. In the blink of an eye, the patient was covered with silver needles.


    This is a scene that makes people feel strange. Lin Yi takes out a silver string from the cloth bag, and then connects the silver needle on the patient one by one. Finally, Lin Yi straightens the line. The complex line seems to be like a big net on the patient.


    The patient is like a fish inside. Let Lin Yi do what he does. After Lin Yi straightens the line, he keeps Fluctuating on the rope. It looks like playing the piano.


    Lin Yi ignores the public''s comments and continues to fiddle with them. For a while, Lin Yi is sweating, but Lin Yi continues to move in his hand.


    As time went by, Lin Yi finally stopped his action and pulled hard. As the rope flew out, he also brought out a silver needle.


    The reason why Lin Yi did this is that the bacteria are perceptive. He can exist where he is suitable for survival. Lin Yi uses a silver needle to pretend that an environment is not suitable for their survival in the patient''s body, so the perceptive bacteria will continue to look for a place suitable for survival in the human body.


    In this way, Lin Yi''s goal of expelling germs is achieved. Finally, he only needs to drive them to one place and kill them all.


    Just as Lin Yi pulled out all the silver needles, at the same time, Lin Yi took out another silver needle to seal the germs forced into the corner in the corner and did not allow them to continue moving.


    At the moment of pulling out the silver needle, I saw that the bacteria in the patient''s body seemed to come alive and kept tossing in the patient''s body, but fortunately Lin Yi blocked the direction of their spread.


    After a while, Lin Yi found that the virus on the patient''s body was rushed to the corner was unusually active, and the patient''s skin changed color. Lin Yi knew it was not too late, so it was another silver needle, but it was much smaller than the previous silver needle. Then it was stuck on the patient''s body. After the silver needle was stuck on it, Lin Yi found that the patient''s eye color was gradually recovering.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi stabbed several silver needles into the patient''s body. Gradually, the patient''s body was recovering, but the process was very slow. Lin Yi was relieved at this time.


    Lin Yi looked around and saw that Okamoto and Dr. George had passed the time to find the cause and were now treating the patient wholeheartedly.


    Among the three, nangongyan was the one who surprised Lin Yi the most. Although Lin Yi had discussed acupuncture with nangongyan before, it was another experience after seeing it. Lin Yi found that nangongyan''s speed was comparable to his own, and the strength of each stitch was just good.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, Lin Yi can''t help thinking about where the disciple came from and why he can use such powerful acupuncture. Although Nangong Yan''s speed is very fast, Lin Yi can still see Nangong Yan''s every move.


    So there was a magical scene at the medical conference. Looking at the techniques of Lin Yi and Nangong Yan, they felt like a sewing machine. No, it was much faster than the sewing machine.


    It seems that someone is looking at her. This look is different from others. As soon as Nangong Yan looks up, she sees Lin Yi looking at her with a smile. Nangong Yan hisses in her heart, but she still doesn''t show it. Instead, she smiles at Lin Yi.


    The final result of the competition seems not surprising. Nangong Yan and Lin Yi both completed their own patient treatment, but to Lin Yi''s surprise, Okamoto also completed it. Of course, Lin Yi and Nangong Yan Shun also took care of the patient''s body.


    Dr. George, on the other hand, regretfully retreated because he had not achieved the desired effect for a long time. Although he failed, no one looked down on him, not only because he was the leader in the medical field, but also because his research saved many people.


    When he went down, Dr. George gave Lin Yi and Nangong Yan a thumbs up and said that the ancient Chinese medicine is really broad and profound. When should he study the Chinese medicine.


    Finally, only Lin Yi, Nangong Yan and Okamoto, a native of r country, were left on the stage. Because it was late at night, the competition had not been completed. In view of everyone''s lack of enjoyment, the organizer decided to continue the competition tomorrow. This was also the first time that the medical conference had been postponed because it had not been completed in so many sessions.


    "Brother Lin, you promised me we were going to drink. You can''t run alone." As soon as Lin Yi stepped down, a voice came from behind. Lin Yi looked back. Who is not Nangong Yan?


    "Since brother Nangong has invited me again and again, won''t I lose face if I don''t go? Please ask brother Nangong to lead the way wherever I go." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yan and smiled.


    Hearing that Lin Yi promised to keep the appointment, Nangong Yan was very happy, and then happily took Lin Yi and Lin Shu to drink.


    The place where Nangong Yan brought Lin Yi is the most famous restaurant in H City, which is called Zui Mengxuan. When Lin Yi saw the name, he felt a little strange. Why did such a famous pub take the name of a Chinese country? Finally, Nangong Yan said it was opened by Chinese people, which made Lin Yi suddenly realize.


    Nangong Yan seems to have no concept of money. She has asked for the largest and most luxurious room since. After seeing the price, Lin Yi can''t help but be surprised. This price can almost be the expenditure of an ordinary family for half a year.


    However, when giving money, Nangong Yan''s indifference simply shocked Lin Yi. Lin Yi thought he was still richer than others, but he never dared to spend so recklessly, right! Is profligacy. Lin Yi can''t find another word to describe it.

 Chapter 406

    Only after Lin Yi came to the room did he know what luxury is and what the life of the upper class is. In such a large room, there are all kinds of facilities, including games, sleep and entertainment. What surprised Lin Yi most is that there is a small swimming pool in the center of the room.


    Looking at this luxurious appearance, Lin Yi seems to have forgotten to find the north. Looking at this appearance of Lin Yi, Nangong Yan despises it. He feels that being with this kind of Hick and steamed stuffed bun is like losing his worth. However, Nangong Yan has to endure it for his own purpose and pretends to be very happy to see Lin Yi.


    Then Nangong Yan and Lin Yi found a corner near the window. Looking out from here, they could almost have a panoramic view of H city. In this way, they sat there drinking, and Lin Shu didn''t know why they didn''t want to go there.


    Lin Yi is surprised by Lin Shu''s abnormal reaction. Then Lin Yi finds an opportunity to come to Lin Shu and ask what''s going on. Lin Shu looks at Nangong Yan and doesn''t look here. Then he quietly comes to Lin Yi''s ear and says, "be careful of Nangong Yan."


    Lin Shu''s words made Lin Yi''s face change again and again. He didn''t know why Lin Shu said that. When Lin Yi just wanted to ask, Lin Shu seemed to find Nangong Yan''s eyes and looked over, so he pretended to be unhappy. Lin Yi had to give up, but for the man sitting opposite him drinking, Lin Yi felt a little wary.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter? Why does Xiao Shu look so unhappy?" Seeing Lin Yi coming, Nangong Yan asked with concern.


    Although Lin Xiaoyi doesn''t understand why he looks like Lin Xiaoyi, he doesn''t know why he sees Lin Xiaoyi.


    "The child must be homesick." Lin Yi casually found a reason to prevaricate.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance didn''t seem to be cheating, Nangong Yan didn''t doubt that he was there, so she drank with Lin Yi heartily.


    Nangong Yan is very considerate. Seeing Lin Shu''s unhappy expression, he ordered the waiter to prepare a lot of delicious food, and Lin Shu seemed to be very happy. He picked up the food and chewed it. Lin Yi was a little greedy.


    The time of drinking seems to pass quickly. In addition to the chat between Lin Yi and Nangong Yan, the time has unknowingly reached late at night. Lin Yi and Nangong Yan are also drunk. Finally, after drinking a few more cups, Lin Yi seems to be drunk, unconscious, and then slowly fall on the table.


    "Brother Lin? Brother Lin? Come on, drink, drink..." Nangong Yan fell to the ground.


    After a while, Nangong Yan suddenly stood up and did it. In addition to a little red on his face, he could see that he was drunk. He saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and showed his white teeth. Then he looked at Lin Yi, who had been drunk into a pool of mud, and Lin Shu, who had already fallen asleep, smiled coldly.


    "Brother Lin? Brother Lin? Wake up, let''s have another drink." Nangong Yan came forward and pushed Lin Yi.


    However, Lin Yi seems to have talked to too many people and didn''t respond at all. No matter how Nangong Yan did it, he didn''t respond. Just under Nangong Yan''s pushing, Lin Yi fell straight from his chair to the ground. Seeing Lin Yi, Nangong Yan put down the stone in his heart.


    Hum!


    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Yi with disdain and gives out a cold hum. Is that what Nangong Yan looked like before in front of Lin Yi? It''s a stark contrast.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, what do you want me to say about you? You know ''shadowless needling'', but I know ''fallen leaf needling''. Why do you and I are very similar, but you have a happy family, obedient and clever apprentice, who is even more famous than me. Many people only know Lin Yi, but ignore me, Nangong Yan, who is thousands of times stronger than you. Why? Ah? Tell me why?" Nangong Yan looked at Lin Yi lying on the ground and kept roaring.


    "Where is Nangong Yan better than you? Why can I only play a small role? I just don''t believe it. I don''t believe you. Lin Yi is omnipotent. Since you like your apprentice so much, I''ll kill you and force him to recognize me as a master."


    "I heard that you have many wives who are as beautiful as flowers. When you die, I''ll pretend to sympathize with each other. Do you think they will take the initiative to throw themselves into my arms? I''ll take all these things and your things. Even if I can''t take them, I''ll destroy them. I''ll make you die without peace."


    Nangong Yan''s roar made Lin Yi lying on the ground pretending to be drunk shed a cold sweat. Without Lin Shu''s reminder, if he was really drunk, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, Lin Yi was also curious about why Lin Shu knew Nangong Yan''s plot.


    "Lin Yi, do you know how painful it is when I can only live in your shadow no matter how hard I try? You will never understand this pain. Every time I try, others will say, what about Lin Yi? I''ve never said anything about me."


    "So I hate you, even if you don''t know there is such an enemy. After I pull you down, China and even the whole world will be the world of Nangong Yan."


    After Nangong Yan expressed her dissatisfaction, she felt much better. "I know it''s unbearable to do this, but once I succeed, my bones will wither. As long as I succeed, who will care about my past?" Nangong Yan seems to have seen the scene of becoming the first person in the medical field in the future.


    "I''m afraid you''re disappointed, brother Nangong." Just when Nangong Yan was complacent, a voice suddenly interrupted his blind thinking.


    Nangong Yan looked to the ground and saw Lin Yi. Looking around, he found that Lin Yi didn''t know when to sit on the sofa, and Lin Shu looked at Nangong Yan coldly.


    Seeing the disclosure, Nangong Yan was puzzled. He didn''t know why Lin Yi and Lin Shu were all right. When he dealt with Lin Yi in the future, he put a lot of medicine in the wine, which was colorless and tasteless. How could he be found?


    But it was too late for Nangong Yan to think about it, so she came forward and said with a smile, "brother Lin, are you drunk? Why are you talking nonsense? I must be drunk, too. Why is my head heavy?" Nangong Yan then staggered to Lin Yi.


    "Xiao Shu, go back first. I''ll come back to you later." Seeing Lin Shu on one side here must be bad for him, so he was ready to let Lin Shu go back first so that he could deal with Nangong Yan wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 407

    Lin Shu listened to Lin Yi''s words, nodded, and then left under the gaze of Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan mainly dealt with Lin Yi today, so he didn''t take care of Lin Shu''s existence.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s departure, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned to look at Nangong Yan. His eyes were full of contempt. He felt that such a person was really damn. He clearly did not do well enough by himself, but he had to blame others.


    Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yan with a sneer, then looked at Nangong Yan with a playful face and said, "Nangong Yan, don''t fucking pretend again. I can hear what you just said clearly. You fucking come to play love cards with me now? It''s so stupid."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Nangong Yan suddenly changed her face, which surprised Lin Yi. Generally speaking, it is not insanity or acting school that changes her face quickly. From now on, Nangong Yan seems to have both possibilities.


    "Do you hear me?" Nangong Yan said to herself, then looked at Lin Yi and said fiercely, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been very unhappy with you for a long time."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, Lin Yi shook his head. He didn''t expect that the friend he made with his heart was deliberately acquainted with him in order to kill himself. Lin Yi also had to praise Nangong Yan''s deep intention.


    Lin Yi heard what Nangong Yan had just said, but he didn''t drop a word. "Just now you said you would rob my apprentice and occupy my wife after killing me?"


    Lin Yi''s words sound extremely cold, which makes people feel as if it is a cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, which makes people feel cold.


    Seeing that Lin Yi is angry, Nangong Yan is happy. Lin Yi''s anger shows that this is his weakness. As long as he specifically looks for this weakness, he is afraid that Lin Yi will not obey?


    "Yes, I''ve long planned to rob your disciples after I kill you, and your wives will become my wives, and your children, I''ll buy them one by one for hard labor. How about it? Does Lin Yi feel very exciting?" Nangong Yan''s speech was so crazy that Lin Yi wanted to rush forward and slap him hard.


    "How''s it going? Are you angry? Do you want to kill me?" Nangong Yan said arrogantly there.


    Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yan and calmed down. His eyes were full of cold. He said to Nangong Yan without any emotion: "my family, who moves, who dies!!!"


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Nangong Yan was not afraid at all. On the contrary, it also aroused his fighting spirit. He also wanted to compete with Lin Yi to see who was the fastest stitcher.


    "When on earth did you have such deep resentment against me? And did you instigate the last assassination in the hotel?" Lin Yi was puzzled and suddenly asked.


    Ha ha ha


    Nangong Yan laughed and looked at Lin Yi with incomparable contempt, Slowly said: "when? When I came out of the mountain, you had been out of the mountain for half a year. At that time, I didn''t know you were such a figure. But later, more and more people mentioned you in my ear, and I investigated you. Unexpectedly, you only came out half a year earlier than me. It was this half a year that completely plunged my life into your shadow."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, he looks like a lost wanderer. Lin Yi knows that maybe his nature is not bad, but he is blinded by his power status. That''s why it''s what it is now.


    "Nangong Yan, you know what? I used to make a good friend. I took you as my bosom friend. Brother, I didn''t say anything to you, but I didn''t expect you to have so much resentment against me. Just now, I wish I was really dizzy, so I wouldn''t hear your hurtful words."


    "But Lin Shu''s reminder made me have to have another heart. It was this heart that saved my life. You can''t move any of my family." Lin Yi finished slowly, but it was not difficult to see a trace of disappointment and sadness in his eyes.


    Yes, my sincere friend is a conspiracy that has been designed long ago. How can I not be sad.


    Nangong Yan was stunned when he heard Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi really thought he was a friend. This discovery made Nangong Yan''s heart filled, but there was no way back. Now he can only move forward with big steps. As for the result, it depends on the will of heaven.


    "Lin Yi put away your hypocrisy and treated me as a brother? It''s ridiculous, but you know I''ve never treated you as a brother." Nangong Yan seems to be laughing at herself, but he also has a trace of sadness in his heart. After all, no one will ever think of himself as a brother.


    Hearing this, the only trace of sadness in Lin Yi''s heart has dissipated. Lin Yi has always been how others treat him, so he must not be worse than this. Therefore, many people come to Lin Yi to make friends.


    However, in Lin Yi''s eyes, these are not comparable to the Nangong Yan known by these geniuses. Of course, it refers to the time when he didn''t tear his face.


    "Shua!"


    While Lin Yi was meditating, Nangong Yan suddenly burst up and a silver needle flew straight towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that he was still dry, so he dodged aside.


    Sing!


    Just after Lin Yi dodged, a silver needle suddenly appeared on the ground. He trembled on the ground. Lin Yi couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He didn''t expect Nangong Yan to start first.


    After dodging a shot, Lin Yi became alert.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Lin Yi also said that all the silver needles in his hand flew out,


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan was also flustered, so she also picked up the silver needle in her hand and shot at Lin Yi one by one.


    Ding Ding


    The silver needle collided in the air, and sparks splashed everywhere, but there were still fish missing from time to time. Lin Yi and Nangong Yan were shot a big hole by the silver needle in a short time.


    Both of them are nervous all the time, because as long as they make a mistake, the result of waiting for that person is the coming of death. Therefore, Lin Yi and Nangong Yan are watching their opponents'' every move with great care.


    Lin Yi''s "shadowless needlework" stresses a fast word, fast and accurate.


    Nangong Yan''s "fallen leaf needle technique" stresses that you don''t know when others will give the needle. "Fallen leaf" means that you can feel the beauty of fallen leaves unknowingly. You never know whether they will fall next second.


    At the moment, Lin Yi and Nangong Yan are hiding behind the shelter. At this time, both sides are in a state of anxiety. As long as one party reveals the flaw in advance, the only thing waiting is death.


    After countless matches, Lin Yi also had to admit the superb nature of Nangong Yan''s needling technique. He even competed with his own "shadowless needling technique". Lin Yi immediately knew that this must be a kind of ancient medicine

 Chapter 408

    "Lin Yi, you can''t fight me." Nangong Yan hides aside and doesn''t dare to show her head. Lin Yi opposite knows that Nangong Yan''s needling technique is strong and there is no movement in it.


    Lin Yi sneers at Nangong Yan''s words. He didn''t expect Nangong Yan to persuade him to surrender. At this time, as long as one party has a flaw, he will be killed by the other party. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan is so naive.


    "Nangong Yan, you are so naive. The winner is still unknown. You would persuade me to give up. Is there shit in your fucking head?" Lin Yi hid there and constantly stimulated Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan listened to this. As expected, his lungs were going to explode. Now he can''t wait to go out and beat Lin Yi, but the current situation doesn''t allow him to do so. All he can do is think about how to torture Lin Yi and how to torture Lin Yi after catching Lin Yi. Nangong Yan''s eyes are full of madness.


    Now both of them are in an impasse, that is, they dare not act rashly, because if they move, they will be exposed, so they hide behind the obstacles, their nerves are tense, and pay full attention to each other''s actions.


    As time went by, their mental strength also decreased a lot, but they were still holding on. They were both preparing for each other to show their flaws and kill each other in an instant, so as to win each other at one time.


    Lin Yi knows that this is not the way to go on. He must find an opportunity to let the other party reveal his flaws first, so as to end the stalemate.


    Looking around, Lin Yi finds a reflective glass between himself and Nangong Yan. From above, Lin Yi sees Nangong Yan hiding behind a wall and waiting for Lin Yi to show his horse''s feet.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, and then had a strategy to deal with it. Lin Yi took out a silver needle one model larger than other silver needles from the cloth bag, and then shot at the wall where Nangong Yan hid. At the same time, he picked up a cup next to him and threw it at Nangong Yan.


    Poof! The silver needle connected the end and entered the wall. Nangong Yan immediately woke up when he heard the movement, and then took a silent look, but he didn''t find Lin Yi''s figure, only a flying cup.


    Nangong Yan sneered and wondered if Lin Yi was a fool? Unexpectedly, he wanted to test his position with a cup. If he guessed correctly, as long as he shot down the cup with a needle, Lin Yi would suddenly burst up and fly over with the silver needle he had already prepared.


    Nangong Yan, who thought she had seen through everything, sneered and moved her body back.


    When Lin Yi saw Nangong Yan retreat, he knew that his plan had not been seen through. The purpose of throwing the cup was to hide the sound of his silver needle shooting into the wall. At the same time, Lin Yi also knew that Nangong Yan was arrogant and would doubt that he was cheating, but he would not notice the real purpose.


    After the effect was achieved, Lin Yi shot the silver needle directly through the hole caused by the previous silver needle.


    Whew!


    A sharp voice remembered that Nangong Yan, who was hiding behind the wall, was alert. Suddenly he seemed to find something wrong. But when he reacted, a silver needle had been shot at him. Suddenly, Nangong Yan felt the pain, which made him want to give up, but he fell straight to the ground and kept twitching.


    When Lin Yi saw that the silver needle pierced the wall and shot at Nangong Yan, he was relieved. He saw Nangong Yan''s pain from the glass. Lin Yi sneered, then got up slowly and walked towards Nangong Yan without any disguise.


    When Lin Yi walks through the wall covered by Nangong Yan, Lin Yi unexpectedly finds that Nangong Yan has long disappeared. Only his silver needle and a few drops of blood are left on the ground. Lin Yi secretly calls himself careless, but the man has run away, so he has to give up. However, Lin Yi is also a little uneasy about Nangong Yan who has escaped. You know, Nangong Yan has been investigating himself for a long time.


    Now he runs away. Lin Yi doesn''t know what unexpected things he will do. However, it''s already here. Lin Yi can only quietly wait for Nangong Yan''s next action.


    Looking at the hole pierced by his silver needle on the wall, Lin Yi sighed. He had previously used the silver needle guiding blood, that is, the silver needle with a hole in the middle. Now there is a hole in the wall, and then his second silver needle flew out directly from the middle of the first silver needle. Even if so, he still failed to retain Nangong Yan. Lin Yi also knew that he still underestimated Nangong Yan.


    Looking around and looking at the table where he drank before, Lin Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Who would have thought that the person who used to call himself brother would change in the next moment, and Lin Yi was lost.


    Lin Yi goes out of the room and finds Lin Shu hiding behind the door. Lin Yi looks at Lin Shu happily. He didn''t expect Lin Shu to still be here. He must be worried about himself. Lin Yi''s heart is warm when he thinks of it.


    Later, Lin Yi asks Lin Shu if he sees Nangong Yan. Lin Shu shakes his head and claims that he hasn''t found Nangong Yan, which makes Lin Yi wonder. Since Nangong Yan didn''t come out from here, where has he gone? You know, you''ve checked your room several times.


    Since there is no result, Lin Yi is not a dead brain. He knows that some things can''t be too perfect. With the huge pressure of Nangong Yan, Lin Yi can constantly alert himself, work hard and make progress, so that he can have the power to resist Nangong Yan''s conspiracy next time. Lin Yi doesn''t think a person with such jealousy will be willing to fall behind.


    After finding no results, Lin Yi took Lin Shu back to the dormitory area of the participants of the medical conference. However, it was late at night, but when Lin Yi first entered the door, he still met a person, Dean Harry.


    "Dean Harry, why are you here? Why don''t you go to bed?" Lin Yi looked at Dean Harry waiting for two copper bell like eyes and said.


    Hearing this, Dean Harry glared at Lin Yi with great dissatisfaction, and then said angrily, "I said, Lin Xiaoyou, where have you been? Why didn''t you say hello? I couldn''t find anyone everywhere. I thought your teachers and disciples left me and returned home."


    Seeing Dean Harry complaining there, Lin Yi''s heart warmed. There is a personal concern in this foreign country. This feeling is really good. "Dean Harry, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    Then Lin Yi told Dean Harry where he had gone and what he had experienced. After hearing this, Dean Harry opened his mouth wide, as if he couldn''t believe what Lin Yi said.

 Chapter 409

    "So Nangong Yan is so ambitious? His idea is terrible. Lin Xiaoyou, you should pay more attention in the future. You really know people, face and heart." Dean Harry couldn''t help sighing.


    Dean Harry''s exclamation startled Lin Yi. He didn''t expect that Dean Harry had learned an ancient Chinese saying to describe people. Lin Yi''s reaction naturally fell into Dean Harry''s eyes and was shocked to see Lin Yi write, Dean Harry said, "Lin Xiaoyou, since I saw your needlework, I''ve been fascinated by ancient Chinese medicine, and now I''m fascinated by ancient Chinese literature."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that he can become a school principal with high popularity in the world. This requires not only high cultural knowledge and technical concept, but also hard work and good credits.


    Since it was the second half of the night, we didn''t rest. Tomorrow is the last day of the medical conference. We all went back to our rooms to have a rest.


    The next day, Lin Yi was called up by Lin Shu. He hurried to have some breakfast and was ready to rush to the scene of the conference, but as soon as he went out, he met an unexpected guest.


    "Oh, Dr. Lin, it''s a coincidence that we have you everywhere. But you still want to attend the medical conference today? It''s a fool''s dream. With senior brother Okamoto, you''d better pack up your bags and go back to China early."


    Lin Yi was disgusted by Lin Yi''s voice, and looked up at Lin Yi''s secret way. As expected, Honda Yimu was taking Jess with him, and he also broke into the last Okamoto yesterday.


    At the moment, Honda ichiki stood next to Okamoto and looked at Lin Yi with disdain on his face. Okamoto saw someone flattering him. He immediately cocked up and looked very proud.


    "Lin Yi, right? You''d better listen to the younger martial brother Honda and go back to China by yourself. In this way, you can save some face in the competition. I''ll tell the host that you gave up because you gave in to me." Okamoto looked at Lin Yi with the same disdain, and then said contemptuously.


    For these people''s words, Lin Yi said five words without thinking: "dogs look down on people."


    Lin Yi then walked away, leaving several people who were angry, "Lin Yi dares to insult senior brother like this. You have to teach him a good lesson later." Honda ichiki said angrily in front of Okamoto, looking like he was complaining for Okamoto.


    When they came to the scene of the medical conference, because it was still early, Lin Yi, Dean Harry and Lin Shu found a place to sit down and wait quietly.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw Honda Yimu three people enter the venue. They also saw Lin Yi, but they didn''t feel very friendly in their eyes. After entering the venue, Lin Yi saw only a few people, chatting with others from time to time, and then pointing at Lin Yi. Soon, many people didn''t look very friendly at Lin Yi.


    Dean Harry saw that many people didn''t look at Lin Yi very friendly. Naturally, he knew that he was not looking at himself, but at Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi had a indifferent attitude, and Dean Harry had to calm down and wait. However, more and more people gradually began to stay away from Lin Yi and Lin Yi after being instigated by Honda yimusan. Now dean Harry couldn''t help it anymore.


    So he came up to Lin Yi and asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t you find that many people look at you wrong? It seems to be full of hostility."


    Hearing Dean Harry''s words, Lin Yi sneered, and then slowly said, "don''t worry, Dean. Let them have countless tricks, but as long as I do myself well, whatever they say will be broken, won''t it?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s indifferent appearance, Dean Harry also felt that there was some truth, but in the end, he couldn''t stand the eyes of others looking here. Although he wasn''t looking at himself, it made Dean Harry, who has always been respected, feel extremely uncomfortable, so he walked towards the crowd alone under Lin Yi''s attention.


    After a while, Dean Harry ran back angrily. As soon as he came back, he came to Lin Yi and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, do you know what they said?"


    Seeing Dean Harry''s angry look, Lin Yi knew that if Dean Harry didn''t vent, he must have something wrong, so he smiled and said, "you said, what did they say about me?"


    Dean Harry feels a little better when he sees Lin Yi like this. After all, it''s hard to be angry if it''s spread on others, So Dean Harry came forward and said, "they said that you despise the medical skills of other countries, that you think their medical skills are scum, that the medical skills of China are Orthodox, and that you don''t respect your teachers and respect the way. Just after learning medical skills, you can''t wait to kill your master."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s indifferent expression finally changed. He can tolerate others to speak ill of himself, but his master and his relatives can''t tolerate others to trample on him. "Did they really say that?"


    Dean Harry heard that Lin Yi''s voice was a little cold. He immediately knew that Lin Yi was really angry, so he nodded.


    Seeing Dean Harry nodding, Lin Yi''s expression changed again and again. His eyes looking at Honda Yimu were full of murderous spirit. Honda Yimu in the distance suddenly felt like a thorn in his back, so he turned his head and saw Lin Yi not far away. Looking at Lin Yi''s murderous eyes, Honda Yimu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Lin Yi''s eyes made him feel terrible. When he looked more, he felt very angry. He couldn''t help turning his head immediately and didn''t dare to look more at Lin Yi.


    Honda Yimu''s behavior has completely angered Lin Yi. As long as he finds the right time, he will step on him severely.


    During the waiting period, Lin Yi found that there were several times more people today than yesterday. These people came here with admiration. The reason for this is that the competition yesterday was too wonderful, which led to the sudden increase of today.


    The competition finally began in the expectation of everyone, but Nangong Yan didn''t know the end, so only Okamoto and Lin Yi participated in the competition. The final game was also very interesting.


    The final competition is to allow two people to diagnose a person''s disease without touching their hands or forbidding any physical contact, but they can diagnose it with objects.


    Seeing this strange competition, Lin Yi and Okamoto were stunned.


    At last, a man appeared on the stage. He went straight to the center of the stage, and then sat down. Gambonton couldn''t wait to rush forward, and then began to check it. However, due to the rules of the game, gambonton couldn''t touch or ask, so he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks there. He looked extremely funny. Lin Yi sneered at gambonton''s appearance.

 Chapter 410

    Okamoto looked at the patient and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    However, the patient didn''t respond at all and remained motionless, which made Okamoto difficult. Then he didn''t know where he took out a strange object. He touched it on the patient, but it didn''t seem to get the desired result.


    Ha ha ha


    Lin Yi laughed. Looking at Okamoto, he felt like watching a monkey performing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Okamoto was furious when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    Lin Yiqiang held back his smile and said slowly, "what are you laughing at? I just think you look like a monkey jumping up and down."


    This made gunbenton feel like a cat was trampled on its tail and jumped three feet. Then he said angrily, "little bastard, what are you talking about? Since you have such great ability, come on, don''t talk sarcastically."


    Seeing Okamoto''s angry appearance, Lin Yi said coldly, "hum! If I came, you wouldn''t have a fucking chance. How did you live to this day? If I were your father, I had to live and die."


    Hearing this, Okamoto''s whole body trembled uncontrollably, pointing to Lin Yi''s fingers and shaking constantly. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Hum! Waste is waste. You can''t expect anything." Lin Yi said as he passed Okamoto, and then went straight to the patient.


    In front of the patient, Lin Yi quickly stabbed the silver needle in his hand into the patient''s body, and then kept moving at the end of the silver needle. This is what Lin Yi saw his master do last time.


    Lin Zhengfeng said that we should understand the patient''s condition as we know ourselves, and judge the patient''s condition through the reaction of the silver needle.


    Looking at the trembling silver needle, Lin Yi carefully observed the slightest change on it.


    This move was greeted with Okamoto''s disdain. Seeing Lin Yi constantly pricking silver needles on the patient, Okamoto sneered, and then slowly said, "I don''t believe it. Play tricks."


    After a while, Okamoto looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and seemed to have a result. This was not a good thing for him, so he came forward and pretended to be observing the patient''s condition, but his hand slipped into his arms and took out a transparent needle.


    Then, when everyone put their eyes on Lin Yi, they suddenly stabbed him in the body. Gangbenza is very particular about the place he stabbed. This place can make people twitch in the end. If Lin Yi suddenly twitches, he must not continue the competition, so that he can win without fighting.


    It seems to be to verify Okamoto''s conjecture. After he stabbed the transparent needle into Lin Yi when he wasn''t paying attention, Lin Yi shook all over, then fell to the ground and twitched constantly.


    Lin Yi fell to the ground under the gaze of the people. Of course, they didn''t see Okamoto who made a small move. Lin Yi suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, which made the people jump and fall.


    Lin Shu and Dean Harry were even more surprised. Dean Harry was fine. After all, he spent a short time with Lin Yi, but Lin Shu has followed Lin Yi for more than a year. Lin Shu is like Lin Yi''s child. With his understanding of Lin Yi, Lin Yi can''t be like this.


    So Lin Shu looked at Okamoto. Lin Shu found that the corner of Okamoto''s mouth raised an arc, but soon covered up the past.


    Seeing Okamoto''s appearance, Lin Shu immediately knew that this man must have made a ghost, but now he couldn''t help anything, so he had to work hard below.


    However, after Lin Yi fell to the ground and twitched on the ground, Lin Yi was still quite conscious. After Okamoto stabbed the needle into his body without paying attention, Lin Yi knew that the big thing was bad, but he didn''t expect that the reaction after being stabbed by the needle came so fast that his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    The twitching all over makes Lin Yi miserable. His silver needle can''t pierce his position at all. Looking at Okamoto, who is proud of himself, Lin Yi wants to eat him alive.


    "How is it, Lin Yi? Does it feel better than ever?" Okamoto said coldly.


    At this time, the medical and ambulance personnel will come up to treat Lin Yi, but how can Okamoto do what Lin Yi wants, so he said to the person who rushed up: "what are you doing? I''m a doctor. Can you be better than my medical skills?"


    Although Okamoto is not a household name in r country, people engaged in this industry know it. Therefore, after Okamoto''s angry drinking, the medical staff had to go down with a disheartened head. Seeing them go down, Okamoto was even more happy. Then he came to Lin Yi, who was constantly convulsing, and pretended to observe Lin Yi''s condition carefully.


    "How''s it going? Is it desperate?" Okamoto smiled at Lin Yi and said that it was almost like setting off firecrackers to celebrate.


    What should I do? What should I do? If it goes on like this, Shifu will be able to twitch to death. Lin Shu is anxiously thinking about countermeasures. Even principal Harry thinks that Okamoto is really saving Lin Yi.


    But just when Okamoto looked at Lin Yi and was secretly proud, Okamoto suddenly found that Lin Yi who had just been shaking had no reaction at all. When he saw Lin Yi''s face, Okamoto''s expression changed again and again, which was as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    Okamoto saw that Lin Yi actually looked at himself and smiled. How disdainful that appearance was. Okamoto secretly said it was bad, but looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, he was not sure. Was he stupid? Okamoto doesn''t understand.


    "You''re fucking blocking me. Get out of here." At this time, Lin Yi lay on the ground and suddenly said.


    This sentence startled Okamoto. Lin Yi said that it must be all right. Then what happened to his previous appearance? Okamoto looked at Lin Yi with a cruel heart. Because Okamoto turned his back to Lin Yi, Okamoto decided to take risks, so he quietly took out the transparent needle and was ready to stab Lin Yi''s side.


    Just when the tip of the needle was a few centimeters away from Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Okamoto first. Then under Lin Yi''s great power, Okamoto was directly broken off by Lin Yi like a chicken.


    Lin Yi then stood up from the ground, but he still didn''t let go of Okamoto''s hand, and Okamoto''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Let go of me, I told you to fucking let go of me." Okamoto''s pain kept roaring at Lin Yi, but Lin Yi was indifferent, and the strength on his hand was a little heavier. This time Okamoto''s face suddenly turned into pig liver color, as ugly as it should be.

 Chapter 411

    Hum!


    Lin Yi snorted coldly, and then forced Okamoto to fall forward. Okamoto didn''t react well. He immediately ate a dog and shit. When he staggered to his feet, his mouth was full of blood.


    Pooh!


    Okamoto held his hands in front of him and vomited. Then he had several more teeth with blood in his hands. Looking at his teeth falling, Okamoto was heartbroken. Then he touched them. After confirming that several teeth were missing, he looked at Lin Yi colder and colder.


    "What is Lin Yi doing? Why did he throw Dr. Okamoto on the ground?" Some people under the stage didn''t know why, so they said curiously.


    Hearing this, Okamoto''s eyes turned and he immediately had an idea, "Lin Yi, what are you doing? I''m saving you. How can you bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Seeing that Okamoto still wants to make a miscalculation, Lin Yi immediately knows what he is playing. He must want to make Lin Yi buckle a big hat before everyone knows the truth. In this way, Lin Yi will look pale even if he explains. Everyone can''t believe Lin Yi''s words. He must say that Lin Yi is deliberately evading responsibility.


    After understanding Okamoto''s purpose, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, so he strode towards Okamoto. When Okamoto saw Lin Yi coming, he couldn''t stop pushing back and was about to fall off the stage.


    "What are you returning? Or what are you afraid of?" Lin Yi looked at Okamoto''s embarrassed appearance, and his heart was full of disdain.


    Lin Yi pressed on step by step. Okamoto had no way out, so he had to straighten up, and then strengthen his courage. Then he looked at Lin Yi and said, "I''m afraid? I''ll be afraid? What am I afraid of? I think it''s you who should be afraid? I saved you with good intentions, but you turned around to deal with me. If all the people present spread out, I''m afraid your reputation will be ruined?"


    Okamoto finished and looked at Lin Yi proudly, thinking that it depends on how you die.


    But when Lin Yi heard it, he couldn''t help but didn''t make Okamoto''s expected response. Instead, his eyes were full of disdain. It was no different from looking at a fool. Okamoto was good enough to tell himself not to panic. If he panicked, Lin Yi would seize the handle.


    Looking at Okamoto sweating, Lin Yi shook his head and learned to frame him like this. I really don''t know if there is paste in his head.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people, so he strode forward a few steps, grabbed Okamoto''s hand, and then said fiercely: "you said I would bite the hand that feeds me, so I want to ask you, where is your kindness? You secretly attacked me behind me while I was concentrating on seeing a doctor. Finally, when I saw my constant twitching appearance, you pretended to save me."


    "But what? You secretly want to take advantage of the danger of others, and you even want to start again and take my life. What kind of kindness do you deserve to mention to me?" The more Lin Yi said, the more angry he became. At this time, the talent under the stage had a different idea.


    "So it is. No wonder Lin Yi wants to beat Okamoto up for no reason. If it were me, I would hate to kill him. Such a person also deserves to be a doctor?" At this time, someone said in a low voice, but everyone present didn''t have their ears pointed up. In this way, although they said it unintentionally, the listener had a heart.


    Seeing that everyone under the stage was beginning to talk, Okamoto was in a hurry. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be finished. He knew how terrible the power of public opinion was.


    So he bit his teeth and shouted at the crowd, "you can''t listen to Lin Yi''s nonsense. He''s covering up that he can''t see the result of the patient''s disease. In this way, if I''m excluded, the winner must be him. What''s the evidence that he said I framed him? Without evidence, why should I frame him?"


    Seeing that Okamoto still wanted to argue, Lin Yi sneered, then went straight to Okamoto, grabbed Okamoto''s clothes, and pulled hard.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound was heard on the ground. It was a long, almost transparent needle that people found had just fallen from Okamoto''s body.


    Lin Yi bent down and picked it up. Then he lit it up in front of the crowd and said loudly, "this is the evidence."


    With Lin Yi''s loud drink, Okamoto''s face was uncertain. I didn''t know what he was thinking, but I could see fear in his eyes.


    After knowing the reason, Okamoto knew that it was a disgrace here, so he turned his head and wanted to leave directly, but Lin Yi hasn''t settled with him yet. How can he leave?


    Seeing that Okamoto was about to escape, Lin Yi picked up the transparent needle he had just picked up and shot it in front of Okamoto.


    Bang!


    The needle went straight to the stage and made a buzzing sound. Okamoto was immediately frightened by Lin Yi''s hand. He stood there and dared not move, for fear that Lin Yi would use a silver needle to sieve his range.


    "I didn''t let you go. Did you fucking go?" Lin Yi held his wrist and looked at Okamoto''s back and said fiercely.


    Gollum!


    Okamoto couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He knew that even if he didn''t die today, he had to take off his skin. Looking at the people under the stage, Okamoto kept complaining. He knew that he must have lost his reputation this time, but he saw Honda Yimu in the crowd, so he hoped that this younger martial brother could help him step down.


    Okamoto''s eyes were full of help when he looked at Honda yiki. Honda yiki saw it, but he couldn''t pretend not to see it. After all, he was a fellow disciple, so he had to look at Okamoto and nodded helplessly. Okamoto was overjoyed. He believed that Lin Yi couldn''t do anything about himself here. What he should do now is to get rid of this situation as soon as possible and make himself no longer disgrace.


    Lin Yi took a panoramic view of Okamoto''s actions. He didn''t believe what waves he could turn out, so he came forward after a cold hum and said, "why? Do you want someone to save you? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. I''ll let you live in fear and take revenge."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Okamoto couldn''t help being afraid, but he still emboldened himself and said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, this is country R. even if I do something, it''s not up to you, a Chinese, to tell me what to do."


    PA!!!


    A clear sound shocked everyone under the stage. They saw Lin Yi raise his hand and fan Okamoto''s face. Okamoto''s face immediately became red and swollen, and then soon saw several red fingerprints. Okamoto covered his painful face and looked at Lin Yi. They couldn''t help but step back.


    "What are you afraid of? I said, I won''t kill you now, so you don''t have to be afraid." Lin Yi looked at Okamoto''s continuous retreat and felt ridiculous.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came from the door of the hall. At this time, people turned their heads one after another. It turned out that the police came.

 Chapter 412

    "The police handle the case. Please avoid it." A policeman who had just entered the door shouted at the crowd.


    Okamoto on the stage saw the police coming like a savior. His eyes were full of tears. He wouldn''t doubt that if the police came later, Lin Yi would beat himself up. Now that the police came, Lin Yi couldn''t even do what he wanted.


    "Who is Okamoto?" A policeman looked at the crowd and said.


    Hearing that he was calling himself, Okamoto thought it was a good thing, so he looked at the policeman and shouted, "I am, I am Okamoto."


    "Are you Okamoto?" The policeman''s words sounded without the slightest emotion. Looking at Okamoto, he frowned slightly.


    Seeing the appearance of the police, Okamoto seemed to find something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he looked at the police weakly and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The policeman snorted coldly and said, "someone reported your attempted murder, but is it true?"


    Hearing this, gunbenton panicked mysteriously. He thought the police were coming to save him, but what''s the situation now? It''s clearly to catch himself and convict himself.


    At the moment, Okamoto''s heart is full of doubts. He secretly plans a strong relationship in his heart. If he doesn''t admit it, he will be beaten by Lin Yi later. But if he admits it, he will certainly be taken back to the police station, but he can certainly find the relationship later. After weighing it over and over again, Okamoto will make a decision.


    But just then, the policeman on one side said, "you and we will assist the police station in the investigation."


    Okamoto was happy with this. The policeman just asked him to meet with them. A fool at the police station can know that he is discharging water for himself. He will release himself as soon as he arrives at the police station, but who colluded with the police in advance? Okamoto looked on Thursday and Monday and saw Honda yiki hiding in the crowd.


    Honda Yimu gave Okamoto a reassuring look. At this time, Okamoto knew it clearly, so he nodded to the police. Lin Yi stood aside to watch the play. He knew early in the morning that he couldn''t do anything to Okamoto here.


    Watching the police take Okamoto away, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. When the police arrived, they didn''t even ask the victim who it was or collect evidence. Such a move is a fool. They can see that it is deliberately defending Okamoto.


    Finally, the medical conference ended in a farce like event. Most people felt that the tickets they bought were worthless for not seeing the wonderful game and asked for a refund one after another. Their reason was that they came to see the duel of medical skills, not how ugly the doctors in their own country were.


    The organizers wanted to make a profit, but this huge change forced them to spit out all the money that had been put into their pockets. At the same time, the organizers announced that Okamoto would not participate in the medical conference from now on for the loss caused to them by Okamoto.


    Finally, to Lin Yi''s delight, professional medical experts from various countries present voted unanimously that the next medical conference will be held in China, which satisfied Lin Yi.


    Hurried back to the accommodation area, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling comfortable about today''s affairs. When he was on the stage today, Lin Yi knew that Okamoto''s motivation was impure, so he planned to make a plan. Therefore, after Okamoto approached, Lin Yi didn''t pay any attention, but pretended to concentrate on looking at the patient.


    When Okamoto brought the transparent needle over, Lin Yi was alert. You should know that Lin Yi can respond to the speed of practicing "shadowless needle", not to mention Okamoto, who imitates others'' needle.


    So at the moment when the tip of the needle was about to touch Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s body couldn''t help leaning aside. Because Lin Yi was wearing loose clothes, Okamoto couldn''t see anything wrong behind him. Then Lin Yi suddenly stretched out a hand to hold the tip of the needle. Okamoto thought he succeeded. In order not to be found, so he quickly pulled the needle back.


    Lin Yi soon fell to the ground and pretended to twitch in order to expose him and discredit him. The reason why he didn''t talk to the police in the end was to prevent his plan from being exposed. If others knew that Okamoto''s needle didn''t touch Lin Yi at all, the previous play would be in vain.


    If the tip of the needle doesn''t touch Lin Yi, it will be said that there is insufficient evidence. As long as his position is tenable, Okamoto will always be at a disadvantage, which is called killing without blood.


    Lin Yi knows that Okamoto will be released soon, maybe on the way to the police station, but now his reputation has been trampled to pieces by Lin Yi. I''m afraid he won''t see anyone again in the future.


    Lin Yi guessed right. He was stopped on the way back when Okamoto was taken by the police, and this person was Honda Yimu, Okamoto''s younger martial brother. After Honda Yimu secretly slipped a sum of money to the police, Okamoto got off the police car.


    "Lin Yi, I will let you die without a burial place." Okamoto said fiercely in his first sentence after coming down.


    ahchoo!


    Lin Yi is not happy when he sneezes. Lin Yi is thinking that Okamoto and Honda are like fish bones stuck in his throat. This feeling is unpleasant.


    After thinking about some things carefully, Lin Yi still decided to brake quietly. He knew that Okamoto and Honda ichiki hated their bones, so they would find a time to find a way to come to the door, so Lin Yi wanted to take advantage of this time to travel to country R, which was also giving them a chance.


    Dean Harry hurried back after the medical exchange conference. It is said that there was an important meeting waiting for him to go back. After saying goodbye to Dean Harry, Lin Yi took Lin Shu on a journey to a foreign country.


    Time is always in a hurry. A week has passed unconsciously. In this week, Lin Yi and Lin Shu ate, drank and had fun all the way. However, the news of the medical conference spread to China, which made the whole country wonder who Lin Yi was.


    You know, after Lin Yi won the first place in country f last time, it didn''t make much waves in China, because China didn''t get any place before, so people in China seldom attended this medical event, so everyone didn''t care much.


    However, this medical conference will be held in China next time. What a glorious thing at this time. Lin Yi is the one who brought this medical event. Therefore, the name of Lin Yi now resounds throughout China.


    Lin Yi became the influential man of China. At that time, everyone noticed that Lin Yi had been famous for a long time ago, but the speed of dissemination was awesome.

 Chapter 413

    After this incident, Lin Yi has become a household name, and interested people have dug up all the bits and pieces of Lin Yi''s past. At this time, we found that Lin Yi, which is widely spread in the world, has only appeared in China for a few years.


    In the city, Lin Yi became a textbook figure. Everyone used Lin Yi to teach their children, and what adults often say is.


    "You have to learn from Dr. Lin. others have achieved such achievements in this industry for only a few years."


    "If you don''t study hard, how can you become the next Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi is no longer an ordinary doctor here, but a kind of spirit, a kind of little man who has not been known to the world. This is known as the history of growth.


    Lin Yi, who is far away in a foreign country, doesn''t know China at all, because he has set off a trend of studying medicine. At the moment, he is taking Lin Shu on a sightseeing tour.


    "Master, when shall we go back?" Said Lin Shu, who was beside Lin Yi.


    Looking back at Lin Shu''s appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Homesick?"


    Um!


    Lin Shu nodded and then said, "I miss my martial sisters, my younger martial sisters, my elder martial brothers and my ancestors, and my master is about to celebrate the new year."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi remembered that the new year was coming, but things were not over yet, so he couldn''t feel at ease for the new year, so he had to sigh and say, "I miss them too, but we still haven''t done some things well, so we can''t go back for the time being."


    Hearing this, Lin Shu skillfully nodded, but he didn''t know what Lin Yi said about the things that hadn''t been done well, but he knew whether some things should be asked or not.


    Seeing that Lin Shu didn''t ask himself what it was, but chose to continue to follow behind him, Lin Yi was extremely pleased and satisfied with the apprentice.


    During this time, Lin Yi also taught Lin Shu a lot of skills and rules of life and work. Lin Shu also made rapid progress. As soon as Lin Yi said, he would learn. Finally, Lin Yi even taught Lin Shu his skills of shooting silver needles.


    Lin Yi could not help thinking of the enemy he was waiting for in his eyes, and then smiled to himself, Okamoto, Honda ichiki, if you don''t come, then you won''t deal with me alone at that time.


    At night, Lin Yi and Lin Shu came to a small town. There was no accommodation in the town. Lin Yi had to take Lin Shu to a somewhat dilapidated temple and light a fire. They snuggled up to each other and fell asleep.


    There was only Lin Yi and a stone statue that looked terrible in the temple, and the temple seemed to worship the stone statue. There was a "crackling" sound from the fire. There was no light outside. The moon and stars didn''t know why they hid.


    After a while, it even rained outside. The rain hit the slate and rustled on the leaves.


    Lin Yi and Lin Shu seem to sleep soundly. The sound of rain outside can''t affect the sleepiness of the two teachers and disciples.


    But at this time, there was a sound outside except the sound of rain. You know, it''s the second half of the night and everyone has fallen asleep. It seems that there should be no other sound at this time.


    The sound outside is very light. Every step follows the sound of raindrops. Even if Lin Yi is awake, I''m afraid he can''t hear it.


    The rain splashed on the slate, and the sound outside seemed to be getting faster and faster. Soon, a shadow appeared at the door in the light of the temple fire.


    This shadow is like being in the dark. It''s dark all over. People can''t see whether it''s a person or a ghost.


    With the sound of rain, the shadow stretched out a foot, then gently stepped into the temple, and then approached Lin Yi''s master and apprentice step by step. With the shadow approaching, you can finally see a trace of appearance. No, to be exact, there is no appearance at all.


    The shadow wore a ghost King mask on his face and a dark cloak, which shrouded the whole person in it and could not see the heaven and earth inside.


    Through the fire light, I saw that the shadow was pressing step by step. It seemed that I could see the smile on his mask, but at this time, it suddenly appeared.


    I saw the shadow suddenly stopped, and then slowly looked at his feet. I saw that his feet didn''t know what he stepped on. He had a hunch that as soon as he released, he would be exposed.


    So he bent down quietly, and then slowly moved his feet away. At this time, the shadow found that there were silver needles under his feet. These silver needles were arranged one by one in a strange order and turned around Lin Yi''s teachers and disciples. As long as these silver needles were touched, they would all bounce up. At that time, the sound of the silver needles would wake up the sleeping Lin Yi.


    The shadow didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to slowly move his feet away, and then gently put the silver needle back to its original position. Soon, there was a rapid breathing sound in the mask.


    But just then something unexpected happened to the shadow.


    "Pee, master, I want to pee." At this time, Lin Shu suddenly pushed Lin Yi with sleepy eyes. At this time, Lin Yi explained early in the morning that Lin Shu could not leave himself for half a step. Even going to the bathroom was no exception, which was also for his safety.


    This startled the shadow. Just as he was about to find something to hide, he heard a voice from behind: "who are you?"


    Hearing Lin Shu''s voice, Lin Yi immediately opened his eyes, and then his eyes were wide, as if an electric light flashed. As soon as Lin Yi opened his eyes, he saw the shadow outside his silver needle.


    "Shua!"


    Lin Yi''s answer is that the shadow suddenly turns around and shoots several cross darts in his hand. Lin Yi immediately pushes Lin Shu away, and then rolls away with a donkey.


    Looking at the several cross darts on the ground, Lin Yi knows it''s an enemy rather than a friend, so he quickly takes the silver needle on his body and shoots it at the shadow. However, the shadow seems to see through Lin Yi''s actions and jumps three feet to avoid Lin Yi''s silver needle.


    This surprised Lin Yi. He had to know that his silver needle was faster than a bullet, but even so fast, the silver needle was easily avoided by the shadow.


    At this time, the shadow still in the air suddenly shot several darts from the cloak, and stifled Lin Yi''s action of shooting the needle.


    Seeing that the shadow has such ability, but he hasn''t seen this person''s face up to now, Lin Yi is a little angry, so Lin Yi plans to tear off this person''s cloak first.


    So after suddenly sending out dozens of silver needles, Lin Yi rushed forward while the shadow was avoiding, and then grabbed the cloak and pulled it off.


    But just as Lin Yi pulled, the shadow picture suddenly floated to the other side like smoke. In the process, he didn''t forget to send several darts to Lin Yi.

 Chapter 414

    Several darts flew straight to Lin Yi''s chest. Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately took off his cloak and waved it in front of him. Suddenly, several darts fell to the ground, and the cloak was cut into cloth strips by the darts.


    The cloak that had become a cloth strip in his hand was still heavily on the ground. At this time, Lin Yi had time to see a lot of this shadow.


    Although the cloak has been taken off by Lin Yi, the shadow is still wearing a black tights, with a ghost King mask on his face, and his hair is wrapped in a black cloth towel. Moreover, looking at the shadow, he has a particularly good figure, which is one size smaller than Lin Yi''s figure. At first glance, it is the type of speed.


    This shape makes Lin Yi suddenly think of the ninja in the r national film on TV. Yes, it''s the ninja. In front of him, except for wearing a ghost King mask, everything else is the same as that in the TV. Before, Lin Yi thought it was a scene in the TV, but he didn''t expect that there was a ninja in reality.


    Lin Yi has seen the ninja on TV. It''s mysterious. He doesn''t know what the ninja in front of him will be. Lin Yi suddenly became interested in watching the ninja. Country R has been boasting about how wonderful the ninja in his country is. Lin Yi also wants to see what the Ninja can do.


    The Ninja is opposite Lin Yi, standing on a stone pillar with one foot and holding a cross dart in his hand. At the moment, he is looking at Lin Yi. He doesn''t know what else the person in front of him will be. Just now, he thought that this ugly man threatened himself.


    Both of them were motionless and looking at each other. Lin Shu looked at everything in front of him and could only hide quietly for fear that his appearance would distract master.


    Ding!


    In an instant, Lin Yi and Ninja shot at the same time. The silver needle and cross dart made a crisp sound in the air and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Although there was only one sound, a lot of silver needles and darts had fallen on the ground. In this moment, Lin Yi and Ninja had fought many times.


    Lin Yi knows that this Ninja is very difficult to deal with. Since the silver needle can''t do much damage to him, he has to approach him and fight close to see if he can have an advantage.


    So Lin Yi rushed at the Ninja after shooting several silver needles out. The Ninja opposite seemed to know Lin Yi''s plan and rushed at Lin Yi when shooting several darts out.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi immediately knew that even if he fought hand to hand with the ninja, he couldn''t get much benefit, but how to know without trying, so Lin Yi raised his fist and waved it towards the Ninja''s face.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. The collision between Lin Yi and Ninja didn''t seem to get much benefit. On the contrary, they felt their hands ache.


    Lin Yi looked at the Ninja opposite, and his heart suddenly rose a strong fighting spirit. He didn''t believe he couldn''t do anything about a small ninja.


    So as soon as Lin Yi''s silver teeth bite, they rush to the Ninja again. When the Ninja opposite sees Lin Yi rushing over, it also rushes towards Lin Yi.


    But the result didn''t seem to change much. After Lin Yi and Ninja punched each other, they both retreated a few steps. Seeing that their strength was equal, Lin Yi finally got some seriousness in his heart, frowned, and then his eyes at Ninja suddenly changed, which was extremely disdainful.


    Lin Yi''s eyes fell into the Ninja''s eyes. The man who didn''t say a word suddenly said, "son of a bitch, how dare you look at me like this?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yi was stunned because he couldn''t tell whether it was male or female, but he should be very young.


    Just when Lin Yi was stunned, the Ninja rushed forward with an arrow step, and then had to reach out to grab Lin Yi''s clothes.


    "Master."


    A shout made Lin Yi immediately return to his mind. As soon as his eyes lifted, he saw the Ninja rushing over. The Ninja''s hand was about to touch himself. There was no time to think. Lin Yi grabbed the Ninja''s extended hand with his left backhand, then raised it over his head, dragged the Ninja''s chest with his right hand, and then made a sudden effort. The Ninja immediately flew over Lin Yi''s head.


    At the moment when the Ninja landed, Lin Yi and the Ninja suddenly stayed there.


    Ninja''s figure seems to be shaking constantly, and it seems that something terrible has happened. Lin Yi is full of questions now. Why is it so soft? It''s comfortable, isn''t it? Lin Yi seemed to think of a possibility. He looked at the Ninja with an uncertain expression.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you." The Ninja said angrily, but there was no calm before.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately knew that the ninja in front of him was actually a woman. Just now he grabbed her chest. The feel is still there, and there is a trace of fragrance in his hand.


    Knowing that this is a woman, Lin Yi''s actions seem to be dwarfed and keep avoiding. Lin Yi thinks that although he is not a gentleman, it seems that it is not a big man''s job to see a woman in general.


    The female Ninja was particularly angry because Lin Yi accidentally touched her before, but her movement didn''t have the speed before, and her strength was even weaker. But even in this way, Lin Yi also hid and retreated.


    After a while, the female Ninja seemed tired and sat on the ground. Lin Yi was puzzled. He didn''t know what happened to the female ninja.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi looked at a girl sitting on the ground and asked.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but cry because she couldn''t help asking.


    The female Ninja took off the mask and revealed a face that brought disaster to the country and the people. Lin Yi was stunned when he saw this face. The woman was about 20 years old. At the moment, her eyes were streaming.


    After taking off the mask, the female Ninja''s crying voice was not so bad. On the contrary, it was still very good. She put the mask under her feet and cried, "you bully me."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was speechless for a while. What''s the reason? He hid and was said to be bullied? Is there any reason? So Lin Yi put away the appearance of his infatuation, then looked at the little beauty and said, "what do you mean I bully you? I didn''t know you were a woman before, so I would..."


    Lin Yi said that she didn''t go on here, but the female Ninja seemed even more reluctant and cried louder.


    Hearing the disturbing voice, Lin Yi was also upset: "well, don''t cry. What a big man, he''s still like a child."

 Chapter 415

    The roar seemed to be very effective. The girl immediately stopped crying, but the big tears fell down unexpectedly. Lin Yi was also very angry about it.


    However, compared with the previous cry, Lin Yi was relieved. Looking at the crying girl, Lin Yi walked forward slowly.


    "Get up, it''s cold on the ground." Lin Yi stretched out his hand and said slowly.


    Hearing this, the girl was suddenly stunned, and then looked up at Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s appearance was magnified in the girl''s eyes at this moment. She suddenly felt that the boy seemed very good-looking and completely forgot what she wanted to kill him before.


    Watching the girl staring at herself, Lin Yi''s face was red, then she skimmed her head and said, "get up."


    After Lin Yi finished, he suddenly felt cold in his hand. Lin Yi knew that it was a girl''s hand. It was slippery, a little ice, weak and boneless. It felt very comfortable.


    Bang!


    Just as Lin Yi touched the girl''s hand with satisfaction on his face, he suddenly felt a great force coming from his ass, and then Lin Yi flew out.


    "I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be a tramp." The girl looked at Lin Yi who flew out and said coldly.


    Lin Yi stood up and rubbed his ass. the expression on his face was twitching. Looking at the girl''s expression, he was very embarrassed this time.


    Looking at the girl, he smiled, and then walked slowly over. Lin Shu looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and snickered there. You know, you rarely see Lin Yi eat flat.


    Lin Yi discovers that Lin Shu is laughing secretly, so he turns his eyes white. Lin Shu immediately stops his expression.


    "Girl, what''s your name?" Lin Yi looked at the girl and said.


    Hum!


    "Apprentice, why should I tell you?" The girl then glanced at her head. Lin Yi stood there alone, embarrassed.


    It seemed that Lin Yi was a little pathetic, so the girl slowly said, "my name is mu Huizi."


    Hearing the girl talking, Lin Yi was immediately embarrassed and asked, "Miss Mu Huizi, I have no grievances with you. Why did you kill me?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Mu Huizi said impatiently, "someone asked my family to kill someone for him. Here! This person is you."


    Lin Yi has an answer in his heart. He must have been caught in the rain. But why did Lin Yi send a little girl? Is he so weak?


    "Miss mu, are you the best in your family?" Lin Yi asked curiously.


    Muhuizi shook her head and said in a low voice, "I''m the weakest in our family. I overheard it this time. That''s why I came quietly to surprise my father, but I didn''t expect to meet a scoundrel like you."


    This makes Lin Yi helpless. Mu Huizi hasn''t dropped the stem yet.


    However, Lin Yi draws several conclusions from Mu Huizi''s words, that is, there are still many capable people in Mu Huizi''s family, and the real killer hasn''t come yet. Mu Huizi just wants to kill Lin Yi for credit.


    After reaching this conclusion, Lin Yi also had to sigh that the ninja of r country is still some level. At least Mu Huizi can''t win it without 80% or 90% of his strength.


    However, Lin Yi is also thinking about how to deceive Honda and Okamoto. This requires his own good plan. If he doesn''t pay attention, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    Unknowingly, it was dawn and the sun had not yet come out, but the fish belly had turned white in the sky. After a night of drizzle, the air outside the temple was incomparably fresh. Master and apprentice Lin Yi took two greedy breaths and was about to leave.


    "Are you going to leave me a weak woman in a place where birds don''t lay eggs?" Before Lin Yi took Lin Shu for a few steps, Mu Huizi''s voice came from behind.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled bitterly, Then he turned and looked at Mu Huizi and said, "Miss Mu Huizi, first of all, I want you to understand that you are not a weak woman. Secondly, this is not a place where birds don''t lay eggs. You could find here in the dark last night. Can''t you find the way back? Finally, why should I take you? What benefits can you give me? Well, that''s all. Mountains and rivers meet. Bye."


    After that, Lin Yi walked away without looking back, but before Lin Yi walked away, Lin Yi heard a voice that upset him. It turned out that Mu Huizi squatted on the ground and cried alone when he saw Lin Yi leave himself.


    This makes Lin Yi''s head big after just taking a few steps. Women cry is the most helpless, so Lin Yi has to pretend that he can''t hear. Lin Yizi squatted on the ground and cried more loudly.


    Hearing Mu Huizi''s cry getting louder and louder, Lin Yi had no choice but to go back angrily, then looked at Mu Huizi and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    When muhuizi saw Lin Yi coming back, he lowered his head and laughed. When he heard Lin Yi talking, he slowly raised his head, then looked at Lin Yi and said pitifully, "I want you to take me."


    "Why should I take you? What good is it for me to take you?"


    "Can I protect you?" Muhuizi said naively. Sometimes Lin Yi found that muhuizi was just a silly white sweet.


    Lin Yi whitened his eyes and said, "you still protect me? If you don''t make trouble for me, you still protect me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s ferocious look, Mu Huizi immediately turned her mouth up. Lin Yi immediately knew that it was bad. Sure enough, Mu Huizi cried again. Lin Yi looked at the girl and finally nodded and agreed,.


    When muhuizi saw Lin Yi''s agreement, he jumped up from the ground immediately, then looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "Lin Yi, you''re so nice."


    Looking at Mu Huizi smiling like a child, Lin Yi feels that there is nothing wrong with taking Mu Huizi. You can also enjoy the beautiful scenery, can''t you?


    In this way, another Mu Huizi was added to Lin Yi''s master and apprentice.


    Although Lin Yi is traveling, they are all purposeful trips, and the final destination of this tour is l city where Okamoto and Honda ichiki are located.


    Along the way, Lin Yi was also thinking about how to lure them out quietly, and then let them be responsible for what they did.


    After a two-day journey, Lin Yi finally came to L City, which is also the destination of this trip. Along the way, Mu Huizi also told Lin Yi some information about his family. Lin Yi was puzzled. Doesn''t it mean that the killer organization won''t disclose the organization information to others?


    But then muhuizi''s words made Lin Yi clear. Muhuizi looked at Lin Yi solemnly and said, "I''m thanking you for taking me to eat, drink and have fun these days. As for whether you die or live in the end, I don''t care."

 Chapter 416

    With this information, Lin Yi also has a spectrum in his heart. After all, he doesn''t fight unprepared war, which makes Lin Yi have a defense in his heart. However, Mu Huizi''s information still surprised Lin Yi,.


    Muhuizi''s organization is called Xintian group. It is a very low-key organization in r country, but no organization does underestimate it, because there are some famous people in this organization. The birth of anyone will cause an uproar in r country.


    Muhuizi is the daughter of the leader of the organization, Yamada Xin, who loves the only daughter.


    It was Honda Yimu who went to the Shinda group to issue the killer order this time. The Shinda group had not taken over these tasks for many years. Even in the past, it would not take over these tasks. However, Honda 13, an uncle of Honda Yimu, has a high position in this organization. In order to vent this evil spirit for his nephew, the Shinda group who has not taken over the task for many years took over this task.


    After knowing these news, Lin Yi even hated Honda Yimu. If he had killed Honda Yimu before, he wouldn''t have so much trouble now. However, Lin Yi was relieved at last. Many things can''t be forced.


    After Lin Yi arrived in L City, Mu Huizi said she would leave, because his father Yamada Xin had urged her to go back several times. Mu Huizi had no choice but to tell Lin Yi to let him live well and come back to him in the future.


    Mu Huizi''s departure makes Lin Yi more or less reluctant to give up, but people always gather and disperse, which makes the teachers and disciples who used to talk little more boring now.


    Lin Yi finally found a hotel to stay in. The location here is still a little remote, so that the killer can find this location well.


    In a hurry, Lin Yi has been in L City for three days. In these three days, Lin Yi has not received any news about Mu Huizi. He feels like he has disappeared, which still makes Lin Yi feel a little uncomfortable.


    At night, Lin Yi can''t help but think of his wife and children far away in China. The more he thinks about it, the stronger the yearning is. Every time he thinks of it, Lin Yi feels warm in his heart. In this world, there is a home waiting for his return at any time.


    Thinking that Lin Yi fell asleep unconsciously, but just when Lin Yi fell asleep, suddenly several figures appeared in the room. They kept changing their positions, and soon came to Lin Yi.


    One of them took out a short sword, which was bright in the dim yellow light, making people feel extremely cold.


    The man with the short sword stabbed Lin Yi in the throat, but just a few centimeters from Lin Yi''s throat, suddenly a dart directly knocked down the short sword in the hand of the man in black.


    The fall of the dagger made several people jump back immediately, and then saw several people fall steadily to the ground.


    "Who dares to obstruct the work of Xintian group?" Said one of the men in black.


    At this time, a figure jumped down from the beam in the dark. The figure was wearing a cloak with black outside and red inside and a ghost King mask on his face. The figure gently pointed to the ground with his toes and then fell steadily.


    When several people in black saw the visitor, they immediately stood up and respectfully shouted, "miss."


    This figure is no one else. It is mu Huizi, the daughter of the leader of Xintian group.


    Um!


    Mu Huizi answered softly, and then looked at Lin Yi who was lying on the chair at the moment. He saw Lin Yi''s eyes closed, as if he didn''t know anything about what happened in front of him.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you can''t use some dirty means?" Muhuizi looked at several dark shadows and said coldly.


    Hearing that muhuizi meant to blame, several people in black were frightened, and then they all knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Seeing several people kneeling on the ground, muhuizi was very angry. One person kicked them and directly kicked them to the ground. When they saw muhuizi, they were afraid to move.


    Out of anger, muhuizi turned and looked at Lin Yi with his eyes closed. Then muhuizi took out a medicine bottle from his cloak, poured out a few pills and put them in Lin Yi''s mouth.


    Muhuizi fed the pill to Lin Yi''s mouth, and then slowly said to Lin Yi who was still asleep, "didn''t you tell you to guard against ecstasy? The ecstasy of our Xintian group is colorless and tasteless, which can make people fall asleep in the illusion of happiness. I told you all this. Why are you still fooled? What a fool."


    Muhuizi''s voice is very small. Only she can hear it. Of course, if Lin Yi is awake, she can hear it. But now Lin Yi is still in a state of lethargy. The ecstasy of Xintian group is very strong. Even after taking the antidote, it will take an hour to wake up.


    "Turn around!" Muhuizi looked at several trembling figures behind her and said.


    Hearing this, several people in black immediately turned their bodies around and stood there blankly, afraid to move. You know, muhuizi''s father, Shin Yamada, is an extremely vicious person, but he regards muhuizi as the apple of his eye. Offending muhuizi will end up like offending Shin Yamada, so everyone in the organization is respectful to muhuizi, I''m afraid I''ll upset the eldest lady.


    Seeing several people turn around, muhuizi slowly took down her ghost King mask and showed a white face. Sunken fish and fallen geese can''t describe muhuizi''s beauty.


    After Mu Huizi took off his mask, he looked at Lin Yi and gently kissed Lin Yi''s forehead, then pursed his lips and said, "Lin Yi, I don''t allow you to die, but being my husband can''t be a waste. This assassination should be a test. As long as you don''t be killed by them, I will follow you forever."


    When Mu Huizi finished, she shed a tear on Lin Yi''s face. After the tear fell, Lin Yi closed his eyelashes and couldn''t help moving.


    "From now on, you can''t kill him with some dirty means. If you let me know, I''ll cut your bones and cramp and let you die."


    Muhuizi''s words made several people tremble, and soon their clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "What''s more, if you kill him through normal means, I will not punish you. On the contrary, I will reward you and promote you to team leader."


    These words fell on several people''s ears and made them happy. You should know that each level in Xintian group has different treatment. The higher the level, the better the treatment.


    But there was still a man in black who seemed to hesitate. This scene was obviously seen by muhuizi.


    "Ghost 54, do you have anything to say?" Muhuizi asked. There was no name but code in Xintian group, and ghost 56 was the code of the man in black.

 Chapter 417

    The man in black, who was called ghost 56, hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, this task is assigned by young master Chuanhu. If we go back like this, young master Chuanhu will not let us go."


    Ghost 56''s words were also heard by several people in black nearby. They thought about the consequences, and they couldn''t help trembling. You know, Chuanhu is known as the most likely person to succeed the leader in Xintian group. He not only has excellent kung fu, but also has more vicious means than the current group leader, Yamada shin, which also led to some people in the organization''s fear of him.


    And this young master Chuanhu is not the son or grandson of any organization, but relies on his own ability to fight to this point. This young master Chuanhu admires Mu Huizi and has been yelling for mu Huizi to be his wife, so he let others call him young master. In this way, he seems to be a good match with Mu Huizi.


    Mu Huizi frowned slightly when she heard what ghost 56 said. If Chuanhu was appointed, it would be really difficult for her to intervene, but it''s impossible to turn back now. Chuanhu can''t lose his temper even with his great skill.


    After glancing at Lin Yi, who was still in a coma, Mu Huizi seemed to have made a major decision with a bite of silver teeth, and then turned sideways to several people and said, "then you will tell him that I asked you to do this, and I believe he won''t embarrass you."


    After listening to this sentence, several people in black breathed a sigh of relief. If Mu Huizi didn''t say so, they would have to bear the black pot, and they can''t say it yet. In this way, they are the ones who suffer.


    "Go away." Looking at the relaxed appearance of several people, muhuizi returned to a cold and inaccessible state.


    Seeing that muhuizi had recovered her indifferent appearance, they dared not touch her eyebrows here, so they jumped out of the door one by one. In a few seconds, only Lin Yi and muhuizi were left in the room.


    Muhuizi looked back at Lin Yi and felt mixed. She fell in love with Lin Yi and loved this, which gave her other warmth that she didn''t feel except for her father, Shin Yamada. Lin Yi seemed to be constantly attracting her and making her unable to extricate herself.


    Muhuizi knows that neither she nor Lin Yi will go so smoothly next. Her father has always hated Chinese people, and Chuanhu will certainly not stop there.


    These all need the concerted efforts of the two people, but does Lin Yi really know his pains? Muhuizi shook her head, then drowned herself in her cloak, and then disappeared into the night after taking a look at Lin Yi.


    After muhuizi left, Lin Yi woke up from a coma. Lin Yi had a dream. He actually dreamed that he married muhuizi and gave birth to a child. The family was happy. When Lin Yi woke up, he suddenly found a faint fragrance in the air, which seemed to be on muhuizi.


    Lin Yi patted his head for fear that he was stunned. Mu Huizi returned to the family. How could he appear here? However, Lin Yi still couldn''t help taking a few breaths of air and hoped to feel more of Mu Huizi''s breath in the air.


    But just after Lin Yi took two breaths of air, he found something wrong. He actually found that there seemed to be other flavors in the air besides the smell of muhuizi.


    Lin Yi sniffed carefully and removed the wrong components from the air. Finally, Lin Yi was surprised to find that there was a trace of calming taste in the air. With the calming taste, there were some other components in it. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was, but he suddenly remembered that Mu Huizi had told himself about some overpowering drugs in Xintian group.


    This is especially similar to one of them. Lin Yi suddenly regained his mind and had a bold idea in his heart. Did Xintian group do it? Lin Yi secretly said that he was careless, but how did this crisis be solved? Lin Yi suddenly thought of the smell of muhuizi in the air. Is it muhuizi?


    When I think about it like this, all the puzzles in my heart have been solved. It must be the people of Xintian group who came to kill themselves. After they fainted themselves, they were ready to do it. However, at this time, Mu Huizi suddenly appeared and stopped the killer''s action.


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more likely it was. However, this time, he was unknowingly blackhanded. Lin Yi couldn''t help but secretly tell his carelessness. These people started when they missed their wives and children at home, and the timing was officially in place. If it wasn''t Mu Huizi this time, I''m afraid they would be cold now.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yi feels that time can''t be delayed any longer. The longer the time, the more variables. His top priority now is to eradicate Honda ichiki and Okamoto first. In this way, he doesn''t know whether Yamamoto''s uncle in Shinda group will be furious. Maybe he will face more enemies at that time, But in Lin Yi''s heart, Yamamoto Yimu had to be removed.


    After making up his mind, Lin Yi sent Lin Shu to the airport early the next morning and bought a ticket back to China. Only when he is free, can he safely deal with the crisis he is facing.


    However, after Lin Yi took Lin Shu to the airport, he said nothing to go back. This made Lin Yi feel very helpless and warm in his heart, so he told Lin Shu about his powerful relationship: "Xiao Shu, you have to listen to your master this time. You must go back so that I can do things with confidence and courage."


    "Master, I can skillfully use the ''shadowless needle technique'' you gave me. Although the realm is not very high, I can still help." Lin Shu said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was gratified. His greatest luck might be to accept an apprentice like Lin Shu, but this action was still too dangerous, so he had to persuade again and again.


    However, Lin Shu always disagreed with returning to China, which made Lin Yi''s head big, so Lin Yi had to give up. Finally, when Lin Yi said to let Lin Shu hide, Lin Shu nodded and agreed. Lin Yi quietly took Lin Shu to a very hidden place and told Lin Yi that he would come back to find him.


    Lin Shu knows the strong relationship between them. He can not go with his master, because he will be distracted when he goes, but Lin Yi''s book still wants to stay because he is afraid of anything wrong with Lin Yi. You know that Lin Yi has offended Okamoto, who is the boss of the medical profession in l city.


    If Lin Yi gets hurt and he can''t save himself, Okamoto just needs to open his mouth, then no one will save him.

 Chapter 418

    Lin Shu just thought of this, so he won''t go back. Moreover, Lin Shu can pay attention to other trends for Lin Yi here.


    After arranging Lin Shu properly, Lin Yi quietly left. This is also to prevent others from discovering Lin Shu''s position, so as not to let someone seize Lin Shu as the handle at that time. Of course, Lin Yi didn''t expect that Lin Shu thought so much in his heart. In his heart, he thought it was a child who couldn''t live without himself.


    Lin Yi''s primary goal this time is Okamoto, because if he finishes dealing with Okamoto, it will certainly not cause much consequences. However, if he deals with Honda ichiki first, it will cause the anger of Honda ichiki''s uncle in Xintian group. Then it will not be so easy to deal with Okamoto again.


    Okamoto is located in a secret research room in L City hospital. When Lin Yi learned the news, he tracked the results of Okamoto for several days in order to create a message of Okamoto''s accidental death.


    Okamoto didn''t seem to anticipate the coming of danger. He still did what one should do every day.


    That day, after Okamoto entered the laboratory, Lin Yi quickly jumped in behind him, and then found a place to hide. Lin Yi was shocked by the scene when he entered the laboratory for the first time. As soon as Okamoto entered the laboratory, he put on a thick isolation suit, and then walked in bulkily.


    Lin Yi saw the scene in the laboratory through the thick glass. There were about ten hospital beds, each with a person tied to it. It was very painful to see their appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi doesn''t know what the hell Okamoto is doing, so he turns around the laboratory. Soon, Lin Yi finds the monitoring room, which is empty, so Lin Yi enters the monitoring room and destroys all the equipment inside, which is also for his own figure to be recorded.


    After destroying the monitoring room, Lin Yi boldly walked up in the laboratory. Soon, Lin Yi heard an extremely painful scream. Lin Yi quickly walked forward according to the sound.


    This is a basement. There are two security guards with guns standing at the door, straight on both sides of the door.


    Shua!


    Lin Yi shot out two silver needles, then rushed forward, hugged the two security guards and dragged them into the basement.


    There was noise everywhere in the basement. Lin Yi looked at the light on the wall, so he gently pressed it.


    Suddenly everything in the basement appeared in front of Lin Yi''s eyes, but this scene made Lin Yi unable to recover for a long time. Lin Yi saw people everywhere in the basement. They were all covered on the wall by chains. One by one, they had been beyond recognition and their skin festered.


    Lin Yi frowned at this scene. With the light on, these people also turned their eyes on Lin Yi. Their eyes pierced Lin Yi''s back, which made Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why Okamoto put all these people in chains. These people seem to be infected with extremely serious viruses. Is Okamoto afraid of these people going out to infect?


    "Don''t hit us." A voice sounded around Lin Yi. Lin Yi turned his head and found a "little girl" curled up on the ground. The "little girl" was beyond recognition and could not see the girl''s appearance for a long time.


    Lin Yi decided that she was a girl based on her voice. At the moment, her body was full of scars. Lin Yi felt heartache when he saw it, and then he was going to touch her, but the "little girl" was so scared that Lin Yi had no choice but to take back his outstretched hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi squatted down slowly, then looked at the little girl and said softly, "don''t be afraid, little sister. I''m not a bad person. Do you think I look like a bad person?"


    Hearing this, "little girl" slowly raised her head, and then seriously looked at Lin Yi. Looking at the shocking scar on the little girl''s face, Lin Yi was angry.


    It was Lin Yi''s anger that made the little girl put down her guard. Lin Yi asked them how they became like this. Fortunately, when Lin Yi asked, everyone present cried bitterly.


    It turned out that they were all experimental objects captured by Okamoto. Those who had offended Okamoto and senior officials would be secretly caught here. Some even the whole family didn''t let go and caught them here. Then Okamoto carried out inhuman biochemical experiments on them.


    Sometimes Okamoto will beat and scold them when he is unhappy. Basically, he will be beaten up every day. Some people die because they are infected with the virus in the experiment, while others are directly killed by Okamoto.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was extremely angry. He wanted to let Okamoto die without a place to bury. Breaking up the pieces could not solve Lin Yi''s anger now.


    After talking for a while, Lin Yi is ready to treat them, but these people only think they won''t live long and don''t want to pass on their virus to Lin Yi, so they refuse Lin Yi''s kindness one by one. Lin Yi can''t bear it, but when Lin Yi has to treat a person and the person desperately hits the wall to make Lin Yi stop, Lin Yi finally gives up his action.


    When Lin Yi asked them what they wanted, they all wanted to break Okamoto into pieces. Lin Yi also wanted to meet their wish almost before they died.


    So Lin Yi found the keys on the two security guards he had just placed and handed them the keys. After a while, they all untied the chains on their feet. Their eyes looked at Lin Yi with gratitude.


    Lin Yi looked at the crowd. In the eyes of the crowd, he had reported his determination to die, even the previous little girl was no exception.


    Under the persuasion of the people, Lin Yi finally left the laboratory. According to the meaning of the people, he didn''t want Lin Yi to see the bloody scene, and Okamoto didn''t want him to live.


    After leaving the laboratory, Lin Yi went straight to Lin Shu''s accommodation to see how Lin Shu is now. After all, he has left him for several days.


    In the laboratory, the rescued people were waiting quietly in the basement. Okamoto would beat them every time he got off work. According to him, it was to vent the fatigue of the day. This morbid method made many people shudder.


    As expected, Okamoto came to the door of the basement after work, but when he saw that the usual security guard was not there, Okamoto raised a doubt, but thought of the protection of the laboratory and gave up the idea of someone coming in. However, Okamoto didn''t intend to make them feel better for the two security guards who neglected their duties, So I plan to experiment with them tomorrow.

 Chapter 419

    Thinking of these, Okamoto grinned in his heart, and then entered the basement with a crazy face. Okamoto was in a bad mood today and the experiment failed again, so he planned to vent hard today.


    But at the moment when he turned on the basement light in high spirits, Okamoto couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t know what had happened. The man who should have been chained now formed a circle around himself. Okamoto''s scalp was numb.


    So Okamoto seemed to run away, but as soon as he turned back, there were two figures on both sides of the door.


    "Ah!!!"


    Okamoto was kicked down by two people at the door in this cry. Okamoto knew he was finished. At the moment Okamoto landed, everyone burst into violence, punching and kicking Okamoto one by one, and some even tore Okamoto with their mouths.


    After a while, Okamoto had no life, but the people still refused to let go and ravaged Okamoto''s body. Soon Okamoto had no human form.


    After killing Okamoto, they rushed out of the laboratory and smashed everything in the laboratory. Finally, the laboratory fell into darkness and all facilities were destroyed.


    But none of them rushed out of the laboratory, because they knew that they had an infectious virus. It was Okamoto who caused all this, not others, and there were their friends and relatives outside, so they could only stand at the door and look at the outside, which was like an isolated outside.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of tears. Finally, all of them resolutely turned back and closed the door of the laboratory. They were willing to die in the laboratory that would never see the sun, and could not hurt the people outside.


    Lin Yi, who knows all this, has thousands of feelings. Everyone has his own needs to be protected. He is not only a person, but also a home. For this inextricable emotion stretched out from himself, he would rather die than destroy it.


    Okamoto''s death can be said to be a self inflicted evil. If he hadn''t done these crazy things, he wouldn''t have died so oppressed.


    However, Okamoto''s death relieved Lin Yi. Although Okamoto didn''t die in his own hands, Lin Yi still felt that it was more gratifying than the consequences of his death.


    After finding Lin Shu, Lin Yi didn''t appear. He just looked at Lin Shu from a distance. If the eagle wants to fly, he can''t hide under his own protection forever. Lin Shu has been able to make his own decisions, and he can intervene too much.


    After seeing Lin Shu, Lin Yi turned and left, preparing how to deal with Honda yiki. Although Okamoto''s death was not made by himself, Honda yiki will certainly be prepared.


    Honda ichiki and Okamoto have been martial brothers for many years, but their master has long died, so the relationship between the two martial brothers is not so good on the surface, just to make use of each other.


    Lin Yi inquired about Honda Yimu''s residence from others. Honda Yimu seems to be more promising than Okamoto. After all, he has such an uncle in Xintian group.


    Honda Yimu lived on the edge of a cliff in the sea. He built a villa there. After knowing this, Lin Yi had to praise that Honda Yimu was very good at living.


    A man quietly came to Honda yiki''s seaside villa. Lin Yi began to probe into the structure of the villa and Honda yiki''s room. Finally, Lin Yi found that Honda yiki''s uncle was also here in the villa. Lin Yi knew that it was impossible to kill Honda yiki here.


    The uncle of Honda ichiki alone, Honda 13, is enough to drink a pot for himself, not to mention the men around him, so he can only deal with Honda ichiki outside.


    That day, Honda Yimu was ready to go back to the seaside villa after his work, but when he was about to arrive, he found a figure standing in the middle of the road. Honda Yimu made a sudden brake, and then got off to see who it was.


    "Lin Yi..." As soon as Honda yiki got off the bus, Lin Yi turned his face. Honda yiki saw Lin Yi''s appearance as if he saw a ghost. Lin Yi sneered, then raised the silver needle in his hand and shot at Honda yiki.


    Ding!


    A green sound came.


    Huh?


    Lin Yi was puzzled, but when he saw the cross dart on the ground, Lin Yi had the answer. Unexpectedly, this Honda thirteen was so interested in this nephew and secretly sent someone to protect him.


    However, Lin Yi still doesn''t know where this person is hiding. Seeing this, Lin Yi moves faster and faster in his hand, and silver needles fly out one by one. In Honda Yimu''s eyes, it''s like a rain. Lin Yi''s silver needle makes him unable to move his steps. It''s obvious that he has been scared silly.


    The silver needle is getting closer and closer to Honda Yimu. At this time, several figures appear in several directions at the same time. Then one person pulls Honda Yimu aside. The silver needle just left Honda Yimu falls on Honda Yimu''s car like rain, and the car is shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Seeing this result, Honda Yimu was terrified. His back had been soaked with cold sweat. He felt his legs soft when he thought of the scene just now. Several figures on one side looked at Honda Yimu''s appearance and despised it in their heart. However, Honda XIII ordered them to protect the loser.


    These figures wore the same clothes as the last time Lin Yi first met muhuizi, except that these people were not wearing ghost King masks, but all covered their faces with cloth towels.


    Lin Yi is not surprised to see that Honda Yimu was rescued by several people. If Lin Yi wants to kill Honda Yimu, he must deal with several people in black first. Only by putting the people in black, can he take Honda Yimu''s dog head.


    So Lin Yi pulls the cloth bag in his hand into a straight line, and then turns it all around his waist. The silver needle looks like a circle around Lin Yi.


    Then, in the eyes of the people opposite, Lin Yi''s hands kept picking up silver needles and ejecting them one by one. The people opposite immediately shot all the cross darts in their hands at Lin Yi.


    Ding Ding!


    The silver needle and cross dart collided in the air, and sparks splashed everywhere. Several ninjas opposite seemed to know that this was not the way, so they ran around one after another. In this way, the area would become larger, and Lin Yi would have no time to respond.


    After a while, several figures were close to Lin Yi. They all took out their forks and short knives and rushed towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi stopped his movements and looked at one of the Ninjas closest to him. The Ninja was so fast that it couldn''t respond. Lin Yi''s fist fell on him.


    Bang!


    The Ninja hit by Lin Yi flew backwards and hit the tree hard.

 Chapter 420

    When the others saw this, they immediately stepped up their pace. There were four people rushing over. After one of them was ignored and you flew, the others were also cruel, so they greeted the guys in their hands to Lin Yi impolitely. Lin Yi immediately took back his fist.


    As soon as Lin Yi took back his fist, the guy opposite him had already come to him. Lin Yi''s eyes stared round and his legs separated to form a Mazar action on the ground. Then the Ninja flying towards the front punched fiercely. The Ninja immediately withdrew his move, and the huge impact still made him approach Lin Yi for a few steps.


    Just before Lin Yi, the Ninja put his hands on his chest, then fell straight to the ground, rolled a few times and stopped.


    Just between the lightning and flint, the rest of the Ninjas rushed up one after another. Lin Yi''s fists were hard to defeat his four hands. The Ninjas rushed up from behind hit him hard on the back. Lin Yi''s back hurt. It was too late to defend.


    Bang!


    A sound sounded along with Lin Yi''s fall. Lin Yi rubbed his back, and then staggered to his feet. Several ninjas in the opposite side laughed coldly. Lin Yi stood up straight and scolded his mother in pain.


    "Shit, this son of a bitch is really fucking cruel. It hurts me."


    The Ninjas on the opposite side saw Lin Yi swearing. Looking at the expression, they knew something was wrong, but they didn''t learn Chinese, so they didn''t know what Lin Yi said.


    But Yamamoto ichiki on one side knew what Lin Yi said, so he added vinegar in front of several ninjas: "guys, he scolded you as dog bastards and greeted your ancestors."


    Yamamoto ichiki said this, and several people immediately became angry. Yamamoto ichiki''s words were also heard by Lin Yi. In Lin Yi''s eyes, Yamamoto ichiki was just provoking to get rid of himself by the hands of these ninjas.


    Originally, these ninjas were only responsible for protecting Yamamoto from death, but after being provoked by Yamamoto, now they will take the initiative to deal with Lin Yi one by one. Lin Yi also felt it didn''t matter in his heart. After all, he might face these people sooner or later.


    Lin Yi can feel the murderous look in the eyes of several ninjas looking at him. Lin Yi finally put away his disdain and looked at them solemnly.


    Shua!


    Several people suddenly moved, and the figure made a Shua sound in the air. Lin Yi was ready, picked up the silver needle in his hand, and then prepared for his own attack.


    Just when several ninjas were more than ten meters away from Lin Yi, Lin Yi shot all the silver needles in his hand at them. When they saw it, they immediately took out other hidden weapons and poured them at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi immediately left the original place with an arrow. Lin Yi''s move made several ninjas full of doubts. You should know that the concealed weapons they sent out were shot at Lin Yi''s silver needle. Experts should be able to see that there is no need to avoid at a glance.


    But at the next moment, they knew that Lin Yi''s purpose was not that Lin Yi was not strong enough, nor that Lin Yi did not judge in advance. On the contrary, Lin Yi only avoided after judging.


    Several ninjas seemed to see strange scenes they had never seen in their life. They were very puzzled. They saw that Lin Yi''s silver needles turned when they were about to touch the concealed weapons they sent out. What''s the situation.


    The Ninja hiding behind the concealed weapon looked at the flying silver needle and was shocked. You know, it''s too late to hide now, but looking at the pieces of silver needle, several ninjas still got angry.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!!


    After several ninjas had no choice but to be shot by Lin Yi''s silver needle, they all had no resistance. The momentum they rushed over also collapsed. All of them fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Looking at several ninjas who couldn''t move on the ground, Lin Yi felt a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I just used the "ethereal needling technique" I studied, which made several people have no time to guard against. If I just rely on the "shadowless needling technique" to go straight, I will be broken one by one. I don''t have Lin Zhengfeng''s level. If I reach Lin Zhengfeng''s level, I''m afraid I can walk sideways in the world.


    Lin Yi felt YY in his heart for a while, and then went forward to look at several fallen ninjas. In order not to let them escape, Lin Yi fought for one hit, and specially used more silver needles.


    But when Lin Yi lifted their face towels, Lin Yi couldn''t speak for a long time. After Lin Yi lifted the face towels, he saw that the Ninja had died and his face was festering. Lin Yi grabbed the face towel, frowned and said, "it''s so toxic and well-organized. After being caught, he took poison and committed suicide immediately."


    After seeing that several ninjas were dead and out of interest, I looked back at Honda yiki, who had been shivering behind a tree. Until now, Honda yiki still didn''t know what was happening outside.


    He originally wanted to call his uncle Honda 13 for help, but because Lin Yi''s silver needle shot Honda Yimu''s car into a sieve, Honda Yimu''s mobile phone was also shot into slag.


    Seeing all this, Honda Yimu had to find a big tree to hide. When he found that there was no movement outside, he slowly stretched out his head. However, when he stretched out his head, he found that Lin Yi standing not far away found him. At this time, Honda Yimu wanted to cry without tears.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s closer and closer steps, Honda Yimu regretted thousands of times. He regretted why he had to provoke Lin Yi at the beginning and why he didn''t immediately find someone to kill him after provoking Lin Yi, but it was too late.


    Chug chug


    Lin Yi''s footsteps fell to the ground, trampling the leaves and trees on the ground, and the sound was like a declaration of death in Honda yiki''s heart.


    The approaching footsteps finally broke the last line of defense in Honda yiki''s heart. In Lin Yi''s surprise, Honda yiki suddenly came out from behind the tree and knelt directly on the ground. Lin Yi was startled by Honda yiki''s move.


    After being startled by Honda Yimu, Honda Yimu actually cried, and then looked at Lin Yi with snot and tears and begged for mercy: "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, Lin Yi, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I was wrong before. Please let me go if you have a lot of adults."


    Hearing Honda yiki kowtow and beg for mercy, Lin Yi''s expression has never changed. He has been disgusted by this kind of person for so long. At this time, it seems good to look at him, so Lin Yi stood straight and quietly listened to Honda yiki''s beg for mercy.

 Chapter 421

    Listening to Yamamoto Yimu constantly scolding himself for not being human, Lin Yi, who scolded himself, was very happy. Yamamoto Yimu saw that Lin Yi listened with interest, so he scolded himself even more, in order to ask Lin Yi to let him go.


    "I''m just a dog bastard, son of a bitch. I''m not human. Please, Lin Yi, just treat me as a fart." Honda Yimu seemed to scold himself in R language. He thought Lin Yi was not satisfied, so he even scolded himself in raw Chinese, which made Lin Yi stunned.


    Honda Yimu knew that it seemed to work when he saw Lin Yi''s expression, so he scolded more happily. Lin Yi listened and found that Honda Yimu seemed to have no words. What he scolded and scolded was that, so Lin Yi was not interested.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and kicked Honda Yimu to the ground. The kicked Honda Yimu didn''t get angry, but immediately got up again, and then fell down in front of Lin Yi. This time, he slapped himself in the face. Lin Yi felt good, so he let ichiki Honda slap himself there.


    Honda ichiki saw that Lin Yi didn''t move and thought his method worked, so he started harder and soon became a pig. Lin Yi looked at Honda ichiki and smiled. Honda ichiki was also a cruel man, but for life, these are really nothing.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Lin Yi went forward and squatted on the ground, looked at Honda Yimu and said slowly, "although you practice yourself like this, I still can''t let you go."


    Honda Yimu stopped the action in his hand, his heart was half cold, and his body softened. Then he looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of incomprehension. After a while, the incomprehension was replaced and became a deep resentment. He wanted to kill the person in front of him.


    Lin Yi looked at the appearance of Honda Yimu and sneered in his heart. He knew that he had made it for himself on purpose. He was more and more indifferent to Honda Yimu. This kind of person changed his face in a moment.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Lin Yi''s mind, then looked at Honda and said with disdain: "let''s play a game. If you''re lucky, maybe you can live well."


    As soon as he heard that he could live, Honda yiki''s eyes revived, and then his eyes looked at Lin Yi with excitement, as if Lin Yi had let him go. Lin Yi saw that he was more and more disgusted with this man.


    But Lin Yi thought about the plan in his heart and said slowly, "I will fix you here." Lin Yi points to the center of the road. Honda Yimu on one side is very puzzled. He doesn''t know what Lin Yi is going to do.


    "Then I''ll call your uncle and tell him you''re dead, and then they''ll get here. I''ll disguise you as a killer, and you can''t speak. Then it''s up to your uncle to kill you."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s rules of the game, Honda shook his head. He knew that if he did, he would die miserably and have little chance to survive.


    Gollum!


    Honda Yimu swallowed his saliva, and then ran into the forest when Lin Yi didn''t pay attention. Looking at Honda Yimu who ran happily, Lin Yi sneered: "did you run?"


    Shua!


    A silver needle went straight to Honda yiki who was running away. Then Lin Yi slowly walked forward and grabbed Honda yiki. Then he came to the middle of the road and gave Honda yiki a look of killing. Of course, several dead ninjas were killed.


    After all this, Lin Yi patted the soil on his hands, then took out the phone card in the broken Honda mobile phone, installed it on his mobile phone, found the phone of Honda 13 and called directly.


    After a while, the phone was connected. At the same time, Lin Yi stabbed the silver needle in his hand directly into Honda Yimu''s body and immediately shouted. Then Lin Yi hung up the phone regardless of the urgent call on the other end of the phone.


    Seeing that the stage had been set up, Lin Yi was willing to tell them how to perform, so he jumped onto a big tree and hid.


    After a while, there were several cars in the dark night. They drove straight here. When they saw the figure in the middle of the road, they stopped one after another to check.


    At this time, Lin Yi also found a bald old man walking down from one of the cars. Lin Yi looked at the man and Honda Yimu with the light of the car, and immediately knew that this must be Honda 13, the uncle of Honda Yimu, and the high floor of Xintian group.


    They saw the figure in the middle of the road. Because the light was too dark, they didn''t know what the situation was and didn''t act rashly. However, Honda 13 pulled away the crowd and found that the man lying on the ground was wearing Honda Yimu''s clothes. They immediately concluded that the man standing killed his nephew.


    Honda''s 13th National Congress was angry, but Honda Yimu, who was not far away with his back, kept praying in his heart, hoping that his uncle would recognize him, but finally let him down. Honda XIII didn''t know where to take out a machine gun and shot at Honda Yimu.


    Honda 13 never dreamed that he shot and killed his nephew. Finally, Honda died in the hands of his uncle.


    This scene stunned Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, the old man was so cruel that he shot without saying a word: "hold the grass, I didn''t expect the old man to be so hot."


    Thump!


    After a burst of gunfire, Honda Yimu finally fell down. At this time, the people around Honda 13 dared to touch the rope and come forward. However, when one of them turned Honda Yimu over, he was shocked and speechless. He saw Honda Yimu spit blood at his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Honda 13 saw that the past few people had not moved for a long time, so he shouted, "asshole, what''s going on?"


    Several people around Honda ichiki didn''t dare to make a sound. Honda thirteen saw it and strode forward. When he saw Honda ichiki lying on the ground, Honda thirteen was stunned at the meal and cried in a moment.


    "Hold the grass, what''s going on? Isn''t it just a dead nephew? As for such exaggeration?" Lin Yi saw this scene in the tree with his mouth wide open.


    "Yimu, Yimu, wake up. Why are you here? Why are you? Why are you?" Honda 13 wailed there, regardless of his identity.


    "Yimu, do you know I''m your father? How can you die? I order you to stand up."


    "Hold the grass. There''s fucking hot information." Lin Yi, the initiator, was shocked to hide in a tree.

 Chapter 422

    Lin Yi hid in the tree and stared at everything below. The almost crazy state of Honda 13 made Lin Yi breathe a little faster. Honda 13 held Honda Yimu''s broken body, where he was full of tears.


    "Who did it? I''ll call him a corpse." Honda 13 looked up to the sky and drank. Looking at Honda''s breath, it was less and more. A mouth was a mouthful of blood. This scene was painful in Honda 13''s eyes.


    Looking at Honda Yimu''s asking eyes, Honda XIII sighed in his heart, and then slowly said, "Yimu, in fact, you are my child. In those years, your father couldn''t have children, so my sister-in-law was with me."


    Hearing this, Honda Yimu''s eyes opened wide, and then his pupils were very lax. At last, his head tilted and died without lifting it up.


    Ah!!!


    After Honda''s 13th National Congress, he cried with Honda Yimu''s body in his arms. He lost his son in the old age and sent the white haired man to the black haired man. This is a painful understanding. However, he deserved it in Lin Yi''s eyes. When he offended himself, he should think about the consequences.


    Finally, under Lin Yi''s gaze, Honda 13 took Honda Yimu away, leaving a darkness, but Lin Yi stayed in the tree and still didn''t move, because Lin Yi smelled an unusual smell.


    Sure enough, several figures appeared in the woods not long after. They turned around and left when they were sure there was no one else after a week of inspection. Seeing these people leave, Lin Yi couldn''t help but say "old fox" in his heart.


    Before Lin Yi could breathe a sigh of relief, Lin Yi suddenly found that the forest was so quiet. An idea came out in his heart. Is there anyone else?


    Lin Yi was startled by his idea, so he squatted on the tree and waited for a long time. Lin Yi was a little impatient, but at this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that there were several figures in several grass nearby. Looking at these people, Lin Yi secretly said that it was good that he knew something was wrong and had not been exposed.


    These people came out to patrol for a week and then slowly turned their heads and shot out one by one. After a while, the forest became quiet and heard the cry of insects. Lin Yi knew that there should be no one at this time, so he gently fell from the tree, then looked around and left here quickly after confirming that there was no danger.


    "Father, I disagree. I don''t want to marry him." Such a sound came from a small house in a bamboo forest. There were a father and daughter in the house. At this time, the girl seemed to be angry about her father''s decision.


    The father frowned and looked at his daughter with a faint feeling in his heart. However, he thought that his body was much worse than before, and that man was just like the newborn sun. If the sun was high in the middle of the day, he was gradually powerless.


    "Muhuizi, why can''t you understand your father''s pains?" Yes, the father and daughter are the group leader and miss of Shinda group, Shinda Yamada and Keiko muki.


    Looking at her father''s appearance, why isn''t Mu Huizi heartache? But I have been regarded as the wife of that person since I was a child, but I am also a person and have the right to choose my own marriage.


    Yamada is even more helpless. He didn''t take it seriously when he was young, but as he gradually grew up, his ambition and strength are also growing step by step. Now he has grown to the point of some fear. It can be said that his laissez faire will cause this situation. Yamada is also depressed.


    After hearing Yamada''s words, muhuizi''s tears kept turning. She didn''t understand why her father wanted to marry a person she hated so much.


    "Father, I really don''t like him. Please, father, tell him I don''t deserve him and let him find a better one." Muhuizi looked pitifully at Yamada and said that it made Yamada feel very uncomfortable.


    But at the thought that if this matter is not handled well, it may lead to family destruction and death. It doesn''t matter if he dies. After all, he has lived for so many years, but muhuizi is still young. Although he doesn''t want to see sheep into a tiger''s mouth, Yamada still knows which is more important than his life.


    "Nonsense, I have told him to marry you next week, so that I can safely give the Xintian group to him as soon as possible." Yamada said and made a relief expression, but who would see the helplessness in his heart. In fact, all this was indirectly caused by himself.


    Hearing that Yamada was going to teach him the Xintian group, muhuizi looked at Yamada with wide eyes as if she couldn''t believe it. After a while, she shouted, "father, are you crazy? You must be crazy. You know that the Xintian group is your lifelong effort. Just give it to others?"


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s excited appearance, Yamada Xin didn''t want to, but now most of the people in the Xintian group are not as loyal to themselves as before, and have defected one after another. Although he is the leader of the Xintian group, he has no real power, and he has long been elevated, so this position is not so important.


    Who can understand the sorrow of hero Yamada''s twilight? Now he can''t even keep his daughter and the country he has worked hard for all his life. Yamada asks himself again and again what this is for.


    But all this can''t let Mu Huizi know. Let Mu Huizi think that her father forced her to marry. In this way, Mu Huizi will hate that person less at that time. Let him bear all the hatred.


    Muhuizi''s words fell in Yamada''s ears. Yamada said to muhuizi as soon as he was cruel in his confidence: "muhuizi, you are no longer a child and have your own thoughts. You should know that your father is old now. Xintian group needs fresh blood to make it reborn. I believe that Xintian group will carry forward in the hands of that person."


    "So he is your best destination. I''m not here to discuss with you, but to inform you. You have to marry if you marry or not." Yamada said coldly. After that, he turned around and didn''t dare to look at muhuizi''s face.


    Hearing Yamada''s words, muhuizi looked like death. She knew she was finished. She didn''t understand why her father forced her to marry such a person. She didn''t like him, but she hated him very much.


    She had thought about Lin''s work in just ways to prove herself to be married to her in a fair and aboveboard way. But now everything seems to be floating clouds, everything has become a bubble.


    Muhuizi looked at his father in front of him, and there was a trace of different emotion in his heart. Looking at his father''s eyes, there was no warmth before. On the contrary, muhuizi''s eyes made Yamada feel tingling.

 Chapter 423

    Yamada Xin couldn''t stand muhuizi''s eyes, so he turned and left muhuizi alone. Muhuizi was soft to the ground after Yamada Xin left. At this time, his heart was not half color.


    The love she had expected was different. She couldn''t help thinking of Lin Yi. Compared with Lin Yi, that person was simply vulnerable. Lin Yi was so approachable that people couldn''t help but want to get close.


    Muhuizi thought about every move of Lin Yi. At this moment, muhuizi found that she had already deeply fallen in love with Lin Yi and couldn''t extricate herself. However, the current situation requires her to marry a person she hates, which muhuizi can''t stand.


    So mu Huizi plans to escape marriage. She wants to go to Lin Yi to pursue her happiness. As for what promised marriage, go to hell. After thinking of these, Mu Huizi suddenly raises a raging fire in her eyes, and then sneaks away when there is no one.


    After finishing everything, Lin Yi returns to the place where Lin Shu is hiding. Now that things have been completed for a paragraph, he should return home. However, Lin Yi has some regrets that he hasn''t seen Mu Huizi again. Lin Yi still thinks of Mu Huizi''s frown and smile from time to time in his mind.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yi also smiled bitterly. When did he fall in love with Mu Huizi? Lin Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about these troubles.


    The next day, Lin Yi returned to China with Lin Shu. Just as Lin Yi left, Mu Huizi rushed to the place Lin Yi told her, but now the building is empty, and Mu Huizi feels that his world is about to collapse.


    "Are you miss muhuizi?" At this time, a girl dressed as a waiter in the hotel came up and said.


    Muhuizi nodded dully. Seeing muhuizi admit it, the waiter took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to muhuizi. Muhuizi looked at the words Lin Yi on the envelope and immediately took it.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Mu Huizi''s big eyes couldn''t stop flowing down, and then choked: "Lin Yi, why can''t you wait for me one more day, even one day?"


    But now that Lin Yi has returned to China, it is impossible to hear her cry.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Go quickly?" Lin Shu was outside the gate of Xuanfeng hall. Looking at Lin Yi behind him, he was suddenly stunned, so he ran over and asked curiously.


    Hearing someone talking, Lin Yi regained consciousness. Just now, the figure of Mu Huizi suddenly appeared in his mind, which made Lin Yi out of touch and startled. However, Lin Yi wondered why Mu Huizi cried in his mind? And crying so sad.


    Lin Yi shook his head and thought it was an illusion. Then he looked at Lin Shu who came together. Lin Yi was startled and said loudly, "what are you doing, Xiao Shu? Do you want to be a teacher?"


    Lin Shu looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and said, "master, do you miss that Mu Huizi? But I have to tell you that you have returned to Xuanfeng hall now. If you let the Shiniang know that you are flirting outside, your life will be terrible."


    Tut tut tut


    Looking at Lin Shu''s appearance, Lin Yi is dignified, but what Lin Shu said is also reasonable. If you really let your wives and adults know, you must take off a layer of skin.


    Lin Yi shudders at the thought of this consequence, and then looks at Lin Shu''s proud appearance. Lin Yi kicks him in.


    Ouch!!


    Lin Shu was kicked into the Xuanfeng hall by Lin Yi and immediately landed on his ass, which made Lin Shu show his teeth in pain.


    Hearing the sound at the door, the Qin Dynasty inside immediately ran out.


    "Oh! Isn''t this master? You are finally willing to come back to see my poor apprentice. Master, you don''t know how much I miss you." When the Qin Dynasty was finished, Sheng Sheng squeezed out a few tears in his eyes, which made Lin Yi roll his eyes and wish to kick the Qin Dynasty out.


    Seeing that Lin Yi ignored himself, the Qin Dynasty had no choice but to say uninteresting, "master, you can come back. You don''t know. The martial ladies miss you so much."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering. Then he looked at the teasing appearance of the Qin Dynasty and said, "you said your martial ladies want to die me? Do you want to die me or do you want to die me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi talking like this, the Qin Dynasty whispered, "no, it''s down to the horse''s leg, but as soon as his two small eyes turned, he said," master, it''s an apprentice. His mouth is cheap, his mouth is cheap. "


    The appearance of the Qin Dynasty made Lin Yi speechless. He didn''t even want to look at him more. This guy was so disgusting that he didn''t pay attention to him, but went straight to the inner hall to find his wife and children.


    However, as soon as Lin Yi entered the inner hall, he found that there was no one, his wife and children, and even Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu were absent. This made the elated Lin Yi like a vented ball. There was no result in finding someone, so he had to ask the Qin Dynasty.


    Through the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi learned that his wife and children had signed up for an early education class and took the children to exercise, while Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu also followed, saying they wanted to see how the effect was.


    Lin Yi is speechless. He looks at several patients of Lang Lang in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi goes out to look for some women after finishing it quickly.


    After twists and turns, Lin Yi finally came to the early education class. Lin Yi saw a group of people who had just become mothers or fathers in the room outside the glass window. At this time, they were playing sports for their children. Lin Yi watched them waving their children''s hands, and his heart was speechless. Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu sitting in the corner of the room were watching with relish.


    Seeing that everyone was busy there, Lin Yi didn''t bother. Instead, he went back to Xuanfeng hall to teach his two disciples to learn acupuncture.


    A few days before the Chinese new year, there are lanterns everywhere, and Xuanfeng hall is no exception. Big red lanterns are hung on the gate and colored lights are hung everywhere on the road outside. All this looks so warm that people can''t help going home.


    Lin Yi has been busy for several days since he came back. He hasn''t stopped for a moment. Come on, there are fewer and fewer patients in Xuanfeng hall. Everyone wants to spend the new year with his family.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared outside the Xuanfeng hall. The figure stumbled and seemed to have walked a lot. When the figure came to the gate of the Xuanfeng hall, he patted the gate hard. The one or two times of patting the gate seemed to use up all his strength and fell to the ground after patting the gate.


    Hearing someone knocking at the door, the Qin Dynasty rushed out immediately. You know, those who came to knock at this time are likely to be seriously ill.

 Chapter 424

    After opening the gate, the Qin Dynasty found no one, so it thought it was the child''s prank, so it was ready to close the door and enter the house, but when the Qin Dynasty turned around, it found a man lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, the Qin Dynasty immediately ran over and helped the man up. He staggered and helped the man into the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall. At this time, he just met Lin Yi. Lin Yi also immediately ran over to help the Qin Dynasty. After putting the man on the hospital bed, Lin Yi lifted the hair off the man''s face, but when Lin Yi saw the man''s face, he was shocked and speechless.


    Lin Yi looked at the person lying on the hospital bed and wondered, "muhuizi? Why did you come here? Aren''t you in r country?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she found that Mu Huizi was in a coma at the moment, so she immediately stepped forward to check her condition. However, to Lin Yi''s satisfaction, Mu Huizi was just too tired to cause a coma, but why did she become a coma?


    Lin Yi, after a lot of serious, found that Mu Huizi looked extremely embarrassed and seemed to be chased by others, but this is even more unreasonable. Who dares to chase the eldest lady of Xintian group? And why Mu Huizi appeared in China. Now Lin Yi can''t think of anything. Therefore, these doubts can only be known after Mu Huizi wakes up.


    After arranging a room for mu Huizi, the man of the Qin Dynasty sneaked up in front of Lin Yi and asked shyly, "master, do you know her?"


    Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi didn''t know what the boy was going to do, so he said impatiently, "why? There''s something to say, fart."


    hey!


    The Qin Dynasty looked like a spring festival. Lin Yi looked very uncomfortable. As soon as he was ready to attack, Lin Yi heard several very whispered words from the Qin Dynasty: "master, that girl is so beautiful. Can I chase her?"


    After saying this, the Qin Dynasty also had a red face, but it fell in the ears of Lin Yi, but it was not so, so he looked at the Qin Dynasty''s eyes and changed. After the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi didn''t respond, so he looked up at Lin Yi. He just looked up and found that Lin Yi looked at him oddly.


    Knowing that things didn''t seem like what they imagined, the Qin Dynasty calmed down their inner emotions, then looked at Lin Yi and said solemnly, "master, isn''t this also Shiniang?"


    Then he looked at Mu Huizi lying in bed. The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi eagerly and waited for Lin Yi''s answer. Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi seemed to be a little impatient, but sooner or later he would experience pain sooner or later, so he nodded and said, "not yet, but it will be in the future."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s serious appearance, the Qin Dynasty was shocked and speechless. After a while, the Qin Dynasty shouted, "master, you are so inhuman. You have so many beautiful teachers and nuns, and you don''t have enough time. How can you let us singles live?"


    The appearance of the Qin Dynasty looks very miserable, but Lin Yi knows that this guy is just pretending with himself. His question just now shows that he really likes Mu Huizi, but now there is no such desire in his eyes, which makes Lin Yi feel more or less uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Lin Yi secretly said that he must find a daughter-in-law for the Qin Dynasty at any time. In recent years, he has stuck to Xuanfeng hall alone and has no chance to find a suitable girlfriend. It seems that he must solve the "urgent need" of the Qin Dynasty at any time.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s feet were kicked by Qin Yi Chao, but he was not polite


    Ah!!


    After the Qin Dynasty was kicked out, he just wanted to turn back and blame Lin Yi, but he found that Lin Yi looked at him with a smile, which made him lose his temper immediately. Then he heard Lin Yi say, "well, don''t be depressed, I promise you, when will I find you a daughter-in-law."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, the Qin Dynasty was moved to tears, then ran to Lin Yi''s feet, hugged Lin Yi''s thigh and cried, "master, for so many years, you have finally seen my achievements and are willing to find me a daughter-in-law. I''m so moved. I don''t know what to do now."


    Eh~


    Lin Yi looked at the Qin Dynasty with a disdainful face. This appearance made Lin Yi very uncomfortable in his heart, so he slowly said, "since you don''t know how to do it, forget it. Alas! It''s a pity for my kindness."


    Hearing that it was time to find a daughter-in-law for yourself, the Qin Dynasty immediately put away its indecent appearance, and then looked at Lin Yi and said firmly, "master, the Xuanfeng hall will be handed over to me in the future. You can rest assured to go outside to find a daughter-in-law for me. Bah! No, you can rest assured to go outside to publicize our ancient medical skills."


    Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi was also extremely speechless to the apprentice. Unexpectedly, this guy was almost stunned at his daughter-in-law.


    He shook his head and stopped looking at the Qin Dynasty. Then he walked out slowly and saw Lin Yi go out. It was not good for the Qin Dynasty to stay here, so he followed him out.


    As soon as I went out, I met Lin Shu and Han Ying.


    "Ah? Hello, ladies." The Qin Dynasty looked at the bad looks of several women, so he touched his head and said, and then he was ready to slip away.


    "Stop." Behind him came a cold sound. Hearing this sound, the Qin Dynasty knew it was bad, so it had to stay in place.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Dynasty slowly turned around and asked.


    However, the Qin Dynasty knew that the big thing was bad when they looked at the cold faces of several women, but they didn''t know what it was, but it certainly wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "Did a woman come in just now?" Han Ying asked discontentedly.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty''s dull nod, the painting style of several women changed greatly, and then they talked about it one by one.


    "I said brother Yi looked so happy just now. It turned out that a woman came in."


    "Sister Ying, if we''re not wrong, this woman must be brother Yi''s new one outside."


    "It''s disgusting."


    Several women talked about it one by one. The Qin Dynasty heard that he was not talking about himself. He was very calm at once, but it seems that his master will be a big deal this time.


    After making eyes with Lin Shu, Lin Shu also understood, and then slipped away from several women.


    The Qin Dynasty took Lin Shu to the inner hall. When they saw Lin Yi drinking tea there alone, they secretly said that the master was the master. Sure enough, they ran to Lin Yi and said, "master, things are bad."


    Looking at the two people in a hurry, Lin Yi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you so hurried?"

 Chapter 425

    hey


    The Qin Dynasty smiled and said slowly, "younger martial brother, we really don''t have to worry, don''t we? It''s not us who should worry, right?"


    Listening to the words of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu admired the skill of the Qin Dynasty in fooling people. When he heard the Qin Dynasty ask himself, he nodded immediately.


    Lin Yi saw that Lin Shu was still learning from the Qin Dynasty, so he rewarded them with a sudden chestnut, and then said angrily, "how dare you tease me? It seems that it hasn''t been repaired enough."


    Then he lit his hand. As soon as he saw Lin Yi''s hand, the Qin Dynasty unconsciously swallowed saliva, and then immediately said the situation: "master, you''re almost dying this time."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi and laughed, which made Lin Yi want to kick him to death, but he couldn''t help saying, "come on, I''m dying."


    Anyone could hear the anger in Lin Yi''s words. The Qin Dynasty knew that Lin Yi was angry, so he said, "master, just now the Shiniang asked me who the woman is. It seems that it''s not good. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Poof!


    Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi sprayed out the tea he had just drunk, and then drank loudly: "hold the grass, why didn''t you say earlier, you killed me this time."


    Then Lin Yi ran away immediately. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, the Qin Dynasty smiled behind him and said, "master, slow down. We''re not in a hurry."


    This sentence was heard by Lin Yi. It was very angry, but now he didn''t have time to deal with him, so he had to put it aside first. He was also eager in his heart and said again and again: "don''t catch fire in the backyard."


    But fortunately, when Lin Yi came, several women didn''t insert the frame because Mu Huizi was still in a coma, which relieved Lin Yi a lot, and then hid outside the door and quietly looked at the movement inside.


    "Sister Ying, she looks pretty." Ling Qian looked at Mu Huizi and said.


    After hearing this, Han Ying said slowly, "you offend everyone by saying so. It seems that any of us is difficult to get. Don''t you think brother Yi will see that kind of ugly person?"


    Several women admired Han Ying''s words. Otherwise, how could Han Ying be the boss? The boss is also wise and beautiful.


    "Hey, sister Ying, how did brother Yi know her?" This is Chen Wei coming up and saying.


    "I must have known him when I saw a doctor. Then I couldn''t resist brother Yi''s charm, and then I fell into the enemy." The answer to Chen Wei is Ling Qian. It doesn''t seem unreasonable for the women to listen to Ling Qian''s words. It seems that the women are all involved with Lin Yi because of their medical skills, so the women also agree with Ling Qian.


    "Qianqian, you guessed wrong." At this time, Lin Yi outside the door saw that he couldn''t seem to fight, so he said, and then walked in slowly.


    When the women heard the sound, they turned their heads and looked at Lin Yi who came in with a smile on his face. Looking at the women''s poor looking at themselves, Lin Yi was also very angry. However, since they had all come in, it was impossible to go out directly? So he had to come over with a calm face.


    Watching Lin Yi come over, the women suddenly changed their faces and looked at Lin Yi with wrong eyes, which made Lin Yi''s heart bristle. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to stand there and laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Stand still."


    Hearing that she had to stand up, Lin Yi knew that she couldn''t make it through today. Instead of doing so, she might as well cooperate with several women, so that she might be able to pass peacefully.


    Looking at Lin Yi standing there in good order, the women''s faces were much better, but they asked coldly, "what''s the matter with this woman?"


    Several women''s blaming eyes are sharper than silver needles. Lin Yi can only choose to ignore them, otherwise they can stab themselves to death.


    Lin Yi then told the girls about his relationship with Mu Huizi bit by bit. After hearing this, the girls didn''t have the previous arrogance. Chen Wei also asked, "so she''s the eldest lady of Xintian group. Since that''s the case, brother Yi, if you abduct other people''s daughters, you''re not afraid that her father will settle with you?"


    In fact, in Lin Yi''s heart, he just has some different feelings for mu Huizi. It''s false to say he doesn''t like it. Now Lin Yi and Mu Huizi are just separated by a layer of window paper.


    "Brother Yi, do you like her?" Qin Ling came forward and asked.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s tangled appearance, Qin Ling sighed and said, "brother Yi, in fact, you don''t have to tangle. The reason why we do this is to see if you like her and whether she really likes you. Which of us is not later. Since the sisters in front can accept us, what qualifications do we have to stop others?"


    Hearing Qin Ling''s words, Lin Yi was filled with emotion. It turned out that in the hearts of several women, their own feelings were the most important, which made Lin Yi feel warm at once.


    Looking at the honesty of several women, it must be shameful for a big man to continue to pinch, so Lin Yi said generously: "I like her very much."


    It''s impossible for Lin Yi to say too much here. After all, it must be hard for everyone to say that he likes another person in front of so many women, so Lin Yi didn''t elaborate, which made the women feel much better.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, a voice came. The people turned around and found the pale Mu Huizi. They didn''t know when she had woken up. At this time, she was looking at Lin Yi with an inquiring look on her face.


    Looking at Lin YILENG there, Mu Huizi asked again, "what are you talking about?"


    Muhuizi''s words fell into the ears of several women, and immediately judged that muhuizi really liked Lin Yi and a person, which can be seen clearly from his voice and action.


    Chen Wei saw that Mu Huizi had asked twice, and Lin Yi was still there in a daze, so she turned Lin Yi with her hand. Lin Yi regained consciousness, then came up to look at Mu Huizi and said, "I said I like you."


    Looking at their appearance, several women also withdrew from the room and left the space for Lin Yi and Mu Huizi.


    Seeing the crowd go out, Mu Huizi hugged Lin Yi and said softly in Lin Yi''s ear, "is it true?"


    Feeling the warmth of muhuizi, Lin Yi nodded and then hugged muhuizi. Muhuizi''s heart was filled with unspeakable joy and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Who knows how much he suffered when he came to find Lin Yi. On the night when Mu Huizi left Xintian group, Yamada was so angry that he sent his men to look for mu Huizi. Mu Huizi hid alone.

 Chapter 426

    Kimie Ko originally wanted to leave the R country to find Lin Yi by plane, but the airport had already been covered with the eye liner of Xintian group, and Kimie Ko had to find him alone.


    Later, muhuizi was ready to leave country R by boat, but the ears and eyes of Xintian group were also densely covered on each wharf, which made muhuizi look like ashes. He didn''t know what to do. After several days of running around, muhuizi, who was tired, fell asleep in a box of goods, but he even entered the cruise ship to China.


    Happiness came so suddenly that Mu Huizi didn''t know what to say, so he kept looking forward to finding Lin Yi one day earlier every day.


    But mu Huizi, who came to China for the first time, didn''t know where to find Lin Yi. By chance, Mu Huizi heard the information about Lin Yi, so mu Huizi grabbed the information and finally found Xuanfeng hall that night.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand how mu Huizi came here, but from her state, she should have suffered a lot, which makes Lin Yi''s hand holding Mu Huizi tight.


    Feel the hug from Lin Yi. Mu Huizi thinks all this is worth it. She doesn''t want to go back to the home that forces her. She wants to be with the person she likes.


    Lin Yi rubbed Mu Huizi''s hair and found that the girl was asleep, so Lin Yi was ready to put her on the bed to rest. Just put Mu Huizi ready to go out, but at this time, Mu Huizi grabbed Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi had no choice but to find a chair to sit next to Mu Huizi.


    It was dawn unknowingly. Lin Yi woke up from his sleep and found that he didn''t know when to lie in bed. However, Mu Huizi had already disappeared. Lin Yi shook his head and pinched himself with his hand. After confirming that it was not a dream, he immediately got up and went out to look for Mu Huizi.


    But as soon as he went out, he saw that Mu Huizi and several women were having fun there. At this time, Mu Huizi was learning how to make dumplings. Lin Yi was surprised. What was the situation?


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand, so he quickly steps forward, and then sees Mu Huizi''s clumsy hands picking up the skin in his hands, which makes Lin Yi feel funny and funny.


    Muhuizi''s face has long been full of flour. It seems that she doesn''t want to be the eldest lady of tangxintian group. It''s obviously a village girl.


    Seeing that Mu Huizi made terrible dumplings, Lin Yi was helpless, so he also picked up the dumpling skin on the table and began to move.


    "Dad, who is this beautiful aunt? Is she also the mother of snow dance?" At this time, the milk dance still came out of the snow forest. I don''t know where the milk dance came from.


    When they heard Lin Xuewu''s words, they all cast their eyes at Lin Yi, and Mu Huizi looked at Lin Yi with two eyes, waiting for Lin Yi''s answer.


    Looking at several pairs of eyes staring at himself, Lin Yi can''t help but cast a blame look at Lin Xuewu, but he still said: "does snow dance want this beautiful aunt to be the mother of snow dance?"


    Well, when they heard Lin Yi''s words, they looked at Lin Yi with contempt. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi threw the question to Lin Xuewu. Lin Xuewu certainly didn''t know the meaning and would answer. Sure enough, after Lin Yi asked Lin Xuewu, Lin Xuewu scratched her brain bag and said, "of course, Xuewu wants such a beautiful aunt to be her mother."


    Looking at Lin Xuewu''s serious appearance, Lin Yi was gratified. It was indeed his father''s intimate cotton padded jacket. You still know me best, but you can only think about it in your own heart. If you say it, you must be despised by several women.


    Lin Xuewu''s words made Lin Yi very happy, and then Lin Yi said half jokingly and half seriously: "will dad marry this beautiful aunt home?"


    Lin Xuewu didn''t doubt him, so he nodded fiercely, which made everyone speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi pushed Lin Xuewu out as a shield. Children''s words are not taboo. It''s certainly impossible for everyone to blame her, but everyone already knew that Lin Yi would marry Mu Huizi home. It''s better to have a good relationship early.


    Looking at Lin Xuewu nodding, Mu Huizi''s heart was also happy. Unexpectedly, this matter was agreed so soon. When Lin Yi was in country R, Lin Yi told Mu Huizi about his family. At first, Mu Huizi who liked Lin Yi was worried that he could not integrate, but now the outcome has satisfied Mu Huizi.


    It is very close to the new year''s pass, but a major event has taken place in the Xintian group of r country.


    The disappearance of the eldest young lady of the Xintian group caused the anger of the people who had an engagement with muhuizi, so the following criminals pulled down the current leader of the Xintian group, Xintian Yamada. The current Xintian group is no longer owned by Xintian Yamada and has been changed by others, and Yamada is also missing, which caused an uproar in country R.


    But all this is unknown to muhuizi in China, but Shinda group has sent many ninjas into China and vowed to find muhuizi.


    These tianmuhuizi had a good time in Xuanfeng hall. Here she felt other emotions she didn''t have since childhood. Everything here was so intoxicating, but these tianmuhuizi''s eyelids couldn''t stop beating, which made muhuizi more or less uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi saw Mu Huizi alone in a daze, so he came forward and asked.


    After returning his hair, it was Lin Yi. Mu Huizi sighed and said anxiously, "I don''t know what happened to my father. I''ve been restless these days. It seems that something big has happened, but I don''t know. Brother Yi, do you think something will happen to my father?"


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s worried appearance, Lin Yi stepped forward and comforted: "your father is the leader of Xintian group. What can he do? Don''t think about it. If you''re really worried, we''ll go to country R after the new year. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Hearing that Lin Yi is so considerate, Mu Huizi is happy for her decision.


    "Brother Yi, do you know why I''m so embarrassed to come to you this time?" Muhuizi suddenly said.


    Hearing that Mu Huizi mentioned, Lin Yi was also very curious. Mu Huizi didn''t say anything and didn''t ask himself. Everyone has their own secrets, right? Lin Yi shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Seeing Lin Yi shaking his head, Mu Huizi said slowly, "in fact, I escaped from marriage this time. My father wants to marry me to a person I don''t like very much. I don''t want him to force me, so I escaped and came to you."


    Hearing what muhuizi said, Lin Yi knew that things must be more complicated than he thought.

 Chapter 427

    "Runaway?" Lin Yixin is puzzled. After all, Mu Huizi is the eldest lady of Xintian group. Who will force her to be with someone she doesn''t like.


    Mu Huizi nodded, and then told Lin Yi the cause and effect of the matter, but Lin Yi felt strange more and more. He looked at Mu Huizi and said, "if you say so, your father loves you very much. Why would he force you to marry someone you have hated since you were a child?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s analysis, Mu Huizi also noticed something wrong. Yes, his father has been used to himself since childhood. He can do whatever he wants. Even what he doesn''t like is just talking. He has never interfered positively. When he thinks of these Mu Huizi, questions gradually arise in his heart.


    "If your father really supports you as much as he told you, there must be another reason for changing this matter. This reason makes him have to change his too much to you. It may be something that threatens you and his life, or something else."


    Lin Yi''s analysis made Mu Huizi feel that she was approaching the truth step by step, so she racked her brains in her heart to think about what went wrong, which led to her father, who had always loved her, becoming so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "It''s him. He must have forced my father. That''s why my father is like this." Muhuizi thought of a person. Except for this person, no one in Xintian group dared to disobey his father''s will.


    Hearing that Mu Huizi said that someone could threaten the leader of Xintian group, Lin Yi was curious that someone could threaten his prospective father-in-law. This person''s ability seems not small.


    So Lin Yi came forward and asked, "who is it? This man has such great ability? Can he shake your father''s position as leader?"


    Muhuizi thought that the man''s eyes were full of cold, and then said coldly: "Chuanhu, yes, it must be him. My father once told me that Chuanhu is not simple. If anyone can take over his shift in the end, there is no other candidate except Chuanhu, and just before I left, my father said that he would hand over the Xintian group to Chuanhu."


    "Chuan Hu?" Lin Yi keeps this name in mind. Since this man can cause Mu Huizi to be so annoying, he doesn''t seem to be a good bird. He may become an enemy in the future. Chuanhu robbed himself of his wife. He must not be a friend.


    When Lin Yi was imagining the enemy there, Mu Huizi shouted, "No."


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s eagerness, Lin Yi immediately recovered and asked, "what''s the matter, Mu Huizi? What''s the matter?"


    Mu Huizi looked at Lin Yi and frowned. This appearance gave Lin Yi a very bad signal. Sure enough, Mu Huizi said, "brother Yi, do you think something''s wrong with my father? My eyelids keep jumping these days. Brother Yi, I''m so worried about my father. I want to go back to r country."


    Mu Huizi''s appearance fell into Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi''s heart was almost broken. He hugged Mu Huizi and said, "don''t worry, your father must be fine. There are still a few days for the new year. You have to go back before the new year? It also makes you feel the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year."


    Thinking of his father''s position as the leader of Xintian group, and there are so many experts around him, even if Chuanhu wants to make trouble, he will be suppressed by his father, so he nodded and agreed to Lin Yi.


    The atmosphere of Chinese New Year is not as monotonous as that of other countries. After all, China is a country that has been inherited for thousands of years, and the interweaving of many civilizations forms the colorful China now.


    For the first time, Mu Huizi spent the new year in other countries, which also made her feel a different style. Looking at everyone with a smile on his face, it also melted Mu Huizi''s inner fear.


    In the past, when I was in r country, I only had to spend the new year with my father. Every time, it was cold and lonely. This time, I don''t know if my father would miss me if I wasn''t in r country. The more so, Mu Huizi''s heart to return to r country is more urgent.


    In China, there is a habit of handing out red envelopes during the Chinese New Year. However, in Xuanfeng hall, in addition to Lin Shu, Lin Xuewu and the younger generation of the Qin Dynasty, several other little guys are still crying for food. However, when they grow up, this Xuanfeng hall will be very lively.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yi brings his wife, children and apprentices to greet Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu. Of course, it''s necessary to give some red envelopes. It''s more or less the intention of an elder. Everyone who gets the red envelope also looks happy. Finally, Lin Yi''s two apprentices and eldest daughter Lin Xuewu also come to pay a new year''s call.


    Of course, Lin Yi would not be stingy, so he gave a big red envelope one by one, and then the disciples paid homage to their teacher''s mother. After a round, there are a lot of red envelopes in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, so Lin Yi said with a smile: "in the Qin Dynasty, if it takes a few more years, you can get rich with the money from the red envelope."


    Seeing Lin Yi teasing himself, the Qin Dynasty was not angry, but giggled, which made Lin Yi''s feet want to attack.


    Lin Yi turned his toes on the ground. The Qin Dynasty immediately changed his face, so he hurriedly took Lin Shu and ran out.


    Firecrackers at night have always been the biggest attraction of the new year. Lin Yi is no exception. He took a large group of people to stand in the inner yard early. Many fireworks and firecrackers have been arranged in the middle. These are the achievements of the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu these days.


    The crowd hid aside. Lin Yi held a fire in his hand. Now everyone is waiting for Lin Yi''s action. I don''t know when it began. Lin Yi imperceptibly became the head of the family, and the two old people are happy. After all, Lin Yi is not an unreliable person.


    Seeing that the people around him were looking at him, Lin Yi smiled knowingly, and then ejected the match in his hand. The match drew a beautiful line in the air, just like a fire line, straight in the air.


    The match fell and lit the lead.


    Zizizi


    The fire immediately jumped into the fireworks, and everyone saw only a stream of green smoke coming out of it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang bang!


    The fireworks suddenly burst out from the inside, and then burst in the air, forming a huge ball, colorful, like a dandelion. The fireworks burst in the air one by one. The youth of that moment shocked everyone.


    At this time, fireworks and firecrackers began to be lit outside Xuanfeng hall. The sound of firecrackers was deafening. At this time, fireworks were in full bloom everywhere in this land of China, and fireworks lit up every land of China.


    The children were playing with small fireworks in their hands. All this seemed so exciting.

 Chapter 428

    Lin Yi sat there shoulder to shoulder with his wife and children in a row and looked at the pleasing scenery.


    Squeak!


    No one noticed that the door of Xuanfeng hall was quietly opened from the outside at this moment, and a figure jumped in quickly.


    "Huh?" Lin Zhengfeng felt that there seemed to be an unusual smell in the air and immediately pulled Lin Yi.


    "Yi''er, it seems that someone has come in. Pay attention." Hearing someone coming in, Lin Yi was alert and kept observing the situation around him. Because the sound of fireworks and firecrackers was too loud, which also affected part of people''s senses, Lin Yi didn''t find anything wrong, but Lin Zhengfeng said so, then someone must have broken into Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi doesn''t dare to be careless. Everyone here is his close relatives. Everyone is very important to himself. Seeing that the door of Xuanfeng hall has been opened, Lin Yi immediately believes in Lin Zhengfeng''s statement more firmly. However, since he is an expert, why can he be found so easily?


    The fireworks and firecrackers finally stopped after an extremely fierce sound. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was something wrong with Mu Huizi''s expression, and his master Lin Zhengfeng''s eyebrows were locked.


    "Hum, why don''t you come out and see the rats? Don''t embarrass me here." Lin Zhengfeng shouted loudly into the air, and then waved his two sleeves in the air twice. Lin Yi found that there was suddenly a trace of flavor missing in the air. It should be said that the trace of flavor in the air did not know when it was more disappeared after Lin Zhengfeng''s treatment.


    "You are really a master." A cold sound came from the air.


    While mu huiziton, who heard the sound, couldn''t help being excited and looked at the place where the sound came with a flushed face.


    The man who hid didn''t seem to have any intention to hide any more, so he came out slowly. At this time, everyone saw a figure coming out of the darkness.


    This figure is somewhat similar to the Ninja that Lin Yi saw in country R, but this person also wears a mask like the first time he met Kiyoko. However, before, Kiyoko was wearing a red mask, while the person in front of him was wearing a green faced and fanged ghost King mask.


    Looking at this figure, Mu Huizi rushed over happily.


    "Muhuizi, come here, it''s dangerous." Lin Yi gave a big shout and was about to pull Mu Huizi. However, just as Lin Yi was about to meet Mu Huizi, Mu Huizi was pulled over by the masked man, which made Lin Yi empty all at once.


    Muhuizi, who was pulled over, looked at the masked man and shouted excitedly, "ghost uncle."


    "Little girl, you know I''m your ghost uncle. Do you know you''ve made a big mistake this time?" The masked man called ghost uncle said coldly, but anyone could hear that the words were full of love.


    Seeing that everyone was on guard against ghost uncle, Mu Huizi came forward and said, "brother Yi, sisters, master, you don''t have to do this. This is my father''s best brother, ghost king. He won''t hurt you."


    Hearing that muhuizi introduced himself, the ghost King took off the mask on his face, which may not be much in the eyes of the public, but it was greatly puzzled in muhuizi''s eyes. You know, the ghost king has never taken off the mask since he was born. Now, muhuizi is puzzled.


    The ghost King took off his mask and revealed what kind of face it was. He saw that it was a middle-aged man with wounds on his face. The most symbolic was the scar that ran through the whole face. If it weren''t for this scar, the man in front of him would be a beautiful man.


    However, the scar destroyed the handsome face, and muhuizi was stunned at the ghost king. You know, this is the first time muhuizi saw the real face of the ghost king. Compared with that, muhuizi still felt that mask was more friendly.


    "For the first time, just call me Kawasaki." Kawasaki said with a smile, but that scar makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you the one muhuizi has to marry?" Kawasaki looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "It seems that Mu Huizi has a good eye. You can find me early and prove that you are not a counsellor. It''s very good." Hearing this, Lin Yi was speechless. How can he boast so much.


    While Kiyoko behind Kawasaki was still there, stunned. In front of him, except that the voice was the same as the ghost king who killed without blinking, he could still see half of the shadow of the ghost king.


    You should know that the ghost king is a big killing weapon of Yamada Xin. It is absolute execution to Yamada Xin''s words. He kills people without blinking an eye and is cold and ruthless. Even someone once said that if the ghost king had a wife and children, Yamada Xin would show his knife without hesitation. This is the ghost king, but the person in front of him is obviously not a person.


    Muhuizi was full of puzzlement. Kawasaki seemed to feel muhuizi''s puzzlement, so he looked at muhuizi and said with a smile: "why muhuizi, I haven''t seen uncle ghost like this. In fact, if no one threatened Shinda group, how would I be willing to be the ghost king? It''s just that some people are sacrificed for some things, and I''m the one who was sacrificed."


    "For so many years, I have been protecting your father''s integrity, and now Xintian group no longer exists, and I don''t have to be the ghost king." Kawasaki finished, and there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    Muhuizi looked at Kawasaki and felt uneasy, so he said, "what happened to Uncle ghost? What happened to my father?"


    Kawasaki looked at muhuizi with a tangled expression on his face, but finally nodded and said, "muhuizi, you should be prepared."


    When hearing this, Kiki huiziton''s heart was half cold. Then he only heard Kawasaki say, "after you fled the marriage, your father actually hoped you could escape far away and never return to country R again, but it caused Kawasaki''s great anger. He vowed to find you, and your father had a big fight with Kawasaki."


    "But who would have thought that Chuanhu had secretly colluded with many big people in the organization for so many years. They gathered to pull your father out of office. The most vicious one was Yamamoto 13. He broke into the organization and killed everyone. I went out with your father and fought with them, but your father and I were unable to fight with both hands and soon lost the battle."


    "The reason why I was able to escape was that your father sent me out when Chuanhu was unprepared. I almost escaped here. I think they will come to the door soon."


    Hearing Kawasaki''s words, muhuizi was devastated. She kept asking herself whether it was worth it? For his own happiness, his father now doesn''t know life or death.

 Chapter 429

    "Ghost uncle, what about my father?" Muhuizi said, holding back her sadness.


    Looking at muhuizi''s appearance, Kawasaki felt uncomfortable, but slowly said: "your father was imprisoned by them, and Kawasaki also announced that your father had abdicated and handed over the position of team leader to him. Many people inside didn''t believe it and wanted to see your father, but they were secretly killed by Kawasaki. Most of them were your father''s confidants."


    Knowing all this, Mu Huizi burst into tears like an innocent child. Lin Yi stepped forward and hugged her, and then comforted her constantly: "Mu Huizi, don''t be sad. Your father is just imprisoned. Don''t think too much. I''ll go with you to save your father. Don''t cry."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Mu Huizi gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that muhuizi was calm, Kawasaki said again, "muhuizi, your father hopes you don''t save him. This is what he told me. He hopes you to hide and don''t be caught by Kawasaki."


    Kawasaki said with a tangled face. In fact, Kawasaki was also in favor of saving Yamada shin, because after all, he and Yamada Shin were brothers for so many years.


    "No, I''m going. Father, I must save him, and I will kill Chuanhu." Muhuizi said firmly.


    Knowing that it''s not too late, if it''s more than a minute, Yamada''s letter will be more dangerous, so the next day Lin Yi rushed to country R with muhuizi.


    While leaving, Han Ying and several other women took their children in their arms and sent them off one after another. They told Lin Yi to pay attention to safety again and again, while Lin Zhengfeng said very domineering: "Yi''er, you can rest assured to go and let them know that other aspects of our ancient Chinese Medicine are not vegetarian, and no one can enter the Xuanfeng hall."


    Seeing that master was so domineering for the first time, Lin Yi nodded and left China with muhuizi and Kawasaki.


    R country L City.


    "Waste, it''s a group of fucking waste. After so many days, no woman can catch it. What''s the use of me keeping you?" At the moment, a young man in the position of haramoto Yamada in Xintian group said.


    This is an extraordinarily handsome man, with long hair dyed golden yellow and wearing white clothes. The man''s eyes are full of anger and looks coldly at several people shivering on the ground.


    "Team leader, spare your life. We will bring the eldest lady back this time. Please give us a chance." Said one of the men in black.


    The man in white is Chuanhu who makes trouble. Now he seems to be the leader of Xintian group.


    Looking at the several people, Chuanhu was eager to kill them, but now Xintian group is in the moment of employment, and killing too many people will also cause other people''s dissatisfaction, so Chuanhu forced to contain his anger, Then he said slowly, "OK, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t find muhuizi this time, I''ll let you know what cruelty is."


    Hearing this, the trembling body of several people could not help shaking more and more. Chuanhu was moody. Except for the only few people who made him afraid, the life and death of others were all between his thoughts.


    Hearing that there was still a chance, several people thanked Chuanhu one after another. This feeling like they had died once made their backs wet with sweat. At the same time, they secretly planned to find muhuizi this time and bring her back to the devil.


    "Go away." Chuan Hu looked at the dissatisfied people and shouted.


    This sentence was like the sound of nature in several people''s ears. They hurried to get up and rushed out. It may be because they knelt on the ground for too long and couldn''t get up several times, but they were afraid that Chuanhu would change his mind, so they tried to stand up straight one by one, and then staggered out.


    Watching several people roll out, Chuanhu''s heart is still much better. After all, it must be hard to see a group of losers.


    When Chuanhu saw several people walking away, he slowly walked out of the room, and then came to a rockery. Then after Chuanhu pressed the rock several times, a huge door hole appeared, and Chuanhu was submerged in the dark.


    "Yamada Xin, don''t worry. Your daughter will be reunited with you soon, and I will marry her in front of you. I can''t help being excited when I think of these." Chuan Hu said to a unkempt man.


    This person is Yamada Shin caught by Chuanhu. At the moment, Yamada shin is locked by an iron chain, and there is a thick iron chain around his waist. Chuanhu has no way to do so. After all, Yamada shin is the boss of Xintian group. Although he is old, his skill is still there.


    The previous chains were broken by him. Chuanhu had no choice but to lock Yamada''s body with chains.


    At this time, when Yamada saw someone talking, he slowly raised his head, but saw a person he didn''t want to see.


    "Beast, beast, I really regret that I took you in. I didn''t expect that I should raise tigers. In the end, I hurt myself and the whole Xintian group. I''m a sinner." Yamada shouted loudly, but all this seemed so pale and powerless that no one answered why he was.


    "Hahaha, I have to thank you, adoptive father. I have to thank you for adopting me, raising me, and finally giving me my favorite daughter. I really don''t know how to repay you." Chuan Hu said with flying eyebrows.


    Hearing Chuanhu say this, Yamada''s heart is even more painful. All these things in front of him are caused by himself. If he had been a little tough and started first, it wouldn''t be this result. It''s all his own fault, but it''s no use regretting.


    Looking at Chuanhu''s proud appearance, Yamada rushed over and wanted to kill Chuanhu, but the thick iron chain locked him there. The iron chain rattled. He watched Chuanhu in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Chuanhu was also startled by Yamada''s actions. Although he was not afraid of him now, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Yamada still had some means after all. Otherwise, no one dared to resist him after being the leader for so many years.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the airport of r country, he felt that there were many pairs of eyes staring at him. Lin Yi knew that this was from Shinda group, and Kawasaki and kihuizi also felt it. Lin Yi and they investigated that it was the person kihuizi liked and the top of Kawasaki''s must kill list, but Kawasaki didn''t know who it was.


    After all, Kawasaki never showed his face in the Shinda group before. Every time he appeared, he wore a mask with a green face and fangs, so the people in the Shinda group couldn''t see through Kawasaki''s identity at the airport.

 Chapter 430

    Under the leadership of Kawasaki, Lin Yi and muhuizi disappeared into the eyes of the public, and the news Kawasaki got was that muhuizi had returned to country R, and the rest were unknown.


    "Waste, it''s all fucking waste. When others appear aboveboard, you can still lose it? What a group of waste." In Xintian group, Chuanhu kept roaring. When he forced you, you seemed to be those who followed Lin Yi.


    In fact, we can''t blame these people. They are all trained by the ghost King Kawasaki. Kawasaki can''t understand them anymore, so we just get rid of them. In Kawasaki''s view, it''s just easy to catch them.


    Chuanhu looked at the trembling people in front of him, and his anger didn''t come together. However, Chuanhu was pleased that muhuizi and Lin Yi had come to country R, so he didn''t have to go again. Since they could come, it must be for the old man Yamada.


    Thinking of this, Chuanhu was relieved. Now the most important thing is to wait quietly for them to take the bait. He doesn''t believe that they can''t catch these people by waiting for work with ease. Besides, Xintian group is full of their own people, and this is a snare to them.


    Lin Yi and Mu Huizi were secretly taken by Kawasaki to a sparsely populated Town, which is close to L City, where they can observe the trend of L City. This is also the purpose of Kawasaki to bring Lin Yi and Mu Huizi here to facilitate the observation of the trend of Xintian group.


    The silence of the night was chilling, and at this time, three figures appeared on a big tree reflected by the moonlight, one wearing a mask of green fangs, one wearing a red ghost King mask, and one wearing a dark black mask.


    Lin Yi feels strange when he stays in the tree. This is the first time he plays the ninja of r country. Let alone it''s really like that. Looking at Kawasaki and kihuiko jumping in front of him, Lin Yi is not willing to fall behind. He also makes every effort to jump forward.


    The purpose of the three people this time was to investigate the place where Yamada was detained. Kawasaki led the way, and several people quickly entered the interior of the Shinda group.


    The three acted separately. Lin Yi went to find some remote places, while Mu Huizi checked the room. Finally, Kawasaki checked the places they didn''t pay attention to or didn''t know. The three soon drowned in the moonlight.


    Lin Yi shuttles freely in Xintian group. Before coming, muhuizi and Kawasaki told Lin Yi about the sentry here, so Lin Yi can now run around without being found.


    Unknowingly, Lin Yi came to a garden. At this time, although it was just winter, the flowers in the garden were in full bloom. The moonlight illuminated the scene in the garden very clearly.


    Lin Yi found that there seem to be more people here than in other places. It''s not reasonable. Is a small garden worth looking after by so many people?


    But at this time, Lin Yi suddenly found a figure suddenly appeared in the rockery in the middle of the garden. The figure looked particularly elegant in the moonlight, so Lin Yi saw this person''s face while taking advantage of the dim yellow street lamp.


    When he saw this man''s face, Lin Yi secretly said that it really took no time. This man was Kawakami. After discovering that he was Kawakami, Lin Yi didn''t hurry to do it. Kawasaki told him that Kawakami was a genius in the ninja world, and there were so many people around. If he fought with him at the right time, he would lose.


    Resisting the idea of killing Chuanhu, Lin Yi suddenly thought that since Chuanhu appeared here so secretly, what else would there be besides valuable things?


    "Yamada letter!!" This idea exploded in Lin Yi''s mind. Yes, Chuanhu must have locked Yamada here. Lin Yi affirmed his idea, but now what bothers him is how to enter the rockery. It''s very difficult to enter quietly in the presence of so many people.


    But if you don''t explore, what if Yamada is really here? So Lin Yi decided to take risks and fight for it.


    Lin Yi symbolically picked up a stone and quickly threw it at the rockery, but to Lin Yi''s shock, the stone had become a powder before it reached the rockery, which made Lin Yi''s eyelids jump.


    At this time, a ninja suddenly appeared in the garden. It seemed that he came forward to check what was wrong. After checking for a week, he suddenly looked at Lin Yi''s hiding place. Looking at the Ninja''s eyes, Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. Then Lin Yi forcibly restrained his agitation.


    The Ninja disappeared after a jump after fruitless inquiry. Lin Yi found that his back was cool. He didn''t know when he had been soaked with sweat. Looking at such a close defense line, Lin Yi also made difficulties. It''s like you are thirsty on a hot day. At this time, a clear spring suddenly appeared in front of you, but there was a jumping dog next to you.


    Lin Yi knew it was impossible to break in, so he secretly backed out, and then quietly found muhuizi and Kawasaki and told them what was wrong.


    "I didn''t expect to be there." After hearing Lin Yi''s return, Kawasaki said excitedly.


    Moreover, Lin Yi said that a vast network had been laid there, but there was nothing worth guarding in Kawasaki until it turned out. In this way, it further verified Yamada''s information there.


    "How can we save my father?" Muhuizi also made a mistake when he heard that there were heavy soldiers. You should know that those people are not ordinary soldiers, but specially trained ninjas. You can take them out at will and be dozens of people outside.


    This is the three people fell into silence, thinking about how to get out of Yamada''s letter.


    "Yes." This is what Lin Yi and Kawasaki said.


    "Say it first."


    "You say it first."


    "You''d better say it first."


    At this time, the two even prevaricated.


    At this time, the nearby muhuizi said impatiently, "let''s talk together."


    "Huihu nodded angrily and said," some people are annoyed. "


    When they finished, they were stunned. They didn''t expect everyone to go together.


    "Ghost uncle, you and Kiyoko can lead those people away. I don''t have the ghost speed of your ninja, and I''m a doctor. If leader Yamada has any discomfort, I can treat him." Lin Yi said first.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s extremely serious appearance, in fact, everyone knows that the talent left behind is the most dangerous. One who doesn''t pay attention may be caught.

 Chapter 431

    The task of diverting those people seems very dangerous, but if there are experts like Kawasaki, they can''t catch up.


    And Lin Yi stays. If Yamada Xin is tortured and can''t move, when other people in Xintian group come out, Lin Yi will almost die.


    So Kawasaki didn''t know what he was thinking when he looked at Lin Yi. After a while, Kawasaki nodded, while kihuizi on the side didn''t know what riddles they were playing. Looking at the two people saying something she didn''t understand, a trace of uneasiness rose in her heart.


    "Go." Kawasaki gave a soft drink, took advantage of muhuizi''s unprepared, and then jumped up with muhuizi in his arms and disappeared into the night.


    Watching the two disappear, Lin Yi quickly rushed to a small yard not far from the garden and quietly waited for the noise made by Kawasaki. Lin Yi also wanted to go directly to which garden, but if Kawasaki made a lot of noise at that time, he was likely to be exposed, so Lin Yi chose to stay away.


    "Ghost uncle, where''s Lin Yi? Why didn''t he follow." Muhuizi, who was held in Kawasaki''s arms, looked at the absence of Lin Yi behind him, so she asked suspiciously.


    Kawasaki did not answer, but quickly appeared over the small garden.


    A figure appeared over the garden. The Ninjas who had been waiting there for a long time shot out their cross darts one by one. Kawasaki immediately turned around in the air and dodged.


    "Hmm? It''s the ghost king. He''s back." At this time, some of the Ninjas recognized Kawasaki. Their Ninja is taught by Kawasaki, so they still have some awe for Kawasaki. In addition, Kawasaki is famous in the Shinda group and can fight and kill, so no one dared to come forward for a while.


    "Waste, what are you doing? Catch him for me. I''ll kill him. And don''t hurt my muhuizi. If muhuizi loses a hair, I''ll kill you." Then the sound of Chuanhu in the garden came suddenly.


    Kiyoko in Kawasaki''s arms listened, arched his head and stretched out his head to look at Kawasaki.


    Looking at muhuizi, he was happy to see his own Chuanhu, but muhuizi''s next words puzzled him.


    "Chuan Hu, do you love me?" Mu Huizi ran said.


    Chuan Hu looked at Mu Huizi''s amazing beauty and said, "love."


    "So what you just said is true?"


    "What do you say?" Kawaguchi looked at muhuizi with a confused face.


    "Is that if I lose a hair, you will kill them?" Muhuizi said and looked at Chuanhu playfully.


    Chuan Hu looked at Mu Huizi and smiled. The whole person''s soul was hooked away and nodded numbly.


    "Then you have to keep your word." Muhuizi then took out a cross dart from her arms, cut off part of her hair under the eyes of the public, and then threw it at Chuanhu.


    Looking at the hair all over the sky, Chuanhu was speechless and stunned.


    Seeing Chuanhu stunned, muhuizi whispered to Kawasaki: "Uncle ghost, let''s go."


    Kawasaki nodded, then jumped over the roof with Kiyoko and disappeared.


    The crowd watched Kawasaki disappear with muhuizi and hesitated. As soon as they wanted to ask, they only saw Kawasaki''s eyes red. It was burning anger. They saw him yell: "what the fuck are you doing? Chase for me. If you can''t chase back, that''s your end."


    As soon as Chuan Hu''s voice fell, he cut off the heads of others with a short sword in his hand. Everyone was scared to fly, so they jumped out one by one. After killing one person next to him, Chuan Hu also kicked the ground and flew towards the place where Kawasaki left. After Chuan Hu left, there were still broken stone slabs on the ground.


    Lin Yi, who had been hiding not far away, also saw the scene of Mu Huizi''s hair cutting just now. That Chuanhu must be very angry at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t let everyone chase him out. Lin Yi was also surprised by Mu Huizi''s practice.


    Seeing that the crowd had been chasing out for some time, Lin Yi risked his waist and came to the garden gently. After several attempts to determine that there was no one, Lin Yi jumped up and fell slowly on the rockery.


    The rockery was very big and there were holes everywhere. Lin Yi had to check it one by one. After a while, Lin Yi noticed that there was a rockery that was different from these pieces, so Lin Yi came forward to check it carefully.


    After watching it for a while, Lin Yi still had no clue and didn''t know how to open it, so he had to grope around. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi suddenly found it when he touched a pebble.


    Lin Yi finds that the pebble can''t be picked up by himself. At this time, Lin Yi notices something wrong, so he tries to turn the pebble around. To Lin Yi''s surprise, there is a gap in the rockery that can''t be opened before. Seeing the gap, Lin Yi is very excited, so he jumps in at once.


    The interior of the rockery is a large space. When Lin Yi first entered the rockery, he also went down the ladder for a long time, which makes Lin Yi have to marvel at how skillful the man who made the hole is.


    There are several large rooms in this room, but Lin Yi didn''t find the trace of Yamada Xin. Only one place with many iron chains seems to have been imprisoned, but it seems to have been transferred.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi had a little doubt in his heart. Thinking of all kinds of things before, Lin Yi was suddenly shocked and said in his heart, "no, it''s used."


    Lin Yi was confused at this time. He didn''t expect Chuanhu to be so cunning. He had made everything for Lin Yi to see before. If Lin Yi''s expectation was good, they had been found when they first came in, but they didn''t know anything about it. The reason why they did so was to cooperate with the three of Lin Yi.


    The result of cooperation is that now several people are scattered and waiting for others to break one by one. Lin Yi secretly said to the effect that if he guessed correctly now, there must be a lot of ninjas waiting in the garden. They are waiting for their exposure. As long as they expose themselves, they will die miserably.


    Now, Lin Yi''s heart only wants muhuizi and Kawasaki to escape safely, and he has to take one step at a time.


    Lin Yi looked at the basement. There was nothing but the walls. If he wanted to go out, he had to go out from the rockery that came in. But now there are many people in ambush. Going up like this is tantamount to death.


    After thinking over and over again, Lin Yi decides to go out from there. Although there are some risks, he still has the chance to survive. In the end, he may escape. Therefore, Lin Yi wants to compete for the possibility of the impossible.

 Chapter 432

    He took out all the silver needles and formed a circle around him. Lin Yi looked at the long stairs and rushed up as soon as he bit the silver teeth. When he got to the door, Lin Yi heard the people outside shouting at here.


    "Listen to the people inside. Now come out immediately and surrender. Don''t fight senselessly. You''re surrounded."


    The voice shouted and then went on again. It seemed that it was enough.


    Lin Yi lies behind the stone wall and quietly observes the movement outside. In a moment, Lin Yi hears more voices outside.


    "Boss, this ghost king is worthy of being a ghost king. I didn''t expect that the team leader couldn''t catch up with him so desperately. It''s really cow."


    "You don''t see how many of the Xintian group are not trained by the ghost king. Well, don''t talk about the leader privately. If you are found at that time, you and I will be finished."


    "But boss, this group leader is also cruel enough. He directly pulled down the old group leader."


    "Hum! The high position is always occupied by the capable. The old team leader is old, of course, he can''t compare with the current team leader."


    Lin Yicai heard them clearly and knew that muhuizi and Kawasaki were all right. The big stone in Lin Yi''s heart also fell to the ground. Then Lin Yi knew from the two talkative ninjas that Chuanhu had begun to prepare as soon as they arrived in r country. Lin Yi didn''t expect this person''s cunning.


    Listening to the sound outside, Lin Yi knows that there must be a lot of people lying in ambush outside, but he doesn''t know whether Chuanhu has come back, but waiting one more minute will give others one more minute to prepare, so Lin Yi wants to rush out when he''s not prepared.


    But the opening speed of the stone gate is slow and the sound is loud. If you really touch the switch to open, the moment you open it is your death.


    Looking at the silver needle wrapped around his body, Lin Yi bit his silver teeth and immediately had a decision in his heart.


    Lin Yi took out most of the silver needles, and then quietly shot all the silver needles into the stone gate. Lin Yi wanted to shoot all the silver needles into the stone gate and rush out by himself. Lin Yi''s "shadowless needle technique" has reached a very high level, so quietly shooting the silver needles into the stone gate is a piece of cake for Lin Yi.


    After shooting most of the silver needles into the stone gate, Lin Yi stepped back a few steps, and then looked at the stone gate with a dignified face. It depends on whether he lives or dies.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi rushed to the stone gate and kicked on it. Because Lin Yi had shot the silver needle into the stone gate before, the stone gate suddenly broke into powder under Lin Yi''s foot.


    Before the stones all over the sky fell to the ground, and everyone had not reacted, Lin Yi immediately chose a direction and fled there. At the moment when Lin Yi left the garden, many people immediately reacted, and then looked at the figure of Lin Yi who was about to disappear and immediately caught up with him.


    These people didn''t catch up with the ghost King Kawasaki, and Kawasaki was already determined to kill them. If Lin Yi ran away again this time, these people would die. It was almost certain that they would die, so they chased Lin Yi one by one.


    Looking at a group of small black spots behind, Lin Yi''s scalp felt numb. Unexpectedly, these people were like trying to bite themselves to death. Several fast-moving people were getting closer and closer to Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked in his eyes and worried in his heart.


    If you let one of them get entangled, all the others will rush up in the next moment. At that time, you must be doomed. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s speed is a little faster.


    The people in the back are about to catch Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s speed has accelerated, which makes the people in the back feel like eating flies. Thinking of the consequences of failing to catch Lin Yi, their backs can''t help getting cold. Then they bite their teeth and speed up their speed.


    In this way, Lin Yi kept rushing in front of him for his own life, and many ninjas followed him frantically chasing Lin Yi for his own life.


    Lin Yi looked at the ninja who was still following him, and a trace of anger rose in his heart. What the fuck? I just have to die? That''s how I hate you? Dog day, if I escape, I have to come back and kill you bastards, grass!


    These ninjas in the back make Lin Yi''s heart very angry. He doesn''t understand what the fuck this is for. Look, there are many ninjas left behind. There are still a few people who are constantly insisting. The remaining people are almost exhausted, but they are still insisting.


    Is it easy to bully yourself? Lin Yi''s heart is more angry. Looking at the people behind him, Lin Yi doesn''t know whether to be angry or happy.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile, and then suddenly stopped, then turned around and looked at the only few people behind. After being chased for several hours, Lin Yi''s anger was not starting. Looking at these people who had consumed too much physical strength, Lin Yi wanted to find them to spread fire.


    Several ninjas in the back are happy to see Lin Yi suddenly stop, but they find that Lin Yi looks like nothing. You know, they have chased nearly 200 kilometers behind in the past few hours. They are already more endurance ninjas in Xintian group. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi still looks like nothing, This hit several people.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, they knew that something bad might happen. They were almost exhausted now, and the Ninjas behind couldn''t point to it. Looking at Lin Yi''s closer and closer steps, several ninjas couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "It''s nice to chase me, isn''t it? I''m easy to bully, isn''t it? I''ll see what you do now." Lin Yi pressed step by step, and several ninjas also had sex in their hearts.


    Shua!


    Lin Yi''s footsteps are getting closer and closer. In their hearts, they are like a war drum of death. Finally, they can''t help their fear. They pick up the cross dart in their hand and throw it out at Lin Yi.


    Looking at several soft cross darts flying past, Lin Yi sneered in his heart. Their physical strength has been exhausted. At the moment, even the cross darts are weak. Looking at the closer and closer cross darts, Lin Yi stretched out his hand and drew several arcs in the air, and there was no trace of the cross darts.


    Ding Ding


    Lin Yi watched several ninjas throw all their cross darts to the ground. The Ninjas opposite saw that Lin Yi caught their cross darts, which startled several people. They saw that Lin Yi''s eyes were weak.

 Chapter 433

    In the hearts of several ninjas, even if they consumed so much physical strength, Lin Yi could not catch the dart, but this scene really happened in front of them.


    Of course, darts of this level are really just Pediatrics for Lin Yi. If Lin Zhengfeng knows that he can''t catch them, the old man has to kill himself.


    Looking at several people, Lin Yi immediately got angry. To tell the truth, in Lin Yi''s heart, he had no enemies with them. As for you, but he didn''t know that several ninjas were afraid of losing their lives because they couldn''t catch Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stepped forward step by step. At this time, several ninjas felt that they were doomed this time. Looking at Lin Yi''s raised hand, they could only appoint him at the moment.


    cooing


    A bird''s cry brightened the eyes of several people, so one of them immediately responded. At this time, Lin Yi knew that the reinforcements were coming, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the silver needle in his hand and flew out at several people.


    Ding Ding


    In Lin Yi''s eyes, he suddenly found that his silver needle didn''t know where the cross dart appeared was shot down.


    Lin Yi was shocked to know that there was an expert coming. Although he didn''t seem to have much consumption, these were made for several people in front of him. If the expert came, he must see that he had lost his skills.


    So Lin Yi ignored a few people, and then jumped in from one side of the forest. When Lin Yi just left, the people who were still in place immediately softened their feet and fell to the ground one after another.


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly saw a man jumping out of the grass behind them. Without saying a word, the man chased out in the direction of Lin Yi.


    Looking at the disappeared figure, several people said uncertainly, "was it thirteen elders just now?"


    "It seems that his figure is very similar to the thirteen elders."


    "My God, the thirteen elders went out of the mountain in person. Lin Yi doesn''t know who he offended. The thirteen elders'' means are the most vicious in Xintian group. Alas, it seems that Lin Yi is dead."


    The elder Lin Yizhi didn''t come here to talk about the 13th Honda. Of course, he didn''t know Lin Yizhi''s name a few hours ago.


    So Honda 13 immediately chased Lin Yi''s escape direction, followed the signs made by the Ninjas along the way, and soon caught up with the front man, but there was no human figure, so he called a secret signal. Unexpectedly, someone really promised, so he ran in this direction, and saw Lin Yi a long way away, Seeing Lin Yi Honda was extremely jealous.


    If Lin Yi hadn''t run fast, Honda 13 believes that Lin Yi is already a dead man.


    After Lin Yi ran for a while, he saw the figure catching up behind him. The figure was very fast. Lin Yi believed that he would be caught up after a short time. Moreover, it seemed that he was still an expert. Lin Yi didn''t take a closer look, so he didn''t know it was Honda 13.


    Looking at the figure chasing after him, Lin Yi secretly said, are these people sick? They all look fucking crazy one by one. Who did I recruit and provoke?


    It''s also like being chased by others before. Those people tried their best to chase themselves. Originally, they wanted to solve them, but they didn''t expect to rush out one more fiercely now. Lin Yi wanted to cry without tears.


    "Bastard, stop! I''ll chop you up and feed the dog." Lin Yi Ran desperately, and a loud drink came from behind. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found out why the sound was so familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, so he also shouted behind him: "are you fucking sick? I stopped and you have to chop it up and feed the dog. Is your head squeezed by the door?"


    After scolding Lin Yi, he finally felt comfortable, but this was heard by Honda Shishi. He suddenly stumbled and almost didn''t fall to eat shit. But it was this moment of Kung Fu that Lin Yi opened a little distance. Honda Shishi looked at the happy Lin Yi in front of him and felt as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    "Boy, no matter where you escape, I will catch you at the ends of the earth and frustrate you to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven." Honda 13 shouted in a trembling voice.


    Honda ichiki was three or four years old when his eldest brother died. At that time, he was still very young. In addition, his sister-in-law, Honda ichiki''s mother, fell in love with him, so Honda thirteen didn''t remarry, but slept with his sister-in-law in private.


    Honda Yimu is his heart flesh. When Honda Yimu was young, he said he liked medical skills very much, so Honda sent him to the best medical college in r country without saying anything. Finally, he went abroad to study. Until his sister-in-law died, Honda Yimu became his whole, but it was such a heart flesh that Lin Yi gouged out.


    This can hurt him half to death. In addition, because Lin Yi''s plot led to the death of Honda Yimu in his own hands, Honda XIII wanted to go with Honda Yimu, but then he also wanted to understand that he wanted to kill Lin Yi to comfort Honda Yimu''s death.


    Honda 13''s words finally recalled Lin Yi''s memory. At this moment, Lin Yi finally remembered where he heard a voice and his feelings chased him. Honda 13 is the Honda 13 who fell in love with his sister-in-law and gave birth to Honda Yimu.


    Looking at Honda 13 getting closer and closer behind, Lin Yi knows how much he hates himself. If he is caught, he will destroy himself without saying a word. Maybe he will take himself to Honda Yimu''s grave and slap himself. Thinking of the consequences, Lin Yi can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Knowing that it''s only a matter of time before he gets caught, Lin Yi''s heart is becoming more and more anxious. At that time, Lin Yi suddenly thought that Honda 13 should care so much about Honda Yimu. He might as well make some articles about Honda Yimu. Although the dead man''s articles seem very insincere, it''s insignificant to become a dead man than himself.


    After figuring it out, Lin Yi shouted at the 13th Honda National Congress behind him: "I said I didn''t kill your son. You''re fucking full and have nothing to do, right?"


    Hearing Lin Yi mention this, Honda 13''s heart became more angry, so he yelled at Lin Yi: "you didn''t kill my son. Who killed him? I investigated you and Yimu only had a grudge against you. Now I dare not admit it?"


    Seeing Honda 13''s response, Lin Yi knew that this was the rhythm of taking the bait, so he said: "I didn''t kill Honda Yimu. Did you see it? I only saw you shoot your son into a sieve with a gun."

 Chapter 434

    Ah!!!


    When he heard Lin Yi say this, he immediately shouted. Who can understand the grief of his old son''s loss, and all this has something to do with himself.


    "Hold the grass, the old man is fucking crazy." Looking at the momentum behind him, Lin Yi was very frightened at this time.


    "Boy, you successfully angered me. I decided to take off your head and kick it." The angry voice behind Honda 13 is a little hoarse.


    No, it seems that he didn''t get angry. Instead, he hated me even more. Alas, he really did a stupid thing. Looking at the crazy Yamamoto 13 behind, Lin Yi still has some regrets in his heart.


    Karaok


    The irritated Honda 13 no longer cares about anything and shoots out the cross dart in his hand. Lin Yi feels that the cross dart flying behind him is hard to say.


    In this regard, Lin Yi can only dodge around in an awkward way, but the dodging Kung Fu Honda 13 has come behind Lin Yi.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi felt the pain of his back burning like fire. Looking back, he found that Honda Yimu didn''t know when he had come behind him. At this time, he was holding the iron palm and preparing to chop his back again.


    Looking at the closer and closer palm, Lin Yi''s heart rose a trace of bitterness.


    Poof!


    After Honda 13''s palm fell, Lin Yi immediately vomited a mouthful of old blood. Without time to think, Lin Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then jumped forward a few meters with the help of the force of that palm.


    There is no difference between Lin Yi''s thirteen times and Lin Yi''s thirteen times.


    "Boy, don''t you have a hard mouth? But your mouth is not in direct proportion to your ability." Honda 13 disdained.


    "Really? Go and find your mother and see if you have the ability." Lin Yi said with his mouth full of blood.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Honda 13''s face was much more ferocious. He could see that the boy was dying now. He was addicted to his mouth and wanted to be angry with himself. After thinking about this, Honda 13''s anger calmed down a little.


    Hum! Boy, I''ll see how you talk later. Honda 13 doesn''t take Lin Yi''s words at all now. As long as Lin Yi scolds himself, Honda 13 will think about how to torture Lin Yi for a while. In this way, Lin Yi also finds that the old man is particularly tolerant.


    Seeing that the old man ignored himself, Lin Yi also tried to hide and scold. "Honda 13, are you a turtle? I can fucking bear it. If I bear it any longer, I''ll become a ninja turtle. Don''t say it. It''s like a ninja turtle with your ninja dress."


    Honda shisan heard Lin Yi scold him, but Honda shisan found that Lin Yi avoided faster and faster. Except for his own slapping on him at the beginning, he can''t get well by now.


    At this time, Honda 13 knew that Lin Yi was scolding himself on the surface, but he was secretly recovering his strength. After knowing this, Honda 13 couldn''t help sighing Lin Yi''s deceit.


    "Old man, you had a good time with me just now. Now I''m going to counterattack." Lin Yi said that he looked at Honda 13 and his face became more solemn.


    Lin Yi has been hiding before in order to recover his strength, but now he has almost recovered. He can also have a hard fight, so he doesn''t know the depth of Honda 13. Next, if he makes such a mistake, the price he will pay will be death.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was going to launch a counterattack, Honda 13''s face became very ugly and gloomy. All this was a trick played by the boy in front of him with himself. If he had a fatal attitude at the beginning, it would not be the end now. At the beginning, Honda 13 was playing with Lin Yi, so it gave Lin Yi time to recover his strength.


    Ha!


    Lin Yi shouted, raised his fist and rushed towards Honda 13. Honda 13 was unwilling to show weakness. He turned his palm into a fist and waved at Lin Yi''s fist.


    Bang!


    The sound of fist impact came. After all, Lin Yi was still too young. Honda thirteen didn''t step back, but his body shook slightly. Lin Yi flew out at once and sprayed blood in the air.


    Boom!


    Lin Yifei went over and broke a thick tree with the mouth of a bowl. Lin Yi only felt that his back was about to break. He couldn''t lift it for a long time. It seems that he took the Honda 13 too simple. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured just by touching it.


    Watching Honda 13 come step by step, Lin Yi''s heart also has a trace of bitterness. It seems that he will die today. If master is here, Honda 13 doesn''t want him to die as he wants. Thinking that he may explain here, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of his wife and children.


    "Little boy, aren''t you good at hiding? You''re still playing with me. Don''t you look at it? Does your little body match your skill?" Looking at Honda, Lin Yi said disdainfully.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is sitting paralyzed against a tree. The pain in his whole body makes him unable to lift a trace of strength. Lin Yi ignores the sarcasm of Honda 13. Now in Lin Yi''s mind, he is thinking about how to escape. This is also the message his wife and children gave him. If he really hangs up, the consequences are unthinkable.


    So Lin Yi lit a fire of hope for himself in his heart. He wanted to escape. Even if he couldn''t escape, he would let Honda 13 lose 22 meat before he died.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi didn''t have the fear before. He slowly moved his hand to his body unconsciously, then quietly took out one or two silver needles, and then pricked a few needles in his body.


    All this was seen by Honda 13, but the more he looked at Lin Yi''s struggle, the happier he was. He wanted to let Lin Yi know that all his actions were futile. In his Tathagata Buddha''s hand, sun monkey couldn''t turn the sky.


    After several injections, Lin Yi felt that his back felt much better and his face became not so pale.


    At this time, Honda suddenly said, "why? Have you cured yourself?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s hand suddenly stopped in place. He thought he could treat himself quietly and simply, but he didn''t expect the old guy to see it all in his eyes, which changed Lin Yi''s face again and again.


    "Little boy, I don''t know about your little 99? You despise me too much. I must have suffered a lot from you. I''ll get it back for him today." Honda 13''s face became unusually cold and said.

 Chapter 435

    "You killed your own son yourself. What''s my business?" Lin Yi said weakly. Looking at Honda 13, he was full of sarcasm.


    "You..." Honda Shishi became angry. He picked up his pain and said that Honda Shishi''s last regret was that he killed his son by mistake, but all this was done by the person in front of him, so Lin Yi wanted to vent all his dissatisfaction on Lin Yi.


    Looking at Honda 13''s face changing constantly, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really poisonous. Your son said to kill, and he didn''t show any kindness. Looking at the way Honda was shot by a range sieve, I''m not worth it for him. I didn''t expect to die on my own father."


    "Enough!" When Honda heard Lin Yi''s sarcasm there, he immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "Why? Don''t you admit what you did? Didn''t you kill Honda Yimu?" Lin Yi kept carrying the pain of Honda 13.


    "I told you to shut up!" Honda shouted at the 13th National Congress. At this moment, he hit Lin Yi''s chest with his hand.


    Poof!


    Lin Yi spat blood on the face of Honda 13. Lin Yi laughed at the appearance of Honda 13, which was even crazier than that of Honda 13.


    "I make you laugh!" Honda 13 took out the cross dart in his hand and shot at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looks at the flying cross dart and wants to escape, but his heart is spare but his strength is insufficient. His body is as heavy as lead.


    Ding Ding


    "Hmm? Who''s sneaking there? Get out." It turned out that the cross dart sent by Honda 13 was knocked out by the cross dart shot from nowhere, so Honda 13 looked around and shouted.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lin Yi saw a figure falling from the tree he relied on. The figure was wearing a red ghost King mask and a black cloak.


    "Muhuizi (eldest lady)?" Lin Yi and Honda 13 were surprised. They both recognized the figure on the tree. Honda 13 was more puzzled that this mu Huizi dared to show up. You know, Chuanhu was going crazy for him.


    "Young lady, why do you still have such leisure and elegance to hang out? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take you back to Chuan Hu?" Mr. Honda said the threat was already obvious.


    "Muhuizi, why are you here? What are you doing here? You''re not the opponent of this old guy. Go quickly." Lin Yi is also anxious when he sees muhuizi. The old guy Honda 13 has great skills, and muhuizi is by no means his opponent.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I''m here to save you." Mu Huizi looked at Lin Yi and his tone was a little hoarse.


    Hum!


    "Young lady, I don''t pay attention to your skills. Your father is almost the same, but it''s a pity that now he is locked up by Chuanhu like a dead dog. Ha ha ha." Honda said with a smile at the 13th National Congress, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Thirteen, your tone is still so big. What if it''s me?" Then another voice came from the woods.


    Honda 13 felt that the sound was very familiar, but he didn''t know where he had heard it. Looking at the empty woods, Honda 13 felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know why he felt this feeling, but he just couldn''t help being frightened.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Honda 13. Seeing that there was suddenly one more person in front of Honda 13, Honda 13 didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, so he raised his palm and split it. However, before Honda 13 was happy, Honda 13 found that the place he split was already empty.


    This made Honda 13 sweat. I don''t know who this person is. He has such great ability. He is the top five in Xintian group. I didn''t expect that this person could make himself empty.


    "What? Scared?" At this time, a faint voice suddenly came from behind Honda 13, which made Honda 13 tremble.


    "Who are you, man or ghost?" Honda 13 shouted around. At the moment, his heart has been filled with fear and he has no fighting spirit at all.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Honda 13. Looking at this figure, Honda 13 was inexplicably familiar, but he just couldn''t remember who it was? Looking at the man with a scar running through his face, Honda Yimu''s legs kept calling.


    "Who the hell are you? Do I have a grudge with you?" Honda 13 swallowed his saliva and said uneasily.


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw the appearance of the visitor. Who is not the ghost King Kawasaki? But Kawasaki wore a mask in the Shinda group and changed his voice, so Honda 13 could see that the figure was familiar, but he didn''t recognize Kawasaki''s original appearance without a mask.


    "What? Don''t even know me?" Kawasaki looked at the joking color of Honda 13, "so now?" With that, Kawasaki put the mask of green faced tusks on his face.


    "You..." Honda looked at Kawasaki wearing a mask and was shocked and speechless.


    "Ghost king???" Honda shouted at the 13th National Congress, as if he saw something terrible, and his voice was a little sharp.


    When Honda 13 saw the ghost king, he immediately ignored Lin Yi on the ground and ran away for fear that he would be killed by the ghost king if he ran slowly.


    Cut!


    Muhuizi looked at the fast-moving Honda 13 with great disdain. In fact, she didn''t know the prestige of the ghost king in Xintian group. The ghost king is the biggest killer in Xintian group. When it appears, it means that you can say goodbye to the world. No one can see the ghost King alive.


    Of course, this is about people other than Shinda group. Now there are many ninjas in Shinda group who are trained by the ghost king in private, and the ghost king muhuizi sees every time is a kind appearance, so she doesn''t know the horror of the ghost king.


    Before, some people refused to accept Yamada as the leader of the Xintian group, so the ghost King took action under Yamada''s dispatch. After a few rounds, the man was ambushed under the ghost King''s short sword. You know, the man ranked fourth in the Xintian group at that time. At that time, this scene was seen by the leaders of the Xintian group, and he became more respectful to Yamada from then on.


    Therefore, there is a saying circulating in Xintian group: "it''s better to offend the leader than the ghost king." It can be seen that the ghost king is in the position of Xintian group, because if Yamada is offended, he is also obviously angry, but if he offends the ghost king, you don''t know when he will attack you and let you live in fear all day.

 Chapter 436

    Therefore, in the eyes of Honda 13, the ghost king can''t be provoked. You know, it''s like a joke for him to kill the fourth person in Xintian group. In his eyes, it''s not as simple as killing fish? This kind of thing can be thought of with his toes, so Honda 13 chose to run away. For him, when will Lin Yi kill or not?


    "Ghost uncle, why don''t you chase? He made brother Yi like this." When muhuizi saw Honda 13 escape, he jumped down from the tree, then came to Lin Yi, looked at the ghost King Kawasaki and said.


    "Girl, I haven''t recovered from my last injury. This time I licked the new injury. It''s good to scare him away. We still have to leave quickly. If he finds something wrong and comes back again, we all have to explain here." Kawasaki said helplessly to muhuizi.


    The last time Chuanhu rebelled, he was frightened by poison in the food of him and Yamada. In addition, all the hot people in the back attacked, which finally led to the defeat of himself and Yamada.


    Hearing Kawasaki''s words, muhuizi frowned and felt a little worried. But when he heard Kawasaki say so, he was sure that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, so he jumped onto a thick branch with Lin Yi on his back, and then disappeared into the moonlight. Kawasaki also followed.


    "Huh? Didn''t catch up?" At this time, Honda Yimu, who had been running a long way, found that there was more and more something wrong. The ghost king didn''t catch up. What''s the problem? Honda Shishi was a little puzzled, but this doubt became bigger and bigger in Honda Shishi''s heart.


    "Is it because there is something wrong with the ghost king? You know, when the group attacked him and Yamada Shin last time, you were the most ruthless. Haven''t you recovered from the injury last time? Look at the appearance of Chuanhu coming back, covered with blood, is it the ghost King''s?" The more Honda 13 thinks so, the more it feels like trying.


    "No, I have to go back. If the ghost king is an empty shelf, I''ll kill him and Lin Yi, and then catch Mu Huizi back. In this way, my position in Xintian group will rise sharply." Honda 13 thought this plan was feasible after weighing it over and over again, so he turned back to find the ghost king and Lin Yi.


    When Honda 13 returned to the place just now, Honda 13 looked angry. There was no one else in the blood on the big tree that Lin Yi was leaning against. All this immediately made Honda 13 react. He was cheated. Damn it, he cheated himself one by one.


    Finally, not only did Lin Yi not kill him, but he was scared away by a seriously injured ghost king. Thinking of this, Honda 13 wanted to slap himself.


    Seeing that the sky had turned white, Honda 13 was depressed. He was blind all night, so he had to go back to Xintian group.


    After Lin Yi was unconscious, he was taken back to his former residence by Mu Huizi. It has not been exposed yet, so it is relatively safe for the three people.


    Poof!


    Just entering the door, the ghost King gushed out his old blood. When Mu Huizi heard the movement, she immediately turned her head and looked at it. This look scared Mu Huizi very much. She saw that the ghost king had been soaked in blood in front of him, and the ghost king was shaky at the moment.


    "Ghost uncle!" Muhuizi was scared silly. Seeing that the ghost king was going to fall, she immediately came forward and helped the ghost king, and the ghost king immediately fainted.


    It turned out that when the tiger left the mountain, the ghost King suffered a very serious injury. Later, he was hit by a few punches by Chuan Chuan. The original injury increased a bit. When he was scared of Honda thirteen, he was already wiped out by the oil lamp. When he arrived here, he was already overwhelmed, so he sprayed a blood and died in the past.


    Watching Lin Yi and the ghost King fall down one after another, Mu Huizi''s heart is full of pain. These two people are his favorite people. Now they have become like this because they saved their father, which makes Mu Huizi''s heart uncomfortable and anxious.


    But everything had happened, so muhuizi had to hold back her sadness and help the ghost king to bed.


    Kimie Ko hid in a town close to L city. For her, she was not familiar with her life. Every time she went out, Kimie Ko had to be very careful to avoid being seen by the eye liner of Tian Tian Group. The doctor did not dare to ask him. The Xintian group knew that two people were injured and would surely send someone to stare closely at the doctor.


    Therefore, Mu Huizi lived carefully every day. Without knowing how to treat the disease, Mu Huizi simply treated the wound for them and bought them medicine for external application and internal administration.


    Finally, on this day, Huang Tian lived up to his heart. The ghost King finally realized that the ghost King woke up and made Mu Huizi cry for a long time. This is both happy and afraid of losing tears.


    After waking up, the ghost King lightened a lot of the burden on Mu Huizi. After all, the ghost king lived for so many years. He knew more or less about everything. Under the guidance of the ghost king, Lin Yi''s spine was straightened. Seeing that Lin Yi''s back was distorted, Mu Huizi''s eyes were full of tears, and the ghost King praised the boy''s great life.


    After a month, Lin Yi finally wakes up from his sleep. When Lin Yi wakes up, he lies alone on the bed and glances around. Lin Yi sees a pot of flowers at the head of his bed. It can be seen that the flowers are very fresh. Someone should change them every day. After lying for so long, he has no uncomfortable place and his body is very clean, Lin Yi felt warm.


    Lin Yi knows that all this must have been done by Mu Huizi. Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he has been asleep, but Lin Yi knows that the time will not be too short. For such a long time, Lin Yi doesn''t know how the girl came over.


    Lin Yi put his hands beside him and tried to hold his breath. Lin Yi found that his back didn''t hurt much. He couldn''t lift his strength because he had been lying for too long. As for the injuries on his body, Lin Yi felt that except for some hidden ones, others were almost good, and those minor injuries were Pediatrics for Lin Yi who was awake.


    Slowly adapting to his body, Lin Yi came to the door.


    Squeak!


    When he opened the door, Lin Yi took a few greedy puffs of fresh air. It was as if it had only been a day.


    "Patter!" At this time, Lin Yi heard the sound of broken dishes and chopsticks. Lin Yi looked to one side and then said that Mu Huizi was stunned. There was a broken bowl in front of him, and the porridge in it was scattered all over the ground. At the moment, Mu Huizi looked at Lin Yi, his eyes were full of tears, and soon he had cried into a tearful person, which made Lin Yi heartache.


    Mu Huizi''s dress is an ordinary image of a rural woman. Lin Yi can''t help but feel sour. A big miss of the Xintian group has been reduced to such a situation.


    Looking at Mu Huizi crying, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling sad anymore. He staggered up and hugged Mu Huizi.

 Chapter 437

    "Muhuizi." Lin Yi shouted hoarsely.


    Hearing Lin Yi shouting to herself, Mu Huizi cried even more. Who can understand her bitterness during this period, first her father, then the ghost king, and finally Lin Yi. These things are pressing on Mu Huizi, making her almost out of breath. But now, Lin Yi and the ghost King wake up, but her father is still in custody.


    After waking up, Lin Yi certainly knew that his body and those places were not perfect. After several injections, Lin Yi felt that his body was in good shape. Then he learned that the ghost king was also seriously injured, so he also helped the ghost king to treat it.


    "Is the ancient Chinese medicine really so magical? I feel much better. I really didn''t expect to cure a person''s disease with just a few small silver needles. It''s unimaginable." Where is the ghost king? He marvels at Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    Lin Yi smiled and said happily, "hehe, this is just one of the ancient Chinese medical techniques. Don''t underestimate this small silver needle. Its principle of treatment is to dredge people. There are other functions. As long as people''s body is unobstructed, any disease will heal by itself. It can be said that it also pays attention to the unity of heaven and man."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s explanation, Kawasaki''s head is full of puzzles. These are too profound for him. In fact, it''s not his fault. These words can be understood by some old scholars in China. I''m afraid others can''t understand the meaning even if they understand them.


    After a week''s recuperation, the two people''s illness is completely recovered. They look lively. Mu Huizi is very happy to see that they are all right, but Lin Yi seems to have a lot on her mind.


    Lin Yi knows that this is mu Huizi, who is worried that his father has not been rescued. For this, Lin Yi also feels very helpless. Now if he doesn''t have a good plan to save Yamada Xin, it''s tantamount to death. Fortunately, the ghost king has recovered, which will be a great help.


    "Ghost uncle, do you know how many loyal people there are in Xintian group now?" Lin Yi suddenly thought of a question and asked the ghost king who knew Xintian group.


    "Now in Xintian group, almost all the people who are loyal to the leader have been detained by Chuanhu. Most of them were the people who used to fight the world with the leader, but many people defected in this rebellion. Basically, these people were stopped by those defectors around them on the spot." The ghost king said it again and thought about what happened that day.


    "So those people aren''t dead yet?" Lin Yi is also thinking about questions and answers.


    Um!


    The ghost King nodded and said, "in fact, those defectors were used by Chuanhu, or they were caught by him, so they defected on the battlefield. But after all, those who were caught were also brothers and friends, so they won''t kill them. This is where I''m more relieved."


    Hearing what the ghost king said, Lin Yi finally understood the biggest disadvantage of Chuanhu rebellion, which will certainly cause people''s reaction. But now his ruthlessness has restrained the people. After this period of time, these people will certainly pull Chuanhu down secretly.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, the ghost king also seemed to think. After a while, the ghost King brightened his eyes, and then said, "Lin boy, do you want to rescue those arrested people? And then take them to rescue the team leader?"


    In the ghost King''s heart, there is only one leader of Xintian group, that is Yamada Xin, which is enough to see that the ghost King attaches importance to love and righteousness.


    The appearance of the ghost King''s sudden realization startled Lin Yi. Lin Yi thought that the ghost king had guessed before. He didn''t expect to know Lin Yi''s idea until now.


    "Seconds, it''s much more secure than we rush to rescue the team leader. Those people must be very dissatisfied with Chuanhu. At that time, they will contain the rest of the miscellaneous hairs, so that we can safely rescue the team leader." Thinking of this, the ghost King''s face couldn''t help blushing.


    Seeing the ghost King speak out his thoughts, Lin Yi couldn''t help nodding and saying, "this is actually the safest way, and Chuanhu certainly didn''t expect us to take this step. Compared with leader Yamada Xin, the defense of these people is not as difficult."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s distraction, Mu Huizi also brightened up in front of her eyes and immediately said, "when do you start?"


    "Tonight." Looking at the excited appearance of Mu Huizi and the ghost king, Lin Yi said that in fact, it is not so important to have them on that day, because the three of them have disappeared for more than a month. I believe Xintian group has no sense of urgency and will be more relaxed now.


    The three looked at each other, gave each other a firm look, and then went back to the room to prepare.


    The sun always sets on time every day, and the moon climbs up the branches at this time. Tonight, even the moon will hide in the clouds from time to time, which also provides a good cover for the whereabouts of Lin Yi and the three.


    The place where Lin Yi lived in the three place was not far from the Xintian group. Shortly afterwards, Lin Yi entered the jurisdiction of Xintian group, where there were also eyeliners and guards.


    Easily avoid these people. Under the leadership of the ghost king, several people soon came to the interior of Xintian group. This time, the ghost king was extra careful. After the last lesson, the ghost King chose an extremely remote place as the place to enter.


    After entering Xintian group, the three of them didn''t act separately as they did last time, but walked closely together. This is because Lin Yi said that he was afraid that any one of them would be exposed, and the opportunity to follow the ghost king would be much smaller.


    The three men looked around in Xintian group. They didn''t find the place where they were detained last time. In this way, the risk of the three people being exposed will be greater and greater. Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning at this time.


    "Ghost uncle, we have to act like a way, otherwise it''s not a way to go on like this. It''s very likely to be exposed over a long period of time." Interests speak out their worries.


    After hearing this, the ghost king also felt that what Lin Yi said was reasonable, so he looked at a yard not far away and immediately had an idea in his heart, "come with me."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand, but he followed the ghost king to the yard.


    "Beauty came and drank this glass of wine."


    "Beauty, come and eat a grape."


    Lin Yi heard the sound in the yard from a distance. Lin Yi dared to conclude that this guy must be a drunken man. He jumped over after watching the ghost king for a few steps. Lin Yi secretly prayed for this guy once, which was deserved bad luck.

 Chapter 438

    Squeak!


    "Who?" The guy in the room was very alert and looked around with his old eyes the moment the door was opened.


    Shua!


    The ghost king suddenly appeared in front of the man. At this time, Lin Yi saw a fat man, a fat man. At the moment, he was holding a chicken leg in his hand, full of oil, and there were several women with abnormally exposed clothes. At the moment, the fat man was looking at the ghost King foolishly, and the chicken he had just bitten fell from his mouth.


    "Ghost... Ghost king???" The fat man''s voice changed with fear.


    Plop!


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, the fat man knelt in front of the ghost king without saying a word. The fat oil kept Fluctuating on him, which made Lin Yi feel sick.


    "Spare your life, ghost king. I didn''t frame the team leader and you. I didn''t go to the last siege. You have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about me." The fat man''s voice and tears, it seems that people don''t believe it, and they all have some conscience uneasiness.


    Looking at the fat man''s appearance, the ghost King frowned slightly, and then said coldly, "if you make more noise, I''ll kill you."


    Sure enough, after the ghost King''s soft drink, the fat man really shut his mouth and tightly covered his mouth with his hands full of oil. He was afraid that the ghost king would kill himself when he was unhappy. Lin Yi looked at the fat man''s appearance, which was extremely funny. His two small eyes kept spinning outside, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Looking at the fat man, the ghost king came up and said coldly. "Now I ask you and answer, if I''m not satisfied, then I''ll cut off your fat with a knife, okay?"


    Hearing the cold voice of the ghost king, the fat man''s body couldn''t help shaking there and nodded continuously for fear of losing his life accidentally.


    In fact, the ghost King''s mask can scare many people in Xintian group. In addition to the ghost King''s uncomfortable voice, the fat man''s psychological defense line has long been gone.


    "Good. Do you know where the group leader is detained? I''m talking about group leader Yamada shin, not the traitor." The ghost king also emphasized it.


    "I don''t know. Since I didn''t go to encircle and suppress you last time, my status has plummeted. Now I''m about to fall to the position of elder. I didn''t know these confidential things at all." The fat man said wrongfully.


    Although the result is unsatisfactory, it can also be said to be expected.


    "What about those who were loyal to leader Yamada before? Do you know where they were detained?" The ghost king asked. Lin Yi and Mu Huizi were also very nervous, because this was the main purpose of this visit.


    When the ghost king asked this, the fat man meditated there for a long time, and all the people he saw were a little impatient. Just when the ghost king was about to attack, the fat man immediately said, "I''m not sure, but it must have something to do with those people."


    "Oh? Tell me." Lin Yi heard a clue, so he immediately came forward and asked.


    Looking at Lin Yi, the fat man lost his awe and whitened Lin Yi''s eyes with his small eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to speak. Lin Yi was helpless. He toasted and didn''t eat and punish wine, so he winked at the ghost king. The ghost King understood, immediately raised his feet and kicked the fat man in front of him out of a few meters.


    Lin Yi was surprised at this order. To know the strength of the ghost king, he knew that he had fought with the ghost king. Even the ghost King''s casual foot was enough. Unexpectedly, the fat man was only kicked a few meters away, but Lin Yi was even more surprised that the fat man stood up with a carp. The fat meat didn''t affect his flexibility at all.


    Lin Yi looked stunned, and the ghost King seemed to have known the fat man''s ability for a long time, and didn''t be too surprised. "It seems that wine hasn''t hollowed out your body." The ghost king said coldly, but Lin Yi heard a hint of satisfaction.


    "Wine and color are only personal interests and physical needs, and strength is the guarantee of life. I dare not forget that, teacher." The fat man put away his obscene appearance and said very seriously that the fat man just now was judged as two people.


    The ghost King nodded and said, "you still like mischief. I almost wanted to kill you just now."


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, the fat man was overjoyed and said, "the teacher wants to kill me, which shows that my disguise is still very good, hehe."


    Looking at the fat man, the ghost king looked at him angrily, and then slowly said, "you still recognize me as a teacher. I didn''t expect it." The ghost king said that there was still a trace of loneliness in his heart. I don''t know why he gave people a very sad feeling.


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, the fat man knew what the ghost king was thinking, so he came forward and comforted: "teacher, you will always be a teacher in Gangcun. As for those traitors, their complacency will not last long."


    Looking at the two people there, you said something to me. Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t know what they were doing or which one they were making. A huge question mark rose in Lin Yi''s heart.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious, so he came forward and interrupted them, "Uncle ghost, what are you?"


    "Hehe, Lin boy, this is one of my ten disciples, Gangcun." The ghost King shook his head and said.


    "You''re the one who had to marry the eldest lady and fell out with the group leader for this? Really niucha, oh, by the way, that was a little bad taste of mine just now. Don''t take it to heart." Gangcun said that he was going to hold Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi looked at the oily palm and felt numb.


    Looking at the fat man''s courteous appearance, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart. What he had just said was just bad taste. We can imagine how boring he was. But it''s enough to play a person so cheap. Lin Yi thought he was still that kind of person from the beginning.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s face changed, the fat man saw that his hands were full of oil and water, so he quickly took them back and rubbed them hard on his pair. Lin Yi was speechless.


    "What? Do you think I was just that kind of person? Have you been cheated? Have you been shocked by my acting skills? Do you worship me? What, boy, do you want to go to school?" Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, it seems that he is still immersed in his role just now, and the fat man gets excited, so he chatters in Lin Yi''s ear.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was extremely bitter and wanted to kick the dead fat man to death. It was the first time for Lin Yi to see such a cheap fat man.


    "Well, Gang village, put away your virtue, or I''ll really clean up the school." At this time, the voice of the ghost king came. When Lin Yi heard it, it was like the sound of nature. He looked at the ghost king with gratitude.

 Chapter 439

    "If you really want to communicate with Lin Xiaoyou, there will be opportunities in the future." Before Lin Yi was happy, another sentence of the ghost King splashed on Lin Yi like a basin of cold water.


    This made Lin Yi''s face extremely ugly. On the contrary, the fat man was very excited when he heard it. It was really a joy and a sorrow.


    Looking at the appearance of the fat man, Lin Yi didn''t want to stay here for a moment, so he went out of the room and watched the wind with Mu Huizi outside.


    After Lin Yi left, the fat man immediately put away his playful face, and then turned serious in seconds.


    "Teacher, I''ve been secretly investigating the whereabouts of the group leader these days, but I didn''t find the place where the group leader was detained. On the contrary, I found those who were loyal to the group leader. They were all detained in the most confidential dungeon of Xintian group. Should you know, teacher?" The fat man told the ghost king what he knew.


    Um


    The ghost King nodded and said he knew that the place was more than that. In the past, the people in it were caught by themselves. He was familiar with the place and could not be familiar with it any more.


    "Teacher..." the fat man seemed to have something to say and didn''t know how to say it.


    Looking at the fat man''s hesitation, the ghost king said in a deep voice, "say it, you know what to say."


    "Teacher, why did they follow Chuanhu? They were taught by you. In the end, they dealt with you in turn. I really don''t understand." The fat man looked very sad when he said that, but the ghost king knew what he was sad about.


    Hey!


    The ghost King sighed and didn''t speak. He walked to the door step by step. After stepping out of the door, he turned to look at the fat man and said, "not everyone can remember my kindness as you do. They are all addicted to profit, and they will end up as they deserve." Finally, the ghost King''s voice was much colder. The fat man knew that the ghost king was really moved to kill.


    "Gang village, don''t expose yourself." Then the ghost King disappeared in front of the fat man.


    Watching the ghost King disappear, the fat man didn''t know what he was thinking. After the last accident, the ghost king must still have a certain blow.


    "Let''s go." The ghost king came out and said lonely, and then left with Lin Yi and Mu Huizi.


    When the ghost king knew where those loyal to Yamada were being held, he took Lin Yi and rushed there.


    It was late at night, when many people were already deep asleep, but there were three figures running along a road. These were three Lin Yi from Xintian group. Because the detention place was not in Xintian group, but in a relatively secret place outside, the three wanted to take advantage of the night attack to save all those people.


    After a while, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi came to a shabby hut. Looking at the hut, they were full of questions. Would they be locked here? Such questions rose in their minds at the same time.


    The ghost king didn''t speak, but went into the hut.


    "Who?" A question came from the dark.


    Shua Shua!


    Then Lin Yi saw the overwhelming cross darts flying in front of the three of him. Without saying a word, Lin Yi shot the silver needle out of his hand. Lin Yi thought he was fast enough, but someone was faster than him. The ghost king on one side also took out the cross darts and shot out at the group of flying cross darts.


    Ding Ding


    After a while, the silver needle and cross dart fell to the ground. At this time, a person slowly came out of the darkness. Mu Huizi lit the candle on the table.


    Lin Yi saw the figure in the dark through the dim yellow light. It was a man''s figure, also dressed as a ninja, and also wore a mask on his face, but his mask was yellow and his cloak was yellow.


    "Yellow ghost, I didn''t expect it was you!" The ghost king said coldly.


    Ha ha ha


    The man called yellow ghost by the ghost King laughed loudly: "ghost king? You can find this place before you arrive first. Who told you? Compared with the dead fat man of blue ghost? But it''s good. If I kill you, I can go to a higher level in Xintian group."


    Seeing that the man was so arrogant, Lin Yi said unconvinced, "who the fuck are you? How can you speak louder than me?"


    "Brother Yi, you should be careful. This is the Yellow ghost under uncle GUI''s ten disciples. Strength is not for fun." On one side, Mu Huizi explained to Lin Yi.


    "Where did you come from? Haven''t you weaned yet? Go back and drink." The Yellow ghost opposite looked at Lin Yi and said with great disdain.


    Seeing that he was despised, Lin Yi immediately became angry, and then looked at the ghost king and said seriously, "ghost uncle, do you mind if I kill him?"


    The ghost king looked at the Yellow ghost, shook his head, and then said to Lin Yi, "Lin boy, thank Nian for cleaning the door for me." The ghost King retreated to one side and looked at Lin Yi and Huang GUI quietly.


    "Xiao Huang, you really betrayed uncle GUI for some small benefits. I really don''t know what you think. When did you learn to eat inside and eat outside behind uncle GUI''s back?" Lin Yi came forward and pointed to the pain of the Yellow ghost.


    Sure enough, when Lin Yi said something, the Yellow ghost was furious and shouted at Lin Yi: "die!"


    Then the Yellow ghost shot at Lin Yi. Looking at the running yellow ghost, Lin Yi didn''t dare to be careless, so he took the silver needle in his hand and shot it out at the Yellow ghost. It''s better to start first, so that when others don''t know you, they can win each other at one stroke.


    Huang GUI didn''t know Lin Yi''s depth. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such ability. Looking at the silver needle that was about to fly in front of him, Huang GUI was shocked. At the moment, it seemed that he couldn''t hide. Huang GUI secretly said his carelessness. He didn''t expect this boy to have such strength.


    Plop!


    The Yellow ghost couldn''t avoid being shot straight by Lin Yi''s silver needle. He immediately fell on the ground and ate shit, and then rushed to Lin Yi under the action of inertia.


    Looking at the Yellow ghost on the ground, Lin Yi laughed and joked, "tut tut Tut, I''m so disappointed. I didn''t expect you to look so useless. I think you''ve returned the skills you learned from Uncle GUI to Uncle GUI. It''s good. No one owes anyone."


    The Yellow ghost was humiliated unprecedentedly by Lin Yi''s foot. If the boy hadn''t suddenly used an elusive needle, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Maybe Lin Yi is already a dead man now. "Boy, you cheat, let me go. I want to fight with you again."


    Lin Yi looked at the Yellow ghost with disdain in his eyes. He looked at the Yellow ghost like a fool, and then slowly said, "are you fucking stupid? Ah? Are you stupid? It was a battle of life and death between you and me. I didn''t expect you to tell me to start over again. Do you owe me a son? Grass."

 Chapter 440

    Lin Yi then imprinted his forty-one yard shoe on the Yellow ghost''s face. The Yellow ghost was suddenly trampled on another dog by Lin Yi. After Lin Yi took away his feet, the Yellow ghost raised his head. All the Yellow ghost''s masks were crushed by Lin Yi''s foot, and the broken masks cut several deep holes in the Yellow ghost''s face.


    Pooh!


    The Yellow ghost got into a mouthful of mud, which made the Yellow ghost feel frustrated. When did he suffer such a crime? But I didn''t expect that Lin Yi, a hairy boy, would cure me this time, which made Huang GUI feel very uncomfortable.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it cool? I call you boo, boo!" Lin Yi said fiercely, but the consequence of each sentence is to step on the Yellow ghost''s head, which makes the Yellow ghost feel bitter.


    "No, no, No. if you win, I''ll admit defeat." The Yellow ghost watched Lin Yi lift his feet again, so he shouted excitedly, for fear that Lin Yi would step on his face again.


    Looking at the deformed appearance of the Yellow ghost, Lin Yi despised it in his heart. Such people really don''t know whether it''s good or bad. They have to die to understand the seriousness of the matter. Just like when they betrayed Yamada shin, they didn''t consider the consequences afterwards.


    "Ghost uncle, what do you think we should do?" For the Yellow ghost, he is the disciple of the ghost king after all. He can teach him a lesson, but his life and death still depends on the meaning of the ghost king. If he participates too much, it will also cause the dissatisfaction of the ghost king.


    Seeing that Lin Yi handed over his life and death power to the ghost king, Huang ghost immediately panicked. The last thing he wants to face now is the ghost king. He has betrayed. If it falls into the hands of the ghost king, he must die.


    If they are really going to die, Huang GUI would rather die in Lin Yi''s hands, because he knows that the ghost king will never let traitors come to a good end.


    Looking at the appearance of the ghost king, the Yellow ghost could no longer resist the desire to survive. Go to hell with everything before. His own life is the most important. So in front of everyone, the Yellow ghost fell down in front of the ghost king again, and then looked at the ghost King''s voice and tears and begged for mercy from the ghost king.


    The Yellow ghost was fixed by Lin Yi, but the silver needle didn''t seem to have much effect in front of the huge desire for survival. Lin Yi saw the Yellow ghost crawling towards the ghost king a little bit. The ghost king looked at the Yellow ghost as if he couldn''t bear it, so he said to Lin Yi, "Lin boy, sell me a face and take the silver needle from him." Then he sighed.


    The ghost king was compassionate. Lin Yi took out the silver needle from the Yellow ghost according to the ghost King''s intention. As soon as the silver needle was taken out, the Yellow ghost saw that his body could move, so he rushed to the ghost king and knelt down in front of the ghost king, Loudly said: "teacher, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I was also obsessed. Please forgive me."


    "Why should we have known today?" The ghost king said hoarsely. At this time, the Yellow ghost realized that it was wrong. It was obviously to kill himself. Looking at the ghost King''s green face and tusk mask, the Yellow ghost didn''t know what the ghost king thought.


    Knowing that he was doomed today, the Yellow ghost also had anger in his heart. He begged so hard that the ghost king didn''t appreciate it at all. The Yellow ghost looked at the ghost king in front of him with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Miso!


    Lin Yi suddenly heard a sound of weapon pulling out, and then a cold light flashed in the eyes of the people. Lin Yi quickly looked over and saw the Yellow ghost kneeling on the ground suddenly burst up, took out a short sword from his clothes and stabbed the ghost King directly.


    Lin Yi is very anxious, because the ghost king doesn''t seem to react at the moment. At the moment, even the silver needle is too late. Lin Yi didn''t expect that the Yellow ghost should be so crazy that even his master was killed.


    However, the subsequent results made Lin Yi''s hanging heart fall to the ground. The ghost king looked at the short sword that was about to stab into his body and was very calm. Just when the short sword cut the ghost king, Lin Yi saw that the ghost King kicked the Yellow ghost away very quickly at this moment.


    This scene stunned Lin Yi and didn''t know what to say. His worries were in vain. The ghost king must have known that the Yellow ghost was upset and kind.


    Bang!


    The Yellow ghost fell in response, and the big mouth of blood was spraying out all the time. When the ghost king saw it, it seemed that he couldn''t bear it, so he turned his head, and then slowly said, "you deserve it, and you deserve to die."


    After the ghost king said that, he ignored the Yellow ghost and walked into the hut. Lin Yi looked at the Yellow ghost and knew that the Yellow ghost would not live long. Thinking of this man''s character, Lin Yi shook his head and left with Mu Huizi.


    Seeing that everyone left, the Yellow ghost''s heart was also very sad. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes gradually darkened, and finally his neck tilted and died.


    Lin Yi and Mu Huizi walked behind the ghost king, but the more they walked, the more they felt something strange, because Lin Yi had checked the thatched house when he came in. It was reasonable that it could not be so big, but the three of them had walked for more than ten minutes, and the ghost king had nothing unusual. In this way, the ghost king knew the strange place here.


    Under the leadership of the ghost king, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi finally saw a door opening. The door opening looked very simple. Just like ordinary people, Lin Yi followed the ghost king in and saw that there was a hole in it.


    There is a huge stone gate inside. The other end of the stone gate seems to be the place of detention mentioned by the ghost king, but how can I get in? Lin Yi looks at the smooth wall outside the stone door, but the ghost king on one side gives the answer. The ghost king takes out a strange thing from his clothes. Under Lin Yi''s gaze, the ghost King puts it on the stone door.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw that there was the same groove on the stone gate. After the ghost king put things in, Lin Yi heard the stone gate start clicking. Soon, a passage the size of an adult man appeared in front of several people.


    "Let''s go." The ghost king said hoarsely.


    Lin Yi took Mu Huizi and followed him in.


    As soon as Lin Yi came in, he found that it was damp and dark without a trace of light. The ghost king didn''t know what to explore on the wall. After a while of beating drums, there was finally light in the underground prison.


    At this time, Lin Yi found the environment of the basement. He saw that it was a long room with cells on both sides of the room.


    Seeing someone turn on the light in the basement, there was a sudden movement in the cell. The three only heard the sound of the chain dragging on the ground, which made Lin Yi and Mu Huizi''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 441

    Seeing this, the ghost King ignored them, but went straight to the cell to see who they were locked up. There are many vicious people here, so it''s impossible to let them all out.


    "Please let me out. I''ve had enough. I''ll stop doing bad things when I go out, I swear."


    "Let me go. I really don''t want to stay here anymore."


    As the ghost Dynasty walked to the depths of the cell, Lin Yi heard the people in the cells on both sides pleading. When Lin Yi walked forward, he found that these people had become no people, no ghosts, and the chains on their faces had been rusted. It can be seen how long these people had been detained.


    "Brother Yi, who are these people?" Muhuizi looked at these people and was extremely puzzled, but Lin Yi couldn''t know. Muhuizi said and walked to a cell where an old man was held.


    "Miss, have mercy on me. Please help me out. I''ve been here for 30 years. I''ve really had enough." Looking at muhuizi coming towards him, the old man holding an old man pleaded bitterly.


    Muhuizi looked at the poor looking old man and seemed to be moved with compassion, so she came forward to touch the rusty cell.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a loud drink came. Lin Yi was always beside Mu Huizi. He heard someone drink and pulled Mu Huizi without saying a word. However, when Lin Yi pulled Mu Huizi over, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the place that Mu Huizi just touched has changed shape now.


    At the same time, Lin Yi looked at Lin Yi with gratitude. Lin Yi was also afraid of this. If the ghost king in front hadn''t shouted loudly just now, he wouldn''t pull back Mu Huizi. If he reacted more slowly, Mu Huizi''s hand might no longer exist.


    Hum!


    "Dare to move, miss. It''s really trying to die." The ghost king, who ran back from the front, looked at the man in the cell and said coldly. Then he took out his cross dart and shot it at the old man in the cell. Lin Yi found that the old man didn''t dodge and forced the cross dart to shoot at himself. Then the old man smiled and then swallowed his anger.


    Looking at this puzzling scene, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi raised questions at the same time.


    The ghost king on one side immediately said, "these people have been imprisoned here for most of their lives. They were imprisoned here because they did some evil things. All the people here are ferocious people. They know they can''t get out, so they want to hurt people, and then be killed. Dying here has become an extravagant thing."


    "That''s why they try to achieve the goal of letting themselves die."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi understood why the old man laughed when he died just now. It turned out that he was also happy to get rid of his pain.


    Looking at the two people who were still in shock, the ghost king said that he began to check again.


    Seeing that the ghost king is far away, Lin Yi pulls Mu Huizi away.


    Lin Yi and Mu Huizi didn''t go far before they saw the ghost king in front of a cell. At the moment, he was staring blankly at the inside of the cell. Lin Yi and Mu Huizi didn''t know what had happened, so they rushed to the ghost king in a few steps.


    As soon as he came to the ghost king, he looked into the cell and saw that there was also a man in prison. The man was ragged, but he could still see that he was dressed as a ninja. He also wore a mask on his face. His mask was gold. At the moment, he was looking at the ghost King beside Lin Yi with a shocked face.


    "Golden ghost, I didn''t expect you to be caught here." Looking at the people in the cell, the ghost king said hoarsely, but Lin Yi could hear some fluctuations in his mood.


    "Teacher, what''s impossible for me here? Those people betrayed one after another. I can''t even come here if I don''t want to." The golden ghost inside looked at the ghost king and said calmly.


    Hearing this, the ghost King''s voice was cold again. It sounded creepy: "I need you to help me."


    "The teacher has something to do. How can a student stand idly by?" The sound line of the golden ghost inside was also cold.


    Looking at these two people, Lin Yi''s head is dizzy. He doesn''t know where they are making trouble.


    With the help of the ghost king, the golden ghost was soon released. Purple ghost was locked in with the golden ghost, and the rest were loyal subordinates of Yushan Tianxin in Xintian group.


    After Lin Yi''s rescue, these people were finally released. When he left, the ghost king saw that there were many prisoners in the cell. Now there was no one to guard here. If he went out, it would certainly bring serious consequences. Therefore, under the leadership of the ghost king, a fire burned the underground secret prison.


    The ghost King took the people back to the previous accommodation, and Lin Yi began to treat these people again during this period. After Lin Yi''s wonderful rejuvenation, these people''s diseases were much better in a very short time. Now there are only some hidden injuries, but these have no impact.


    During this period, Lin Yi learned the whole story of the Xintian group rebellion.


    Kawamura was picked up by Shin Yamada. Because he had no son, Shin Yamada held great hope for Kawamura. He also secretly trained him as the next leader of Shinda group.


    However, with the gradual growth of Chuanhu, Yamada found that he was unable to deal with the affairs of Xintian group, so he planned to pass his position to Chuanhu.


    However, with Yamada''s body getting worse day by day, Chuanhu''s heart became more and more anxious. He was afraid that the cooked duck would fly, so he secretly formed gangs. At first, Yamada didn''t believe it, but when he found that his men were getting farther and farther away from himself, he noticed a trace of bad.


    Chuanhu''s affection for muhuizi changed from brother and sister to taste. Chuanhu had to marry muhuizi, but Yamada Xin, who had always spoiled muhuizi, didn''t like Chuanhu''s attitude, so Chuanhu refused coldly. This time, Chuanhu''s fangs hidden for a long time exposed and forced Yamada Xin to agree. Of course, Yamada Xin refused, so a quarrel broke out.


    In this quarrel, Zhongshan Tianxin found that his subordinates didn''t speak for him. The angry Yamada Xin was about to reach out to subdue Chuanhu, but Yamada Xin was old after all. He soon lost in front of the young man who the Xintian group claimed to be the best at beating. Finally, Chuanhu thought of some kindness, so he let Yamada Xin go, Finally, Kawamura shincai had to promise to go down with the threat of muhuizi''s life in Kawamura.

 Chapter 442

    After Yamada promised, he told muhuizi. Unexpectedly, muhuizi finally escaped from marriage, which made Chuanhu angry, so he gathered those rebels to come forward and force the palace.


    At this time, Yamada realized that there were not many people around him. Several of the ten most proud disciples of the ghost King rebelled, and several who did not rebelled were controlled, which greatly frustrated Yamada''s power. Finally, it was ironic that several rebellious disciples of the ghost King caught the ghost king, and Yamada was also caught by Chuanhu.


    When Lin Yi learned the whole story, he had to sigh that the disciples of the ghost King were really not good in character. Except for the golden ghost, the purple ghost, the blue ghost and the two ghosts who died in the war, the rest were sentenced to change, which hit the ghost King''s heart and suddenly seemed to be old for decades.


    Seeing that the ghost king didn''t know what he was thinking, he came forward and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Lin boy, ask you a question, how many people can see the sun tomorrow?" When the ghost king said this, he didn''t have the slightest emotion. He looked very calm, but the murderous spirit in his words could be heard by anyone.


    "It depends on your mood, doesn''t it?" Lin Yi joked.


    "Brother Yi, when is our next action?" Muhuizi''s question is also what many people want to ask. At this time, a group of people looked at Lin Yi eagerly. After all, young people''s brain should be more flexible, and the ghost king doesn''t care about those, so Lin Yi, who cured everyone''s disease, has become everyone''s backbone.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes are so hot, Lin Yi knows that he wants revenge. In fact, during this period of time, Lin Yi has thought about many schemes and made continuous improvement. Now the scheme is basically mature, So he said slowly, "let''s go and find out tonight, but we must be careful not to expose it. After all, we don''t know the detention place of leader Yamada."


    Everyone was ready to go out at the gate of the village. At this time, a group of acquaintances were not ready to go out in the yard, but they were not ready to go out at night.


    Lin Yi and these people jumped up and down in the woods like a group of monkeys. Before long, Lin Yi came to the periphery of Xintian group. It seemed that Chuanhu didn''t know that the prisoners he was holding had been rescued by Lin Yi.


    After many checkpoints, Lin Yi finally entered the Xintian group again. "Uncle ghost, you''ll monitor Chuanhu this time. Once you know the detention position of leader Yamada, inform us. We''ll go to the rescue immediately. The top priority this time is to find leader Yamada and rescue him."


    Um!


    After hearing this, the ghost King disappeared in front of Lin Yi. After the ghost King left, everyone went to their posts to hide secretly.


    Chuanhu is very happy recently because he has finally fulfilled his wishes for many years and became the leader of Xintian group. The only thing that is not very happy is that muhuizi didn''t know where to go. Thinking of muhuizi''s graceful posture, Chuanhu''s heart can''t help feeling hot and dry. But now there is no news of muhuizi, which makes Chuanhu very depressed.


    Dong Dong


    "Who?" Kawaguchi said lazily.


    "The team leader is me. I''m LAN Guigang village." A voice outside seemed to say with some fear.


    What''s this fat man doing here? Chuanhu had some doubts in his mind. He was bored now. It was good to pass the time, so he said to the door, "come in."


    Hearing this, the fat man timidly entered Chuanhu''s room from the door. Several graceful women followed the fat man into the room. Their clothes were extremely exposed, and people could see the scenery in some places.


    Watching the fat man come in, Chuan Hu''s eyes didn''t leave the women. Under the sign of the fat man, the women began to dance in the room, but Chuan Hu''s eyes didn''t blink.


    "The team leader looked at how there could be no wine, didn''t he?" The fat man looked at Chuanhu''s appearance and asked tentatively. In fact, everyone in Xintian group knew that Chuanhu was a very lecherous person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t immediately turn against Yamada for muhuizi.


    Um!


    Chuan Hu stared straight at the women in front, and then nodded. Seeing that Chuan Hu agreed, the fat man didn''t know where to take out a big wine pot, and then changed his way to take out two cups.


    In front of himself and Chuanhu, one person put one in front of him, and then filled it in person. The fat man filled the wine and motioned to Chuanhu. Chuanhu drank the fat man''s wine without looking at it.


    "The team leader is heroic." The fat man drank without saying a word when he saw Chuanhu, flattered him, and then gave Chuanhu full.


    Seeing that his wine glass was full again, Chuan Hu regained his mind and looked at the fat man. After watching it for a while, he slowly said, "fat man, why are you looking for me if you''re okay?"


    Seeing Chuanhu looking at himself, the fat man was sweating. Finally, when Chuanhu moved his eyes away, the fat man felt that his back had been soaked. "The team leader joked. I''ll take it to honor you when I have something good." The fat man then wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Hearing this, Chuan Hu slowly turned around and looked at the fat man with appreciation. "In such a large Xintian group, only you are the most knowledgeable. If Yamada is as knowledgeable as you, he wouldn''t end up like this." Chuan Hu said with no shelter.


    Hearing that Chuanhu took the initiative to mention Yamada''s letter, the fat man took the opportunity to ask, "team leader, in fact, I have long been unhappy with Yamada''s letter. You are the team leader in my heart. If you were born 20 years earlier, what would happen to Yamada''s letter?" The fat man flattered him without hesitation.


    Chuan Hu was very useful for the fat man''s words, so he looked at the fat man with a little more meaning of confidant in his eyes, but the fat man''s eyes were not like this. He was frightened by Chuan Hu''s eyes from time to time and sweated in a cold sweat for fear that Chuan Hu would kill himself if he was suddenly unhappy. This kind of thing had happened before, so everyone didn''t want to get close to this moody murderer.


    In this short period of time, the fat man''s clothes have been soaked several times, which makes the fat man realize what "accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger." If he had not been forced by the ghost king to check the news, or if he had been killed, he would not have approached Chuanhu.


    Seeing that Chuanhu was used, the fat man immediately flattered and said, "leader, this letter Yamada is really damn. I really want to kill him to vent my anger for you."


    After Chuanhu became the leader of Xintian group, he claimed to others that he had taken over Xintian group from Yamada''s hand, and Yamada has retired and doesn''t know where to retire. Of course, this is for some people who don''t know. Before, the fat man hid far away from it, so what he knows is that Yamada has retired. If it weren''t for the ghost king, he would still be in the dark.

 Chapter 443

    "Fat man, it seems that you are really loyal to me." Chuan Hu said happily.


    The fat man looked at Chuanhu''s reddish face and knew that if it went on like this, Chuanhu would not say the detention address of Yamada letter, so he had to carry out the second plan.


    The fat man suddenly made a strange gesture in silence. Chuan Hu on one side had both eyes on the women and had no time to pay attention to the fat man, which also gave the fat man a chance.


    Not long after the fat man made the move, he saw a knock on the door outside, which seemed urgent. Chuanhu frowned slightly, ignored it, and continued to look at the dance brought by the women in front of him.


    Dong Dong Dong


    But the people in the room didn''t pay attention to it. The sound of knocking on the door became louder. At this moment, Chuanhu''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. The fat man on one side could see that Chuanhu was really angry.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "team leader, why don''t you have a look? Maybe something big has happened and they can''t make the decision."


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Chuanhu thought it was reasonable, so he nodded.


    Seeing Chuan Hu nodding, the fat man immediately ran to the door and opened the door. At the moment when the door opened, a ninja rushed in. When the Ninja saw Chuan Hu, he hurried forward and said, "no, the team leader, the old team leader ran away."


    When the Ninja came in, Chuanhu didn''t look at him at all, and his eyes didn''t leave the singer brought by the fat men.


    "What? Speak louder. You didn''t fucking eat." Chuan Hu kicked over the ninja and said coldly.


    But after the Ninja was kicked over, he looked at the fat man hesitantly. Seeing that the Ninja was worried, Chuan Hu said, "they are all our own people. There''s nothing we can''t say."


    Hearing Chuan Hu''s words, the Ninja''s last worry disappeared, and then shouted, "team leader, the old team leader ran away."


    The words fell into Chuanhu''s ears, but burst the pot. Chuanhu immediately stood up, but he seemed to be a little drunk. There he stood up shakily. The fat man immediately went over and helped Chuanhu.


    "What did you say? Ran away? What''s going on?" Chuan Hu said angrily.


    "Just a moment ago, we heard the old group leader shouting, so we sent someone to check, but the man didn''t come back for a long time. We realized that something was wrong, so we immediately came forward to check, but when we arrived, the old group leader had disappeared." Then he looked frightened. He also knew that Chuanhu was moody, but if he didn''t report it, he would die.


    Hearing that Yamada ran away, Chuanhu was furious. He kicked the reported Ninja out with one foot, and then his head tilted and died.


    "Yamada Xin has great skills. I''ve sent someone to supervise him 24 hours in turn, but I didn''t expect him to run away. Go, fat man, come and have a look with me." Chuan Hu then walked out of the room. Although he was very reluctant to give up these women, compared with muhuizi, these are mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Chuan Hu still knows which is more important.


    Seeing that Chuanhu wanted to take him to the place where Yamada was taken into custody, the fat man''s eyes lit up, but it was a pity that the Ninja just now, after all, had been with him for so many years. Finally, he didn''t expect to die in Chuanhu''s hands.


    Seeing the dead ninja, the fat man immediately followed Chuanhu out of the Xintian group. As the current leader of the Xintian group, Chuanhu''s safety certainly doesn''t need people to say more. He has followed several leaders of the Xintian group behind him.


    In fact, luring Chuanhu out is just the task assigned to him by the ghost king. There are a lot of people here this time, in order to save Shantian Xin and recapture Xintian group without Chuanhu''s preparation.


    The fat man began to escort wine and beauty to Chuan Hu. They were all based on Chuan Hu''s lecherous character, and Chuan Hu didn''t disappoint him. Sure enough, he didn''t refuse. Finally, the fat man''s action was actually for the ghost king. Although the ghost king had been defeated before, he still had great prestige in Xintian group, So he found a ninja who had received his favor and asked him to lie that Yamada ran away.


    Finally, Chuanhu was fooled and took the people to check the place where Yamada was imprisoned. At the moment, Chuanhu was a little drunk, and the fat man was blowing the wind. Of course he wouldn''t doubt it.


    The ghost king and several people are also secretly following the people. As soon as he arrives at the place where Yamada Xin is detained, the ghost king will come out immediately and rescue Yamada Xin.


    Chuanhu''s departure took away most of the experts of Xintian group, and there were one or two left to watch the house, while the rest were ordinary ninjas. Lin Yi saw that Chuanhu left, and the ghost king followed out. Next, he had to watch his own performance.


    When Chuanhu and others left, all the people Lin Yi ordered to hide appeared in the fatty''s yard. The fatty''s men had been told by the fatty for a long time, so they didn''t panic, but waited for Lin Yi''s command.


    Looking at the people who gathered in a big yard in a short time, Lin Yi came forward and said softly, "listen, Chuanhu has left, and uncle GUI has gone to save leader Yamada. Next, we will turn this place into our base camp. We will recapture Xintian group quickly. We will kill all the rebels. After handling this, we will support uncle GUI again. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing the crowd nodding, Lin Yi said with satisfaction, "start acting."


    At Lin Yi''s command, the people here began to rush out of the fat man''s yard. Wherever they went, anyone who didn''t follow was killed, and the capitulators were watched by special people. However, the matter here startled the two experts who remained the only one to watch the house.


    "Who dares to make a scene in Xintian group?" A sound burst in the air, and several people were even stunned.


    "Those who break into Xintian group will die!!!" Another voice appeared in the air.


    Lin Yi knows that these two people can''t get close to their own people. If they break into the battlefield, it''s like a wolf into the sheep. So Lin Yi rushes along with the voice. Mu Huizi on the side also knows the stakes, so he rushes along with Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi arrived, several ninjas had been patted into meat mud on the spot. They lacked arms and legs. It can be seen how vicious these two people are.


    "Lin Yi? Ah, ha ha ha. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s a good day for me. Today I''m going to avenge my son. The ghost king is not here. I think who will save you today."


    When Lin Yishun went away, he saw a man wearing a purple mask laughing wildly, and beside him stood a man wearing a white mask.

 Chapter 444

    "Honda 13?" Listening to the strange and familiar voice, Lin Yi immediately guessed who the man wearing the purple mask was.


    Ha ha ha


    "Unexpectedly, you sent it to me this time. I have to work for this gift to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven." Honda 13 laughed at Lin Yi.


    Listening to this arrogant voice, Lin Yi wanted to beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. Seeing that Honda 13 was also wearing a purple mask on his face, Lin Yi asked, "Honda 13, are you also a disciple of the ghost king?"


    Honda 13 on the opposite side didn''t expect Lin Yi to ask. He was stunned at that time. He didn''t come back for a while. Then he looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "yes, I''m also the disciple of the ghost king. I''m the seventh, and this is another disciple of the ghost King around me, and the white ghost is the fourth."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious about the skills of the ghost king. The top leaders of these Xintian groups are basically the disciples of the ghost king, but it is the betrayal of these disciples that leads to the current results. Lin Yi also felt worthless for the ghost king. The skills of the disciples of the ghost king may be some tricks, but the character of these disciples is really not good.


    "Don''t you feel uneasy about betraying the ghost king? He taught you skills, but what about you? You rebelled for your own self-interest. Do you know how cold the ghost king is?" Lin Yi said angrily. Lin Yi seldom does this. It can be seen how worthless he is for the ghost King now.


    Ha ha ha


    "Boy, what do you know? Although the ghost king looks very young, he has been in his 70s and 80s, and we have paid back what we should have paid back over the years. You know, I have been his apprentice for more than 60 years. In these 60 years, he will severely criticize anything we do that makes him dissatisfied. We''ve had enough. We have to think for ourselves and don''t think about it I''ve been under his feet all my life. " At this time, the white ghost beside Honda''s 13th said coldly.


    Hearing someone say that about his ghost uncle, Mu Huizi on one side finally couldn''t bear it, so he came forward and said, "this is the reason why you betrayed the ghost king and my father? I think you are blinded by interests."


    "Hahaha, young lady, if you don''t kill everyone for yourself these days, you''d better stay still so that I won''t hurt you." Honda 13 said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately pulled Mu Huizi aside.


    "Brother Yi, be careful." Muhuizi suddenly hurried.


    Lin Yi immediately changes direction with Mu Huizi. As soon as he avoids Lin Yi, he sees that the place he just stood is full of cross darts.


    Looking up, he saw that Honda thirteen and the white ghost rushed over. At this moment, Lin Yi was very dignified. The last time he was so embarrassed was caused by excessive physical exertion, but this time there were two. Although there were two on his side, Lin Yi didn''t have the heart to let Mu Huizi get involved in danger.


    Watching the two men rush to his body, Lin Yi immediately takes out his silver needle and shoots it at them. Because the night is too dark and Lin Yi''s silver needle is too small, they don''t notice it at all, but they look at Lin Yi''s action as if something is really flying. At this time, they can''t help thinking in their heads, is Lin Yi cheating?


    However, before they understood it, they felt that their bodies seemed to have entered something, which slowed their movements a lot. However, when they tried to pull it out, they found that nothing could be found in their bodies.


    This is another aspect of Lin Yi''s latest experience of "shadowless needling", that is, people can''t feel the silver needle after entering the body, but for experts such as Honda thirteen forehead white ghost, they can still feel it, but they just feel something in their body but can''t find it.


    People are always full of fear for unknown things. Even the senior management of Xintian group is no exception. They try to force the silver needle out, but how can Lin Yi do what they want? So several silver needles flew out.


    Seeing that Lin Yi shot concealed weapons again, Honda shisan and the white ghost focused on their front. After all, the master was an expert. When they were on guard, they finally saw the bright silver needles at that time. Seeing that the silver needles flew towards themselves at an extremely fast speed, they immediately dodged and avoided.


    Seeing that Honda shisan and the white ghost were on guard now, Lin Yi knew that his silver needle might not have much effect, so he put away the silver needle and waited for it to be taken by surprise and used it secretly. Then they didn''t know whether Lin Yi''s action was false or true.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t continue to shoot the silver needle at his side, they were slightly relieved. Then they thought Lin Yi didn''t have the silver needle, and then they began to rush up at Lin Yi again. However, when Lin Yi was a few meters away, Lin Yi suddenly made the appearance of using the silver needle, and they immediately hid to one side, But they found that there was no silver needle at all.


    This made them very angry, so they rushed up to Lin Yi''s left and right, then raised their palms and split at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to neglect it, so he immediately went back to defense and stabbed a horse on the ground.


    Bang!


    A loud noise spread, and the two stepped back one after another. Because Lin Yi was in the middle, they didn''t step back. Mu Huizi on one side was very happy, but before Mu Huizi was happy, Lin Yi gushed out a big mouthful of blood. After all, the two men were experts, and their strength shook their internal organs.


    Seeing Lin Yi spit blood, they seemed very happy. Then they looked at Lin Yi with disdain, while Mu Huizi immediately ran up to help Lin Yi for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Muhuizi, don''t worry. I''m fine. They''re just stronger. I can handle it." But no matter what Lin Yi says, Mu Huizi just doesn''t want to leave. Instead, she is shoulder to shoulder with Lin Yi, hoping to help Lin Yi share some of the pressure.


    When they saw muhuizi coming forward to help, they said coldly, "hum, toast without penalty."


    Then he flew over to Lin Yi and Mu Huizi.


    "Dead!!!"


    The two people drank, and then fell from the sky. Lin Yi immediately shot the long prepared silver needle at them. Honda 13 saw that Lin Yi was still there trying to deceive himself. He sneered and flew towards Lin Yi without avoiding.


    Ah!


    "You boy Yin me?" After a while, the sound of wolf crying and ghost howling came from Honda 13, and the white ghost on one side was no exception. There were several silver needles shot by Lin Yi in his body.

 Chapter 445

    Looking at their angry appearance, Lin Yi sneered and said slowly, "are you fucking stupid? Ah? Really think I''ll do it with you? My brain is not bad. It''s not the way of smart people."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s sarcasm there, the two hate their teeth. They want to catch Lin Yi and torture him for decades. They have relieved their hatred.


    However, as soon as they wanted to move, they found that their bodies kept calling. At this time, they realized that Lin Yi was not prepared to fight with them at the beginning. All the previous things were the illusion that he had made in order to shoot the silver needle into their bodies.


    In fact, Lin Yi knows that his silver needle doesn''t have much effect in real experts, but Lin Yi knows that more ants can kill elephants. If one silver needle doesn''t work, then two are not enough. He knows to subdue them until they are subdued.


    Facts have proved that Lin Yi''s idea is not wrong. Now they can move, but it has become difficult to walk. Lin Yi took out many silver needles from his clothes and shot them all at them. Finally, they even blinked.


    Honda thirteen and white ghost are also very oppressed. Last time Lin Yi met Honda thirteen, he was tortured miserably. That time, Lin Yi didn''t have much physical strength. In addition, Honda thirteen suddenly appeared, and Lin Yi was unprepared, so he was tortured by Honda thirteen.


    But now Lin Yi is ready. Looking at their appearance, Lin Yi is extremely happy. Sure enough, the sentence "don''t fight an unprepared war" is not groundless, but really has his role.


    After the two were cleaned up by Lin Yi, Lin Yi immediately went to Honda 13, took out dozens of silver needles and stabbed them into Honda 13''s head one by one. Soon Honda 13''s head became a hedgehog.


    When the white ghost on one side saw it, he trembled. He didn''t know which one Lin Yi was going to make again.


    In fact, Lin Yi did this to show the white ghost. People like them can betray for a little profit. Then life is the most precious thing for them, and they will see more than anything.


    Seeing the white ghost trembling, Lin Yi secretly laughed and knew that his goal had been achieved, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "white ghost, do you know? If I gently plunge the silver needle in my hand into the head of Honda 13 now, his head will be congested rapidly, and then it will explode like a watermelon."


    When Lin Yi finished, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up and shaking the silver needle in his hand in front of the white ghost. After hearing what Lin Yi said, the white ghost couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Honda 13 had already lost consciousness. At the moment, he was turning his eyes, foaming at the mouth and opening his mouth slightly.


    Then Lin Yi said slowly, "if I pierce the silver needle from here, Honda 13 will live like a fool without realizing it. Which one do you choose?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the white ghost''s body trembled more. Lin Yi took out a silver needle from the white ghost. As soon as the silver needle was pulled out, Lin Yi heard the white ghost say in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to do? You''re a madman. How can you have such a cruel and cruel person?"


    Ha ha ha


    After hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t stop laughing. I don''t know how many people the white ghost killed said he was crazy. Maybe compared with the people killed by the white ghost, Lin Yi was almost doing charity.


    "I have only one question. If I answer it well, maybe I''ll let you live as soon as I''m happy. If I''m not satisfied with the answer, you can be the same as Honda 13." Lin Yi then turned around and gave the white ghost time to think about it.


    The white ghost felt a little shaken when he heard Lin Yi''s words, but he didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to ask. Looking at Honda 13, who was almost a fool in front of him, the white ghost decided that no matter what problem was compared with his own life, it was simply worthless.


    So after a while, the white ghost made a decision: "ask any question you want. If I know, I will tell you."


    Listening to the white ghost''s helpless voice, Lin Yi sneered, thinking that the white ghost really valued his life more than anything, so he slowly asked, "where is leader Yamada?"


    In fact, Lin Yi only asks for insurance to avoid the ghost king and others being cheated by Chuanhu.


    "What? Yamada didn''t escape?" At this time, it''s the white ghost''s turn to be surprised. You know, when Chuanhu went out, he took most of the experts in order to hear that Shantian Xin ran away, but now Lin Yi doesn''t know. What does this mean? It shows that Chuanhu was cheated. Yamada didn''t escape at all, and now Chuanhu is foolishly leading the way.


    The white ghost was remorseful at the thought of here, but it was too late to say anything now. Maybe Chuanhu had brought the ghost king to Yamada''s detention address. No wonder he hadn''t seen the ghost king. Unexpectedly, he went out with Chuanhu.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s playful eyes, the white ghost''s heart is not the taste. All this has been simply destroyed by others, and the beautiful days he yearns for have been broken.


    Knowing that he can''t get through this, the white ghost reluctantly said, "Yamada is closed in the broken temple in L City."


    Hearing the white ghost say the destination, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the previous efforts are not in vain.


    Lin Yi walks out of the yard where he just fought. Now Xintian group has been quiet. Everyone is watching Lin Yi quietly. Lin Yi grabs the elder, which makes everyone admire and respect Lin Yi more and more.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Yi looked at the crowd and asked.


    "It''s all done."


    "Good. Now let''s go and save leader Yamada." Lin Yi said.


    Hearing this, someone was a little confused, so he asked, "didn''t the ghost king take them to save? What happened?"


    Lin Yi knew what these people were thinking, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I know where leader Yamada is detained. Since the ghost king has gone, we will go there directly now and meet with the ghost king to see if there is anything else we can help."


    Lin Yi''s words reassured everyone. Then in this way, Lin Yi took Honda 13, the white ghost and Mu Huizi to the place where the white ghost explained.


    The last time Yamada Shin was transferred to the custody of the white ghost, so the white ghost was particularly familiar with the place of custody. Under his guidance, Lin Yi took the people on their way for more than an hour and finally came to a dilapidated temple.


    But Lin Yi didn''t find the ghost king and Chuanhu, and there was no sign of fighting around, which made Lin Yi confused.

 Chapter 446

    Looking at the empty area around, Lin Yi can''t help frowning. He doesn''t know why, ghost king? Where''s Chuanhu? Where have they all gone? Why is it different from where you came from? Is it the white ghost who deceives himself? Thinking of this, Lin Yi looks at the white ghost with a sharp look.


    Knowing that it was useless to think more, he grabbed the white ghost and entered the broken temple. This broken temple is somewhat similar to the broken temple when Lin Yi first met Mu Huizi. I remember that Mu Huizi was still a girl eager to show her father. Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at Mu Huizi. At the moment, Mu Huizi was also frowning and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The white ghost who was held by Lin Yi has a lot of doubts in his heart at the moment. He knows that Chuanhu was cheated, so he went out to find Yamada''s detention address, but now he is here, but they didn''t see him. Did Yamada''s detention address change again, but he didn''t tell himself? The white ghost is confused.


    But he knew that he was already a fish on the knife board, and now he could only be slaughtered. When he thought of here, the white ghost still had a trace of bitterness in his heart. Unexpectedly, the two people were finally caught by a suckling boy, which made the white ghost feel very unhappy.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Yi asks the white ghost in his hand. Lin Yi is also impatient because he doesn''t find the ghost king and others.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to die when he heard Lin Yi''s appearance. Since he didn''t want to live and die, he didn''t want to hide his appearance. He was afraid that Lin Yi was not good at that.


    After figuring this out, the white ghost also became cooperative, put away his little 99 in his heart, took Lin Yi to the stone statue enshrined in the temple, and then motioned Lin Yi to turn the incense Candlestick in front of the stone statue. Lin Yi understood and walked forward slowly to move the incense candlestick.


    "Brother Yi, be careful and cheat." At this time, Mu Huizi suddenly said. After listening, Lin Yi stopped his hand, and then looked back at the white ghost.


    Lin Yi''s eyes seemed to hide a knife. The white ghost felt numb. After a while, Lin Yi slowly said, "why is there no one here?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, the white ghost was relieved. He thought Lin Yi was thinking about something. It turned out to be this. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, the white ghost also understood very well. After all, he was not in the same camp with them.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s suspicions, the white ghost said slowly, "it was originally guarded here, but the last team leader... No, Chuanhu said that if there was no one to watch here, it would be the safest, because there would be no information leaked out."


    The white ghost''s words seemed very reasonable, so Lin Yi didn''t doubt others, but carefully walked to the candlestick and slowly turned the candlestick around.


    Just after Lin Yi turned the candlestick around, the stone statue in the temple suddenly made a "buzzing" sound. Under the attention of the people, I saw the stone statue slide slowly towards the back. Soon, a big hole appeared in the position of the stone statue.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help but see a light in front of them, so Lin Yi went down with Mu Huizi and several people, and the rest were watching the wind outside in case of an emergency.


    This is a secluded and long passage. There is only a little light on both sides of the road, and the light comes from some glowing stones on both sides. Lin Yi led several people slowly towards the end of the passage, and soon came to a stone chamber.


    Seeing that the light in the stone chamber was not good, muhuizi lit the torch he carried with him. However, at the moment when muhuizi lit the torch, they suddenly found a figure on the wall of the stone chamber. It seemed that the figure was locked and wrapped in chains, so they couldn''t move there.


    When muhuizi saw this, she held a torch and walked slowly towards the man. When she came to the man''s face, muhuizi stretched out her hand to lift the man''s facial hair.


    "Muhuizi, be careful." Lin Yi is a little worried. He doesn''t know who that person is. If it''s not a good man, Mu Huizi will be finished if he gets so close.


    However, Mu Huizi didn''t seem to hear Lin Yi''s words. Mu Huizi felt that the figure was so familiar, so kind and so heartache, so she ignored Lin Yi''s hand and pushed away the hair on the man''s face.


    Patter!


    Just when muhuizi saw the man''s face, the torch in her hand couldn''t help falling to the ground, and then hugged the figure in pain.


    "Team leader, it''s the team leader."


    "Yes, it''s the team leader." At this time, several people on Lin Yi''s side talked one after another.


    Knowing that the figure was Yamada shin, Lin Yi finally relieved himself, but Lin Yi found that Yamada Shin was indifferent to Mu Huizi''s cry. Lin Yi secretly said that things were bad, so he immediately went forward to check.


    At this time, Mu Huizi also realized that something was wrong. His father didn''t seem to respond. Seeing Lin Yi coming forward, he immediately held his father and left a place for Lin Yi to check Yamada''s letter.


    Lin Yi came forward and saw Mu Huizi''s father''s face. Now Yamada''s face and body are full of scars, beard and ragged clothes. If it weren''t for mu Huizi, who would recognize that this is Yamada''s letter, who can recognize that this is the leader of Yamada''s group who can make R shake three times by stamping his feet?


    Seeing that Yamada Xin didn''t respond, Lin Yi also knew that the time was urgent, so he grabbed Yamada Xin''s wrist and looked up. After a while, Lin Yi''s eyebrows became heavier and heavier, and Mu Huizi on one side stared at Lin Yi with his eyes wide open, hoping to see a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s face was not very good, Mu Huizi said eagerly, "how''s brother Yi?"


    Seeing muhuizi''s appearance, muhuizi''s eyebrows stretched a little, and then said, "it''s all right, muhuizi, don''t worry, I can cure your father."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Mu Huizi felt a little better. Under Mu Huizi''s gaze, Lin Yi quickly took out his silver needle cloth bag, and then quickly took out the silver needle inside, one by one, and quickly stuck it on Yamada''s body.


    Several members of the surrounding Xintian group were stunned. Although they had seen Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling technique", they did not see that Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling technique" could reach such a fast speed. At this time, people realized that Lin Yi didn''t try his best when treating people. We can see how magical Lin Yi''s needling technique is.

 Chapter 447

    "Go get some water and food. Leader Yamada hasn''t eaten for many days." Lin Yi turned back and ordered the people aside.


    Then one or two people went out to get food.


    There are many injuries on Yamada''s body. It''s a miracle for him not to die. What Lin Yi needs to do now is to stabilize his injury first, and then slowly recuperate him after leaving this place. Yamada''s injury can''t be cured in a day or two.


    After explaining the situation to Mu Huizi, Mu Huizi''s mood also calmed down, but at this time, an idea suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s mind. Lin Yi was immediately frightened and secretly cheated.


    If Chuanhu didn''t know he was cheated, he would certainly bring the ghost king here, but he didn''t. instead, he arrived first. This situation shows that Chuanhu has broken through the plan. If he broke through the plan, he still left Xintian group.


    "Chuanhu has prepared in advance." Lin Yi was shocked by his idea. If Chuanhu had prepared in advance, the ghost king and his party would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi simply explained the matter to everyone, then went out of the broken Temple behind Yamada''s back, and then ordered muhuizi and several ninjas to go to the stronghold, and then took the rest of the people to meet the ghost king.


    It''s not too late to know, but Lin Yi finds out that he doesn''t know where the ghost king has gone. But Lin Yi suddenly has a flash in his mind. When the ghost King leaves, he makes a mark. If his expectation is good, he can find the ghost king by following the mark. After knowing this method, Lin Yi immediately returns to Xintian group with the rest of the people, and then follows the mark.


    As the night is getting dark, the marks made by the ghost kings are not easy to find, and the speed is much slower, which makes Lin Yi anxious. There is no way.


    Finally, after walking along the mark for two hours, Lin Yi finally heard a voice.


    "Ghost king, don''t struggle. You tricked me last time. It''s called treating others with their own way. How about it? Is it very desperate? Hahaha, you still want to cheat me with this little trick?" Lin Yi recognized that it was Chuan Hu''s voice. Hearing this, Lin Yi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lin Yi runs all the way along with the voice. Finally, he can see the figure. Lin Yi hides aside with the people.


    "And you, fatso, don''t think I don''t know what you think. I still know that if I''m courteous, I''ll steal. I knew you didn''t have any good intentions from the beginning. By the way, aren''t you still following Lin Yi? What about others? He escaped last time, which makes me feel sorry."


    Lin Yi hid in the tree and saw the situation there. He saw the ghost king and a group of people in a circle. One of the fat man''s hands had been broken. The ghost King seemed to feel bad. He coughed up blood continuously there, while other people who could continue to fight didn''t have much combat power, and there were many bodies on the ground.


    The golden ghost that Lin Yi couldn''t believe was dead, and many people in Chuanhu died, but it doesn''t seem worth mentioning in terms of the number of people.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Lin Yi could not help but frown slightly. It can be imagined how fierce the battle was.


    "Ghost king, I can give you a chance. As long as you bring Mu Huizi back, I can let bygones be bygones and treat it as if nothing has happened. How about it?" Chuan Hu stood there and said with a smile. His eyes looking at the people were full of disdain. It seemed that these people could be killed at any time.


    Hum!


    The ghost king said with a cold hum, "Chuan Hu, stop daydreaming. You haven''t finished yet. You don''t know who will win."


    Ha ha ha!


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, Chuan Hu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that these people still wanted to be trapped animals. He really didn''t know how to write the word "death".


    Then Chuan Hu''s voice said coldly, "it seems that you are toasting and not eating. You will be punished for drinking."


    As soon as Chuanhu''s voice fell, the ghost King stormed up and flew towards Chuanhu. Then everyone moved. For a time, there was blood everywhere and someone kept falling.


    Lin Yi, who is hiding in the distance, knows that if this goes on, the defeat of the ghost king is only a matter of time. Lin Yi only sees four or five people around the ghost king. No matter how powerful the ghost king is, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. He often kills a thousand enemies and damages himself a thousand.


    Knowing that it''s not too late, Lin Yi took out his silver needle after calculating the number of people, and then shot all the silver needles out with lightning speed.


    The ghost king and others in the field are struggling to support, but unexpectedly, these people suddenly pause, which creates an opportunity for the ghost king and others. They immediately took the opportunity to kill many people. Chuanhu was also angry when he saw that his men were suddenly killed so many people. He knew someone was in the dark.


    Chuanhu kept sweeping around. Chuanhu left the battlefield. The ghost king and others immediately reduced the pressure and took the opportunity to take several lives.


    Seeing several people coming towards him, Lin Yi knew that he couldn''t hide any more, so he gave everyone a look. Everyone understood and took out the cross darts one after another. At the moment when the group approached, he shot all the cross darts out.


    Everyone saw such a big movement here, and everyone also found Lin Yi. The difference is that everyone''s mood is different. The ghost king is naturally very happy to see Lin Yi, while Chuanhu''s face is gloomy and can almost squeeze out water.


    Seeing Lin yichuanhu, he immediately shouted, "Lin Yi, it''s you again. You dare to bad my good deeds again and again. It''s really not enough for me to die."


    After that, he shot at Lin Yi and looked at Chuanhu who rushed to him. Lin Yi felt a little dignified. After all, Chuanhu is known as the first genius of Xintian group. He must not be careless.


    The joining of Lin Yi and others immediately reduced the pressure on the ghost king, while Chuanhu left to encircle and suppress the ghost king and rushed towards Lin Yi, which gave the ghost king a breath.


    Bang!!!


    There was a loud noise. Lin Yi and Chuanhu punched each other. Lin Yi was warmed up by Lin Zhengfeng with medicine since childhood, and Chuanhu kept taking tonics since childhood. After all, Chuanhu was still a few years older than Lin Yi. Under this punch, Lin Yi and Chuanhu also flew backwards.


    Chuan Hu''s eyes are full of disbelief. You should know that he is the most talented person in Xintian group. No one in all his peers can compete with him, but Lin Yi can share the same score with himself. Although Lin Yi is a little inferior, it is also because he is smaller than himself. If he is as big as himself, the ending may have to be rewritten, This makes Chuanhu feel bad.

 Chapter 448

    "Come again." Looking at Lin Yichuan''s fighting spirit, Lin Yichuan was a little stronger than his own.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Chuanhu was also angry and rushed towards Lin Yi. Several battlefields were also inseparable. After the pressure of the ghost king was reduced, he quickly drew back the gap, and several people who fought with the ghost King gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Several people were also in a great hurry. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi would happen. Soon, one person died under the ghost king. As soon as that person died, the pressure of the remaining people increased sharply, and soon they were all killed by the ghost king.


    The ghost king who made a move immediately threw himself into the surrounding war situation. With the participation of the ghost king, Chuanhu''s men immediately died and injured, and all were taken down in a short time.


    Chuanhu, who was fighting with Lin Yi in the distance, felt a little cold when he saw that the general situation was gone. He knew that he had been planted today. He didn''t expect to calculate everything. However, he didn''t calculate that Lin Yi would suddenly join the battlefield when he was about to win, which immediately flattened the gap between the two sides. Coupled with a wave of silver needles before Lin Yi, it made others kill many of his men.


    "Lin Yi, even if I can''t live today, you can''t think of a better life." Seeing that the general situation is over, Chuanhu grits his teeth and yells at Lin Yi. At this moment, the peripheral battle is over. Everyone forms a big circle around Lin Yi and Chuanhu. Seeing this scene, Chuanhu knows that it is impossible for him to survive today, so he hopes to settle accounts with Lin Yi before he dies.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned, looked at the people around him and motioned not to get close. The ghost king knew that this was the battle between Lin Yi and Chuanhu, which was also about dignity. He also supported the ghost king, Then the ghost king came forward and said, "Chuan Hu, if you can defeat Lin Yi, then today my ghost king will send a message and I''ll let you out alive. If you lose, you know."


    The last three words of the ghost king made everyone shudder. They could hear the murderous spirit in the ghost King''s words, but Chuanhu, who heard this, didn''t think so. This was his only chance to live. He secretly said in his heart that he must take good advantage of it.


    However, when Lin Yi heard it, he gave the ghost king a bitter smile. Of course, he was not afraid of Chuanhu, but after the stimulation of the ghost king, Chuanhu was more crazy than before, but it was good. In this way, he could practice with him and see where his limit is now.


    "Ghost king, do you keep your word?" Chuan Hu was worried that the ghost king would go back, so he asked suspiciously.


    Ha ha ha


    The ghost King laughed and then said, "Chuan Hu, have you ever seen me not counting my words? And I can assure you that if you can win Lin Yi, I will not only let you go, but also let them leave with you together with this group of people. What''s the matter? I have little time to be kind."


    "OK, but it seems that you have extra confidence in Lin Yi, but I''ll show you how Lin Yi died at my feet in a moment, hum!" Chuan Hu is not a wordy person, so he immediately replied.


    Then his eyes were full of flames when he looked at Lin Yi. At this moment, Chuanhu had never been so serious. Looking at Lin Yi not far away, he rushed up.


    Seeing Chuanhu rush up, Lin Yi knows that he can''t be careless, so he immediately rushed over. But when Lin Yi kicked his leg, Lin Yi didn''t expect to kick empty, and Chuanhu doesn''t know where to go.


    Shua!


    "No." Lin Yi said secretly. Then he looked back and saw several cross darts flying towards him. At this time, it was too late to avoid. Then Lin Yi had several cross darts on his body, which made Lin Yi feel painful.


    However, before Lin Yi returns to God, Chuanhu appears in front of Lin Yi again, raises both hands and blasts at Lin Yi.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi was blown out directly by Chuanhu''s fists. Then Lin Yi fell to the ground and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood flowed out of Lin Yi''s mouth. Lin Yi frowned, rubbed his chest, looked at Chuanhu and scolded: "you don''t play cards according to the routine. You even make a sneak attack, which hurts me to death."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Chuan Hu sneered: "don''t follow me. Winning is the greatest victory. I don''t care whether to steal or attack? It''s ridiculous."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I don''t believe it." Lin Yi said angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi quickly took out the silver needle and shot it at Chuanhu. Chuanhu immediately avoided it. There were silver needles everywhere where he had just flashed. Chuanhu''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi would use a concealed weapon when he was talking. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would become a hedgehog.


    Shua Shua


    Silver needles shot at Chuanhu one by one. Chuanhu had no choice but to keep avoiding, which made him feel extremely depressed. Because he couldn''t get into Lin Yi''s body, his cross darts flew at Lin Yi and were almost shot down by Lin Yi, so Chuanhu had to keep avoiding.


    However, there was endless humiliation in Chuanhu''s heart. He felt that he was teased like a monkey, and the people around him were watching him perform, which made Chuanhu very angry and wanted to kill Lin Yi immediately, but now he can''t even get close to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, can you only use flying needles?" Chuan Hu roared with unbearable frustration.


    As soon as Chuanhu''s voice fell, Lin Yi put away the silver needle. Chuanhu was finally relieved. However, when he saw Lin Yi put away the silver needle, he immediately rushed towards Lin Yi.


    But just as Chuanhu was about to meet Lin Yi, a strange smile suddenly popped up at the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth, which made Chuanhu suddenly realize that something was wrong. Sure enough, Lin Yi suddenly stretched out his hands, holding silver needles in both hands, and watched Chuanhu giggle.


    "Hold the grass, you shade me." Chuanhu only had time to say such a sentence, and then immediately hid in a panic. Lin Yi insulted Chuanhu with a silver needle and said sarcastic words.


    "Didn''t you say that sneak attack is not important? You also said that the result is the most important. Since you have said so, I have to play with you." Lin Yi joked.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Chuanhu wants to give himself two mouths. It''s all his own sin. If he doesn''t say so, Chuanhu believes that ten Lin Yi are not his opponents just by close combat.


    But then Chuanhu also figured it out. He didn''t believe that Lin Yi''s silver needle could be endless, so he was waiting for the moment when Lin Yi''s silver needle suddenly didn''t exist. At that time, ten Lin Yi couldn''t see for himself. At that time, he had to torture him severely. Chuanhu couldn''t help feeling hot when he thought of torturing Lin Yi and growing away.

 Chapter 449

    After a while, Lin Yi stopped his offensive. Chuanhu was overjoyed to see that Lin Yi didn''t want to shoot a silver needle himself, but he was afraid of Lin Yi''s fraud, so he didn''t rush forward, so he began to approach Lin Yi slowly, but Lin Yi didn''t respond.


    As Chuanhu gets closer, Lin Yi suddenly grins. Chuanhu sees Lin Yi''s grinning mouth. He can''t help but have a bad feeling in his heart, but Lin Yi doesn''t move at all, which makes Chuanhu more and more confused. As time goes by, the only patience in Chuanhu''s heart is also smoothed.


    Whoosh!


    Chuanhu tentatively shoots one of his cross darts at Lin Yi, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, the cross dart is still too big. Chuanhu''s Cross dart was finally caught in his hand, which makes Chuanhu''s anger burn continuously.


    Finally, Chuanhu couldn''t stand Lin Yi''s affectation. He rushed to Lin Yi''s front. Looking at Chuanhu rushing over, Lin Yi''s mouth grinned. But in Chuanhu''s view, this was just pretending. He knew that Lin Yi must have lost the silver needle, but he was scaring himself.


    Looking at Chuanhu''s rapid approach, Lin Yi can''t help shaking his head. Then he looks at Chuanhu''s eyes full of disdain and ridicule. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Yi slowly raises his hand.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s hand raised again, Chuanhu felt a little worried, but seeing Lin Yi''s eyes, the only reason in his heart was wiped out and approached Lin Yi quickly.


    Is it really a pose?


    Just as Chuanhu was about to approach Lin Yi, Chuanhu saw that Lin Yi had not made the slightest move, so he couldn''t help but raise a trace of ridicule in his heart.


    Lin Yi watched Chuan Hu keep getting close to himself, but he could feel that Chuan Hu was afraid. Since he was afraid, who would lose if he didn''t lose?


    When Chuanhu was a few meters away from Lin Yi, Lin Yi finally made other moves. He saw Lin Yi straighten his hand and shoot out the silver needles in his hand one by one. Chuanhu complained endlessly, but he still had to avoid, otherwise it would be hard to be shot, so he began to jump up and down again.


    Watching Chuan Hu dodge constantly, Lin Yi''s heart is not a trace of pleasure, because he knows that his silver needle is really going to be finished. If so, what will he take to fight Chuan Hu? Lin Yi''s heart could not help but raise a trace of anxiety.


    Finally, in Chuanhu''s evasion, Lin Yi stopped his attack again. Chuanhu thought it was Lin Yi''s deception again, so he stood in the distance and didn''t act rashly.


    "Lin Yi, are you still a man? You can''t keep suppressing me with your silver needle. When your silver needle is finished, I''ll see what else you can take to fight me." Chuanhu also saw Lin Yi''s disadvantages and looked at Lin Yi with disdain and mocked.


    Hum!


    Lin Yi said with a cold hum, "this is also a skill. If you can, I don''t object."


    "You..." Chuan Hu was angry and looked at Lin Yi with anger in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Just as Lin Yi was looking at Chuanhu, Chuanhu suddenly burst up, kicked on the ground, made a huge sound, and flew towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows he can''t hide, so he wants to cheat Chuanhu again. But when he raises his hand, Chuanhu''s speed not only doesn''t stop, but is faster. It seems that Chuanhu is determined to lose with Lin Yi.


    Chuanhu also felt weak when Lin Yi lifted his hand, but he thought it was no way to go on like this, so he hardened his head and rushed up. However, he found that Lin Yi didn''t shoot a silver needle in the end. Chuanhu knew that Lin Yi must have lost the silver needle. Chuanhu was excited by this discovery.


    Bang!


    Watching Chuan Hu rush up, Lin Yi is helpless. He has to face the attack with a hard head. The fist collision makes a loud noise. Lin Yi flies backwards again, while Chuan Hu just stands in place with some surging in his heart. At this time, it is clear which is higher or lower.


    Lin Yi calmed down his agitation after standing firm. The first young man in Sichuan huxintian group really didn''t blow. It took Lin Yi a long time to calm down.


    Seeing Lin Yi standing firm, Chuanhu rushed up again without giving Lin Yi any chance to rest, and Lin Yi had to face Chuanhu''s attack.


    The fight between them continued to make a loud noise, and the people around couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. An idea rose in their hearts, that is, is this still a person?


    After a period of fighting, Lin Yi gradually adapted to Chuanhu''s speed and strength, and also knew Chuanhu''s way of shooting, which reduced Lin Yi''s pressure, but it was not very good in Chuanhu''s view, so the speed was faster and faster, but Lin Yi, who had adapted to it, slowly grasped his way, so he didn''t have much pressure.


    Bang!


    At this time, the people were surprised that Lin Yi was even a little faster than Chuanhu. He punched Chuanhu directly on the chest. Chuanhu Qiang restrained the surge in his heart, and then rushed at Lin Yi.


    "Shit, it''s all fucking okay? It''s not easy if it''s a cow?" Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t expect Chuanhu to be so resistant.


    Gradually, the fighting speed of the two people became faster and faster. Kawamoto was a ninja. Naturally, the speed was extremely fast. However, he met Lin Yi. Who is Lin Yi¡® The heirs of shadowless needling are fast enough to be shadowless, and naturally they are unwilling to lag behind.


    The Ninjas around finally looked at them in surprise, because they couldn''t see their hands and didn''t know their moves. Even the ghost king looked at them in surprise.


    Shit, it''s not a way to go on like this. It looks like a way. Otherwise, when will it be a result? Lin Yi''s heart gradually became a little agitated, and Chuanhu opposite was not.


    Thinking that he hit Chuanhu, he didn''t respond at all, and being touched by Chuanhu was painful to death. Lin Yi was very upset. Suddenly he thought of a way.


    Since his fist can''t do much damage to Chuanhu, he only hits him. He doesn''t believe he hasn''t responded yet. If he wants to do it, Lin Yi gradually deviates from the attack location and continues to greet Chuanhu''s lower rib.


    But Chuanhu''s heart was a little bent. This place played by Lin Yi made Chuanhu very difficult to defend. Every time, he thought about Fang er''s attack on his lower rib. Gradually, Chuanhu''s lower rib was attacked many times.


    Poof!


    Finally, under Lin Yi''s repeated blows, Chuanhu finally couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood. After this time, Chuanhu''s spirit suddenly faded.

 Chapter 450

    Looking at Chuanhu''s depression, Lin Yi was very happy. "Take advantage of his illness and kill him." So Lin Yi''s attack is faster and faster. Chuanhu sees that Lin Yi is unreasonable and unforgiving, and his heart gradually has a trace of bitterness. Lin Yi is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He greets him many times, but he is like a person who has nothing to do.


    In fact, he didn''t know that while fighting with him, Lin Yi also used the only silver needle to heal himself. If Chuanhu knew that he had to spit out a mouthful of old blood angrily, there would be no such thing. His injury was getting worse and worse, but Lin Yi was still healing.


    After a while, Chuanhu''s injuries became more and more serious, and his body was full of blood holes, which was thanks to Lin Yi. Lin Yi took his fingers as silver needles and kept flying around Chuanhu, pecking them with or without trying, and only pecking the same place every time. No matter how good he played, his defense seemed so unbearable.


    Gradually, Chuanhu''s consciousness was a little blurred, but Lin Yi fought harder and harder. In a short time, Chuanhu was knocked down by Lin Yi many times, which gradually made Chuanhu feel a little oppressed.


    "Why not? Didn''t you shout very loudly just now? It''s just a dog barking." Lin Yi saw Chuanhu''s appearance and laughed without hesitation.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s mocking words, Chuanhu''s heart seemed to be lit by a fire, burning brightly, and his eyes looking at Lin Yi were full of madness.


    "Hold the grass, no, it''s completely crazy." Looking at Chuanhu''s appearance, Lin Yi also had a trace of worry in his heart.


    Ah!!!


    Chuan Hu shouted loudly, and then jumped at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was startled by the scene. At the moment when he was stunned, Chuan Hu jumped in front of Lin Yi and slapped Lin Yi.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Lin Yi shoots out with one mouthful of blood and looks at Chuanhu in shock. He doesn''t know why Chuanhu suddenly becomes so fierce, and his previous advantages disappear, which makes Lin Yi''s heart rise a little bad.


    "Die!" Chuan Hu shouted again and rushed forward. He grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and hit Lin Yi''s arm with one hand.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately wanted to take out his hand, but he found that it didn''t move, which made Lin Yi''s heart bristle. If Chuanhu hit it, his hand must be finished, so Lin Yi didn''t care so much and folded his hand directly.


    As soon as Lin Yi broke his hand, Chuanhu''s palm split. At the moment Chuanhu split it, Lin Yi pulled out his hand and took back the broken hand with the other hand.


    "This... This Lin boy is really cruel to himself." The ghost king on one side was surprised by Lin Yi''s bold idea while appreciating Lin Yi''s practice.


    Seeing that his attack failed, Chuanhu rushed at Lin Yi again. Lin Yi had no choice but to keep dodging for fear of being caught by Chuanhu again.


    Lin Yi''s light dodge doesn''t make any counterattack, so it''s more and more difficult for Chuanhu to catch Lin Yi.


    Gradually, Chuanhu lost his aggressive momentum, and Lin Yi also saw the clue. It seems that Chuanhu should have taken some drugs to stimulate his nerves, which will lead to his madness. If so, when the effect of the drug is over, Chuanhu will be like fish on the knife board, which can only be slaughtered by others.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart suddenly decided that as long as he slowly exhausted the efficacy of Chuanhu and waited quietly for the time to pass, Chuanhu will not be able to catch it at that time.


    With the passage of time, Chuanhu gradually couldn''t keep up with his pace, and his breathing was disrupted. Lin Yi knew that the opportunity was coming, so he rushed forward and punched Chuanhu, and Chuanhu flew out directly.


    At the moment when Chuanhu flew out, Lin Yi also rushed up and hit Chuanhu one by one. Chuanhu was already at a dead end, and there was no room for resistance. Only Lin Yi hit himself one by one, and Chuanhu''s eyes gradually lost color.


    "Lin boy wants to live." The ghost King nearby shouted.


    Lin Yi knows what the ghost King means. He escorts Chuanhu to Yamada Xin. Yamada Xin''s attitude towards himself must not be bad, because he heard that Yamada Xin didn''t like Chinese people very much long ago. In this way, in addition to some other factors, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi will finally be able to get together as they wish.


    After figuring it out, Lin Yi immediately stopped, but looked at Chuanhu''s dying appearance, so Lin Yi took out his only silver needle and continued his life for Chuanhu, hanging his breath.


    At this time, the fish belly had turned white in the sky. Everyone saw that they returned to Xintian group with the captured rebels, which also heralded the end of Chuanhu''s rebellion.


    After returning to Xintian group, the ghost King informed the people in the accommodation to come back, and muhuizi finally returned to Xintian group with Yamada letter.


    As soon as he returned to Xintian group, Lin Yi immediately began to treat the injured people. The fat man''s hand was broken, but the broken part was well preserved and connected under Lin Yi''s silver needle. As before, the size problems of the rest were solved by Lin Yi one by one. At this time, Lin Yi''s position in the hearts of the people rose sharply.


    Finally, except that Yamada has not recovered yet, the rest of the people have been well, and the Xintian group has returned to its previous state. Of course, there is still one Yamada to preside over the overall situation.


    In the expectation of everyone, Yamada finally woke up one evening, but when he woke up, he didn''t see anyone else. He only saw an unknown figure busy around him. Yamada, who is used to seeing the world, didn''t care, but the more he looked at the figure of that person, the more he felt something wrong.


    "Are you Chinese?" Yamada''s voice is a little loud, but because of his injury, his voice is not so clear. On the contrary, it makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Hearing someone talking, Lin Yi turned around and looked at each other with sparks splashing. Each other''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. Yamada Xin showed murderous spirit because he didn''t know who Lin Yi was, but Lin Yi wanted to see how many kilograms the father-in-law was, so he was unwilling to be weak.


    "I''m Chinese. Why?" Lin Yi said slowly. I heard early in the morning that Yamada Xin didn''t like Chinese people. I didn''t expect it to be true, but it seems that he has more than one or two prejudices against Chinese people.


    Hearing that Lin Yi is Chinese, Yamada''s eyebrows wrinkled into the word "Chuan", but he didn''t act rashly. First, his body didn''t allow it, but he didn''t know Lin Yi''s purpose.

 Chapter 451

    "Who are you? Why are you in my room? And I really want to remember that I was imprisoned by the evil animal of Chuanhu. How did I come back here?" Yamada asked several questions. He didn''t know what happened during his coma. He was very curious about it.


    "Father!" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared at the door, which made Yamada''s body tremble. When he looked at the thin figure at the door, he burst into tears. Maybe in his opinion, he couldn''t see his daughter when he was caught, but now this scene appeared in front of him.


    "Muhuizi." Yamada''s lips trembled and shouted. Lin Yi could hear too much from his voice. Seeing that the two were reunited, Lin Yi didn''t bother and slowly withdrew from the room.


    Seeing that Lin Yi left, Mu Huizi couldn''t help feeling wronged. He immediately fell down in Yamada''s arms and cried bitterly. After crying, Mu Huizi felt much better in his heart.


    Keiko kanmu is emotionally stable. Yamada began to ask about what had happened during this period. What he didn''t expect was that too many things had happened during his detention, and Yamada also appreciated hearing that Keiko muki mentioned Lin Yi.


    "The young man just now is Lin Yi?" Yamada asked. Lin Yi was the most mentioned one in Mu Huizi''s words. If it happened, he and the whole Xintian group would owe Lin Yi too much.


    Hearing Yamada Xin''s question, Mu Huizi nodded shyly. Yamada Xin caught the scene in his eyes. He knew that Lin Yi was the one mu Huizi was desperate to see. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi finally took his Xintian group back by Lin Yi.


    "Father, why do you hate Chinese people so much?" At this time, Mu Huizi asked in a low voice. Because Lin Yi is from China, he was afraid that Yamada would be biased against Lin Yi, so he asked.


    Hearing muhuizi''s question, Yamada sighed and said slowly, "muhuizi, have you seen your mother?"


    Muhuizi was stunned by Yamada''s words. You know, he didn''t see his mother when he was born. When he grew up, he asked Yamada. Yamada also said that his mother died of dystocia when he gave birth to himself. Isn''t that so? When muhuizi thought of this, he immediately looked at Yamada letter with inquiring eyes.


    Seeing muhuizi''s appearance, Yamada slowly said, "muhuizi, in fact, your mother is not dead. I lied to you about those words. Your mother is a Chinese. He is a young lady of an ancient medical family in China. That year, she escaped to travel around the world."


    "When she came to r country, she met me. At that time, I was shocked and decided that she was her all my life. I wanted to marry her and let her be my wife. But finally, his family came to r country. At that time, we already had you. Your mother''s family was very angry and said they wanted to kill us. At that time, I had no resistance at all. Your mother saw our father and daughter''s life If we don''t protect it, we force each other with death, which brings us our lives. "


    "Finally, those people warned me that I could not go to China all my life, or I would kill all the people related to me. So from that day on, I began to hate Chinese people. They made me unable to be with your mother."


    When Yamada finished, the veins on his face were exposed. You can see how much he was angry about what happened that year, and how helpless he was that year. A man can''t protect his wife and daughter, which is the biggest humiliation of a man.


    After listening to Yamada''s words, Mu Huizi had already burst into tears. It turned out that his mother was not dead, and he still had a mother. When he was a child, no one could understand the pain in her heart when he saw that others had a mother.


    Seeing muhuizi''s appearance, Yamada Xin was also very sad: "muhuizi is that I''m useless, that I didn''t protect your mother."


    Yamada''s self reproach fell into muhuizi''s eyes. Of course, she can''t blame her father. He doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t have that ability.


    "Father, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''ll bring my mother back." Muhuizi looked at Yamada''s eyes and said firmly.


    "Lin Yi, I think it''s very good. I know what you''re worried about this time. But don''t worry. Such a person deserves to be my son-in-law. If such a person doesn''t deserve it, no one can deserve my Mu Huizi." Yamada Xin is an old fox. He has long seen Mu Huizi''s idea.


    Hearing Yamada''s words, muhuizi''s face immediately lowered. Her face was red, just like a red apple. It was very cute.


    "Well, muhuizi, I haven''t been out for a long time. Doesn''t it mean that Chuanhu has been taken back? Take me to have a look. I want to see this villain." Yamada''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    After hearing this, muhui took Yamada''s letter to the place where Chuanhu was detained, just like the rockery that Lin Yi entered for the first time.


    After a while, they came to the stone chamber. At the moment, Chuanhu was sitting there listlessly. When he saw someone coming, he slowly raised his head.


    "Muhuizi, have you come to see me? Are you finally willing to come to see me?" Chuan Hu shouted happily, as if he didn''t notice Yamada letter beside muhuizi.


    "Chuan Hu, do you know the sin?" Yamada shouted angrily.


    "Regret? Why should I regret it? Old man, you should have handed over Xintian group to me long ago, and muhuizi should have let him marry me long ago, but what have you done? You didn''t hand over Xintian group to me, and muhuizi even asked her to follow other men. If you were you, could you stand it? You forced me to do all this." Chuan Hu shouted at Yamada shin.


    Hearing Chuanhu''s hoarse appearance, Yamada felt extremely sad. Just before, he regarded him as the only successor to test his patience. Unexpectedly, he rebelled, which made Yamada''s heart mixed and not taste.


    "Inverse son, I knew you were like this. Even if I die, I won''t have the idea of handing over the Xintian group to you." Yamada said coldly.


    Hearing this, Chuanhu was stunned, and then asked excitedly, "what are you talking about? Did you want to give Xintian group to me? It''s not because of my coercion?"


    Looking at Chuanhu''s appearance, Yamada said with a smile: "yes, you don''t want to think that there will be someone in this Xintian group who is more suitable for the position of the next leader than you? I originally wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination for your patience, but I didn''t expect it. But it''s good. Let me know your true face early."


    Yamada then brushed his sleeve and left, but Yamada''s words fell in Chuanhu''s ears like thunder and exploded with a bang. He was stunned.

 Chapter 452

    "Don''t go! Come back! Come back and make it clear to me!" Watching Yamada and Kiyoko turn and leave, they scream hysterically, but Yamada and Kiyoko don''t pay attention to Chuanhu at all.


    Watching the two people go away gradually, Chuanhu''s heart is very unwilling. He didn''t expect that Yamada originally planned to hand over the Xintian group to himself, but he missed the opportunity because of his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. Now he is in such a situation, which makes Chuanhu feel as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    "Don''t go, come back and make it clear to me."


    "Don''t go."


    Chuan Hu''s voice of remorse echoed in the stone chamber, but no one paid attention to him. He deserved all this, but it''s no use regretting. Even if he admits his mistake, Yamada Xin won''t deliver Xintian group to himself.


    "Father, have you really planned to give Xintian group to him?" As soon as she came out of ishinomo, Keiko asked.


    Hearing what Kiyoko said, Yamada shook his head, and then slowly said, "yes, originally, Chuanhu was my adopted son, and he had a very high talent. From the day he showed his talent, I trained him as my only successor. Who thought that later he was more and more dissatisfied with his status."


    "It was too late for me to regret when he defected. At that time, he was not something I could resist. It was this thing that made me see through his essence."


    Yamada slightly frowned when he finished, and muhuizi knew that he was regretting for Chuanhu. If it hadn''t happened, the leader of Xintian group must be Chuanhu, but in the end, the fate made people angry, and the matter became what it is now.


    Muhuizi knew the pain in Yamada''s confidence. Even if he didn''t say it, muhuizi could feel that Chuanhu was trained by him, but now he wants his life. This must be said to be an extremely ironic thing.


    Yamada Xin woke up. Everyone in the Xintian group already knew and was very excited. After the ups and downs this time, the unfaithful and unjust people in the Xintian group have been eliminated, and the remaining people are loyal to themselves. Yamada Xin was inexplicably moved when he looked at these people.


    At night, all the existing people in the Shinda group gathered in the hall of the Shinda group. They were all waiting for Shinda Yamada to come out and preside over the overall situation.


    Squeak!


    When the sound of a door being opened came, the people turned around and saw Yamada Xin walking slowly with muhuizi. The flames in their hearts seemed to have been lit. The Xintian group existed because of Yamada Xin. The previous defeat was also because Yamada Xin was unprepared. Now that Yamada Xin king returned, they were excited.


    Lin Yi sits alone in a corner and quietly tastes the delicious food of country R. only since he came to country R, he rarely has such leisure days. This time also makes Lin Yi feel that his brain cells have been consumed a lot.


    After a while, Yamada came down to the center of the hall with the help of muhuizi. Yamada''s injury was almost healed, but his movement was still a little inconvenient, which was also the reason why he needed muhuizi''s help.


    "Brothers." Yamada said when he came on stage. At the moment, his eyes were full of tears and he looked very excited. "This incident is not only a bad thing for our Xintian group, but also a good thing."


    "The bad thing is that our own brothers and friends, even for some petty profits, did not hesitate to be enemies with the big guys here, and cruelly killed our martial brothers and friends, which is a great humiliation for Xintian group."


    "But fortunately, the consequences of this incident are good. These disloyal and unjust people are the fangs of our Xintian group. They should have been pulled out as soon as possible. Now without these tumors, the relationship between our brothers can be more harmonious."


    "I''ve always had a bad impression on people who rebelled this time. Ghost king, you know what to do, and Chuanhu let him regret there all his life in the stone chamber until he died."


    Yamada Xin finished these words with cold voice. After he finished, no one raised an objection, because this time the Xintian Group paid a huge price, and everyone could not tolerate it.


    The ghost king on one side nodded slightly after listening to Yamada''s letter, but it seemed to everyone that the people who passed through the ghost King''s hand almost lost their lives to the palace of hell. Many people were there to rejoice that they chose the right team, so that there was no disaster of killing.


    But now that there are no unstable elements, even if there are one or two miscellaneous fish, they can''t turn any waves. Everyone secretly warned themselves not to do such a thing.


    When Yamada saw that the people kept their words in mind, he nodded with satisfaction, then cleared his throat and said, "the greatest hero this time is Lin Yi. This is not only my benefactor, but also the benefactor of my Xintian group."


    Hearing Yamada''s mention of Lin Yi, everyone knows how important Lin Yi played in this event. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, it wouldn''t be the end at all. It seems that Yamada doesn''t seem to be interested in Lin Yi''s Chinese identity.


    People''s hearts guessed one after another and knew that there must be something mysterious in it. However, before they guessed it out, Yamada slowly said, "Lin Yi can be said to have saved all of us. I''m not stubborn, and I can see that he likes Huizi very much, and Huizi likes her very much." Then he looked at muhuizi who had already lowered his head.


    Hearing Yamada Xin talking about it, Mu Huizi bowed her head in shame. In fact, everyone knew about her and Lin Yi, but it made her a little overwhelmed: "father, what are you talking about?"


    Ha ha ha


    Yamada smiled and said, "Why are you shy? My daughter will be shy too? In that case, I won''t betroth you to Lin Yi."


    Hearing Yamada''s words, muhuizi was in a hurry. He hurried forward and grabbed Yamada''s hand and looked at him with a reproachful face. Yamada''s understanding was that he was just trying to test the girl. He didn''t expect to be in a hurry, which caused Yamada''s laughter again. But then he said, "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll betroth muhuizi to Lin Yi and let Lin Yi be my uncle."


    Hearing Yamada Xinzhen say so, we are still a little disappointed. After all, this muhuizi is everyone''s dream lover, but according to the current situation, this Lin Yi is indeed the only person suitable for muhuizi, and Lin Yi has treated them, which makes everyone helpless and happy for muhuizi and Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, come here quickly." When muhuizi heard Yamada''s announcement, he immediately rushed down to find his little lover.

 Chapter 453

    Lin Yi''s head was still a little dizzy after hearing Yamada''s announcement that he agreed to be with Mu Huizi. He didn''t expect Yamada to agree so soon. Before, he thought Yamada would hate himself because he hated Chinese people. He also did a lot of homework in private in order for Yamada to agree, but he didn''t expect Yamada to be so talkative.


    For a time, Lin Yi was stunned there. In fact, he didn''t blame anyone. After all, Lin Yi''s kindness to the whole Xintian group was too great, so Shantian Xin agreed without hesitation. Moreover, Shantian Xin also wanted to make his daughter happy.


    When Mu Huizi ran to Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi was still there and couldn''t return to God by being bombarded by great happiness. Mu Huizi also laughed there, and then pulled Lin Yi who hadn''t returned to God to run to Shantian Xin.


    "Father, it seems that brother Yi can''t believe you will tolerate him as a son-in-law now." Muhuizi said playfully.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Yamada also said with a smile. Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes full of appreciation, he slowly asked, "I heard that you cured all our injuries, and your ancient medicine is very good."


    Hearing Yamada''s praise for himself, Lin Yi also felt his face a little red, but he was brazen and said, "yes, I cured your injuries. These are small things."


    Yamada nodded, while Mu Huizi''s eyes hung on his face like crescent moon, looking extremely cute. Hearing Yamada''s presence in kualinyi, he also said: "father, you don''t know. When we found you, you were fast... But fortunately, brother Yi pulled you back from hell."


    Mu Huizi''s words brightened Yamada''s eyes. Although he heard others play Lin Yi, he was not sure whether it was true. Mu Huizi''s words convinced him that Lin Yi had real skills, and his eyes looked at Lin Yi more and more satisfied.


    Lin Yi''s heart bristles with Yamada''s eyes. Anyone who is directly stared at by a big man will be uncomfortable, especially his father-in-law.


    During this period, Yamada Xin mentioned that he would hold a wedding for Lin Yi and Mu Huizi, but Lin Yi felt extremely guilty when he thought that he had not given several women a wedding so far. He told Yamada Xin his idea of marrying Mu Huizi and several women together. Yamada frowned after hearing this, which frightened Lin Yi. He was afraid that Yamada Xin would repent.


    However, it turned out that Lin Yi was worried too much. Mu Huizi had already told Yamada about his wife. Lin Yi''s idea made Yamada believe that Lin Yi would live up to his daughter, and then agreed to the proposal.


    After thinking that he could give several women a wedding, Lin Yi was also very happy. He used to feel that he owed them honestly. Now he can finally make up for this regret.


    Later, Lin Yi returned to China with Mu Huizi. Several women, including Han Ying, began to prepare the address and things needed for the wedding.


    "I have chosen the place for the wedding. Let''s go to country F. isn''t it the romantic capital there? Since we have so many people, it''s natural to choose a good place for an unforgettable wedding." When discussing with the women, Lin Yi decided the address of the wedding. As for other things that need to be prepared, Lin Yi left them to several women to think about.


    After determining the good day and the address of the wedding, Lin Yi took several women and a group of people from Xuanfeng hall to country f, where he began to prepare for the wedding.


    "Lin boy, you''ve finally come back. You''ve been away for two years." As soon as he arrived at Xuanfeng hall in country f, sun buyue welcomed him out and said excitedly.


    Seeing sun buyue, Lin Yi was also very happy. Then he simply explained the purpose of this trip to sun buyue. After hearing this, sun buyue looked at Lin Yi with envy, and the women behind Lin Yi looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    Lin Yi couldn''t stand sun buyue''s eyes, so he ignored him.


    After Lin Yi came to country f, he still became a shopkeeper. In addition to choosing the place for the wedding, Lin Yi couldn''t get involved at all. Only a few women were chattering there, which made Lin Yi happy and relaxed.


    Each of the women had their own ideas, and their favorite styles were different. After hearing the women talking about a wedding dress for a long time, Lin Yi felt that his head was big for a while, so he ignored it. Instead, he had nothing to do to take care of his children.


    These little guys grow very fast and make trouble everywhere in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi has no way. They have all been thrown into the medicine cartridge by Lin Zhengfeng. They are in great health and jump up and down, which makes Lin Yi''s head big. He thinks it''s more painful than dealing with several women.


    Xuanfeng hall is not a long-term place. When they have had enough, they quarrel and ask Lin Yi to take them out. Lin Yi looks at the little guys and looks at himself one by one. He agrees as soon as his head has a fever, but he can''t wait to slap himself when he comes out.


    In the past, they were supervised by their mother, so they could see it, but after they went out alone, these little guys were like runaway wild horses, crawling around, which made Lin Yi at a loss.


    For a while, this one wants to eat ice cream, for a while, this one wants popcorn, and then there are people going to the bathroom. Lin Yi is busy and worried about losing the little guy around him.


    At this time, he realized that it was not easy for several women. He couldn''t stand it after a while, but several women had taken care of them for more than a year. It can be imagined that they suffered no less than themselves.


    Finally, Lin Yi had to ask what he was going to do one by one, but they didn''t buy Lin Yi''s father. They still went their own way and made trouble everywhere. They saw that Lin Yi''s scalp was numb.


    Then Lin Yi was helpless and had to call out the Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu to catch these troublemakers. After sending all the little guys back, Lin Yi''s clothes were soaked. Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. It was like fighting with others, and he was still the kind who was miserable.


    However, looking at these little guys, Lin Yi is still very happy. After all, they are their own children. When they grow up, they should be able to enjoy each other''s happiness, right? However, thinking of this, Lin Yi still thinks of Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng has brought himself up since childhood, and he has little time to honor him. These things are done by several women, which makes Lin Yi feel more and more indebted to several women.


    The wedding date between Lin Yi and the girls is getting closer and closer, and the Xuanfeng hall is becoming more and more lively. The parents, relatives and friends of the girls came to the scene in order to have a huge wedding for the participants.

 Chapter 454

    And all this seems to have nothing to do with Lin Yi. Everyone is busy with how to dress up the bride. The groom is ignored. With the advice of their parents and friends, several women want to bring their best and most beautiful side to the wedding one by one. It can be seen how important this is to them.


    Watching the women keep busy, Lin Yi feels tired of taking care of his son and daughter these days, because looking at the smile on the women''s faces, Lin Yi feels it''s worth even if he is hard and tired.


    Xuanfeng hall is very lively these days. Originally, Lin Yi''s students also came to help Lin Yi, and the neighbors around them came to help Lin Yi one by one.


    Until then, everyone knew how terrible Lin Yi''s appeal was. Xuanfeng hall was almost surrounded. Everyone had only one common goal in mind, that is to help Lin Yi do everything for the wedding, which moved Lin Yi to the extreme.


    Just two days before the wedding, everyone thought of Lin Yi as the groom. Then they began to help Lin Yi make clothes and wedding clothes, thinking about how to dress Lin Yi more appropriately.


    However, Lin Yi''s has a good leather bag and a beautiful face, so the clothes brought by all the people put on Lin Yi make Lin Yi look so handsome and sunny, which brightened the eyes of all the people. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi would be so beautiful.


    Before, Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to his clothes and often wore them as he wanted. Therefore, although Lin Yi''s face was naturally handsome and didn''t give people a bright feeling, he is really amazing now.


    Because the women wore different clothes and styles, they prepared a long white suit for Lin Yi, and then someone volunteered to prepare Lin Yi''s hairstyle and other matters. Finally, everything was ready, and everyone was just quietly waiting for the day.


    Crackling! Bang bang


    After the sound of firecrackers, Lin Yi and several women rushed to the church one after another. Lin Yi stood on the stage quietly waiting for several women to appear.


    After a while, the solemn wedding music played, and the door of the church was slowly opened. Lin Yi saw that Feng Yixu slowly appeared in the public''s view with Han Ying in her wedding dress, and Han Ying was followed by her and Lin Yi''s daughter Lin Xuewu.


    Then Lu Yiran was brought out by the old leader, Su ruoyao was also brought out by Su Haoran, and the other women were brought in slowly with the company of their families. However, except that there were no children behind muhuizi, the other women were followed by a lovely little guy.


    Lin Yi watched the crowd appear in front of him, and then picked them up one by one from the hands of the elders, while the little guys were all led by their mother and followed behind.


    Soon the priest saw that everyone was ready and began the grand wedding.


    "Whether rich or poor, are you willing to stay with him until you are old?"


    "I''d like to..." the women said almost in one voice.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were wet with tears when he was there. After hearing several women''s answers, Lin Yi said, "I''d like to."


    Lin Yi and several women each had many stories. In these stories, it was all Lin Yi''s temperament that moved them, so they would go to Lin Yi''s arms without hesitation, for the sake of a trace of beauty in their hearts.


    And Lin Yi has a light feeling for everyone at first, and finally deeply loves several women. Why didn''t he feel guilty for the women before? But in the final analysis, if it weren''t for Han Ying''s generosity, Lin Yi couldn''t be with these women who sympathize with him.


    Until today, Lin Yi didn''t know the importance of this wedding to several women. This is not only to admit that they are Lin Yi''s women, but also that they have completed their dreams. Which woman doesn''t have a dream of marriage?


    The wedding didn''t end until very late. Lin Yi felt much more tired than usual, but he felt it was worth it. This was his debt to several women.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall in the evening, everyone is happy together. Lin Yi and several women are radiant. Even Lin Zhengfeng looks a few years younger.


    Lin Zhengfeng regards Lin Yi as his own son. Now that his son is married, it''s strange that his master is unhappy.


    After all this, it was late at night. Several women and the little guys had gone to bed. Lin Yi stood alone in the yard and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Yi? What''s the matter? Why don''t you go to bed?"


    A voice sounded behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked back and found it was Mu Huizi. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly realized that yes, Mu Huizi had no children and naturally didn''t need to go back to the room to take care of the children, but he inadvertently ignored her, which made Lin Yi look at Mu Huizi with some apology.


    "Muhuizi, I''m fine. I just thought that after so much experience, I finally got married. Although I was also a family before, I didn''t give them a place after all, which makes me always feel a little indebted, but now, we are a real family."


    After that, Lin Yi''s eyes are still a little wet. In fact, no one knows. Lin Yi was adopted by Lin Zhengfeng since childhood and has no parental care, which always makes Lin Yi feel some defects in his heart. Finally, Lin Zhengfeng is a father and a mother, which gives Lin Yi warmth. Therefore, a home is of great significance to Lin Yi, and he will guard the home all his life.


    Since childhood, Mu Huizi has no mother''s love and can also feel Lin Yi''s sadness. Looking at Lin Yi, Mu Huizi slowly walks forward and hugs Lin Yi. She only knows that from now on, there is another man in her life.


    Feeling the warmth of muhuizi, Lin Yi''s heart was much quieter. Looking at muhuizi''s quiet face, like an angel, Lin Yi''s heart raised a trace of flame, and then he held muhuizi and went back to the room.


    The next day, Lin Yi slept very hard and slept at ease. The women may be still excited because of yesterday''s events. They got up early to prepare breakfast for everyone, while Mu Huizi was clumsily learning while several little guys kept making trouble. Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty could not stop them.


    Lin Yi was awakened by a burst of aroma. He smelled the aroma and came to the kitchen at the first time after getting up. However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, several women were working in full swing here. Looking at the wives, Lin Yi''s mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, dishes appeared on the table continuously. Lin Yi looked at the big table and was full of happiness.

 Chapter 455

    For this wedding, several women''s relatives also came here, so it was quite lively in the morning, especially a group of little guys, which made everyone more happy.


    At noon, everyone was ready to go back, and Lin Yi hadn''t come to country f for a long time, so he didn''t plan to go for the time being. Naturally, several women wouldn''t go back if Lin Yi didn''t go. In this way, the family stabilized in country f for the time being.


    It''s been one or two years since Wang Qiang got any news, and I don''t know what''s going on with him. At first, Wang Qiang was sent as an undercover agent to settle accounts with ACC, but there was no news for so long, and Lin Yi was a little worried.


    Didi


    Thinking that Lin Yi''s mobile phone received a message, when he opened it and saw the contents, Lin Yi smiled knowingly and said that Cao Cao would arrive. This message was sent by Wang Qiang.


    It is said that he has now reached a small head position, and has understood some basic information of acc. he also asked Lin Yi when to start, and finally blamed Lin Yi for not finding him when he got married, which made him feel very sorry.


    Seeing these, Lin Yi was also very happy. He felt a little guilty about not calling Wang Qiang for marriage. However, Wang Qiang was really capable. Unexpectedly, he made a name for himself.


    Remembering the aggressive appearance of ACC in the past, Lin Yi felt angry. Now the time is almost ripe. In that case, these miscellaneous fish have to experience the consequences of irritating themselves.


    So Lin Yi informed Wang Qiang that he would take action soon, and Wang Qiang over there also said he understood.


    Since we have to do it, we must ensure the safety of our family. ACC is a group of arms dealers. After angering them, the consequences are hard to imagine. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart is a little urgent.


    The next day, Lin Yi came to Yamada to have a secret talk with him.


    "So you want me to protect them, and you go out to fight them?" Yamada frowned and said.


    Um! Lin Yi nodded in response.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s sincere appearance, Yamada Xin sighed helplessly, and then said, "boy, I don''t care what you want to do, but if you let my daughter marry you and become a widow, then I''ll make you die restlessly."


    Hearing Yamada''s words, Lin Yi''s heart was speechless. Before he started, he cursed himself to die. Lin Yi looked at Yamada angrily.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s shriveled appearance, Yamada Xincai reluctantly said, "don''t worry. Although ACC is the largest arms dealer in the world, he hasn''t the ability to touch my bad luck."


    Yamada has great confidence when he speaks. This confidence also brings Lin Yi great courage. As long as the safety of his wife and children can be guaranteed, what else is it?


    Then Lin Yi asked several women to return to China one after another. The military power of China is particularly terrible. Besides, Lu Yiran''s grandfather is still an old leader. With the secret protection of Xintian group, Lin Yi doesn''t believe ACC dare to die.


    After dealing with everything, Lin Yicai contacted Wang Qiang again. After choosing a meeting place, Lin Yi went straight over.


    On the night of early spring, the air is still unusually cold, but Lin Yi is waiting here quietly.


    After a while, a luxury car came in the distance. The car went straight to Lin Yi and stopped. A man came out of the car. The man was a little taller than Lin Yi and one size bigger than Lin Yi. The man walked in front of Lin Yi and stopped.


    "How''s it going? Is the boss dragging enough?" At this time, the man''s painting style changed suddenly. Without the look of the cold storage, he immediately came up to Lin Yi and said.


    As it was late at night, Lin Yi thought who dared to pretend to be so forced in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Qiang. This painting style suddenly became unacceptable to Lin Yi.


    Seeing Wang Qiang coming up, Lin Yi smiled knowingly. It seems that the boy has been doing well in recent years. Unexpectedly, he has driven a luxury car.


    Then Lin Yi followed Lin Yi into the car. In the car, Lin Yi briefly learned some common sense of ACC and important senior management. After all, he knew that he would win every battle.


    Lin Yi is curious about why no one has come to trouble him for so many years. It is reasonable that they should understand the ACC last time, but why there has been no movement for so many years? This puzzled Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi asked Wang Qiang about it.


    Wang Qiang''s answer surprised Lin Yi at the same time. Unexpectedly, ACC has been looking for Lin Yi all these years. However, due to Wang Qiang''s deliberate concealment and cover for Lin Yi, Lin Yi is still very safe. However, recently, those looking for Lin Yi seem to know Lin Yi''s whereabouts.


    This time, after knowing Lin Yi''s whereabouts, those people immediately set out to settle accounts with Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi destroyed their forehead and Zhou Jinlong, which led to the failure of arms to buy China, which made ACC lose a huge market, and their investigation of Lin Yi has never stopped.


    Wang Qiang also told Lin Yi that he couldn''t hide Lin Yi''s Affairs recently, and ACC would send someone to assassinate Lin Yi immediately after knowing it. Lin Yi immediately broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he arranged it early, otherwise if it was arranged later, the safety of several women could not be guaranteed at all.


    Wang Qiang took Lin Yi to his residence, which surprised you. If it was really like what Wang Qiang said, wouldn''t his appearance drag him down?


    The answer given by Wang Qiang is that these people in his residence are his confidants, and they have not seen Lin Yi, so they also advise Lin Yi not to worry.


    Knowing that it was this episode, Lin Yi also put away his doubts, and then settled down with Wang Qiang to live in his mansion.


    Later, Wang Qiang gave Lin Yi an account of what he had experienced over the years and told Lin Yi what he saw, which gave Lin Yi a general understanding of ACC.


    Just four days after Lin Yi followed Wang Qiang, Lin Yi was angry with the fire in the Xuanfeng Hall of state F, and everything inside was burned down, but there were no casualties, because the day after Lin Yi left, he asked sun buyue and his wife to leave the Xuanfeng hall and told them to hide first and call them back later.


    Sun buyue is not a wordy person. After Lin Yi said it, he immediately transferred with sun Tingting with more important things, but no one knows where he moved.


    When Wang Qiang learned that Xuanfeng hall was on fire, Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed. He knew that ACC had started to act. If they didn''t appear again, they would certainly target their wives and children, which Lin Yi didn''t allow.

 Chapter 456

    Since Wang Qiang told Lin Yi that Xuanfeng hall was burned, Lin Yi''s face became a lot gloomy. Wang Qiang knew that Lin Yi was angry. Then he saw Lin Yi say coldly, "Wang Qiang, I want to kill."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Wang Qiang nodded. Xuanfeng hall in country f also has many memories of him. I didn''t expect to be burned by someone now, which makes Wang Qiang feel a little uncomfortable.


    Then Wang Qiang thought of a person, looked at Lin Yi and said, "I know a person who has been trying to trouble you in the organization over the years, and he was the behind the scenes of the original negotiation with Cheng family. Because you led to the breakdown of the negotiation, he was severely punished by the organization, and she hates you to the bone."


    Hearing that someone hates him so much, he has been thinking about himself all these years, which makes Lin Yi a little flattered. He only sees a trace of evil angle in the corner of his mouth, which falls into Wang Qiang''s eyes and makes Wang Qiang feel cold unconsciously, because he knows that this is the way Lin Yi moved his heart.


    Lin Yi is a vigorous and resolute person. When he knows the goal, he immediately asks Wang Qiang to start the opportunity. He should first remove the person who has investigated himself for many years, so that others will have time to investigate themselves even if they want to deal with themselves, so that he will have time to prepare.


    So the next day, Lin Yi and Wang Qiang quietly came to the outside of a villa in the dark. Before coming, Wang Qiang had told Lin Yi that this person was named Jesse. She was the person behind the last negotiation with Cheng family. The last negotiation was destroyed by Lin Yi, which made her notice Lin Yi.


    In recent years, Jesse has never stopped the idea of asking Lin Yi for trouble, but these have been destroyed by Wang Qiang again and again, and the intervention of the high-level makes it difficult for Wang Qiang to start again to avoid his exposure.


    At the moment, Lin Yi and Wang Qiang are hiding outside the courtyard wall of the villa. There are cameras everywhere on the courtyard wall, and there is no gap to go in. However, this is a piece of cake for Lin Yi. Several silver needles destroy several nearby cameras silently in the moonlight.


    Seeing that the camera didn''t move, Lin Yi came forward slowly, risking his waist. He jumped over the courtyard wall. After Lin Yi came to the yard, he didn''t make any movement.


    Then Wang Qiang also turned in, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that footsteps came quickly not far away, which made Lin Yi and Wang Qiang hide there and dare not breathe.


    Woof, woof


    But before Lin Yi could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard the sound of the dog barking. Was he found? You know, the dog''s nose is very strange. Lin Yi thinks more and more. Listening to the closer voice, Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper.


    After a while, Lin Yi hiding in the grass saw people and dogs coming from a distance. The dog kept sniffing on the ground. Lin Yi was getting closer and closer. Looking at the dark big dogs, Lin Yi felt a little bitter in his heart.


    Then Lin Yi took out a few silver needles. He knew people''s acupoints, but what about dogs? So Lin Yi shot at several big dogs according to the distribution of human acupoints.


    Ow, Ow


    After being shot by Lin Yi''s silver needle, several dogs screamed there, but then turned and ran out. When several people who followed the dog saw that the dog had run away, they had no choice but to retreat.


    When there was no movement in the yard, Lin Yi found that his body had been soaked with sweat, and Wang Qiang''s face was covered with fine sweat. He looked very frightened.


    After all, this is also the residence of an arms leader. If they are found, they don''t know what to say. At that time, they must be powerless to face so many dark gun holes.


    "Boss, you are so powerful. You can cure dogs. What a cow!" Wang Qiang behind him thumbed up and constantly praised Lin Yi, but with his sweating appearance, it also looked very funny.


    However, hearing his praise, Lin Yi was still very satisfied, so he smiled and said angrily, "that''s natural. You don''t see who I am."


    Looking at Lin Yi, he was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he was still sticking gold on his face. Wang Qiang felt helpless and admired Lin Yi''s face.


    After seeing no one, Lin Yi and Wang Qiang slowly got out of the grass, and then hid again. Because Wang Qiang had been here, he was also very clear about Jesse''s accommodation, so Wang Qiang took Lin Yi outside Jesse''s room, but hid on the roof.


    "What are you talking about? No one found?" A voice came from inside, but it made Lin Yi''s head turn a little. Is Jesse a woman?


    He looked at Wang Qiang with questioning eyes. As a result, Wang Qiang looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile. Suddenly Lin Yi knew what was going on. This guy wanted to see himself make a fool of himself.


    "Waste, it''s all fucking waste." Yelled Jesse loudly.


    Bang bang


    Then Lin Yi heard several shots, and then there was no movement in the house. Lin Yi didn''t expect that this woman should be so vicious and kill several people without warning.


    "What are you waiting for? Drag it out, chop it up and feed it to the dog." Jesse said to the only one left in front of him. The man was too scared to speak and trembled all over. He was afraid that Jesse would die if he was unhappy. After hearing that these people were dragged out, the man was overjoyed, which meant he was all right, so he immediately pulled the dead people out.


    After the man dragged the body out, the room became quiet again. Lin Yi felt that the time was ripe, so he flew in through the window.


    "Who?" Jesse was acutely aware of someone behind her, and as soon as she looked back and saw someone coming, she was confused.


    "Lin Yi?" Jesse was obviously stunned when she saw Lin Yi. She didn''t expect that Lin Yi would appear in her room, but then her surprised expression suddenly became happy.


    Ha ha ha


    Jesse laughed and said, "there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go; there''s no way in hell."


    Looking at Jesse disdainfully, Lin Yi looks at Jesse with a bad smile. In Lin Yi''s opinion, Jesse is already meat on the chopping board.


    Lin Yi looked at the beautiful woman and still didn''t believe that she was a murderer. If she hadn''t seen everything with her own eyes outside, she wouldn''t be connected with the murderer.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" Lin Yi asked what he wanted. Wouldn''t it be better to rely on a single negotiation? So Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Jesse seemed to be annoyed. Looking at Lin Yi''s expression, she became more and more ferocious, and then said slowly, "why? How did you kill my brother and don''t want to admit it?"

 Chapter 457

    Hearing that Jesse said her brother had been killed by herself, Lin Yi was even more confused, so he opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t kill your brother."


    "Didn''t you kill Ma Wu at first? Then you killed the person who talked with Ma Wu about cooperation. My brother was in the car. He fell off a cliff and died miserably. Why don''t you remember?" Cried Jesse.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t say much, because he knew that what he said would not change what she had to deal with herself, so he didn''t talk nonsense, but before Lin Yi moved, Jesse opposite put his hand into his pocket.


    Lin Yi knew what she was going to do, so he shot out with a silver needle, but it was still a step late. The silver needle directly hit the gun in Jesse''s hand.


    Bang bang


    Jesse shot at Lin Yi fiercely, and Lin Yi had to dodge constantly under the fierce attack. After a while, Lin Yi heard the gunfire, and then stretched out his head, but he didn''t find Jesse.


    Just as Lin Yi exposed his body, Lin Yi found that there were several dark muzzles facing him in a corner. Lin Yi was shocked, so he immediately hid behind the wall. Lin Yi, who had just escaped, heard that his position had been thinly broken by bullets.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s back, he couldn''t help sweating. It seemed that he found Lin Yi hiding behind the wall. Jesse''s muzzle fired hard at the wall Lin Yi avoided. The wall Lin Yi avoided was peeled off by bullets bit by bit. Lin Yi was very anxious. In this way, he must be exposed in the end.


    The movement here has long attracted the attention of people outside. At this time, the house is surrounded by people. Fortunately, Wang Qiang is still outside and there is him outside, so he should be able to retreat in the end.


    Lin Yi hides behind the wall and hears the crackling sound from the other end of the wall. He is worried, but there is no good countermeasure, which makes Lin Yi fall into a desperate situation.


    However, when Lin Yi was anxious, he found that there was no sound, but heard the sound of changing bullets. At this time, Lin Yi couldn''t help but rush out immediately, and then frantically shot the silver needles one by one towards Jesse''s hiding place.


    The obstacle in front of Jesse changed directly under Lin Yi''s silver needle. There were small holes everywhere, but Lin Yi noticed a trace of something wrong. Because there was no movement, Lin Yi thought Jesse had no resistance, so he rushed up immediately, but there was no figure.


    When Lin Yi was wondering, he heard a secret signal from Wang Qiang outside. This was to let Lin Yi leave immediately. Lin Yi was helpless, but something must have happened outside, so Lin Yi jumped out of the window immediately.


    Just the moment Lin Yi left the villa, the villa was suddenly bombed, and in front of the villa was Jesse. She was looking at the villa coldly with a rocket launcher.


    "Hold the grass, this woman is really crazy. In order to kill me, I blew up the house." Lin Yi looked at the villa full of smoke and dust behind him and said.


    "Boss, let''s go." At this time, I don''t know where I rushed out. Wang Qiang grabbed Lin Yi and left, but Jesse saw the movement here. Seeing that Lin Yi was safe and sound, he was surprised there, so he rushed over with people immediately.


    Looking at the menacing crowd, Lin Yi and Wang Qiang rushed out of the villa without saying a word, and then drove the car and ran away frantically.


    "Shit, this woman is fucking crazy. She almost told me here." As soon as he got on the bus, Lin Yi was still afraid of what had happened just now.


    After a while, Lin Yi followed several cars behind their cars. When the people inside saw Lin Yi, they stretched out a dark muzzle from the window, and the bullets flew towards Lin Yi like raindrops.


    "Boss, it''s all right. My car is bulletproof. It''s impossible for people in this industry to be unprepared." Wang Qiang said proudly there, showing all the satisfaction on his face.


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s appearance, Lin Yi was speechless for a while. Then he retracted his head into the car, closed the window, and kept watching the movement behind him.


    "Shit, this time it''s completely driving the woman crazy." Lin Yi said angrily there.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Wang Qiang was very happy there and looked like a fool, so Lin Yi asked, "Why are you giggling? Don''t hurry up."


    "It''s exciting for the boss to follow you. This is what the masters should do. It''s so fucking exciting." Wang Qiang laughed there.


    The bullets from behind hit Lin Yi''s car constantly. It sounded like the sound of raindrops in the car. After a while, there was no movement behind, but followed closely.


    "Hahaha, these grandsons don''t look at it. I don''t know if my car can be pierced by that small bullet." Wang Qiang was there screaming endlessly.


    At this time, Lin Yi nearby said coldly, "bullets are really nothing. What about rocket launchers?"


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Wang Qiang immediately said, "boss, the bazooka must not work."


    "Then don''t drive faster." Lin Yi shouted loudly.


    At this time, Wang Qiang saw the dark barrel protruding from the rear roof along the reflector. This frightened Wang Qiang and immediately raised the speed, but it was still late. Wang Qiang saw a shell flying towards his car.


    Just as the shell was about to hit the car, Wang Qiang suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the car immediately deviated, but it was this that avoided the coming of the shell.


    After this time, Wang Qiang''s speed became faster and faster, but he still followed closely. However, Lin Yi found a group of police cars behind the cars he followed. This discovery made Lin Yi very happy.


    "Is there a grenade?" Lin Yi looked at Wang Qiang and asked.


    Hearing that Lin Yi asked for a grenade, Wang Qiang took out several dark grenades from under his cushion without hesitation.


    "Drive slowly, parallel to them." Lin Yi said coldly after he got the grenade.


    Wang Qiang didn''t doubt him. He immediately reduced the speed and drove parallel to the car following him on the road.


    Under the gaze of Wang Qiang, Lin Yi took out a silver needle and opened the window. The person opposite saw Lin Yi holding two grenades in his hand and immediately closed the window.


    But how could Lin Yi let them succeed? He took out a silver needle and shot a small circle on the side window, and then suddenly threw the hand thunder in his hand at the small circle.


    Bang!


    Under the impact of the grenade, the small circle suddenly revealed a circular hole, and the grenade flew straight in.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the car next to it was blown apart. When the car behind saw the installation, it immediately turned the steering wheel to avoid.

 Chapter 458

    All the cars in the back deviated from the direction and ran around one by one. Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately urged Wang Qiang to drive the car and leave quietly.


    When everyone recovered, there was no Lin Yi there, and Jesse regretted it. However, the police behind him were not so talkative, so Jesse had to drive away.


    Lin Yi and Wang Qiang didn''t achieve their goal this time. They wanted to be surprised, but now it seems that Jesse will be on guard in the future, so it''s not so realistic to go again in the future.


    After this incident, Jesse will certainly secretly find trouble for herself, but fortunately, she has arranged several women to a safe place. Lin Yi still believes that Jesse dare not mess around.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, when Lin Yi finished attacking Jesse''s accommodation, it came out. It wasn''t beyond Lin Yi''s expectation. Jesse was sure to be all right. On the contrary, Lin Yi learned from Wang Qiang that Jesse also made cruel remarks, saying that he wanted to find out Lin Yi''s body.


    Since Wang Qiang is now a member of ACC, Lin Yi deliberately didn''t let him show his face last night in order not to expose him. For insurance, Wang Qiang also covered his face. After these events, Wang Qiang said that he could obviously feel the turbulence inside acc.


    Lin Yi will lose his life if he doesn''t know it.


    Time is in a hurry. A week has passed since the last event. Lin Yi has been staying with Wang Qiang for a week and seldom goes out. People outside almost don''t know that there is Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows that this is definitely not the way to go on, because Jesse has been investigating continuously during this period. If she finds out the details of Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang and herself will be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi said to Wang Qiang that day and quietly left Wang Qiang''s residence. After Lin Yi came out alone, he found a remote Hotel and quietly planned in it.


    However, Lin Yi is pleased that although Wang Qiang can''t come out with himself, he can help himself get extremely important information. Because Wang Qiang is in ACC, he soon knew Jesse''s latest address and told Lin Yi.


    Knowing Jesse''s location, Lin Yi didn''t stop. He immediately chose one night and rushed there. This is Jesse''s other residence, which Wang Qiang overheard.


    On the night of early spring, there was still a breath of killing in the air, which made people feel cold. A person came to Jesse''s residence quietly. It may be because it was a standby accommodation. Lin Yi didn''t see anything like a camera, which saved Lin Yi a lot of things.


    After entering the yard, Lin Yi didn''t find anyone, not even a hair, which made Lin Yi a little confused. According to Wang Qiang, it''s here, but why is there no one? Lin Yi''s heart was a little uneasy.


    While Lin Yi was wondering, he heard a faint voice. Because it was late at night, there was a lot of fog here. Lin Yi couldn''t see any figure at all, so Lin Yi touched Suo and came forward.


    "What? You haven''t found Lin Yi yet?" This voice made Lin Yi very clear that it was Jesse, so Lin Yi jumped in quietly without saying a word.


    Woof, woof


    But Lin Yi, who had just entered, heard the barking of the dog before he was happy. It must be because of the dog that Jesse found himself last time. Now he was smelled by the dead dog again. The people inside heard the barking of the dog and didn''t make a sound.


    After a while, several dogs came running up with their long tongues. At this time, the fog was very heavy, and there was no human figure at all from almost five meters away.


    In order not to be found running around, Lin Yi had to hide there quietly with a silver needle and wait quietly.


    When Lin Yi saw the dogs, he immediately shot out the silver needle in his hand. Suddenly, several dogs died. Even the people holding the dog were quietly put by Lin Yi. No one knew what happened here because of the fog.


    Lin Yi quietly touched the place where several people and dogs came. In a moment, Lin Yi saw a house. Lin Yi jumped to the roof a few times, and then entered the room through the window.


    Just as Lin Yi entered the room, Lin Yi heard someone talking again. Lin Yi followed the voice to the outside of a room. Lin Yi saw the people inside through the crack in the door.


    There were ten people in the room. Jesse seemed to be among them. He didn''t know what they were discussing at this time. Lin Yi took out his silver needle and prepared. Just when the people were unprepared, the door suddenly opened. In the consternation of the people, Lin Yi shot the silver needle in his hand at all of them.


    Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" has always been the norm. All the people in the room were fixed in place by Lin Yi. At this time, Jesse saw Lin Yi''s figure.


    "Lin Yi! It''s you again. It''s really wrong to let you escape last time. You fight me again and again. Today is your death." Jesse was fixed in place by Lin Yi and still said fiercely, which made Lin Yi frown slightly.


    Lin Yi walked forward slowly, then looked at Jesse, his eyes full of banter, and then said, "it seems that you still don''t understand. Now you''re in my hand, and you still want to kill me?"


    Jesse didn''t change her face when she heard Lin Yi''s words. She just looked at Lin Yi with her eyes straight, and then the corners of her mouth looked at Jesse. Lin Yi didn''t know why she was upset.


    Under Lin Yi''s gaze, Jesse turned her body. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Jesse immediately took out a small golden pistol from her pocket after her body moved. Seeing that Lin Yi certainly couldn''t give her a chance, he picked up the prepared silver needle and shot it at Jesse''s hand.


    Patter


    The pistol in Jesse''s hand was shot down by Lin Yi with a silver needle, and then Lin Yi flew out with several silver needles, which immediately nailed Jesse in place again.


    "Lin Yi, he wears bulletproof armor and has a remote control in his hand. She wants to detonate the building. Stop her." Just when Lin Yi fixed Jesse, he suddenly heard the people who had been fixed by Lin Yi with Jesse shouting there, with panic written all over his face.


    Ha ha ha


    "Lin Yi, I tell you it''s late. You''ll die with these people." Then he ran to the window and was ready to jump out of the window, leaving Lin Yi with a stunned face and several people with a frightened face.

 Chapter 459

    Seeing that Jesse was about to escape, Lin Yi couldn''t let her escape, so he shot out all the silver needles in his hand with 100% power. Lin Yi''s 100% power was bulletproof armor. Jesse suddenly stopped her steps, but her body still rushed out far because of inertia.


    Lin Yi rushed over with his face, grabbed Jesse in his hand, and then threw Jesse in front of several people.


    Looking at Jesse''s embarrassed figure, the faces of the nine people changed slightly. At this time, one of them said, "Lin Yi, maybe we are not enemies, maybe."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi had some doubts in his heart. What does this mean? Then he opened his mouth and asked, "isn''t it an enemy or a friend? It''s ridiculous. Haven''t you ACC been looking for me to avenge the destruction of your entry into China these years? Why do you still recognize a friend now?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the man immediately looked at Lin Yi with a smile on his face and said slowly, "we hate you. However, after discussion, the plan to enter China is somewhat unrealistic, because China''s social system is different, and it is difficult for our arms to have a sales path."


    "Moreover, China''s crackdown is much stronger than other countries, so later we decided to give up this plan. Haven''t you heard of our presence in China in recent years?"


    "As for Jesse''s intention to kill you, it''s not the consciousness of the organization. Many people in the anti organization appreciate you. Jesse wants to kill you because her brother was killed by you, so she''s crazy to kill you. In fact, you don''t have much hatred with acc."


    Hearing this man''s words, Lin Yi frowned slightly. According to what he said and the information provided by Wang Qiang, it seems that this is really the case. After all, there is no other person in ACC to kill himself.


    "Why should I believe you? How do I know you didn''t lie to me to live?" Lin Yi looked at the man and said coldly.


    ha-ha


    The man laughed when he heard Lin Yi''s words, Then he said, "I want to live. Who doesn''t want to live? As for why I tell you, Jesse is crazy to kill you and wants to kill us all. You know, if we die at that time, even if you''re not dead, ACC will try its best to kill you. Maybe none of your family and friends will be left at that time."


    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Yi''s back couldn''t help sweating. He didn''t expect that Jesse should be so vicious, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect is that ACC didn''t want to deal with itself these years. Everything was caused by Jesse.


    Knowing this, Lin Yi pulled out all the silver needles on the nine people. After all, it''s always bad to have more enemies. Moreover, if he killed Jesse himself, if someone made an article about it, it would be troublesome.


    "Since you want me to believe you, I won''t embarrass you." Lin Yi said that he saw several people there excited. Lin Yi didn''t look much and said, "but, but you have to give me a reason to believe you."


    Lin Yi finished and looked at Jesse who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. Next to Jesse was the golden pistol Jesse had just used. When they saw this, they immediately realized that Lin Yi wanted them to vote for him.


    So one of them picked up the pistol, looked at Jesse, and then clenched his teeth and fired several shots. Jesse, who had always wanted to kill Lin Yi, died.


    Watching Jesse fall into a pool of blood, Lin Yi came forward and touched his pulse. When he found that Jesse was really dead, he looked at them and said with a smile, "thank you for killing Jesse for me. I don''t care if what you said is true or not, and whether you don''t want to be my enemy, but I still want to advise you that if you talk nonsense, I don''t mind giving this to your boss."


    At this time, several people saw that Lin Yi had a mobile phone in his hand. What they just said and the scene of killing Jesse were recorded by Lin Yi.


    In fact, Lin Yi is also to prevent these people from cheating themselves. After he has this video, even if they say lies, ACC will deal with himself, so these people will also stand on his side.


    Several people saw Lin Yi holding a mobile phone in his hand, and his face changed slightly, but then they thought nothing had happened.


    Then Lin Yi swaggered away under the compliments of several people. The men here were told by Jesse that they couldn''t come up to check no matter what happened. Jesse was going to frame Lin Yi, so he wanted to kill several people, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to really come, and he finally died in the hands of several people.


    The people downstairs heard the gunfire in the room, but because Jesse spoke, they didn''t act rashly. However, when they saw Lin Yi walking down in a swagger, followed by several high-ranking people, they didn''t know what to do. These people were alive, and Jesse must be dead, These people''s brains are not stupid, and they immediately thought of this.


    So under the attention of the crowd, Lin Yi''s back disappeared into their eyes. These people didn''t dare to chase, because the nine people present didn''t speak, so they could only stare one by one.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to end up in this way, but it''s good. He doesn''t have to waste his mind with these people. Then Lin Yi came to Wang Qiang.


    However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, Wang Qiang didn''t want to leave. He was used to his way of life. Lin Yi was not embarrassed about it. He couldn''t hold him all his life. Everyone should have his own life.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will often come back to see you. You will always be my best brother." Wang Qiang said with wet eyes when Lin Yi left.


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s appearance, Lin Yi feels a little uncomfortable, but it''s good. After all, Wang Qiang has found a lifestyle he likes, and he can help himself a lot in acc.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Qiang, Lin Yi comes to the location of Xuanfeng hall. It has been moved to the ground by Jesse. There are ruins everywhere. The surrounding houses have also been implicated, but fortunately no one was injured.


    Then Lin Yi practiced sun buyue again, gave him a sum of money and told him to rebuild the Xuanfeng hall. After all, there are too many feelings of himself and everyone here.


    Sun buyue couldn''t help nodding at Lin Yi''s idea and told Lin Yi that he would repair Xuanfeng hall and drive it down. This place will always belong to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say anything, because he knew sun buyue''s temper. The more he said no, the more he would refuse to give up. Instead of saying anything, he might as well not say anything, so sun buyue wouldn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 460

    After explaining sun buyue, Lin Yi comes to Bruce medical school again. As soon as Lin Yi enters the door, he sees an acquaintance, but the acquaintance is a little unfriendly.


    "Lin Yi? What are you doing here? Oh! I see. Are you here for class? You''ve missed so many classes. Do you think you still have the face to stay here? I fired you in the name of vice president. You go."


    As soon as Lin Yi enters the gate of Bruce medical school, he meets an uninvited guest jeffton. He comes up with a burst of training, but Lin Yi doesn''t buy his account and still goes inside by himself.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t listen to himself, jeffton was angry. To know that no one in Bruce medical school dared to give himself such face. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi dared to touch his own bad luck, so jeffton turned and left, and soon found a group of strong men.


    "It''s him. I suspect he has a bad intention and throw him out." As soon as jeffton came up, he pointed to Lin Yi and said that he was extremely arrogant.


    After hearing jeffton''s words, those people immediately rushed at Lin Yi.


    Watching several strong men like a bear rush towards him, Lin Yi''s face didn''t change. He just stood still, looked at jeffton, grinned, and then said slowly, "let''s see the four or two kilograms of China."


    At this time, a strong man had met Lin Yi. As soon as the man''s fist touched Lin Yi, Lin Yi grabbed his wrist, separated his feet and kicked him at the foot of the strong man. The strong man''s center of gravity was unstable and was immediately lifted over his head and thrown out by Lin Yi.


    The rest of them were all thrown out by Lin Yi in the same way. Jeffton on one side was already stunned, while the students around looked at Lin Yi with adoration on their faces. Some girls had already committed flower mania and looked at Lin Yi with eyes straight.


    "So handsome, who is he?"


    "I feel like I''m in love."


    When Lin Yi heard the comments of the students around him, the corners of his mouth grinned. At this moment, the flower crazy girls screamed. Lin Yi had a black line and then lifted his hair, which ushered in another scream.


    Jeffton''s face had already become iron blue. He was extremely upset when he watched Lin Yi cause people''s attention there. These attention should have fallen on him, but now they were all robbed by Lin Yi.


    However, when he saw several strong men still wailing on the ground, a trace of bitterness rose in jeffton''s heart. So many strong men couldn''t help Lin Yi. His small arms and legs could stand Lin Yi''s tossing for several times. Jeffton''s heart rose a trace of weakness at the thought of this.


    After feeling the people''s eyes, Lin Yi walked into the college with enjoyment, followed by a group of flower crazy women. He tried to chat up Lin Yi several times, but he didn''t seem to know what to say, so he followed Lin Yi one by one.


    Looking at Lin Yi and the people who have gone away, jeffton''s face is very blue. But then he thought that Lin Yi would not stay here for a long time, so he was relieved. He thought that when Lin Yi came, I would show up less. When you left, I would come out again. Although he was wronged, it was better than losing face every time he met Lin Yi. After thinking about it, Jeffton''s face was filled with pride.


    Lin Yi went straight to Dean Harry''s office. When he opened the door, he didn''t find the figure of Dean Harry, but another familiar figure was here.


    "Master."


    Lin Yi only heard a cry, and then someone ran up and strangled his neck. At this time, Lin Yi knew that it was Lucy. He just thought it was the enemy and startled himself.


    "Master, did you come to see me?" Lucy said in her Oriole like voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi certainly couldn''t say he came to see headmaster Harry, so he had to chat up and say, "that''s natural. I just passed by here, so I came in to see if you have made progress."


    Knowing that Lin Yi really came to see himself, Lucy was overwhelmed with joy. Looking at Lucy''s appearance, Lin Yi''s heart was infected and smiled.


    "Lucy, where''s your grandpa?" Then Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "Grandpa went to a conference. He is rarely in school now. He said he should communicate with others more so that he can make faster progress. I really don''t understand." Lucy shook her head and said.


    Knowing that Dean Harry is not here, Lin Yi is a little lost. This old man is like his friends and elders. He took good care of himself when he was in country R, which makes Lin Yi treat Dean Harry as his elders.


    It''s no wonder that jeffton just showed off at the school gate. It turned out that "there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings". Dean Harry was as good as his grandson when he was there.


    "Master, what are you thinking? I have a problem that I haven''t figured out. Come and show me. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m finished." Lucy saw Lin Yi in a daze, so she came forward and said.


    "Oh! Good!" Lin Yi replied, and then followed Lucy to see her so-called problem.


    Seeing that Lucy is struggling with some simple questions, while some difficult questions can quickly find answers, Lin Yi can''t help saying: "Lucy, you should communicate with others more. Your grandfather is right. These simple questions can be discussed with people in the college, and you can also guide them on these difficult questions."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious face, Lucy looked like a child who had done something wrong. She spat out her tongue at Lin Yi and said, "I see, master, it''s as wordy as Grandpa."


    Hearing this, a black line rose on Lin Yi''s forehead. Listening to this means that he is old, but he is only in his twenties. Lin Yi couldn''t help touching his face when he thought of it. He was relieved that he didn''t touch the wrinkles.


    Lucy, who was on the other side, had long been laughing secretly when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance. Her waist bent down. Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Lin Yi put away her hand.


    After solving Lucy''s problem, Lucy pulls Lin Yi out and says she wants to take Lin Yi to eat delicious food. Lin Yi listens to Lucy''s hype and wants to know what delicious food is, so she lets Lucy pull herself to run desperately.


    But as soon as she got to the gate of the college, Lucy stopped. Lin Yi was wondering how to stop. He heard someone talking: "Lucy, who is this boy? Why are you holding him?"


    Lin Yi saw a handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes standing in front of Lucy. At the moment, he was looking at Lin Yi with a gloomy face. He looked very unfriendly.

 Chapter 461

    "Clint, you don''t care about my business. Get out of the way." Lucy looked at the boy in front of her and said coldly. Then she took Lin Yi in front of him.


    However, Lin Yi sees that Kling''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. Lin Yi sighs and silently says in his heart that he seems to have offended others again. Looking at Lucy''s crafty eyes in front of him, Lin Yi knows that he has been cheated by the little girl. It seems that she has been used as a shield.


    Lucy kept pulling Lin Yi forward. Lin Yi had no choice but to follow her. However, when he saw a figure far behind him, he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. That person was Colin. Unexpectedly, he was still closely following behind him.


    "Lucy, do you hate this Clint?" Lin Yi asked as he walked.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lucy stopped, then looked at Lin Yi and said, "he is jeffton''s grandson. Jeffton has always wanted me to marry him and told his grandfather many times, but I think I don''t like him, so I don''t agree, but he pesters me like a brown sugar, which makes me very distressed."


    "It turned out to be jeffton''s grandson. No wonder I felt the urge to beat him as soon as I saw him." Lin Yi said angrily that he had never paid attention to jeffton before, but this guy couldn''t get along with himself again and again, which made Lin Yi feel a little angry.


    Pooh!


    Lucy burst into laughter when she heard Lin Yi''s words. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such an interesting side. She thought he had always been old-fashioned.


    The scene of Lucy and Lin Yi talking and laughing was seen by Colin not far behind. At this time, he was gnashing his teeth there and wanted to kill Lin Yi. His internal woman ran away with others, which was a great insult to Yu Colin.


    However, Lucy and Lin Yi in front didn''t notice Lin''s changes. They were still talking and laughing. Lin who followed behind couldn''t resist several times and almost rushed forward to find Lin Yi to settle accounts.


    "Lucy, it seems that nankling really likes you. Although his grandfather is a little annoying, and he is also a little annoying, it''s still good on the whole. You can also consider it." Lin Yi noticed Colin behind him and immediately said there.


    Seeing Lin Yi talking, Lucy looked back and found that Colin was there looking at them angrily. Lucy gave Lin Yi a white look, then took Lin Yi and left without paying attention to him.


    "Oh, isn''t this our childe Kling? Why did his wife run away with others? It''s really useless."


    "But looking at you, it seems that you can only accept this fact, ah ha ha ha!"


    Just after Lin Yi and Lucy left, Colin, who was following behind, was trying to come forward. Unexpectedly, several people who usually didn''t deal with him came up and kept talking sarcastically there. If he had danced with two fists at ordinary times, he didn''t have that confidence today, but he counted the humiliation on on Lin Yi''s head in his heart.


    Looking at the complacent appearance of several people, Colin ignored it, and then followed Lin Yi and Lucy where they had gone.


    "Cut, don''t you usually drag like that? You''re like a mouse today." As soon as Colin took a few steps, he heard several people behind him talking about himself, but he still ignored it and left as if he hadn''t heard it, leaving a sigh behind.


    Lucy took Lin Yi for a long way before she stopped at the door of a dessert shop. Then she took Lin Yi and went in. After a while, Colin followed her.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Lin Yi said curiously that there were many dessert shops on his way here, but why did he come so far? Lin Yi''s heart is full of curiosity.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know in a minute." Lucy still plays a key role in front of Lin Yi, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, Lucy''s eyes are full of unclear meaning.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what Lucy wants to buy from herself, but it doesn''t look like a good thing.


    Lucy ordered a lot of delicious food after entering the store, and then waited quietly there. There was no sign of impatience at all, which made Lin Yi very curious. After a while, Lucy''s dessert was delivered.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi found something wrong and saw Lucy staring at the waiter, so Lin Yi also looked along Lucy''s eyes. Only then did he find that the dessert was a clean looking person who seemed to give people a unique temperament.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy''s crazy eyes and knew that the girl seemed to miss spring. He thought she liked him before. At the thought of this, Lin Yi''s old face flushed.


    When the waiter left, Lucy was still immersed in it and couldn''t extricate herself. Looking at the intoxicated look, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to disturb.


    Lin Yi looks at Colin not far away. At this time, Colin looks angry. He doesn''t look at anyone very well.


    "Master, do you think he''s not handsome?" Said Lucy.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s forehead couldn''t help climbing up a few black lines, and then looked at Lucy''s appearance and said helplessly: "he looks ok, but he''s still a little short of me, and I''m a man. I just need to know that I''m handsome, and I don''t care whether others are handsome or not."


    When Lucy heard Lin Yi''s words, she immediately looked at Lin Yi with great contempt. However, Lin Yi didn''t seem to see it at all. She still clubbed there with her face not red and her heart not jumping.


    No wonder Lucy had to go so far to eat dessert. It was all for this man. Thanks to herself, she thought he was going to take him to eat delicious food. Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    However, in contrast, he is still much luckier than Colin. Lucy, the little girl, has never looked at Colin from beginning to end, which hurt Colin not far away.


    In this way, Lin Yi spent an afternoon with Lucy in this dessert shop. If it weren''t for the closing of the door at last, he had to sit until the evening.


    Finally, Lin Yi saw that it was getting late, so he let Lucy go back. When Lin Yi sent Lucy back, Colin still followed hard behind him. Lin Yi was almost moved by his behavior.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, I want to advise you to stay away from Lucy, or don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as Lucy closed the door of her house, Lin, who was not far away, rushed up and warned Lin Yi.


    Looking at klin''s appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and was ready to leave.


    "Boy, why do you shake your head when you stand here? Ah? Make it clear to me. Did Lucy say anything to you?"

 Chapter 462

    Clint grabbed Lin Yi''s clothes. Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly turned a little disgusted. Then he reached out and grabbed Clint''s hand in his hand, and then turned.


    "Oh, it hurts, hurts, hurts, let go, it''s going to break." After being caught by Lin Yi, Colin howled and looked very pitiful.


    "Lucy didn''t tell me anything, but are you blind? Don''t you see how much Lucy likes the boy in the dessert shop? I''m just her teacher. I''m a teacher. Do you understand?" Lin Yi said with a few more efforts.


    Ah!!!


    Colin shouted, "I know, I know, please let go, let go, it''s breaking."


    Seeing klin''s appearance, Lin Yi was too lazy to toss him. He pushed klin to the ground, fell a dog and ate shit, and then said coldly, "how can you be virtuous with your grandpa?"


    Lin Yi then ignores Colin and turns away. Today, he has been used as a shield. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but looking at Lucy''s happy appearance, Lin Yi''s troubles are cleared away. Lucy is like her sister. Of course, as a brother, he has to protect her.


    I didn''t find Dean Harry today. According to Lucy, it seems that Harry can''t come back in a short time, and his affairs in country f are almost finished. He has to hurry back to handle the next medical exchange conference.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yi felt a little excited. The next day, Lin Yi said goodbye to Lucy and told Lucy to open her eyes when choosing a boyfriend. Don''t think that person is good for everything. At the same time, she told her that there is no good for no reason, so these are all on her own.


    Farewell to Lucy, Lin Yi came to Xuanfeng hall, looked at sun buyue and sun Tingting, and then returned to China alone.


    "Dad."


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the door of Xuanfeng hall, he was seen by a group of little guys, and then they all rushed up and hung on Lin Yi. These little guys were soaked in Lin Zhengfeng''s medicine bath every day, which also led to their good health and great strength.


    Now Lin Yi is like a tree, and his son and daughter are like baby pandas, all hanging on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was struggling. It was not until the last few women saw him coming to help that Lin Yi was relieved. Looking at the growing children, Lin Yi felt great comfort.


    "Brother Yi, someone has been looking for you lately." At this time, Han Ying came forward and said.


    Lin Yi thought he was an ordinary person, but he found something wrong with Han Ying''s face, so he asked with some worry: "Ying''er, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, brother Yi, someone said to come to you a few days ago. We thought it was your friend, so we invited him in. But he was a little unruly after he came in. After we warned him several times, I didn''t think he turned his face."


    "Then we quarreled with him. Finally, when Master heard the noise outside, he came out to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, the man attacked master without saying a word. Master was seriously injured immediately."


    "Finally, the master father came out and beat the man away. Originally, the master father was going to chase him out, but the master was too seriously injured, so he didn''t chase him out?" Han Ying said that the eyes of the women were red, and Lin Yi felt heartache.


    "Second master is hurt? I''ll go and have a look." The second master is Han Ying''s master, that is, Feng Yixu, while the master''s father is Lin Yi''s master. Because Lin Zhengfeng is bigger than Feng Yixu, there is this distinction.


    Lin Yi''s face turned blue. Unexpectedly, someone was so bold that he dared to run to Xuanfeng hall to hurt his master.


    "Master, how''s the second master?" Lin Yi shouted before he reached the door.


    "Flustered, what''s the matter? Don''t you believe your master''s medical skills?" Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng''s reproachful tone as soon as he entered the door. After listening, he also knew that he was a little rash.


    Lin Yi then noticed Feng Yixu lying on the bed. At the moment, Feng Yixu''s eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his face was covered with a lot of fine sweat. This scene fell in Lin Yi''s eyes, which made Lin Yi almost split his eyes.


    You should know that Lin Zhengfeng''s medical skills are better than his own. However, Lin Zhengfeng''s medical skills are so powerful that he can''t have no choice but to have Feng Yixu in a short time. It can be seen how vicious the man is.


    "Master, is master two all right?" Looking at the appearance of Feng Yixu, Lin Yi couldn''t help worrying and then asked.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s worried appearance, Lin Zhengfeng said slowly, "don''t you believe your master? You need to know that I teach you all your medical skills."


    When Lin Yi sees that Lin Zhengfeng has leisure, he immediately knows that Feng Yixu should be all right, which makes Lin Yi relieved. If something happens to Feng Yixu because of himself, how can he face Han Ying and every family in the future.


    "Master, do you know what that man looked like that day?" Lin Yi doesn''t know who the man is, but he comes to him to explain that the man should know himself, and according to his cold Yixu, he should still be an enemy. Lin Yi thinks about it many times and can''t remember when he offended others.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Lin Zhengfeng also began to think about it. After a while, he seemed to think of something, so he said: "the man is very young and looks very good. As for the specific appearance, I can''t remember, but according to what he said, it should be the hatred you formed with him when you went to the medical conference in r country last time."


    "Nangong Yan." Hearing Lin Zhengfeng finish, Lin Yi immediately knows who it is. He didn''t expect to let him escape in state r before, but now he appears in state China and even hurt his master. This evil spirit doesn''t come out. Lin Yi is unhappy in his heart.


    "Master, did he say anything else?" Lin Yi thought that Nangong Yan would not come here on purpose. He must have his purpose, so he asked.


    "Brother Yi, he said that if you make him lose face, he will settle with you. It seems that Nangong Yan is still a member of an ancient medical family. He said he would get it back at this year''s medical conference." At this time, the voice of Han Ying was remembered behind Lin Yi. It turned out that they followed Lin Yi in when they saw Lin Yi coming in.


    "Ancient medical family? I don''t care. If you hurt my master, you have to repay it with blood." Lin Yi said coldly. It looks like an angry lion.


    "Yi''er, you can do it at ease. I don''t pay attention to what bullshit ancient medical family." At this time, Lin Zhengfeng on one side also expressed his state.

 Chapter 463

    After Lin Zhengfeng came out of the mountain with Lin Yi, they became one with Feng Yixu. They both have the same interests and hobbies, and they regard each other as close friends. But unexpectedly, someone hurt him, which makes Lin Zhengfeng, a good friend, unable to stand the evil spirit, so they also plan to let Lin Yi find a place to return to.


    Lin Zhengfeng''s tough attitude surprised Lin Yi, but he was relieved at the thought of their relationship. Then Lin Yi nodded and agreed. Since Nangong Yan dared to fight his relatives, he didn''t have to stay behind.


    The business of Xuanfeng hall is getting worse and worse now, because the neighbors and neighbors living around Lin Yi have been cured by Lin Yi, and they are extremely healthy. The most people who come here every day are those from other places. They come to Lin Yi for medical treatment only after they have heard from others.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t disappoint these people. They all cured their stubborn diseases one after another, which raised Lin Yi''s reputation to a higher level. In the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu, they can also see some minor diseases. What''s more wonderful is Lin Xuewu. She is seven years old. Although she is young, she can recite the contents of ancient books and use them skillfully, This makes Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng very happy.


    After Lin Yi only won the right of the medical exchange conference to China, the whole country praised Lin Yi one after another, but there are always some people who don''t like what Lin Yi did.


    Deep in a big mountain in China, it is shrouded in fog all year round. Many people have come and gone in, but no one came out. At this time, it is in the deep fog.


    "Hum, Lin Yi is lucky. If I hadn''t participated in the last game last time, it would be up to him?" Nangong Yan said angrily.


    "Well, don''t say these words. We all know what''s going on. You should kill him, even if you don''t like him anymore. Originally, the family sent you out to give a good impression. In the end, the family''s coming out of the mountain will be much easier. Unexpectedly, you screwed up. If it weren''t for your grandfather''s sake, you would have been expelled Family. "


    "Two elders, there is a reason for what happened last time." Nangong Yan still wanted to argue, but was interrupted by the second elder waving his hand.


    "Nangong Yan, I don''t care what holiday you have with Lin Yi, but I still advise you that family affairs are the most important. Put aside your personal grievances." The second elder looked at Nangong Yan severely and said.


    Seeing the two elders so angry, Nangong Yan swallowed her words back to her stomach and couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    "Second elder, let me attend this medical meeting. Lin Yi doesn''t have much skill. I can." Nangong Yan thought of the upcoming medical conference and immediately volunteered.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the second elder frowned slightly, then sighed and said, "this medical conference is not so simple. I''m afraid those reclusive families will also be unable to resist the opportunity to rise after fame."


    Hiss!


    Nangong Yan took a breath when she heard the second elder''s words. If those monsters came out of the mountain, the medical conference would be lively. If other countries came, I''m afraid they couldn''t even hold the first game? Nangong Yan felt a little bitter at the thought of this. It seemed that she had no chance this time.


    However, Nangong Yan was confident when he thought of Lin Yi. After all, he was on a par with him last time. If he knew that Lin Yi only used six or seven layers of force, would he die of depression.


    Although he may not be able to go far this time, he believes that Lin Yi must end in front of him. When he thinks of the scene where Lin Yi ends first and is ridiculed by himself, Nangong Yan''s heart is hot. In his opinion, nothing is the pleasure of stepping on his opponent''s feet.


    As for the elites of the ancient medical family, Nangong Yan never wanted to compare with them. When a person is equal to you, you will take him as your opponent, but when a person makes it difficult for you to catch up with him, you only have deep admiration for him.


    "Second elder, is there anyone in the family who is sure to go out this time?" Nangong Yan thought of competing with several aristocratic families, so the characters of her family would not be bad, so she asked.


    When Nangong Yan asked, the second elder said hoarsely, "there are three people going out of the mountain this time, but the family has not been determined yet."


    "The two elders, do you think I can..." Nangong Yan hesitated. Nangong Yan also wanted to see the game. It should be quite wonderful.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s look of expectation, the second elder sighed and said, "you''re not in the queue of the three this time."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan immediately turned gray and her eyes were full of loss. If so, wouldn''t she be able to see Lin Yi make a fool of herself? I knew I wouldn''t come back.


    These reclusive families have their own rules. They won''t let any clan appear outside. Unless there is any task, they will let their family go out. Therefore, Nangong Yan can''t go out without the permission of the family.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s dejected appearance, the second elder immediately said, "Nangong Yan, I know you want to go out. In fact, you don''t have to be depressed. You''re just not on the list of the three. In addition, the family will send an elder and a guide this time, and I''ve recommended you to the family."


    Nangong Yan was stunned when she heard this. There was too much contrast in her Kung Fu for a while, but fortunately, she was able to get out of the mountain at last. In this way, she must be able to see Lin Yi''s ugly appearance. If she humiliated him severely at that time, Nangong Yan''s heart raised hope again.


    As a contention of the right to host the medical conference, Lin Yi has the right to decide the theme and the project of the medical conference. That is to say, all rules are Lin Yi has the final say, but finally, let the medical scientists across the country vote.


    As a descendant of ancient medicine, Lin Yi naturally took ancient medicine as the theme of this discussion, and everyone had no objection. The venue was also selected by Lin Yi in Shangdu. After all, this is his own root for Lin Yi.


    What may surprise Lin Yi and the world is that those medical families who have been buried for hundreds of years want to take a share in this medical conference, but the theme of Lin Yi is precisely their inheritance. Their medical civilization that has lasted for hundreds of years or even thousands of years is about to emerge at this medical conference.

 Chapter 464

    "Are you Mr. Lin, please?"


    Lin Yi was busy in Xuanfeng hall when a voice sounded behind him. Lin Yi turned around and saw a middle-aged man with glasses and bald head. At the moment, he was staring at Lin Yi.


    Without doubt, Lin Yi nodded slowly and asked, "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice was approachable, the middle-aged man was immediately happy. Then he came up to Lin Yi and said, "I have a small matter for you. Didn''t you get the right to host the medical exchange conference? I want to ask for a job here. Don''t worry, I won''t get any money."


    After saying that, he seemed to be afraid of Lin Yi''s repentance. He looked at Lin Yi with his eyes straight. This warm look made Lin Yi feel very uncomfortable. If Lin Yi wanted to be a beautiful woman here, he would be happy to look at himself like this, but now a bald uncle is looking at him, and his heart can''t help getting angry.


    Many middle-aged people have come to Lin Yi these days, basically for this matter. Although they ostensibly say they don''t get a penny, they will actually make personal profits in it.


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi looked at the middle-aged man and said slowly, "uncle, we don''t need people here anymore. I''ve arranged everything, so I can''t promise you."


    Hearing that Lin Yi would not promise himself, the middle-aged man''s face immediately changed color, but Lin Yi could see loss from his face, but there was no meaning of resentment, which made Lin Yi have a slight favor for the middle-aged man.


    "Can''t I do chores? I have great strength." The middle-aged man doesn''t seem to know why he has to come to Lin Yi.


    Looking at the lost expression of the middle-aged man, Lin Yi was also a little upset, so he opened his mouth and said, "can you tell me why you want to help me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s straightforward question, there was a trace of embarrassment on the middle-aged man''s face. It seemed that he was hesitant to tell himself. After several tangles, the middle-aged man slowly said, "I have a son who also studies medicine. In order to help him study medicine, everyone at home is saving money for him so that he can go to a better school."


    Mentioning the happiness of his son''s middle-aged man''s face, we can see the weight of his son in his heart, "but not long ago, he had a dispute with his classmate about studying a kind of bacteria. At that time, they overturned many things containing bacteria because they were in the laboratory. Later, they absorbed toxic gas. His classmate died on the spot, but he survived."


    "Although my son survived, he also became unconscious and became a living dead man. I heard that Dr. Lin has excellent medical skills. I have spent all my money at home for my son these years, and there is nothing I can give you, so I want to do something to pay the medical expenses." The middle-aged man said that his eyes were wet.


    Lin Yi looked at the appearance of the middle-aged man and sighed in his heart. He felt sorry for the hearts of parents all over the world. Then Lin Yi patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "uncle, don''t worry. You go and bring your son to me for treatment. I don''t charge a penny."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi would promise to see a doctor for his son, which made the middle-aged man overjoyed. He didn''t know what to say. He was disturbed by his excitement when he wanted to say thank you to Lin Yi several times.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the middle-aged man, Lin Yi was also a little happy. For doctors, being able to help others is their happiest thing.


    After the mood calmed down a little, the middle-aged man immediately said, "Dr. Lin Yi, I know you are a good man, but I can''t let you see a doctor for my son for nothing. In this way, I''ll do chores here. Don''t kick me out. Just give me and my son a bite to eat."


    Seeing the middle-aged people say so, Lin Yi has to nod. Lin Yi knows that they should have no place to go and no money. For this, Lin Yi can only help if he can help. Lin Yi also depends on the middle-aged people''s strong body. Maybe when they can use it, they can also help at ordinary times, so Lin Yi should come down.


    "Dr. Lin, my name is Chu Meng and my son''s name is Chu Jian. I''ll go back and get my son here." Chu Meng ran out after saying that. He had been looking for someone to treat his son for many years, but he was a little tired from disappointment again and again, but now he saw hope again. How could Chu Meng not be excited.


    After Chu Meng''s incident, Lin Yi was always beautiful in her heart, because it was a happy thing to be able to help people, and she was in a good mood all day.


    Chu Meng carried his son to Xuanfeng hall in the afternoon. At first sight, Chu Meng''s son looked like a young man in his early twenties. His face was clean and without any stubble. Except for his face, others looked like normal people. If you don''t say it, everyone might think he was sleeping.


    According to Chu Jian''s clothes, Chu Meng should often take care of him, which shows how much Chu Meng cares about his son.


    Since Chu Jian has been doing this for more than a day or two, Lin Yi didn''t rush to treat him immediately, but started after he was ready.


    "How about Dr. Lin? Can my son be saved?" Lin Yi is giving Chu Jian a diagnosis. Chu Meng on the side sees Lin Yi''s frown. He is worried. Lin Yi is his last straw. If Lin Yi can''t help it, what should he do?


    Hearing Chu Meng''s words, Lin Yi didn''t answer, but still diagnosed Chu Jian with a frown. After a while, Lin Zhengfeng came to know.


    "How''s it going? Yi''er?" Lin Zhengfeng asked as soon as he entered the door, which showed how interested he was in these difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng coming, Lin Yi immediately stood up and said, "master, the poison on Chu Jian is strange. I could cure him smoothly earlier, but now the toxin has entered the bone marrow and the poison has taken root, so it is difficult to remove it."


    "Let me see." Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Zhengfeng also came forward, grabbed Chu Jian''s wrist and diagnosed his condition.


    Chu Meng heard Lin Yi say it was hard to remove him. He thought his son was hopeless and was stunned. After a while, the strong man couldn''t stop his tears and fell down. He was unwilling. He had suffered for so many years, but he didn''t expect to save his son. His son is what he depends on to survive these years, But now chumeng feels that his world is about to collapse.

 Chapter 465

    Hearing something behind him, Lin Yi looked over, but found that Chu Meng was crying like a child. Looking at Chu Meng''s appearance, Lin Yi''s heart seemed to be pulled by something.


    "Uncle Chu, you don''t have to be so sad. I just said that some are difficult to eradicate, which doesn''t mean that you can''t wake up your son. If he can wake up, then I can treat him according to his physical condition. It''s not impossible to cure him." Lin Yi came forward and said.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Chu Meng''s heart lit up the flame of hope again, so he came forward and took Lin Yi''s hand and said excitedly, "so my son is still saved? Is it Dr. Lin?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Seeing that Lin Yi should arrive, Chu Meng''s heart suddenly swept away. He looked at Lin Zhengfeng excitedly and waited for the result of his diagnosis and treatment.


    Chu Meng frowned when he saw Lin Zhengfeng. His heart was still nervous for fear of hearing that his son was hopeless.


    Hoo!


    Lin Zhengfeng breathed a sigh of relief at the end of his pulse, then looked at Chu Meng and said, "your son can be saved, but he has some trouble. It may take a little time, but don''t worry, his life will be saved."


    Chu Meng was overjoyed when he heard Lin Zhengfeng say this. What does this mean? It shows that Lin Yi didn''t deceive himself and his son can live. Chu Meng didn''t dare to think before. He knew that his son might not be cured, but he wanted to save his life, but now he didn''t expect his son to wake up.


    Chu Meng didn''t know what to say there. Just when Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng talked about how to treat Chu Jian, Chu Meng "plopped" and knelt in front of Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng.


    This startled Lin Yi and immediately went to help Chu Meng, but Chu Meng couldn''t get up and kowtowed there.


    "Uncle Chu, if you do this again, you''ll take Chu Jian away!" Lin Yi''s tone of voice was a little cold. Chu Meng was not like this at last.


    "Dr. Lin, I really don''t know how to thank you. Originally, my heart was dead. It was my son who gave me the courage to live. I didn''t expect now... Now..." Chu Meng choked several times when he spoke, which also made Lin Yi think of his parents. If he was Chu Jian, would they do the same to him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help feeling a little sad, but after seeing Lin Zhengfeng, he finally threw away all his unhappiness. He has a master and he is my parents. What am I thinking? Lin Yi could not help blaming himself. He felt that he would be sorry for his master. He shook his head and didn''t think about these problems again.


    The next day, Lin Yi began to treat Chu Jian, while Chu Meng worked in Xuanfeng hall. Since the medical conference would not be held for more than half a year, Lin Yi did not manage it. Instead, he called sun buyue back and asked him to manage the holding of the medical conference together with several authoritative doctors in Chinese medical circles.


    "Lin Shu, in the Qin Dynasty, you start here for me. Be careful what you do later. If you can be fast, you can be fast." Lin Yi called Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty and told them.


    "Dad, why can senior brothers? I''ll fight you, too." At this time, Lin Xuewei ran up and said that at this time, Lin Xuewu was seven years old. At the age of seven, she was dressed in an abnormal trend by Han Ying. She looked cool in suspender jeans. When she grew up, she was also a beauty.


    Hearing Lin Xuewu talking about it, Lin Yi remembered that the girl was also a medical expert. Looking at Lin Xuewu''s extremely dissatisfied eyes, Lin Yi immediately came forward and advised, "well, Xuewu is good. Didn''t dad think of you as a medical genius? You can help, but you can''t panic for a while, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Lin Yi said so. Lin Xuewu''s original stiff face immediately smiled and blossomed. It looked like a trick succeeded. Looking at her, Lin Yi also laughed.


    In order to be foolproof this time, Lin Yi also pulled Feng Yixu and Lin Zhengfeng to help, just for fear of any omissions. Because this treatment is extremely difficult, one step wrong will endanger Chu Jian''s life, so Lin Yi is also for the sake of insurance.


    "I started." Lin Yi woke up to the crowd, then he opened his silver needle cloth bag directly, lined up in front of him and drew a silver needle from the inside.


    The result of Lin Yi''s diagnosis last time is that the poison has gone deep into the bone marrow, so the purpose of Lin Yi''s treatment this time is to clean up part of the poison in the bone marrow.


    Lin Yi stabbed silver needles straight into Chu Jian''s body, leaving only one end. Lin Yi''s technique was extremely fast. Each needle was accurately inserted into the bone, and the silver needle was also inserted into the bone.


    Chu Jian''s expression was distorted when he stabbed the silver needle in. Instead of making Chu Jian lose his ability to respond, Lin Yi stimulated him so that he could feel his body more clearly. Lin Yi also did this to make his body adjust automatically, so that the danger can be reduced a lot.


    Chumeng on one side was also anxious when he saw his son''s face full of pain, but he couldn''t disturb Lin Yi, because Lin Yi didn''t allow him to come in before, but under his repeated assurances, Lin Yi nodded and agreed. It was about his son''s life, so chumeng could only worry there, but he couldn''t help.


    After a while, Lin Yi''s forehead already had bean sized beads of sweat. Lin Xuewu immediately took out his handkerchief and wiped it off for Lin Yi. But after a while, Lin Xuewu''s handkerchief could almost squeeze out of the water. It can be seen how difficult it was to treat Chu Jian.


    call


    After a while, Lin Yi''s breathing was a little short.


    "Lin Shu gave me a hollow needle." Lin Yi''s speech is a little laborious.


    Hearing that he was asked to take the needle, Lin Shu did not doubt that he was there. He immediately handed Lin Yi a silver needle with a hole in the middle.


    After Lin Yi took the needle, he immediately stabbed into Chu Jian''s body. This time, Chu Jian''s face had no blood color, which can only be described as pale, and his facial expression was extremely painful.


    The process of detoxification lasted for a long time. Whenever Lin Yi pulled out a little venom from Chu Jian''s bone marrow from the hollow needle, Chu Jian would suffer more. These toxins have been in Chu Jian''s body for many years and have been used to Chu Jian''s body. Now Lin Yi takes out these venoms, which is tantamount to removing bones and peeling skin.


    Lin Zhengfeng on one side is also preventing emergencies at any time. Looking at Lin Yi''s equally pale face, Lin Zhengfeng''s heart is also a little uncomfortable. Before, Lin Zhengfeng originally said to let himself come, but Lin Yi said nothing.

 Chapter 466

    Lin Yi knows Lin Zhengfeng''s feelings for himself. He is afraid that Lin Yi is tired, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, the habit of doing everything by himself has existed for many years.


    This time, Lin Yi also knew the difficulty of treating Chu Jian, but he decided to do it himself. Finally, Lin Zhengfeng deliberately asked himself to be aside, and Lin Yi reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    "It seems that this son is terminally ill." Lin Zhengfeng looked at the black venom extracted by Lin Yi and said with a frown.


    "Dr. Lin, is my son okay?" Chu Meng on one side heard Lin Zhengfeng talking and asked eagerly.


    Lin Zhengfeng stroked his gray beard, nodded and said, "how can your son be in trouble? Yi''er has worked hard to treat your son this time. If there is no accident, the detoxification is relatively smooth this time."


    Hearing that the detoxification was going well, chumeng was relieved. Then he stared at Lin Yi''s movements and looked at Lin Yi''s shaky body. Chumeng was afraid that Lin Yi couldn''t hold on.


    After inserting several hollow silver needles and releasing a large amount of venom, Lin Yi slowly pulled out all the silver needles, but he fainted before he finished. Before he fainted, he still said to ask the Qin Dynasty to pull out the truth.


    Lin Yi''s "essence, Qi and spirit" consumed so much this time that he could feel that his "essence, Qi and spirit" had run out of oil and light.


    After Lin Yi fainted, the Qin Dynasty immediately set out to get the silver needle from Chu Jian. Lin Shu and Lin Zhengfeng helped Lin Yi to the bed. Lin Xuewu immediately came forward to take care of Lin Yi. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Lin Xuewu pouted his mouth and tears swirled in his eyes for fear that Lin Yi might have something to do. This time, Lin Xuewu was very frightened.


    She had never seen Lin Yi get dizzy at the end of his treatment. This time, she knew that there was really a saying of "essence, Qi and spirit" in the "shadowless acupuncture". Before, she only heard Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng say that she didn''t expect Lin Yi to run out of "essence, Qi and spirit".


    Lin Yi used to have a dream of carrying forward the ancient medical skills every time he fainted, but this time Lin Yi didn''t have such a dream.


    Lin Yi dreamed of a couple in his dream. As soon as the couple appeared, they gave Lin Yi a very cordial feeling and made him want to get close. However, if he relied on them, there would be a transparent wall blocking him. No wheel could break the wall with any effort.


    "Yi''er, are you okay? Mom misses you." The couple opposite seemed to see themselves. One of the young women looked at Lin Yi and shouted excitedly. Even the man on one side was particularly excited.


    "Yi''er, we are really happy to see you when you grow up." The woman continued.


    Are they their own parents? Lin Yi''s heart set off a storm. He didn''t know what to do for a while? They abandoned themselves, but they also gave their lives. Lin Yi''s heart was particularly tangled. He didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter with Yi''er? Don''t you even know your parents?" Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t want to approach, the man asked.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that the woman was crying there. She was crying very hard. Lin Yi felt heartache, but he didn''t know what to do. His intuition told him that he couldn''t make the woman sad, but Lin Yi couldn''t do anything for a while.


    "Yi''er, we''re leaving. You should take good care of yourself and live well." When the couple finished, it was like a burst of smoke disappearing in front of Lin Yi.


    Looking at the place where they disappeared, Lin Yi''s heartache was incomparable. The tears in his eyes kept falling. He couldn''t stop it. At this moment, it seemed as if something had left his body, which made Lin Yi''s heart ache to death.


    "No!!! Don''t go and come back. How can you have the heart to leave me and come back again!!!" Lin Yi cried loudly in his dream, but no one paid attention to him, leaving him alone.


    Once upon a time, Lin Yi didn''t know what his parents were. He always regarded Lin Zhengfeng as his father and his closest person, but this couple made Lin Yi feel the throbbing of blood. This is a different emotion, which will make you want to get close to him.


    Lin Yi stayed there alone for a long time, alone.


    "What happened to Yi''er?" A voice suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi immediately turns around and finds that it is Lin Zhengfeng, which makes Lin Yi feel a little lost.


    "Master, why are you here?" Lin Yi managed to squeeze out a smile, looked at Lin Zhengfeng and said.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a nightmare?" Lin Yi suddenly heard another voice in his mind.


    Lin Yi slowly opens his eyes and finds Lin Zhengfeng looking anxiously at himself. Lin Yi has a trace of warmth in his heart. This time, Lin Yi knows that he was dreaming.


    "Master, I''m fine. I''m just too tired. Don''t worry." Seeing Lin Yi say so, Lin Zhengfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Yi looked around and found that everyone was here. They all looked at themselves strangely. Lin Yi didn''t know what was wrong, so he asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? What''s the matter?"


    "Yi''er, I''ll make medicine for you." Lin Zhengfeng said and went out, but when he left, his eyes were full of loss, which made Lin Yi more and more puzzled about what was going on.


    When they saw Lin Zhengfeng leaving, they came up to Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, you just called your parents." Ling Qian said bluntly.


    "And you shouted loudly, so we all came here." Chen Wei on one side also came forward and said.


    Lin Yi frowned. He seemed to know something.


    "The great master came first, but he heard you calling your parents, so there were some..." Han Ying said with some hesitation.


    "Well, I see. You all go out and let me be quiet." Lin Yi said softly.


    When they heard this, they turned and left.


    Did I make Shifu sad? He raised me from childhood. I don''t know who my parents are. He is both a father and a mother. He gave me a home. Besides, my parents don''t want me. What do I think they do? But they don''t seem to want me in their dreams?


    Lin Yi''s heart is very tangled. He is thinking about how to make up for the injury he has brought to Lin Zhengfeng. Thinking of the loss in Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes, Lin Yi can''t help blaming himself. However, it can''t blame Lin Yi. After all, how can things in his dream be controlled.


    Finally, Lin Yi thought for a while, but he still thought that he was sure that he saw Chu Meng''s attitude towards Chu Jian, so he dreamed of his parents. Now he can''t remember their faces.

 Chapter 467

    He shook his head and put aside the troubles in his head. Lin Yi is now worried about whether Lin Zhengfeng will be sad. If he raised himself so big, he must be afraid of leaving him.


    Alas!


    Lin Yi sighed. He didn''t know what to do. At least in Lin Yi''s heart, he didn''t want Lin Zhengfeng to be sad.


    "Yi''er, come and drink this bowl of medicine." After a while, Lin Zhengfeng brought a bowl of boiled medicine from the outside. Looking at Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi remembered that he was ill when he was a child. Lin Zhengfeng also made medicine for himself. But at that time, he was afraid of the bitter medicine, so he ran away every time, but he would be caught back by Lin Zhengfeng in the end.


    Remembering what happened when she was a child, Lin Yi''s heart was warm.


    "Master, did you just hear that?" Lin Yi looked at Lin Zhengfeng and asked.


    Asked by Lin Yi, Lin Zhengfeng''s expression changed several times. Finally, Lin Zhengfeng seemed to have made some decision, so he looked at Lin Yi and said, "I heard it all. Yi''er, do you want to find them? If you want to go, I won''t stop it, and you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. You should go to them when you''re so old."


    "Master, I don''t care what decisions I will make in the future, but I will remember that you brought me up. I will remember this kindness of upbringing all my life." Lin Yi knows that Lin Zhengfeng''s expression is declining, so he looks at him and says with great determination.


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Lin Zhengfeng smiled happily. In fact, he didn''t know what he was afraid of. Maybe he was afraid that Lin Yi would not want to be his master after finding his parents?


    "Dr. Lin, you finally wake up. It''s really hard for you this time. Thanks to you, Chu Jian can get better."


    Lin Yi wanted to go out for a walk, but he was caught by Chu Meng as soon as he left the house. He kept talking to himself. Lin Yi saw his appearance and knew that he was really grateful to himself and felt the feelings of others. Lin Yi''s heart was also happy.


    A few days later, Lin Yi felt that he had almost recovered, so he was ready to start to detoxify Chu Jian.


    After the last detoxification of Chu Jian, Lin Yi''s speed of detoxification was much faster than before. To Lin Yi''s surprise, he didn''t faint this time. On the contrary, his "essence, Qi and spirit" had also changed greatly. After the completion of detoxification, Lin Yi felt that he still had a lot of "essence, Qi and spirit", which made Lin Yi novel.


    "Is this detoxification still effective?" Lin Yi has some doubts.


    The cultivation of "essence, Qi and spirit" comes from practicing "shadowless acupuncture", but this detoxification can also increase "essence, Qi and spirit". Lin Yi has not met it yet.


    With the passage of time, Lin Yi found that after detoxifying Chu Jian, not only did his "energy and spirit" not decline, but also rose rapidly, which surprised Lin Yi.


    "Master, why didn''t my ''essence, Qi and spirit'' descend but once?" Lin Yi finds Lin Zhengfeng and asks his doubts.


    "Oh? And this? I''ve never encountered such a thing for so many years. It may be a phenomenon caused by your boy''s reckless treatment of patients." Lin Zhengfeng has never heard of such a thing, so he is also very confused about it. His own "essence, Qi and spirit" are repaired step by step.


    "Let me see." Lin Zhengfeng can''t help but recall the little things he encountered while practicing shadowless needling.


    Lin Zhengfeng scratched his ears and cheeks like a demon, constantly trying to recall something useful from his mind.


    "Oh!" Lin Zhengfeng suddenly appears to be enlightened, and then looks at Lin Yi as if he has found a new world.


    "Yi''er, you''re lucky. You really want to plant flowers. You don''t want to plant willows. When I used to practice ''shadowless needling'', there was a passage called ''back feeding'', which was about your phenomenon."


    "I''ve practiced it specially before, but I didn''t have a chance with this'' back feeding ''. I can''t learn it anyway, but I didn''t expect you to practice it unintentionally. It''s really..."


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng looking at himself excitedly, Lin Yi felt a burst of hair in his heart. The old man won''t take me out to study, will he? That look is fucking terrible.


    In fact, this can''t blame Lin Zhengfeng. He couldn''t learn his skills when he was young, but now he has been learned by his apprentice. While Lin Zhengfeng is happy, he can''t help but envy.


    After knowing what happened, Lin Yi was also very happy. Unexpectedly, he bumped into it by mistake. Looking at Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, Lin Yi''s heart is happy. That looks like heaven.


    "Smelly boy, you''re still crying in front of me." Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile.


    After Lin Yi knew this, he immediately poisoned Chu Jian once a day to see how his "essence, Qi and spirit" could rise to that level.


    After several times of detoxification, Lin Yi can obviously feel that he has become deaf and clear. He can find a little small sound and objects himself. Even his sense of smell is much more sensitive than before.


    Chu Jian also wakes up once in a while because Lin Yi''s times of detoxification are becoming more and more ordinary. The toxin in his body is no longer as viscous as before. However, he wakes up for a short time and will faint again in a short time.


    Chu Meng saw that his son had obviously improved and was more and more determined to Lin Yi. He wrapped up all the dirty and tired work in Xuanfeng hall in order to repay Lin Yi''s kindness.


    However, to Lin Yi''s deep surprise, Chu Jian knows that he saved him when he wakes up. He has to worship Lin Yi as a teacher and say he wants to learn from Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi just smiled and said he would come when he recovered.


    "Dr. Lin, how long will it take for my son to be completely cured?" Chu Meng asked cautiously, for fear of making Lin Yi unhappy.


    "Uncle Chu, don''t worry. Your son will wake up sooner or later. You don''t have to worry. If I expect well, I can pull out all the poisons in his body in three days." Lin Yi said after thinking about it.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Chu Meng''s heart suddenly blossomed with joy. After so many years, he finally came out. At this time, Chu Meng''s first idea was that he didn''t know how to repay Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin."


    Just as Lin Yi was treating a patient who came from a distance, there was a noise at the door. It seemed that there were more than one or two people, so Lin Yi had to put down what he was doing and went out.

 Chapter 468

    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the door, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw people lying everywhere at the door of Xuanfeng hall. They all covered their stomachs and wailed there. Lin Yi''s face became unusually dignified.


    Call Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu and help all these patients to Xuanfeng hall. At this time, Xuanfeng hall is full of people. If it hadn''t been expanded before, I''m afraid these people couldn''t fit.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi went to the front of a patient, took his wrist, felt his pulse and asked.


    "I don''t know how those people feel nauseous, but I don''t know why they''re so close to the doctor. I don''t know how they feel nauseous now."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned. When he felt his pulse, he found that they seemed to have the tendency of poisoning, but they were all in their own home. How could they be poisoned? Lin Yi was puzzled.


    In fact, the poison in these people is not a very toxic poison, just some ordinary poisons, but this kind of radical cure is more troublesome.


    Without delay, Lin Yi immediately began to treat him. It seems that there are many people outside who haven''t come. They may not know where they are lying now.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter? Why are people poisoned everywhere in the street?" At this time, Lin Zhengfeng came back from the outside and saw that there were so many patients in Xuanfeng hall, so he asked.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on." Lin Yi returned.


    "Oh! By the way, did you find anything strange today?" Lin Yi suddenly asked these patients.


    "It seems that we all smell a very fragrant smell. Because it smells good, we smell it a few more times." Said one patient.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart was not calm, so he asked others, "have you all suffered like this?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, everyone couldn''t help nodding.


    Lin Yi knew there was a conspiracy when he saw it. It''s nothing like this for a person, but now there are patients on the street. Then someone must have deliberately sent out the virus to poison everyone, but what''s the purpose of doing so? Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Come on, there is an antidote here. The childe of Nangong family has an antidote. Those who are poisoned will come quickly. There are only a hundred antidotes, but there are no late ones. They will take effect immediately, and they are still free!" At this time, Lin Yi heard someone shouting at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Nangong? Nangong Yan? Are they?" Lin Yi immediately guessed a person in his heart.


    Hearing the sound, all the people in Xuanfeng hall immediately ran out and went to ask for the antidote. Lin Yi also walked out quickly.


    As soon as Lin Yi came out, he saw several young people distributing antidotes at the side of Xuanfeng hall, and Lin Yi found Nangong Yan in it. At the moment, Nangong Yan was looking at Lin Yi with a mocking face.


    Looking at those young people, Lin Yi immediately thought of what was going on. It must be Nangong Yan who did the ghost. First he poisoned without being aware of the ghost, and then he came out to be a good man. It was a good play. Lin Yi was very angry. How could he save people after being a doctor.


    "Nangong aristocratic family? I didn''t expect that this is the hermit family. It''s really annoying to use such despicable means to improve their favor." Lin Yi looked at those people, and the cold color in his eyes didn''t hide at all.


    Seeing Lin Yi looking at herself with that kind of eyes, Nangong Yan was even more proud.


    "Young master Nangong is really a living Bodhisattva. He is really a good man."


    "A good man has a safe life. Thank you, young master Nangong."


    At this time, what surprised Lin Yi most was that those people really got better after taking the so-called antidote, so they were all there praising the young people.


    Those people also seem to be very useful. Enjoy the praise of these people. Lin Yi doesn''t even know who he wants to beat.


    "Well, today''s antidote has been distributed. Come and get it tomorrow." Then one of the young men said.


    As soon as he said this, the people who didn''t get the antidote were extremely depressed and didn''t know what to do. Their faces were extremely ugly. Lin Yi couldn''t bear it, so he shouted at the group: "I can heal you. If you can trust me, I''ll come to Xuanfeng Hall." Lin Yi then turned and left.


    Those who ran out of Lin Yi''s place before but didn''t get the antidote were full of mixed feelings. Just now they didn''t believe Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi said this again, which made them feel very unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s ok if you don''t cure this poison for a day. It''s a big deal. I''ll work harder and make more antidotes when I go back today." Seeing Lin Yi turn and leave, Nangong Yan looked at the crowd and said excitedly.


    Those who have no face to see Lin Yi suddenly see hope again and praise Nangong Yan one after another.


    "Nangong Yan, Lin Yi doesn''t look very good either! You can''t even win him. It''s disgraceful to our Nangong family." A young man beside Nangong Yan said.


    The young man stood in the middle of several people. It seemed that they all listened to him very much. He was Nangong Ming, the representative of Nangong family this time. Hearing this man talking, Nangong Yan immediately bent over and said, "what you said is, Lin Yi is really not very good. Last time, it was because I was careless, so..."


    Hearing that Nangong Yan has to defend himself, Nangong Ming is very upset. In his opinion, if I say you are wrong, you are wrong. Even if you are right, you have to admit that you are wrong.


    "That''s enough! I''m just a waste. I don''t know what the second elder thinks. Let you waste to guide us. If you weren''t useful, I would have killed you. Hum! Let''s go." Nangong Ming said coldly.


    Then he turned and left. Several people on one side saw Nangong Yan annoy Nangong Ming, so they laughed at Nangong Ming one by one, and then followed Nangong Ming away gradually.


    Looking at Nangong Ming and several other people, Nangong Yan felt extremely humiliated, but he had no way. Nangong Ming is not only the youngest son loved by the patriarch, but also extremely talented. At least now Nangong Yan is not his opponent.


    When her strength was compared with Nangong Ming, Nangong Yan was like a lost ball. She suddenly lost her breath. Seeing that Nangong Ming was about to disappear, Nangong Yan immediately followed up, fearing that Nangong Ming would be angry later.

 Chapter 469

    After Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, he waited for a long time and no one came. Lin Yi''s heart can''t help feeling a little lost. These people are his neighbors. When he first came here, they believed in themselves, but now they are played around by others.


    Looking at the empty Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi was also very helpless. However, he remembered that the Nangong family could even think of such a despicable means. Lin Yi''s memory was very angry.


    "Nangong aristocratic family, from now on, even if you don''t provoke me, I''ll fight you." Lin Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Master Ming, Lin Yi has a skill of needling. He doesn''t need to be poor in our family''s'' fallen leaf needling '', and he doesn''t know where the wild boy got it. This kind of needling should only be used by master Ming. How can a wild boy who doesn''t know where to sell it there."


    As soon as Nangong Yan caught up with Nangong Ming, she revealed Lin Yi''s background there. When Nangong Ming heard that there was a needle technique comparable to that handed down by his family, Nangong Ming immediately became interested.


    Seeing that Nangong Ming was finally interested in Lin Yi, Nangong Yan said, "and the speed of the needle used by Lin Yi is better."


    "Oh? And that?" Nangong Ming''s heart was a little unbelievable.


    Then Nangong Yan told Nangong Ming everything she knew about Lin Yi bit by bit.


    "Besides, master Ming, there is one more thing. If you know it, you will be more interested." Nangong Yan said with an obscene smile.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, Nangong Ming knew what he was going to say, so he said to the people next to him, "go ahead and wait for me." As soon as Nangong Ming''s voice fell, several people around him walked forward one after another.


    Seeing those people go far away, Nangong Yan immediately came forward and said mysteriously in Nangong Ming''s ear: "young master Ming, Lin Yi has seven wives, each of whom is like flowers and jade, and is not worse than Miss Yun, or even better."


    Miss Yun in Nangong Yan''s mouth is the granddaughter of an elder in Nangong aristocratic family. Nangong Yan is the most beautiful woman in Nangong aristocratic family. Many people are crazy after her, and Nangong Ming is one of them.


    Hearing that there are more beautiful women than Nangong Yun, and there are seven at once, Nangong Ming''s heart is itching. If the elder doesn''t ask to go back, Nangong Ming even wants to go to Xuanfeng hall to catch those women now.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Ming''s eyes are full of lust. Now his mind is full of what Nangong Yan said. When Nangong Yan sees Nangong Ming''s expression, he knows that Nangong Ming has taken the bait. For him, all people are used for use. They are their closest people. They should use it when they should use it.


    The next day, Lin Yi wanted to see him about holding a medical conference, so Lin Yi went out early in the morning.


    Not long after Lin Yi left, Nangong Ming came to the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, come out, you shrinking turtle." As soon as she entered Xuanfeng hall, Nangong Yan opened her voice and shouted.


    "Nangong Yan, where''s your beauty?" As soon as Nangong Yan said it, looking at the strange eyes of the people next to her, she thought she had said something wrong, so she changed her mouth and said, "where''s Lin Yi? Go and ask him to take out the needle for us to enjoy."


    "Master Ming, don''t worry. I''ll get them out now." Nangong Yan said with an evil smile.


    Then he began to smash it in Xuanfeng hall


    "Stop it!!!" A crisp voice rang.


    Hearing the sound, Nangong Ming forgot the past. He was shocked at the sight. He didn''t expect that there was such a woman in the world. Compared with her, Nangong Yun was worthless.


    "Sister Ying, what happened?" Another voice remembered, and then several women rushed out one after another.


    "Gollum! Gollum!" Nangong Ming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was dazzled by so many beautiful women in front of him. He looked at several women directly and didn''t want to move away.


    "Where''s Lin Yi? Get him out of here." Nangong Yan saw several women rush forward and roared at them.


    "It''s you again." It was Nangong Yan who attacked Feng Yixu last time. Unexpectedly, he dared to come again this time.


    Pop!


    At this time, something unexpected happened. Nangong Ming went straight to Nangong Yan, stretched out his white hand and hit Nangong Yan on the face.


    This time Nangong Ming showed no mercy. Nangong Yan''s face immediately swelled, and the five finger prints were clearly visible. The beaten Nangong Yan covered her face and looked at Nangong Ming angrily, but it was fleeting.


    "Do you know why I hit you? So is such a beautiful girl. But you yell. I''m really impatient." Nangong Ming looked at Nangong Yan and denounced him. He looked like an upright gentleman. He could be as upright as he wanted.


    "I''m xianangong Ming. It was my subordinates who didn''t know anything just now. Please forgive me. I''ll compensate you for him here." Nangong Ming looked at the girls with a smile.


    However, in the eyes of several women, although Nangong Ming looks like a modest gentleman, there is a full sense of disgust in their hearts.


    Seeing that several women ignored Nangong Ming, Nangong Yan immediately came forward and shouted again, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear master Ming talking to you?"


    Nangong Yan is to make several women have malice towards Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming will definitely rob her at that time, which will make Lin Yi crazy. At that time, she will kill Nangong Ming unintentionally and blame Lin Yi. In this way, Lin Yi is bound to make the whole Nangong family an enemy.


    After thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s face still had a smile, but before he finished thinking, he felt a great force coming from his waist, and then flew out.


    Bang!


    Nangong Yan struggled to get angry after landing, but saw Nangong Ming looking at herself with disgust. The murderous spirit appeared in Nangong Yan''s eyes, but he controlled it well and others didn''t feel bad at all.


    "Brother Yi is not here. You can go away." At this time, Ling Qian said coldly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan''s face suddenly changed. Then she looked at Nangong Yan with a reproachful face. If it weren''t for this guy, how could beauty be so angry.


    Nangong Ming attributed the anger of several women to Nangong Yan.


    "You guys, it''s too bad for you to follow Lin Yi. Why don''t you follow me? I promise you can enjoy endless glory and wealth. It''s better than staying in this broken medical school. How about it? Do you want to think about it?" Nangong Ming then looked at the girls with an obscene smile.


    "Get out!" Several women shouted at Nangong with one voice.

 Chapter 470

    Nangong Ming saw several women shouting at him. His face became particularly gloomy and there was a trace of anger in his heart. Since he was born, no one dared to shout with him. Unexpectedly, he was flattered deliberately and was shouted by several women without hesitation.


    "What did you say? Say it again?" Nangong Ming''s voice was gloomy.


    "I''ll let you go!" At this time, several women finally couldn''t help but roar at nangongming with anger in their hearts. Nangongming''s face became extremely ugly at this moment.


    After hearing the words of several women, Nangong Ming was trembling. Then he looked at the women and said, "I don''t believe it. You have to go today, if you don''t go, you have to go." Nangong Ming is about to come forward and catch some women.


    "Stop!" When a light drink sounded, Nangong Ming also stopped his action and looked back at the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Huizi!" Several women immediately shouted when they saw the visitor. Some time ago, Mu Huizi returned to country R and went to see her father.


    However, Nangong Ming couldn''t move her eyes after seeing muhuizi, because muhuizi still looked very young and didn''t feel mature because she didn''t have a child.


    "Who are you?" Nangong Ming asked with flying eyebrows.


    Looking at Nangong Ming''s lewd face, Mu Hui frowned. Then she didn''t look at Nangong Ming and went straight to several women.


    Akiko came to several women''s side. Nangong Ming''s face was almost gloomy and could squeeze out water, which made Nangong Yan very happy.


    Nangong Yan looked at the women''s bad eyes and weighed them again and again. Her eyes constantly scanned the women''s bodies unscrupulously. Then she suddenly burst up when the people were not ready and rushed up at the women. There was a small needle in his hand. He had already put ecstasy on it. As long as he met anyone, it was easy to catch.


    "Beauty, you are all mine, ha ha ha!" Nangong Ming looked at her and said with a loud laugh.


    However, Nangong Ming found that several women looked at him disdainfully, which made Nangong Ming very unhappy. In his heart, he immediately thought about how to torture several women after he succeeded.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came. In the stunned eyes of the people, nangongming flew out like a shell and hit the wall directly, leaving a hole in the wall, which shows the means of the attacker.


    However, the most shocking thing is that Nangong Ming is mu Huizi. They thought that several women had no power to bind chickens. Nangong Ming also thought so, so they were inadvertently kicked out by Mu Huizi.


    Mu Huizi didn''t show mercy. She used her greatest strength. The women were angry, but several people of Nangong family were in a panic.


    They came forward and pulled nangongming out of a pile of sundries. They saw a clear footprint on nangongming''s chest. After the preliminary diagnosis, several people found that nangongming''s ribs had been broken wherever he was kicked.


    Seeing Nangong Ming coughing up blood constantly, their hearts suddenly became hairy and sweated. If the elder who led the team knew this, they would be overwhelmed. This is their lineage.


    But now I see Nangong Ming''s mouth full of blood. If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, you must be dead at that time. After weighing it over and over again, they still decide to send it back to the elder for treatment. In this way, they may be punished at most.


    If Nangong Ming dies, I''m afraid they will all be buried with him. Thinking of the cold sweat on their backs, Nangong Yan''s eyes are not good. If it weren''t for him, Nangong Ming wouldn''t come to find any beauty.


    Then, knowing that it was not too late, they picked nangongming up and went out of Xuanfeng hall. When they left, they gave Mu Huizi a cold look, as if they wanted to remember her appearance.


    After several people left, Nangong Yan also knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time. The old man who beat himself and fled last time should not be there, otherwise he would have been blown away.


    The thought that nangongming''s injury will certainly cause the elders and even the family to be angry makes nangongyan feel cold. If she blames her, she will not escape. In his opinion, as long as she can make the way to deal with Lin Yi, she is nothing if she suffers some punishment.


    After watching several people leave, the women''s faces recovered a little. However, this time, thanks to Mu Huizi, if she hadn''t seriously injured nangongming directly, they must be unlucky.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi came back. As soon as he entered the door of Xuanfeng hall, he saw a wall inside. Part of it had collapsed. Lin Yi immediately knew something was wrong, so he hurried in.


    "Ying''er, are you all right?"


    Lin Yi''s cry, after a while, several women came out. Seeing that all the women were safe, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Now there are only a few women and children in Xuanfeng hall. Others have gone to help. If something happens to these women, Lin Yi will not be at ease all his life.


    "What happened after I left?" Lin Yi asked, pointing to the mark on the wall.


    Originally, several women planned not to tell Lin Yi. After all, those people had left, but now Lin Yi asked, so he had to tell them everything.


    Bang!


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s face turned blue and smashed the table.


    "Nangong Yan, Nangong aristocratic family, you deceive people too much." Lin Yi clenched his fist and clenched his silver teeth. Anyone can see that Lin Yi was really angry this time.


    Seeing this, several women hurried forward to comfort Lin Yi. After a while, Lin Yi''s anger gradually subsided.


    "Huizi, you did a good job. Such people should be taught a lesson to let him understand that not everyone can be provoked. These aristocratic family CHILDES who have been used to staying in the family all year round think they are great. In that case, I''ll sober them up." Lin Yi''s tone was murderous.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, the women''s hearts suddenly felt warm. Yes, they just took care of Lin Yi, so they married Lin Yi.


    "What? Such a thing happened? It seems that the lesson given to the boy last time is not enough." In the evening, other people came back. When Lin Zhengfeng knew that he was also angry, his beard turned up.


    "Yi''er, just let it go. I''ll support you. I don''t believe it. Our teachers and disciples can''t deal with a declining family." Lin Zhengfeng said without hesitation.


    In fact, Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng that there is also this meaning in it, so that he can go out and deal with the Nangong family without worry.

 Chapter 471

    "Lin Yi came out." The next day, Lin Yi was reading a medical book in his room when he heard someone yelling outside. Lin Yi couldn''t help being angry.


    "Lin Yi, come out and hurt my Nangong family. How can you be a shrinking turtle now?" The curse outside remembered again.


    "It seems that the young one is coming, and the old one is coming. I''d like to see what he wants to do." Lin Yi put down his medical book and went out.


    When Lin Yi came outside, he found an old man who looked like a fairy, but at this time, his appearance looked a little sinister.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming out, the old man shouted, "are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi nodded. Seeing Lin Yi nodded and admitted, the old man flew up and raised his palm to chop at Lin Yi. Of course, Lin Yi couldn''t stand in place, so he took out the silver needle in his hand and shot it at the old man.


    The old man is not good at stubble. Under Lin Yi''s gaze, he also took out the silver needle in his hand and shot it at Lin Yi.


    Ding Ding


    For a moment, the fire was everywhere, and their silver needles fell to the ground in a short time. However, Lin Yi made the old man have great interest, because he found that Lin Yi didn''t seem to have to be poor in his needlework. Even if it was so poor, it was only because Lin Yi was smaller than himself.


    "Boy, where did you get your stitches? Why is it the same as the stitches we lost a few years ago?" The old man wanted to take Lin Yi''s needlework as his own, so he stopped his action and said brazenly.


    When Lin Yi heard that the old man said that he had lost his "shadowless needlework", Lin Yi couldn''t help but look white and said impolitely, "old man, I think your needlework is a little similar to the needlework I lost before. Did you steal my needlework?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s saying the same, the old man immediately raised his beard, looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "what a clever boy, but I advise you to hand over your needlework to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. After taking me to find out whether I lost your needlework, I''ll judge you."


    Seeing the old man''s shameless attitude, Lin Yi got angry: "old man, are you fucking sick? If you want to rob, just say it and leave it to you? Who the fuck do you think it is? Really, scold."


    Lin Yi''s curse made the old man''s face black and blue for a while, and the green veins on his hands bulged one by one. It seemed that he was very angry.


    "Good, good." The old man said three good words in a row, but it did sound murderous.


    He pointed to Lin Yi and said, "boy, Nangong Heng has never suffered from this cowardice. You have successfully angered me today. You are ready to die."


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that the old man''s name was Nangong Heng. However, after seeing the iron face, Lin Yi felt a little dignified. As early as Nangong Heng entered Xuanfeng hall, Lin Zhengfeng had been disturbed. However, Lin Yi specifically explained that there would be no power without pressure, so he asked Lin Zhengfeng to come out in the dark if he was really in danger.


    Lin Zhengfeng heard Nangong Heng''s shameless statement in the dark. He almost couldn''t restrain his anger several times, but he restrained it every time.


    Nangong Heng suddenly rushed into Lin Yi''s face and struck him. Lin Yi knew he couldn''t fight the enemy. These old monsters had to rely on wisdom.


    So when he saw the palm fan coming, Lin Yi immediately stepped back, but Nangong Heng seemed to be unreasonable and unforgiving, and followed Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi dodged to one side. Nangong Heng''s hands were not light. Lin Yi could only avoid his edge and dodge constantly.


    After several times, Nangong Heng''s heart gradually became anxious. Looking at Lin Yi''s sensitive body method, Nangong Heng was angry.


    "Can you hide, boy? I thought you were a hero, but I didn''t expect you to be a coward who can only jump up and down." Nangong Heng sneered.


    Lin Yi was not calm when he heard this, so he scolded: "old man, are you alive to a dog at such an old age? You have to be shameless to rob me of my stitches here. I''m ashamed of you, but you''re good. You don''t allow me to hide. What''s the fucking reason?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Nangong Heng also felt a little uneasy on his face. If people of several other aristocratic families knew that they would rob a little doll, their face would disappear at that time. But when they thought of taking Lin Yi down, they would have more stitches, and Nangong Heng abandoned the only embarrassment in his heart.


    "Boy, as long as I kill you, who will know? As long as I kill everyone who knows it, who will know?" Nangong Heng was crazy, shouted there, and then launched a more violent attack on Lin Yi.


    "Shit, this old guy looks crazy. He even wants to kill everyone. It''s better than animals." Lin Yi secretly figured out how to make the old guy suffer a big loss. After thinking of Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Nangong Heng, who is chasing and attacking hard, sees that Lin Yi is still laughing under his attack. Nangong Heng can''t help but use his hand more.


    In Nangong Heng''s opinion, Lin Yi is just so fast that he can''t touch him. However, if he touches him, even once, Lin Yi will be unable to stand it. At that time, he will be taking him to a quiet place and forcing him to ask about the needle.


    If you learn this needlework at that time, you can walk sideways in front of your family. No, you should walk sideways in front of several aristocratic families.


    Thinking of these, Nangong Heng''s heart can''t help but feel a little hot. His eyes are full of greed when he looks at Lin Yi. Lin Yi is like a treasure in his eyes before he hands over the needle.


    "Stop!!" Just then, Lin Yi suddenly gave a loud drink. Nangong Heng looked at Lin Yi''s panting appearance and thought Lin Yi was going to surrender, so he immediately stopped his action.


    "Boy, you know current affairs better. Give it to me!" Nangong Heng held out his hand and said.


    Looking at Nangong Heng''s proud look, Lin Yi wanted to print his size 41 shoes on his face. To Lin Yi''s speechless, Nangong Heng even put his hand in front of him. It seemed that he thought he was sure to eat himself.


    "For what? I''m tired. Take a break and I''ll have a drink." Lin Yi then turned and left, as if he was really tired and wanted to drink water, leaving Nangong Heng with a messy face.

 Chapter 472

    Looking at Lin Yi''s distant steps, he realized that he had been fooled, so he rushed up immediately and shouted: "vertical son dare you!!!"


    Lin Yi always pays attention to the situation behind him. He is afraid that nangongheng will suddenly burst up. When nangongheng rushes up, Lin Yi has noticed that the silver needle in his hand is sweating.


    Lin Yi is waiting, waiting for the moment when Nangong Heng is closest to him. In order to create opportunities, Lin Yi constantly provokes Nangong Heng. Finally, Nangong Heng''s anger is refreshed to a new level by Lin Yi.


    Listening to the faster and faster footsteps behind him, Lin Yi''s back sweated a lot. Lin Yi could even feel a wind coming towards his pavement.


    Just when Lin Yi was still a few steps away from Nangong Hengli, Lin Yi''s clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    Shua!


    When he felt that Nangong Heng was far enough from him, Lin Yi immediately bent his waist and then shot the silver needle out of his hand.


    Nangong Heng, who had long been behind Lin Yi, had time to react. He was immediately stabbed into his body by Lin Yi''s silver needle. After flying the silver needle out of his hand, Lin Yi knew that taking advantage of his illness would kill him, so he immediately flew all the remaining silver needles out.


    Looking at the dense silver needles flying from Nangong Heng, Nangong Heng''s heart kept complaining. Lin Yi didn''t even leave him the hiding place.


    In this way, Nangong Heng, who was arrogant at the beginning, was shot into a sieve by Lin Yi with a silver needle. Although he had no worries about his life, he couldn''t move, and several silver needles were eaten into the painful acupoints.


    Nangong Heng was immediately sweating. After a while, he looked like he had just fished out of the water.


    "Old man, you''re giving me a cow. You''re fucking cow." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Heng and couldn''t move or speak. His face was full of panic. He went up and kicked him to the ground.


    "Master, you can come out." At this time, Lin Yi shouted to one side.


    Squeak!


    A door was opened and Lin Zhengfeng and the crowd came out. Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi with a smile. He was happy that he could have such an apprentice. The women were relieved to see that Lin Yi was all right. Just now they saw that Lin Yi was chased and beaten, and they kept gripping their hearts.


    "What? He still has a master? The boy''s needling skills are getting a little hot, isn''t his master?" After hearing Lin Yi''s cry, Nangong Heng thought of it in his heart, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt afraid.


    Because I felt that there were no masters in this room when I came in. My intuition has always been very accurate, so I didn''t think much. I didn''t expect that there was a master now.


    Looking at Lin Zhengfeng''s ordinary appearance, Nangong Heng knew that he was an expert. He had reached the level of returning to nature. Such people are generally retired. How can they come out and walk around the world.


    "Yi''er, you haven''t been in vain these years. If I don''t pay attention to your cunning, I may be fooled." Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and praised him impolitely.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi felt his head unkindly. In his influence, Lin Zhengfeng seldom praised himself. Being able to get his affirmation is a great encouragement for Lin Yi.


    Seeing that everyone came out, Lin Yi went to Nangong Heng, who was motionless, and took out one of the silver needles on him.


    What''s different from before is that nangongheng still has a fairy like appearance. Now he is lying on the ground, and his beard and hair are covered with soil. How embarrassed it is to look like.


    Nangong Heng was surprised to find that after Lin Yi pulled out a silver needle on his body, he felt he could speak, which made Nangong Heng have a deeper understanding of Lin Yi''s acupuncture.


    The ancestral needling technique of Nangong aristocratic family can cure diseases and save people, and can also be used as a weapon. However, I haven''t heard that it can stop people and can''t speak, which makes Nangong Heng regret.


    Nangong hen''s heart kept blaming himself. After knowing Lin Yi''s acupuncture at the beginning, he should go home and tell the owner to send some more people. This is not only safe, but also foolproof. However, he wanted to swallow it alone for greed. Unexpectedly, he has changed into this shape now. Nangong Heng''s heart regrets and hates.


    "Boy, I advise you to let me go. You are the five elders of Nangong aristocratic family. If Nangong aristocratic family knows what good or bad I have in your hands, I promise none of you can live." Nangong Heng is a little afraid, but he still threatens Lin Yi here as an aristocratic family.


    In fact, he didn''t know that what Lin Yi hated most was the threat of others, especially taking his relatives as chips, so Lin Yi stepped forward and stepped on Nangong Heng''s face.


    "I''ll let you bang se. What''s so great about the aristocratic family? Is the aristocratic family great? I''m fighting the people of the aristocratic family. You bastards have nothing to do when you''re full all day? You want to rob other people''s things every day. I''ll let you bang se." Every time Lin Yi said a word, he printed a footprint on Nangong Heng''s face.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words for a few times, he felt that he had been trampled on the south palace by Lin Yi. At this time, he didn''t want to talk to Lin Yi.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Nangong Heng clearly saw that several teeth in the blood looked so dazzling, but no one could see how his expression changed, because his face had been trampled into a pig''s head by Lin Yi.


    "I''m sorry, I''m scared." He spit out a few words in Nangong hanheng''s mouth, but no one can hear what he is talking about. Let him babble there.


    "Yi''er, what are you going to do?" Seeing that Lin Yi''s anger was over, Lin Zhengfeng came forward and asked.


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng''s question, Lin Yi remembered that he had no plans at all and didn''t know how to deal with it. However, Nangong Heng was always a trouble to stay here, and if he let him go, he would settle accounts in the autumn. How Nangong Heng dealt with it really made Lin Yi difficult.


    If you kill him, you can''t do it. Others don''t have any reason to kill him. Besides, Nangong Heng is just himself and can''t represent the Nangong family. If you kill him, the Nangong family will be the enemy of yourself. How can you face the anger of the Nangong family at that time?


    Lin Yi is a little unwilling to let him go, and Nangong Heng is not a good bird. It''s ok if he makes a small stumbling block for himself at that time, but Lin Yi can''t believe it if it''s a few women and children.

 Chapter 473

    Lin Yi decided to "kill" after weighing again and again. Anyway, the Nangong family seems to have offended. It''s better to be tough than this.


    Lin Zhengfeng on one side saw that Lin Yi seemed to have made a decision. He didn''t ask, but directly expressed his attitude to Lin Yi: "Yi''er, I know you have your plan. It''s really difficult to make this decision, but no matter what decision you make, my teacher will support you. Don''t worry, the family is not as terrible as you think, and master can still touch them."


    Hearing what Lin Zhengfeng said, Lin Yi''s heart is also warm. Lin Zhengfeng not only pulls himself up, but now he is his most solid backing. For this, Lin Yi can only silently put it in his heart and honor him bit by bit.


    "Shifu, I''ve made up my mind. I think I''ll kill him. Anyway, we''ve sinned against Nangong family. Since it''s all a crime, I''d better let them know my power." Lin Yi''s tone was extremely cold. This fell in Nangong Heng''s ear lying on the ground, but it exploded.


    "No! You can''t kill me. I''m the five elders of Nangong family." Nangong Heng, who had been unable to speak clearly before, finally made a clear sentence under the shadow of death.


    However, the people didn''t pay attention to him at all. Under the attention of the people, Lin Yi took out the silver needle and directly stabbed it into Nangong Heng. Suddenly Nangong Heng couldn''t speak. He could only see how frightened he was through his eyes. If he was given another chance, he would not come here. Everything was because of his greed.


    Nangong Heng repents, but what''s the use of repentance now? It''s too late.


    After Lin Yi made the decision, everyone chose to support it. None of the people present were soft persimmons. Seeing that no one objected, Lin Yi knew that even if the Nangong family came, they could break off several big teeth by themselves.


    Then Lin Yi goes out with nangongheng, who is full of despair. Lin Yi drives alone to a mountain. It is deserted and often haunted by rich wolves, tigers and leopards. It is an extremely dangerous place. On his way, Lin Yi meets several wild wolves standing there, salivating constantly.


    "I didn''t have any intersection with you, and I didn''t have any holidays, but you wanted to kill me and take my stitches. I wanted to save my life, but I''ll blame you. I won''t leave any worries for myself." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Heng expressionless, like announcing the death penalty.


    Nangong Heng, who was caught by Lin Yi, looked like a chicken, full of panic. At the moment, Nangong Heng''s heart had been filled with fear, and his eyes were constantly begging.


    Lin Yi ignored it, took out several silver needles from his body and shot them at Nangong Heng, sealed all his senses, then found a quiet place to dig a hole, and then buried him.


    The five elders of the Tangtang Nangong aristocratic family finally died so oppressed. I''m afraid all the heat would not believe what they said, but that''s the truth.


    After dealing with Nangong Heng, Lin Yi returns to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he returns to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi sees a person who has been looking for a long time, Nangong Yan.


    "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Nangong Yan looks harmless to humans and animals. He looks like a friend he hasn''t seen for many years. If Lin Yi didn''t know who he is, he might really be moved by his appearance.


    "Nangong Yan, you dare to appear in front of me. It seems that you are very confident." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Heng with ridicule. The look in his eyes felt like looking at something unimportant.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, Nangong Yan was so disdainful that her silver teeth were urgent, and a few words popped out of her mouth: "Lin Yi, I tell you, many aristocratic families are about to come out of the mountain. You are a lot of people in the world. You are nothing. What can you be proud of?"


    "Oh? Since I am nothing, what are you? What are you?" Lin Yi sneered impolitely.


    Lin Yi''s words greatly stimulated Nangong Yan. He saw his hand holding several silver needles in his hand behind his back and was ready to suddenly burst up to subdue Lin Yi, but Lin Yi had long seen through Nangong Yan''s trick and just stood there in silence.


    In order to cooperate with Nangong Yan, Lin Yi also specially left his back to Nangong Yan. Seeing Lin Yi''s flaw, Nangong Yan immediately shot out the silver needle in his hand.


    Ding Ding


    How could Lin Yi, who had already prepared, give him such a chance? He saw that all the silver needles of Nangong Yan were shot down by Lin Yi, and even the extra silver needles flew towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan saw the silver needle flying and knew she had been cheated, so she immediately dodged and ran away.


    Watching Nangong Yan escape, Lin Yi didn''t chase him, but turned and returned to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Muhuizi, what did Nangong Yan do just now?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he saw Mu Huizi who was busy there.


    "He came to find Nangong Heng. He took a look and ran away. Maybe he was afraid of being beaten." Muhuizi said and looked at Lin Zhengfeng not far away.


    The holding of the medical conference is getting closer and closer. Lin Yi finds that there are many strange faces in the city. Some of them are in groups or alone. They all come to attend the medical conference.


    That evening, Lin Yi was reading an old medical book in Xuanfeng hall with great interest. Suddenly, several figures appeared at the door.


    Lin Yi thought he was coming to see a doctor, so he didn''t raise his head, stared at the medical book and said, "if you want to see a doctor, sit here and stretch out your hand to let me number the pulse."


    A figure sat down in front of Lin Yi and put his hand in front of him. He felt his hand stretched out. Lin Yi stretched his hand and put two fingers on it.


    "Well... Old man, there''s nothing wrong with your body. If you have to find something wrong, it''s that your body is a little weak. Your body will get cold on the fifteenth day of each month, but it''s not a big deal." Lin Yi said slowly. At last, he seemed to have found something, "eh? It seems that you have met a good doctor, and the medicine you use is also very reasonable."


    "Young man, you''re right, but you know what? The doctor is myself." The old man said with a smile.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he put down the book in his hand. He saw an old man with white hair and young face sitting in front of him. At the moment, he was looking at himself with a smile. Lin Yi could feel the cleanness in his eyes, even without a trace of superfluous impurities, which surprised Lin Yi.

 Chapter 474

    "Old gentleman, are you also an ancient medical family?" Lin Yi looked at the old man and said his guess.


    "Hehe, young people can''t help but have good medical skills and are also very smart. Yes, we come to the ancient medical family Li family. The three elders of my husband Li family, Li Mingyang, take these little guys out to see the world this time."


    After Li Mingyang finished, Lin Yi found several young people standing behind Li Mingyang. They were at most 17 or 18 years old, standing there staring at themselves.


    "Let Lin Xiaoyou laugh. We''re here to communicate with Lin Xiaoyou." Li Mingyang said with a smile.


    Lin Yi can see from Li Mingyang''s words and expression that he didn''t lie, but it also overturned the influence of the aristocratic family in Lin Yi''s heart. Lin Yi always thought that the aristocratic family was the kind of guy who looked down on modern people. He didn''t expect to encounter a completely different side from Nangong family now.


    Other people smiled at each other, and Lin Yi certainly couldn''t turn them away from the door any more. So after Lin Yi''s greeting, several people were soon taken to the inner hall by Lin Yi. Lin Yi also made a pot of tea in the yard. The Li family were also moved by Lin Yi''s practice. In the eyes of outsiders, they were a group of old stubborn people. I didn''t expect Lin Yi would treat several people like this, Li Mingyang''s heart is also grateful.


    "How did the old gentleman come to me?" Lin Yi asked what he didn''t understand.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Li Mingyang didn''t hide it, and then said, "Lin Xiaoyou, you won the right to host the medical conference to China, so all aristocratic families feel that this is an opportunity to come out with a new look, and I just want to see you, so I came."


    Li Mingyang said it directly, but Lin Yi was still a little puzzled: "old Sir, why do these aristocratic families suddenly want to go out of the mountain?"


    This question stopped Li Mingyang. In Lin Mingyang''s heart, he just regarded Lin Yi as a young man. Unexpectedly, the young man thought a lot. If other people were concerned, they wouldn''t bother to care.


    But Lin Yi asked, Li Mingyang still explained the reason: "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t look at how wonderful the ancient medical family is. In fact, we know the family best. The ancient medical family has stayed in the deep mountains and forests for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, but what''s the result? We are complacent and regard our medical skills one by one. Instead of making progress over the years, we have retreated a lot."


    "Moreover, it is not easy for aristocratic families to retire. Some aristocratic families have even been destroyed because of lack of resources. The most regrettable thing is that no medical skills have been handed down in the world. At this time, it is a great sadness."


    Lin Yi listened quietly. He could hear the kind of helplessness and vicissitudes from Li Mingyang''s words, but it''s also like this. China''s civilization has been for thousands of years, and it''s indeed a gratifying thing to have ancient medical skills, but it''s really sad to end up missing.


    "Grandpa, what is he doing?" While Lin Yi and Li Mingyang were talking about medical skills, a little girl sitting next to Li Mingyang suddenly asked.


    Her words attracted the attention of Lin Yi and Li Mingyang. Looking down where she pointed, she found that in a corner of the yard, a 13-year-old boy was holding a medical book in one hand and a silver needle in the other hand.


    The little boy is like Lin Yi''s little apprentice Lin Shu. Lin Shu is now 12 years old. However, because he often follows Lin Yi to refine his body, he looks taller than ordinary children, but he can still see a trace of childishness in his face.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what is this?" Even Li Mingyang was extremely puzzled when he saw it. How can a silver needle pierce his body?


    Seeing Li Mingyang talking about it, Lin Yi said helplessly, "this is my little apprentice. I told him many times that I just didn''t listen. I had to experiment with my own body. I also said that in this way, I could master the acupuncture more quickly and persuade him many times, but in the end, he proved that he was right."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s helpless but loving eyes, Li Mingyang immediately asked, "how did you prove it?"


    "Hehe." Lin Yi drank twice and looked at Lin Shu and said, "I once gave him a medical book on acupuncture, but he finished it in one day, and he can use the above acupuncture, so I didn''t say anything about him after this."


    "What medical book? Is it convenient for me to have a look?" Li Mingyang is also interested, and then asks Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse. He turned to the bookshelf in the inner hall and took a medical book. He came over and gave it to Li Mingyang. Li Mingyang took the medical book and jumped wildly. He saw that the medical book was two fingers thick. Li Mingyang turned over the contents of the book, and then shouted with a red face: "Wizards, really wizards, Lin Xiaoyou, your apprentice is not simple."


    On one side, Li Mingyang''s granddaughter was a little curious when she saw Li Mingyang loudly praising others. Then she took the medical book from Li Mingyang''s hand and looked at the contents. After a while, the girl was stunned and looked at Lin Shu like a monster.


    "Xiao Shu, come and see the elder." Seeing Li Mingyang staring at Lin Shu, Lin Yi immediately shouted Lin Shu over.


    "See you, master." Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Shu immediately went forward and bowed to Li Mingyang.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s sensible and clever appearance, Li Mingyang couldn''t stop nodding: "listen to your master, you learned the content in one day?"


    Seeing that Li Mingyang raised the book in his hand, Lin Shu nodded.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s acknowledgement, Li Mingyang immediately said, "then can you show me one of this acupuncture?"


    After hearing this, Lin Shu nodded again. Then, under the gaze of the people, Lin Shu took out the silver needle he was carrying, and then quickly stabbed the silver needle into his body one by one.


    Hiss!


    Lin Mingyang couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that Lin Shu stabbed the silver needle into his body without even frowning. On the contrary, he was very skilled. It''s conceivable how many times he stabbed himself.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s skillful technique, Li Mingyang found the acupoints mentioned in the medical art with great accuracy without any error. Li Mingyang''s eyes looking at Lin Shu became more and more different.


    Li Mingyang''s granddaughter has already opened her big mouth and turned into a "Oh" shape. She also looks surprised.


    However, the expression changes of several people nearby did not distract Lin Shu. He still operated skillfully, as if he were doing a trivial thing.


    In a short time, Lin Shu finished a set of stitches, but Li Mingyang and sun were already stunned.

 Chapter 475

    In fact, it can''t be blamed on them. Lin Shu''s talent is obvious to everyone in Xuanfeng hall, but they haven''t seen such a terrible child. They are not afraid of your intelligence or your diligence. What they fear most is that you are smart and diligent. Such a person is destined to achieve great things.


    Lin Yi on one side is extremely satisfied with Lin Shu''s performance. Lin Yi watched Lin Shu come to this day step by step. It can be said that Lin Shu is a good seedling, and Lin Yi also gave him the space to play.


    "Tut tut tut." Li Mingyang kept shaking his head. It was obviously unimaginable. If Lin Yi told him that Lin Shu started learning at the age of eight, he didn''t know what expression Li Mingyang would have, but Lin Yi still thought people should keep a low profile.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you''ve really found a good apprentice. If you appear in the aristocratic family, those old guys have to earn their heads and blood." Li Mingyang couldn''t help praising.


    Hearing that his disciples were praised so much, Lin Yi was also very happy, as if he were praising him.


    "You''re welcome, old man." Although Lin Yi said so, he still couldn''t hide the joy in his heart.


    Hum!


    A light hum came out. Li Mingyang was very familiar with the sound. He looked at Li Yuetong with a little blame. However, seeing Li Yuetong looking at Lao Gao''s mouth, Li Mingyang also had a trace of helplessness in his heart.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, let you laugh." Li Mingyang said with a little apology.


    Lin Yi looked at Li Yuetong and looked at Lin Shu angrily. He didn''t say anything. He never asked about the little guy.


    In fact, Li Yuetong is angry for a reason. Li Mingyang is the Third Elder in the Li family. Although he looks reasonable and friendly at ordinary times, everyone will be afraid of him after he is angry, and few people have heard Li Mingyang step over others, even Li Yuetong has not. Therefore, when Li Yuetong sees his grandfather praising him in front of him, others are immediately wronged.


    "Tong''er, what''s going on?" Seeing that Li Yuetong was still angry, Li Mingyang asked.


    Seeing her grandfather finally willing to ask herself, Li Yuetong was immediately wronged. She saw her eyes whirling and said pitifully, "Grandpa, you''ve never praised me, but today you''ve been praising him."


    Hearing what Li Yuetong said, Lin Yi and Li Mingyang suddenly realized that it was so. After knowing the reason, Lin Yi said with a smile: "little girl, do you still need to be told that you are so beautiful?"


    When Lin Yi''s words reached Li Yuetong''s ears, they burst into tears and laughed. Everyone was very speechless. Everyone didn''t expect that the girl was sad for this matter. However, she looked particularly lovely with her appearance.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m afraid there are many experts in this medical conference. Several aristocratic families will come out of the mountain in order to shine at the medical conference and lay a certain foundation for their coming out of the mountain. Do you have any idea?" Li Mingyang said seriously.


    "Old man, how many aristocratic families will come out of the mountain?" Lin Yi also said with some excitement.


    Li Mingyang looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and couldn''t help appreciating it. After hearing that several aristocratic families would come out of the mountain, Lin Yi couldn''t help but be not afraid. Instead, he asked several aristocratic families excitedly, which showed that Lin Yi couldn''t help but have real materials and, more importantly, dare to fight for them.


    Li Mingyang thought it over in his mind and said slowly, "as far as I know, there are five."


    "Hiss!" Even though Lin Yi had prepared in advance, he was startled by this number. A Nangong family had already made himself in a mess. Unexpectedly, there were five in total.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s reaction, Li Mingyang was not so surprised at last. After all, Lin Yi didn''t give him such a simple shock.


    "The five aristocratic families are the Li family of huanyufa, the Qin family of tiancandao, the Nangong aristocratic family of deciduous needle, the Liu family of willow leaf needle, and the Yanyu Pavilion, an aristocratic family unlike the aristocratic family."


    "These families have been named after the most important ancient medical skills in their own family. Among them, the ''Tianchan Dao'' Qin family is an expert in using knives and can cure people with internal strength. The ''fallen leaf needle'' Nangong aristocratic family and the ''willow leaf needle'' Liu family make good acupuncture skills, while the Li family treats people according to people''s internal meridians. As for the rest of the ''Yanyu Pavilion'' Richie people are distributed among different people. They can do everything a little. "


    Hearing what Li Mingyang said, Lin Yi finally got a little initial understanding of the aristocratic family. When he thought that these families that have been handed down for hundreds of years would come to compete with him, Lin Yi was very excited,


    Li Mingyang is right. Only through constant communication and stubbornness can we move forward.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what do you think now?" Li Mingyang saw Lin Yi''s shocked appearance and wanted to see some differences from his face.


    "After you said that, sir, I''m more and more looking forward to this medical conference. I''m really excited when I think of it now." Lin Yi looks like a militant. After seeing this, Li Mingyang finally knows why Lin Shu is like this. Emotional masters are different people, and naturally they won''t go anywhere when they become apprentices.


    Later, Lin Yi and Li Mingyang talked about some medical problems, but finally Lin Yi surprised Li Mingyang more and more. No matter what Li Mingyang said, Lin Yi always expressed his own views, and he was also clear and reasonable. Li Mingyang''s views on Lin Yi became higher and higher.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, have you ever thought about joining an aristocratic family? I mean, after several aristocratic families come out of the mountain, your Xuanfeng hall may......" Li Mingyang seems to be thinking about Lin Yi, and he hasn''t said what he wants to say several times.


    Lin Yi knows what he wants to say. He must think that after several aristocratic families come out of the mountain, his Xuanfeng hall will not be the opponent of several aristocratic families at that time, and Li Mingyang means to join his family.


    Lin Yi thought for a while, but shook his head and said, "I appreciate the kindness of the old gentleman, but I''m used to it freely. I don''t want anything to bind me, and I''m not alone. This Xuanfeng hall is not only my hospital, but also my faith.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Mingyang didn''t say much, but nodded and then said, "Lin Xiaoyou, you are cruel to my temper. If you don''t dislike it, from now on, you''ll call me brother and I''ll call you brother.


    Huh?


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Mingyang would be his own brother. What''s the situation? Lin Yi was at a loss.


    "I know you''re not in the pool. I''m selfish. Our Li family doesn''t have the scenery we imagined. I just hope you can take care of the Li family in the future." Li Mingyang said with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 476

    Li Mingyang''s honesty let Lin Yi put down his doubts, but Lin Yi didn''t expect that Li Mingyang was so optimistic about himself because of his exposed medical skills? Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Maybe only Li Mingyang will know.


    "Elder brother, I won''t join the aristocratic family. Don''t persuade me about this ability. As for what you said about taking care of the Li family, hehe, don''t worry. Even if I don''t join the Li family, I will help the Li family if they have something in the future." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Mingyang''s eyes brightened. In his opinion, Lin Yi should be a very talented person. Sooner or later, he will surpass several aristocratic families.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Lin, where is your master?"


    Li Mingyang suddenly asked about his master. Without much thought, Lin Yi said, "master is an idle cloud and wild crane. He taught me this needle and disappeared. I''m still looking for him."


    Lin Yi has something to discuss with Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t want to appear in front of outsiders. Moreover, if Lin Zhengfeng is in the dark, he can also observe the every move of several aristocratic families.


    Seeing Lin Yi talking about his master''s absence, Li Mingyang had a slight loss in his eyes, but then he flashed by. He also wanted to see who taught Lin Yi such an excellent disciple, but now he had no chance to see it. Li Mingyang had to give up this idea.


    Li Mingyang didn''t ask in the end, which made Lin Yi breathe a sigh of relief. Li Mingyang doesn''t look like a bad person. If he wants to keep asking himself, he may slip his tongue. But now Li Mingyang doesn''t ask much, which makes Lin Yi feel a little good about him.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the Xuanfeng hall is becoming more and more lively. Several women are cooking in full swing there, and a group of children are playing, while Lin Shu and Qin Dynasty are talking with Li Yuetong.


    Looking at this scene, Li Mingyang was filled with emotion. It was not as luxurious as the aristocratic family, and there were not as many people in the aristocratic family, but he felt the humanity and warmth of the aristocratic family. At this moment, Li Mingyang''s heart kept fantasizing how good it would be if the Li family were like this, but this kind of thing would never be possible.


    Finally, Li Mingyang stayed in Xuanfeng hall at the request of Lin Yi. Since he felt the warmth here, Li Mingyang looked forward to living here for some time, and Lin Yi''s retention also gave Li Mingyang sufficient reasons.


    I don''t know if it''s because the aristocratic family has been walking around too ordinary recently. Xuanfeng hall hasn''t had a patient for several days, and the newly opened medical centers in various parts of the city have also put a lot of pressure on Lin Yi.


    However, Lin Yi is not discouraged. He discusses with Li Mingyang every day. As an ancient medical family, Li Mingyang naturally has their own ways and methods, and the conversation between Lin Yi and Li Mingyang is also to find out and make up for deficiencies, so as to further his medical skills. Li Mingyang also knows Lin Yi''s ideas and does not point out, but still has some problems with Lin Yi, He will tell him clearly.


    "Your apprentice is about to be robbed by others. Why are you so anxious as a master?" Feng Yixu and Lin Zhengfeng see that Lin Yi keeps asking Li Mingyang for advice, and Lin Zhengfeng looks like a person who has nothing to do, so they smile.


    "Hehe, where do you think of me, old man Feng? Am I the kind of person with a small belly and Chicken Intestines?" Lin Zhengfeng knew that Feng Yixu was teasing himself, so he also said with a smile.


    "Old man Lin, you''re not that small bellied man? When I played chess yesterday, I played in the wrong position. You said nothing to make me repent. You said you were not small bellied?" Feng Yixu immediately followed Lin Zhengfeng to blow his beard and stare.


    Lin Zhengfeng seemed a little embarrassed, but his words had been said. How can he go back on his words, so he had to brazenly refuse to admit it.


    "But old Lin, you play chess a little hard. You let Lin learn the medical skills of other families, but you don''t want others to know that you have such a master. You don''t want them to bother you. You''re playing with white wolves with empty hands." When Feng Yixu saw Lin Zhengfeng''s carefree appearance, the corner of his mouth grinned.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng didn''t say much, and then said, "didn''t you say I''m small bellied? Let''s go and kill two more today."


    "Hey! Just go. Who''s afraid of who?" Feng Yixu also got strong and followed Lin Zhengfeng to prepare the chessboard.


    Lin Yi has asked Li Mingyang a lot of questions these days, which he is very confused about. Some of which Lin Zhengfeng knows but can''t express with him. These are told to Lin Yi bit by bit by Li Mingyang. After all, the aristocratic family has a systematic learning method, so some problems can be well explained.


    However, in addition to Lin Yi''s rapid progress these days, Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty, as well as Lin Xuewu, are unwilling to fall behind. They discuss problems together with Li Yuetong. Those who don''t understand will ask Li Mingyang. Lin Yi also privately asks Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty to find out any problems as soon as possible and then ask them.


    Lin Shu is puzzled by Lin Yi''s behavior. Lin Yi looks at Lin Shu, who is usually like a monkey, but now he doesn''t understand. Lin Yi immediately gives him a thrill.


    "Ouch!" Lin Shu feels pain, but he still doesn''t know what Lin Yi''s purpose is.


    Lin Yi was helpless, and then asked the Qin Dynasty to explain to Lin Shu.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you so stupid? Master''s intention is so obvious. He wants us to steal art. It can''t be said to be stealing art. It''s a fair communication, okay?" The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Shu with a pair of eyes that hated iron but not steel.


    "Master, am I right?" The Qin Dynasty then flattered Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi grinned at the corners of his mouth, and a sudden chestnut was rewarded on the head of the Qin Dynasty. Then he said, "you are smart, but all this smart has been used in improper places."


    What Lin Yi said about the improper place, the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu naturally know that they refer to the flattery of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, I understand. I must ask for advice these days and try to steal all their medical skills." Lin Shu said seriously, but when he saw Lin Yi''s raised hand, his face realized that he had said something wrong, so he immediately changed his mouth and said, "no, it''s not stealing, we''re communicating openly."


    When Lin Shu finished saying this, sweat had been left on his forehead, and he was conquered by his own shamelessness. When Lin Yi saw Lin Shu change his mouth, he nodded with satisfaction, and then turned and left.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you still have great potential." Seeing Lin Yi walking away, the Qin Dynasty said slowly.

 Chapter 477

    Lin Shu looked at the shameless appearance of the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help turning white eyes. It''s difficult for such a master and senior brother to have no such potential. Lin Shu couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    In the next few days, the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu changed their ways every day to find Li Mingyang or Li Yuetong. A lot of problems were waiting for their parents and grandchildren to solve every day, and they were in a mess.


    Li Mingyang is not a fool. He naturally knows Lin Yi''s idea, but he doesn''t point it out. He just looks at Lin Yi with a slightly reproachful look. Lin Yi has to understand and pretend to be confused. Li Mingyang is also a little helpless by Lin Yi''s behavior.


    However, Li Mingyang was not a loser. He knew that the people he brought would soon be drained. Then he asked those people to write down the questions they didn''t know, and then put them forward when Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty asked, so that they wouldn''t have learned the last thing.


    In the following days, Xuanfeng hall set off a frenzy of learning medicine. Lin Shu, Qin Dynasty, Lin Xuewu and Li Mingyang launched a fierce knowledge competition.


    Li Mingyang and Lin Yi were also very happy when they saw this.


    However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, the Nangong family has not appeared in his vision for many days. Lin Yi just thought so. Soon, the Nangong family appeared, which made Lin Yi have to lament his intuition.


    "Where is elder Lin Yi five?" That day, as soon as Lin Yi appeared in the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall, he saw the people of Nangong aristocratic family there and asked.


    There are two elders and a middle-aged man in Nangong aristocratic family. Of course, Nangong Yan, who doesn''t pay for Lin Yi, naturally also has Nangong Ming. There are three people who have been following Nangong Ming in this team.


    "It''s funny that you five elders are missing and come to me. Or is it like blaming me if you Nangong aristocratic family can''t find anyone? Is it just to crown me with unnecessary charges to deal with me? I don''t know if you have paste in your head." Lin Yi has never dealt with Nangong family, so he has no good temper.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family were scolded by Lin Yi. For a moment, several people''s faces became iron blue. Nangong Yan immediately said, "last time your wife hurt master Nangong Ming, and the five elders came to you to ask for an explanation. It must be some trick you used, which led to the disappearance of the five elders."


    I have to say that what Nangong Yan said is very reasonable. Several people around him also believe what Nangong Yan said, so they came to Xuanfeng hall to find out if there is any clue.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Lin Yi snorted coldly in his heart, and then disdained: "your five elders don''t have here. I don''t know what nonsense five elders are, but I know I don''t welcome you here. You can get out."


    "Boy, look for death." At this time, the middle-aged man in Nangong aristocratic family was furious and rushed forward to kill Lin Yi.


    As soon as he came up, Lin Yi died. Lin Yi is not surprised, but it doesn''t mean he is a good tempered man. Looking at the middle-aged man who rushed up, Lin Yi sneered, and then raised his palm to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    One palm fell, and they each stepped back. Nangong Yan on one side saw that her eyes were full of incredible eyes. How long has it been? Lin Yi left his behind so far? Nangong Yan suffered a deep blow for the first time. You know, this middle-aged man is the son of five elders and a rare talent in Nangong aristocratic family.


    This huge contrast makes Nangong Yan look at Lin Yi at a loss. However, after Nangong Yan weighs and weighs again and again, the trace of fear in her eyes has been completely abandoned. Since she has offended Lin Yi, there is no way back now. Lin Yi is now a thorn in her own eye and a thorn in her flesh.


    Of course, the people didn''t know the change of Nangong Yan. At this time, Lin Yi and Nangong tie, the son of Nangong Heng, were fighting up and down there. Naturally, they didn''t try their best and were testing each other.


    However, Nangong tie was shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi was so difficult at a young age. He was also a martial arts coach in Nangong family, but he failed to win Lin Yi several times, which made Nangong tie feel a little angry.


    "Boy, where have you taken my father? If you tell me today, I won''t embarrass you if you can''t say it, but if you don''t say it, you''ll be torn up by me." Nangong Tiejiang abandoned his only patience. At the moment, he was ready to do his best to subdue Lin Yi with one blow.


    "Hahaha, it''s funny to find your old man here when he''s gone. I''m telling you there''s no one here. As for where your father died, go find it yourself." Lin Yi looked at Nangong tie and knew that he was going to be serious, so he broke into a big curse.


    Lin Yi''s curse made Nangong tie''s face very blue, and the green veins on his face bulged one by one. He looked like a human Titan, and Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little nervous in his heart.


    Bang!


    Finally, Nangong iron moved. Under the footsteps of Nangong iron, a deep footprint will be printed at every step. All the bluestones on the ground are broken, and Lin Yi''s pupils shrink.


    Lin Yi knows that Nangong iron is really angry, so he has a little more dignity in his heart. The fight just now is just a simple test, but now Nangong iron is trying his best, and Lin Yi has to take it seriously.


    Nangong iron is coming fiercely. Lin Yi stands in place with his feet open and his hands held flat. At the moment Nangong iron rushes over, Lin Yi grabs Nangong iron''s palm.


    "Bang!!!"


    A loud noise came, and everyone knew that Lin Yi must have been beaten out, but the final result surprised everyone. They saw that Lin Yi still maintained his just posture, as if he hadn''t changed.


    "Good! Good four or two kilos." At this time, any old man in Nangong''s family could not praise him loudly.


    Nangong Ming and Nangong Yan were infected by the murderous spirit. The feeling was like falling into an ice cellar, from head to foot.


    Lin Yi also frowned slightly. The old guy seems to have good strength. He must not be an opponent. Do you want to expose Shifu? Lin Yi watched the old man come out slowly, and suddenly he was a little unwilling.


    "Nangong aristocratic family is so angry!" At this time, a voice suddenly remembered, and immediately stopped the old man of Nangong family who stepped out.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, Li Mingyang came out of the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall. When Nangong aristocratic family saw the figure, their face became very ugly and felt like a fly.

 Chapter 478

    The Li family and Nangong family don''t deal with each other. Several aristocratic families know that Lin Yi mentioned it in his previous conversation with Li Mingyang.


    "Li Mingyang? Why are you here?" The old man of Nangong family exclaimed.


    "Hahaha, you are allowed to kill Nangong and let Nangong cloud come? I can''t come? What''s the reason?" Li Mingyang looked at several people with a playful face.


    Lin Yi then knows their names. Nangong Mie and Nangong Yun are the three elders and four elders of Nangong aristocratic family respectively.


    Nangong Mie and Nangong Yun look at the expression on Li Mingyang''s face. Maybe they don''t know, but the Nangong family, an old rival, knows that Li Mingyang is like a madman. Whoever gets into trouble must be unlucky, because he will never die. He will kill you and fight you.


    Although Li Mingyang is the third elder of the Li family, his status in the Li family is no worse than that of the family leader. It is because of his madness and force that many people are deterred from the Li family. The Nangong family has not destroyed the Li family for many years, which is also a large part of the reason.


    Now Li Mingyang''s presence here is not a good thing for them. It''s unwise to make an enemy of Li Mingyang for the sake of a five elders who have disappeared.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to fight me? I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. My body is a little itchy." Li Mingyang turned his body for a moment. Under his action, there was a ''click'' sound on his body.


    Nangong Mie gave a cold hum and said, "let''s go!"


    Then they took several people away in dismay. Originally, they brought nangongming specially to find a reason to catch Lin Yi, but now they killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, which made the previous preparations come to naught. On the way back, several people chose silence, which was destined to be an uncomfortable ending.


    After seeing the Nangong aristocratic family leaving, Lin Yi looked at Li Mingyang and said with a smile, "brother, what''s your identity? Why are they so afraid of you? And they still chose to run away in the end."


    Ha ha ha


    Li Mingyang laughed endlessly. Lin Yi was confused. What''s the situation? Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Brother, don''t you know that? Let me tell you." Li Mingyang hugged Lin Yi''s shoulder and looked like a brother.


    "Grandpa will start again. Let''s go." At this time, Li Yuetong on one side covered his face with his hand and said reluctantly. As soon as he finished, he turned and left. The other people seemed to be used to it and followed him, leaving Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty with an ignorant face. They didn''t know what had happened.


    After several hours of enthusiastic interpretation, Li Mingyang finally finished his glorious deeds. In the process, Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Elder brother, you are really a cow. You are so cruel. If I had known this, I would have beaten them." Lin Yi seemed to have reached a conclusion, so he nodded and said.


    But Li Mingyang shook his head and said: "Brother, it''s estimated that you can''t do this. After all, strength is also a part, and the most important thing is that there is a family behind me. Although the two aristocratic families don''t deal with it, the killing of elders hasn''t happened. Because it takes a lot of resources to cultivate an elder, every aristocratic family can''t afford to lose it, so they come to Nangong Heng."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi realized that although there was a suspicion of throwing an olive branch at Lin Yi, it didn''t matter.


    "By the way, brother, did you give Nangong Heng..." Li Mingyang wondered.


    Because the Nangong family came to the door, there must be some basis.


    After Li Mingyang finished, he wanted to see what Lin Yi''s expression was, and wanted to find a difference from it. However, Lin Yi''s expression had never changed, but it didn''t matter. "Elder brother, you think too much. Do you think I can deal with the elders?"


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Li Mingyang thought for a while, and finally nodded to show that it was such a truth, but he felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    Then Lin Yi made a ha ha and left, leaving Li Mingyang with a puzzled face. Later, Li Mingyang still thought that Nangong Heng''s disappearance must have something to do with Lin Yi, but Li Mingyang didn''t know how Lin Yi got rid of Nangong Heng.


    After thinking about each other''s strength, Li Mingyang still couldn''t believe it. He shook his head. Li Mingyang found that he didn''t know his little brother until now.


    Lin Yi was relieved when he walked out of the door. If he stayed a little longer, I don''t know if Li Mingyang would see anything fishy. Li Mingyang''s eyes are terrible, as if he can see through your thoughts.


    The next day, Lin Yi found that Li Mingyang always looked at himself strangely. Did he find anything? Lin Yi was a little flustered, but then he put the idea aside.


    "Elder brother, how about introducing a disciple to you?" Lin Yi suddenly came to Li Mingyang''s ear and said.


    Li Mingyang immediately didn''t know what medicine Lin Yi sold in the gourd, and then smiled and said, "what? You want Xiao Shu to worship me as a teacher?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned, Then he smiled and said, "brother, you are really humorous. Lin Shu is like my child. How can I rest assured that he will follow others? I want to introduce you to a person who is very suitable for learning your ''universal method''. I think no one is more suitable than him. He has also developed a set of tendon pushing method himself, but he is not mature without the instruction of a teacher."


    When Li Mingyang heard that there was such a genius, he immediately said with great joy: "where is it? Bring it to me quickly."


    Looking at Li Mingyang''s anxious appearance, Lin Yi smiled and said behind him, "Mr. Sun, come in."


    When Li Mingyang heard Lin Yi''s cry, he looked at the door excitedly. He wanted to know what kind of wizard it was. But when he saw that there was only a little old man, he was puzzled. Then he asked, "where''s my brother?"


    Lin Yi nods his lips at sun buyue. Li Mingyang sees that the person recommended by Lin Yi is such an old man. Li Mingyang is like a deflated ball.


    "Brother, how do you look? I tell you, if Mr. Sun was a good hand when he was young, he would be a good seedling even after years of precipitation. The so-called master is a teacher. If he was born in an ancient medical family like you, I''m sure he''s no worse than you."


    "I''ll teach you by your words. I''d like to see if he has such a good talent as you said." Li Mingyang seems to be gaining momentum.

 Chapter 479

    When Lin Yi heard Li Mingyang say this, he suddenly flashed a cunning look in his eyes. He looked like a trick succeeded. Sun buyue was overjoyed. He ran to Li Mingyang and paid a teacher salute. Li Mingyang was more than ten years older than sun buyue, so sun buyue didn''t have any embarrassed statement.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship." Then he knocked down.


    Seeing that sun buyue had already paid homage to his teacher, Li Mingyang found that it was too late to regret, so he had to nod his head.


    "Well, now you are my apprentice, but I still want to vilify that in front, my brother is so optimistic about you. You have to give him a long face and don''t let me down." Li Mingyang thought that things had been like this, so he had to let it go.


    Sun buyue knew that Li Mingyang actually didn''t want to take himself as an apprentice. It was just because of Lin Yi, so he didn''t say anything, but nodded and agreed.


    Lin Yi was relieved to see that Li Mingyang agreed. In fact, sun buyue has always been very interested in medical skills. However, he took a different road from him, so he didn''t teach him anything, but Li Mingyang is different. The Li family has practiced the method of pushing tendons and activating blood circulation for generations, so this is also the most suitable method for sun buyue.


    "Brother, congratulations." Lin Yi said with a smile on his face. Li Mingyang also smiled. Li Mingyang is not a small bellied man. Once he promised, he will earnestly perform it.


    Li Mingyang has been in Xuanfeng hall for more than half a month. During this period, Li Mingyang has also seen Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu. When he heard Lin Yi call their master, Li Mingyang thought that Lin Yi''s medical skills were taught by him. After Li Mingyang''s repeated inquiries, Lin Yi had to admit it.


    Lin Yi''s admission was most gratified by Li Mingyang. Seeing an ancient medical scholar older than himself, Li Mingyang immediately looked like a student and went to consult Lin Zhengfeng day by day. Lin Zhengfeng also knew that Li Mingyang was not clumsy.


    After talking with Lin Zhengfeng several times, Li Mingyang felt that he was lucky. He usually consulted many problems that could not be solved by books in the family. After Lin Zhengfeng''s hand, it was solved with a few times, which made Li Mingyang admire Lin Zhengfeng.


    It hasn''t been long since the medical conference was held. The site of this medical conference is Shangdu chosen by Lin Yi, and Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall is not far from the venue. Because of the relationship between Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran, what Lin Yi wants to do in Shangdu is a green light all the way, which is also the reason why Lin Yi thought about it at the beginning.


    Because the deployment of the aristocratic family also made many hermits or wandering ancient doctors smell a different smell, they also rushed to the city to compete with the characters from the aristocratic family.


    A happy thing happened in Xuanfeng hall recently, that is, Chu Meng''s son finally woke up after nearly a month of detoxification by Lin Yi. Now, except for some weakness, it''s basically no big problem. It''s reasonable to say that the disease is like a setback.


    However, Lin Yi found a place that everyone didn''t notice. He was surprised to find that something was changing in his body. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was, but it wasn''t a bad thing.


    As for the others, Lin Yi found that Chu Jian was a good seedling to study medicine, so he also had the idea of accepting disciples in his heart, but there were others who had this idea.


    "How about Xiao Jian? You don''t suffer as my apprentice. You have what you want, which is better than you following me, brother Lin." Li Mingyang has also discovered Chu Jian''s talent since Chu Jian woke up, so he has been thinking about Fa''er all day to recruit Chu Jian as his apprentice.


    Chu Jian seems helpless, but it''s hard to say. He went to Lin Yi before, but Lin Yi said he would test his character, so Chu Jian had to endure Li Mingyang''s nagging all the time.


    "Elder martial uncle, I have said many times that I want to learn from my father." Chu Jian said helplessly.


    This made Li Mingyang feel uncomfortable for a while. He had already called his master before he paid homage to the teacher. Li Mingyang also looked very big.


    "Xiaojian, do you want to think about it again? You see, your master already has Lin Shu, the Qin Dynasty and a lot of his own children. He won''t care about you at all." Li Mingyang''s painstaking persuasion.


    Although Li Mingyang''s mouth was almost dry there, Chu Jian didn''t mean to change his mind at all.


    "Elder martial uncle, you really don''t have to say any more." Chu Jian is about to leave,.


    Seeing that Chu Jian had made up his mind, Li Mingyang couldn''t tell the taste in his heart. When he was in the family, those boys sharpened their heads and drilled into him, but as soon as they came out, they were despised by others.


    "Well, brother, I said, you can''t rob this apprentice. The deadline we set will come tomorrow. If you still don''t make any progress today, I''ll accept the apprentice tomorrow." At this time, Lin Yi came out and said.


    It turned out that Li Mingyang made a bet with Lin Yi for Chu Jian, that is, Li Mingyang wanted to persuade Chu Jian to be his apprentice within three days, but Lin Yi couldn''t say one more word. After three days, Lin Yi could accept Chu Jian as an apprentice, while Li Mingyang couldn''t say anything. Today is the last day, but what Li Mingyang just said didn''t play any role.


    "Forget it, you won. This boy is stubborn like a cow. He doesn''t know who he learned from." Li Mingyang seems to have made a lot of efforts, but he still failed to make Chu Jian change his mind. At the moment, Li Mingyang also feels hopeless, so he is a little discouraged.


    "Tell me, why is your boy so lucky? Why is it so difficult for me to recruit an apprentice? It''s a little old man to recruit one occasionally. Hey, it seems that I didn''t choose the right day this time." Li Mingyang shook his head and left. Lin Yi could see too much helplessness from his back.


    "Brother, how can my apprentice go with you?" Lin Yi grinned and said with a smile.


    These days, Li Mingyang broke his tongue and made a lot of promises to Chu Jian, but Chu Jian didn''t change his mind at all, which also made Li Mingyang have no trouble with this guy who doesn''t soak in oil smoke.


    Although there was still one night left, Li Mingyang knew it was futile, so he didn''t say anything more. As for Chu Jian to worship Lin Yi as his teacher tomorrow, it''s not a bad thing for him. At least Lin Yi won''t bury Chu Jian''s talent, which can also be seen from Lin Shu.

 Chapter 480

    The next day, when Chu Jian went to worship the master again, Lin Yi didn''t refuse, which made Chu Jian and his son very happy. Then he held a worship ceremony in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship." Chu Jian immediately saluted Lin Yi.


    "Good, good." Lin Yi''s three good deeds in a row are enough to prove Lin Yi''s high hopes for Chu Jian.


    Later, Chu Jian gradually saluted his ancestors, teachers'' wives and other elders.


    "Chu Jian, you are my third disciple. I hope you will live up to the high expectations of your elders after you have achieved something. You should also remember not to do anything to harm the school, otherwise I will do justice for heaven. Finally, as a medical technician, we should always remember our purpose, that is to save the dead and heal the wounded. Don''t live up to the sex entrusted to you by others for various reasons Life. "


    "I remember that I will live up to the expectations of my elders and will keep master''s teachings in mind. If I break this oath, heaven will kill me." Chu Jian raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Chu Jian to swear, which shows his heart for Shimen. Lin Yi said with a sigh of relief, "get up."


    In this way, Lin Yi accepted one of the third disciples. All of Lin Yi''s disciples studied by themselves. In addition to some things he had to say, Lin Yi never took the initiative to explain some situations. Generally, they would not explain them until they found a problem and asked for advice.


    Just after the teacher worship ceremony, Lin Yi ordered the three disciples to open the door to do business. Although few people have come now, Lin Yi still opens the door of Xuanfeng hall every day on time. This is Lin Yi''s home and Lin Yi''s faith.


    Just when Lin Yi thought that there would be no one today as usual, at this time, several figures suddenly appeared at the door. Lin Yi could see that their faces were full of cyan from a distance, which seemed to be deeply poisoned.


    "Dr. Lin, help us, help us."


    After they came in, they all had one thing in common.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately put his medical skills aside and rushed up. Lin Yi came to one person and saw that they not only turned iron cyan on their faces, but also on their bodies. This discovery shocked Lin Yi.


    "Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu, Chu Jian, come and help." Lin Yi was not sure if it was a dangerous poison, so he called several people to send the three people to the isolation room of Xuanfeng hall. The isolation room was specially built by Lin Yi to send some highly toxic diseases here, and others in Xuanfeng hall were infected.


    "Master, what''s the matter with them?" Qin Dynasty said with a scarf on his face.


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at the three lying people. Lin Yi was puzzled, and then put his hand on the withered wrist.


    "No pulse?" Lin Yi was shocked by his judgment. Lin Yi was deeply shocked by this scene.


    Why is there no pulse? Several people are clearly alive, and there is a sound of breathing, but the beating of the heart is a little weak, but since the heart beats, the blood should also be flowing, but now there is no sign.


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure it out. Then he stretched out his hand again, but this time the result was the same as the initial diagnosis, and there was still no pulse.


    Then Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his body and stabbed it into the skin of one of them.


    Hiss!


    As soon as Lin Yi stabbed the silver needle into his skin, a green smoke came out. Suddenly, there was a stench all over the house. Several people were suffocated by the ancient smell, but they couldn''t open the doors and windows for fear of spreading it outside.


    Lin Yi immediately pulled out the silver needle. After a while, the stench was not so strong, but there was still a little stench in the air.


    WOW~


    Vomit~


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi hears the sound and looks back. He finds that Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty are sick there, but he and Chu Jian have nothing to do.


    "Master, we feel so sick." Lin Shu said weakly.


    When Lin Yi saw the two men''s precarious appearance, he didn''t doubt him. He immediately opened the door and Chu Jian took them out. When he took them out, Lin Yi found that they seemed to be poisoned and their blood vessels were gradually turning black.


    Hiss!


    Lin Yi took a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect that the toxicity was so huge, and the speed of spread was incomparable. However, Lin Yi was also glad that if he didn''t get those people to the isolation room, if he was in Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi couldn''t imagine the result.


    "Xiao Jian laid them flat on the ground." Seeing that they were getting more and more uncomfortable, Lin Yi knew it was not too late, so he immediately laid them flat on the ground with Chu Jian.


    Then Lin Yi took out his silver needle and stabbed one silver needle into their acupoints in Chu Jian''s shock. Just after Lin Yi''s silver needle stabbed in, a magical scene appeared. I saw that the propagation speed visible to the naked eye before that was shrinking sharply now.


    After a while, the black venom stopped in their blood vessels and did not circulate. At this time, Lin Yi''s clothes had been soaked, while the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu were also covered with fine sweat, and the eyes of their lips turned black.


    Knowing that his silver needle tube won''t last long, Lin Yi immediately shouted to Chu Jian: "go and call your master and uncle, hurry up."


    Chu Jian on one side heard Lin Yi say so and knew that things must not be as simple as he thought, so he ran out quickly to find Lin Zhengfeng and Li Mingyang.


    Lin Yi was there to suppress the two people''s toxic flow. Seeing that his silver needles were slowly turning black, Lin Yi was very nervous. He hadn''t encountered such strong poison since he studied medicine.


    "Shit, I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you a little poison." Lin Yi then stabbed silver needles into their bodies. At this time, they were already unconscious.


    Lin Yi was panting, sweating, and his lips turned pale.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Just then, Lin Yi heard a child''s cry. Lin Yi was shocked. He immediately turned his body around and shouted, "don''t come here, Xiao Feng, just stand there. Don''t come here. Wait a minute, my father is busy and will take you to eat delicious food."


    It turned out to be Lin Feng, the child of Chen Wei and Lin Yi. Now I don''t know how he came here. He stood there with a lollipop in his hand and didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Feng is good. You go to find your mother. Dad is very dangerous here. After a while, dad will take you to buy something to eat." Lin Yi''s voice seemed weak, and his "spirit" was consumed in such a short time.

 Chapter 481

    "Well! Xiao Feng is obedient. I''ll go to my mother now."


    Looking at Xiao Feng in his underpants turning away, Lin Yi was relieved. But looking back, he saw the appearance of the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu. As soon as Lin Yi''s silver teeth bit, he took out several silver needles and stabbed them into their bodies.


    "Yi''er, Yi''er, how''s it going?"


    "Brother Lin, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Lin Yi finally heard a voice that made him feel at ease, and then several figures appeared beside Lin Yi.


    "Hiss! How can there be such a strong poison?" Seeing the two people lying on the ground, Lin Zhengfeng took a breath.


    Li Mingyang on one side also changed his face when he saw it. He reached forward to see their current physical condition.


    "Fortunately, brother Lin, your silver needle sealed their meridians, otherwise it would be over if it poisoned their heart." Li Mingyang wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    Hearing Li Mingyang''s words, Lin Yi looked helpless and said slowly, "brother, my silver needle can''t take long, you see."


    Under Lin Yi''s instructions, Li Mingyang really saw that Lin Yi''s silver needles turned black one by one.


    "Hiss, how can this happen?" Li Mingyang''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Seeing that there was a tendency of diffusion, Lin Zhengfeng immediately took out his silver needle. His silver hair danced and his beard cocked up one by one.


    If Lin Yi''s acupuncture is a violent storm, then Lin Zhengfeng''s is that people can''t see the slightest battle, but he can attack people''s heart. With each stitch, he can feel that his heart has been stabbed hard.


    "Return to nature!" Li Mingyang said the current state of Lin Zhengfeng. At the moment, Li Mingyang felt that he could not be described as shocked. He just felt that his throat was a little dry and cracked.


    Under Lin Zhengfeng''s acupuncture method, the toxicity was finally controlled and there was no trend of diffusion. Then Lin Zhengfeng struck while the iron was hot and stabbed silver needles into the two people''s bodies.


    After a while, Li Mingyang was surprised to find that the motionless black poison was pushed to a corner by Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Gulu!" Li Mingyang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. In his opinion, if the poison was treated by himself, he must be helpless, but Lin Zhengfeng pushed the poison to his shoulder with his powerful acupuncture.


    Then Lin Zhengfeng gently pierced their shoulders with a silver needle. He saw black venom flowing out of them. Lin Zhengfeng immediately packed these poisons with two gourds.


    When the last venom was forced out, Lin Zhengfeng took out the silver needle from the two people, and then closed the gourd.


    "Master, are you all right?" Looking at Lin Zhengfeng''s shaky body, Lin Yi immediately came forward to hold Lin Zhengfeng and said.


    "It''s all right to be a teacher, but the ''essence, Qi and spirit'' are a little over consumed." Lin Zhengfeng said lightly.


    But it was Lin Zhengfeng''s gentle words that made Lin Yi''s brain explode. However, Lin Zhengfeng has never had such a situation again. He has followed Lin Zhengfeng for so many years. During this period, no matter what disease Lin Zhengfeng encountered, he just took two injections, but now he has consumed his "essence, Qi and spirit" to such a situation. Lin Yi''s heart can''t help worrying.


    "Master, go and have a rest." Lin Yi worried. "Chu Jian helped the ancestor to rest."


    Then Lin Zhengfeng went down to rest with the help of Chu Jian.


    "Brother Lin, what''s going on now?" Lin Mingyang looked at Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty lying on the ground and asked.


    Lin Yi squatted down and looked at both of them. He took a long sigh of relief, and then slowly said, "if I say I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Li Mingyang was stunned by Lin Yi''s words. What''s the situation? Li Mingyang was puzzled.


    Then Lin Yi told Li Mingyang what happened. Li Mingyang''s eyes widened when he heard that Lin Yi said there was such fierce toxicity. Li Mingyang was shocked all over.


    "Come on, show me." Li Mingyang was also curious, so he said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought that Li Mingyang was the elder of the aristocratic family after all, and he must be very knowledgeable, so he promised: "well, but we still have to be on guard. After all, Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty only smelled it."


    Li Mingyang also knew the importance of the matter, nodded, and then walked into the isolation room with Lin Yi.


    As soon as he entered the isolation room, Li Mingyang smelled a stench. The stench made people feel sick and uncomfortable. Li Mingyang resisted nausea and came to the three people lying there with Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi and Li Mingyang walked into their positions, both Lin Yi and Lin Mingyang were stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw that the three had already become mummies, just like mummies just unearthed. They looked terrible.


    "How did this happen?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Looking at the appearance of the three people, it seems that they have died. Lin Yi can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. For the first time in so many years, someone died because he didn''t get timely treatment. However, Lin Yi knows that he can''t blame himself, but he still can''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Li Mingyang looked at the three people who had become mummies and gathered together. He seriously wanted to find some clues from above to see if he could find out what poison it was.


    Li Mingyang pinched his moustache and kept looking for them.


    "Brother Lin, look." Li Mingyang exclaimed at this time.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately gathered together. Lin Yi was shocked to find that even the muscles and bones of the three people had turned black after their death, and even the bone marrow was black.


    This discovery made Lin Yi and Li Mingyang burst their hair. They have never heard of such terrible toxicity, let alone seen it.


    "How can there be such strong poison? Who are they? And where were they contaminated by this poison?" Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    Lin Yi has never seen these three people again, and he doesn''t know where they came from. Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help regretting why he didn''t ask them clearly.


    "Huh?" Li Mingyang seems to have found it again. He saw Lin Mingyang touch a small golden sign from a person, and there was a shallow pattern on it.


    Lin Yi came forward and found that the pattern on it was a leaf the size of a silver needle.


    "I''m from Nangong aristocratic family. I don''t know how they came across such strange poison." As a member of an aristocratic family, Li Mingyang naturally knows which aristocratic family this waist token belongs to.


    "Nangong family?" Lin Yi wondered why the people of Nangong aristocratic family came to Xuanfeng hall when they were poisoned? Is there any conspiracy in this?


    "Brother, don''t mention it to others in advance. If you want to tell the Li family, you should also find a trustworthy person. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think." Lin Yi frowned and said.

 Chapter 482

    Li Mingyang also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded and responded. The severe poison did not appear out of thin air. Someone must have deliberately poisoned it, and this matter must have something to do with the Nangong family.


    Since this matter is related to the aristocratic family, Li Mingyang felt that the Li family should also be on guard, so he said goodbye to Lin Yi and went back to the Li family alone. He wanted to discuss with the senior management of the Li family how to deal with it.


    "Hmm? No, why are Lin Shu and Qin Dynasty poisoned when we go in? But Chu Jian and I have nothing to do?" Lin Yi immediately felt that things had found a different development route.


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure out what was going on. Why did he and Chu Jian just look like people who had nothing to do? He remembered that he also took a few mouthfuls of poison gas at that time. Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty just took one mouthful and became like this.


    "Chu Jian, did you inhale poison gas?" Lin Yi turns his eyes to Chu Jian, who is not poisoned like himself.


    "Shifu, the accident happened suddenly. I didn''t consider that the air would be poisonous, so I took a few breaths. Later, I stopped breathing when I saw that my senior brothers were poisoned." Chu Jian also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he also told Lin Yi the original story of the matter.


    "Put your hand over here." Lin Yi thought for a while and wondered, so he wanted to find out the difference between Chu Jian and Lin Shu in the Qin Dynasty.


    Lin Yi put his hand on Chu Jian''s wrist and felt Chu Jian''s pulse carefully. Then he didn''t seem to get the answer he wanted. He observed his pulse on his wrist.


    However, no matter how Lin Yi looks at it, the pulse of himself and Chu Jian are extremely normal, without a trace of poisoning, which makes Lin Yi suddenly lose his moves.


    Then Lin Yi pricked several bright silver needles into his body, and then pricked several needles into Chu Jian''s body, but without exception, he still didn''t find it.


    "How could this happen? I magnified the fluctuation of meridians ten times, but I still couldn''t find any clues. What''s the matter?"


    It turns out that the silver needles just pierced by Lin Yi are used to amplify the pulse, but the final result still doesn''t give Lin Yi the slightest clue.


    Lin Yi repeatedly looks for differences among his four teachers and disciples, but the final result still makes Lin Yi depressed.


    After several unsuccessful inquiries, Lin Yi gave up the idea and helped Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty to the room. They now look like they have suffered a serious illness. Their bodies are extremely weak. Even Lin Shu, who has been urged by Lin Yi to train, looks like he is too weak.


    They looked pale. The scene just now really frightened Lin Yi. If there was no Lin Zhengfeng, I''m afraid I could only watch the poison on the two disciples getting deeper and deeper. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s back still shed a cold sweat from time to time.


    Lin Yi also knows that this is his weakness, so he doesn''t make further efforts in "shadowless needling". What if he doesn''t have Lin Zhengfeng around him again? Lin Yi knows that only when he makes progress will he not rely on his master again.


    Thinking of Lin Zhengfeng''s appearance before, Lin Yi can''t help worrying.


    "Master, are you there?" Lin Yi came to Lin Zhengfeng''s door and shouted softly.


    After a while, Lin Yi still didn''t hear anything from Lin Zhengfeng''s room. Thinking of Lin Zhengfeng''s appearance before, Lin Yi couldn''t help but panic.


    Squeak!


    Lin Yi was afraid that something might happen to Lin Zhengfeng, so he hurriedly pushed the door open, but the scene in front of him made Lin Yi at a loss, as if he had been caught by something.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he saw Lin Zhengfeng sitting on the bed with silver needles. At the moment, there was a layer of black gas around him. Even Lin Zhengfeng''s face turned gray, and the black gas on his gray hair kept circling.


    "Master!" When Lin Yi saw Lin Zhengfeng''s appearance, he knew that Lin Zhengfeng must have been poisoned, and Lin Yi also saw the appearance of the poisoned hair. When the three people came, they were just like Lin Zhengfeng now, and they were even more poisoned than the three people. Lin Shu and Qin Dynasty had Lin Zhengfeng detoxification before, but now Lin Zhengfeng is poisoned. Who will detoxify?


    Plop!


    A dull voice came from under Lin Yi''s knee. Lin Yi knelt down in front of Lin Zhengfeng, tears streaming down his eyes and trembling on his body.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi asked hard, but Lin Zheng didn''t respond. He was still in bed with his eyes closed.


    Lin Yi feels that his throat is stuck. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything. He can only breathe in the atmosphere there, but Lin Yi still feels the thin air.


    Lin Yi''s cry attracted the attention of others in Xuanfeng hall. They all ran over. When they saw that Lin Zhengfeng was poisoned and Lin Yi kept crying there, their hearts were about to break.


    Plop! Plop!


    Several women, children and Chu Jian also knelt on the ground and cried loudly.


    When Feng Yixu saw it, he was also full of old tears. He didn''t know what to do. He walked to Lin Zhengfeng with trembling.


    "Lin boy, what do you see in your master''s hand?" Feng Yixu exclaimed.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately stood up from the ground and then walked to Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi saw a letter in Lin Zhengfeng''s hand, so Lin Yi stretched out his hand.


    But just as Lin Yi was about to stretch out his hand, Feng Yixu grabbed his wrist.


    "Second master, what are you?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what Feng Yixu is doing.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Your master is poisoned. Don''t you find that there is a poisonous gas around him? Dare to stretch out your hand. Don''t you know how to write the word ''death''?" Feng Yixu said angrily. At this time, Lin Yi knew his purpose.


    "You all go out with the children." Seeing that the girls and the children were still there, Lin Yi immediately said to the girls.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the women looked at Lin Yi at a loss. However, after Lin Yi''s face changed, the women still chose to compromise.


    After the girls went out, Lin Yi said to Feng Yixu, "second master, go out, too."


    "Lin boy, what are you doing?" Feng Yixu doesn''t understand. He is afraid that Lin Yi will do something special.


    "Second master, just go out with Chu Jian. I know what to do. Besides, I have so many beautiful wives and children that I can''t bear to die." Lin Yi sighed and joked.

 Chapter 483

    "Lin boy, I''m relieved that you can know this, but everything should be done according to your ability. Some things can''t be forced." When Feng Yixu knows what Lin Yi believes, he will recognize it to the end, so Feng Yixu has to agree.


    After everyone left, there was only Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng left in the room. Lin Yi didn''t know why he was not poisoned in the isolation room. Originally, he wanted to slow down until he slowly found the clue, but now Lin Zhengfeng is poisoned, which makes this matter urgent.


    Lin Yi is even more anxious. The people in Xuanfeng hall are their own relatives, not to mention that Lin Zhengfeng is still like his father.


    Lin Yi looks at the letter in Lin Zhengfeng''s hand. I''m afraid Lin Zhengfeng didn''t expect that the poison gas would leak out at that time. He frowns slightly, and Lin Yi slowly extends his hand.


    Just when Lin Yi''s fingertips touched the poison gas, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the poison gas that had not moved before seemed to come back to life, and all rushed frantically towards Lin Yi''s fingertips.


    Seeing the poison gas pouring in like a tide, Lin Yi stared greatly and carefully watched the change of the poison gas. Suddenly, a scene of surprise appeared. He saw that the poison gas wanted to go crazy through Lin Yi''s fingertips, but no matter how the poison gas moved, he couldn''t go in.


    Lin Yi''s body is like copper skin and iron bone. None of the poisonous gas enters Lin Yi''s body. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi raises a huge question mark in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Is there something in their bodies that makes them afraid?" Lin Yi said to himself.


    Then, seeing that the poison gas couldn''t move, Lin Yi gave up, and then all returned to Lin Zhengfeng under Lin Yi''s gaze.


    Seeing that these poisonous gases are so afraid of themselves, Lin Yi''s courage also grows. He reaches out to the letter held by Lin Zhengfeng. All the poisonous gases are an inch away from Lin Yi''s arm. It seems that he is very afraid of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was puzzled, but now is not the time to find the reason. He immediately took the letter in Lin Zhengfeng''s hand, and Lin Yi gently opened the letter.


    It reads "Yi''er, when you see this letter, don''t worry. As a teacher, I sealed my eight meridians and all acupoints with acupuncture. These poisonous gases only move on my surface and can''t invade my interior."


    "Yi''er, I have been a doctor for many years, and I have never seen such highly toxic poisons. Moreover, these poisons are like life. The people I meet will become the base for their reproduction. I didn''t expect that they would appear on me unconsciously. Seeing the speed of their spread, I had no choice but to inject myself."


    "I can''t help but seal the acupoints and seal up my senses. There''s no way. You don''t have to rush to treat me. When you''re sure, just move any silver needle on me and I''ll know. Then I''ll cooperate with you and I''ll be able to force the poison out."


    "Finally, Yi''er, in troubled times, several aristocratic families have been born one after another. I don''t know what they will provoke. You must learn to protect yourself. Don''t be impulsive, master Lin Zhengfeng."


    After reading Lin Zhengfeng''s letter, Lin Yi felt relieved. However, looking at Lin Zhengfeng''s speechless and unheard appearance at the moment, Lin Yi felt a burst of sadness.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to cure you. I''ll save you from the sea of suffering sooner or later. Wait for me." Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched and said.


    Then Lin Yi checked Lin Zhengfeng again and found that, as Lin Zhengfeng said, those poisons only swam inside Lin Zhengfeng''s skin, while Lin Zhengfeng closed all channels that could enter deeper. After understanding these, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t move. Then Lin Yi quietly withdrew and closed the door. Lin Yi''s heart became very heavy. He kept thinking about who made the poison and why the people of Nangong family came to him. Lin Yi couldn''t know.


    "Will this matter have anything to do with Nangong family?" Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking about the Nangong family he couldn''t deal with, "well, there must be some connection. Even if there is no connection, they must know what''s going on with these people."


    "One month before the medical conference, these aristocratic families are coming out one after another. I don''t know what moths will appear at that time." Lin Yi''s eyebrows had a worried look.


    "No, I''d better go and have a look to see what conspiracy the Nangong family has." Finally, Lin Yi made up his mind and decided to visit Nangong family in person.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there. There should be records in the aristocratic family about the poison at this time." Lin Yi glanced at the distance and seemed to be looking for Li Mingyang''s direction.


    After making up his mind, Lin Yi quietly waited for the night to come.


    The most in the summer night is the continuous stream of insects. After waiting for everyone to fall asleep, Lin Yi quietly got out of bed in the dark, and then took out the mask and a pair of masks he had already prepared.


    After wearing the cold iron mask on his face, he quietly went out of the door.


    "Who?" As soon as Lin Yi went out, he found someone following him, so he immediately stopped and shouted softly behind him.


    "Come out quickly, or don''t blame me for being merciless." Seeing that there was no motive, Lin Yi drank again and took out the silver needle.


    Suddenly, a man with a red ghost King mask appeared in the dark, wearing a black cloak.


    "Muhuizi? Why are you? Why do you come out with me if you don''t sleep?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Seeing that Lin Yi recognized himself, muhuizi didn''t hide it. He took off the mask on his face and revealed a beautiful face inside.


    "Brother Yi, i..." Mu Huizi didn''t know how to answer Lin Yi, so she was stunned.


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s appearance, Lin Yi had no trouble, so he went forward and grabbed Mu Huizi''s shoulder and said, "go back quickly. I have something to do. I''ll come back after I finish it."


    Lin Yi then turns around and prepares to leave, but Lin Yi finds that Mu Huizi behind him doesn''t go, but looks at him foolishly.


    "Didn''t you go back? Why are you still here?" There was a trace of anger in Lin Yi''s tone.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Mu Huizi immediately looked at Lin Yi with both eyes. Lin Yi looked big for a while.


    "It''s really dangerous to go this time. It''s more convenient for me alone. It''s really inconvenient to take you." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    Who knows, as soon as Lin Yi finished speaking, Mu Huizi took out an object from himself.

 Chapter 484

    When Lin Yi saw the object that muhuizi took out, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that muhuizi took out the mark of tolerance on the highest level of ninja in r country.


    Lin Yi knows that this is mu Huizi telling Lin Yi that he will not be a drag. Lin Yi is helpless to see this.


    "Brother Yi, my sisters all know you''re out. Among the sisters, I can fight. All my sisters have children, so I volunteered to come. My sisters wanted to follow, but they knew they would be a drag on you, so they entrusted me to take care of you." Muhuizi said slowly.


    Hearing this, a warm current flowed through Lin Yi''s heart. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that several women knew what they thought, but they had to take care of the children at home, and muhuizi was the only one who had no children and could also ninja.


    Under the admiration of several women, Mu Huizi finally received this sacred mission, that is to take care of Lin Yi. Although he can''t help, he can stand up for a while when in danger. This is mu Huizi''s idea.


    After learning this, Lin Yi also knew that he couldn''t persuade muhuizi at all, so he had to say, "follow me, but you should promise me some requirements. If you can''t do it, I won''t promise you."


    Hearing this, Mu Huizi''s eyes lit up and knew that things had changed, so he nodded desperately. He looked like a pecking chicken.


    Seeing that Keiko Mu''s head kept nodding, Lin Yi knew it was impossible to drive her back, so he just wanted to ask, "first, you must follow me at any time; second, you have to listen to me; third, don''t put yourself in danger."


    When Lin Yi finished, he found that Mu Huizi was nodding all the way. As for whether he listened or not, Lin Yi didn''t know. I''m afraid even Mu Huizi didn''t know.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi had no choice but to say, "OK, let''s go."


    Then Lin Yi and Mu Huizi put on their masks and disappeared into the night.


    When Li Mingyang left, he told Lin Yi where the people who came out of Nangong family lived, which also brought many convenience to Lin Yi''s night detective. Lin Yi took advantage of the night and came to the residence of several people who came out of Nangong family.


    "Shh." Lin Yi motioned Mu Huizi to be gentle and not to talk.


    This is a relatively large courtyard, which is located in the suburb of Shangdu. Because the environment here is good, there are few people, and it is also very quiet, so several aristocratic families, except the Li family, basically set up camp here.


    Lin Yi gently climbed over the courtyard wall and landed on the grass, while Mu Huizi behind him was unwilling to show weakness and landed on the ground quietly.


    Then Lin Yi lightly touched the ground and rushed forward. Because the moonlight is brighter tonight, Lin Yi is also afraid that he is easy to be found without a cover in the yard.


    They came to the window gently, but Lin Yi didn''t find any sign of anyone in the room. It was quiet inside.


    Lin Yi slowly extends his head to the window and impressively finds that there is no one inside.


    "Is there something wrong with my brother''s information?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    Just when Lin Yi wanted to push the guard door in to see if there were any clues about the poison, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Lin Yi immediately withdrew his feet and ran away with Mu Huizi.


    "Who?" A cry came from behind.


    But it was still too late. When Lin Yi just pulled Mu Huizi away, several figures appeared in the position where Lin Yi was just now, and they saw Lin Yi''s back.


    "Chase."


    So Lin Yi and Mu Huizi are closely followed by several figures, in which Lin Yi impressively finds Nangong Mie and Nangong Yun, and of course Nangong Yan like a dog leg.


    Feeling the closer and closer steps of the three behind him, Lin Yi didn''t panic, and then pulled Mu Huizi to run away.


    "Who is in front of us and why are we sneaking into our house?" Nangong Mie''s loud cry came from behind.


    Followed by two old monsters and a fox like Nangong Yan, Lin Yi knows that if this goes on, he and muhuizi must be turtles in a jar, but Lin Yi can''t leave muhuizi alone. In this way, if muhuizi becomes their target, the outcome will be unimaginable.


    It seems to know that there is little hope for the two to escape together. Mu Huizi is pulled behind by Lin Yi. Looking at Lin Yi, she calmly said, "brother Yi, go and I''ll stop them."


    Lin Yi in front of him was shocked when he heard this. Then he turned around while running and said, "I''m not the kind of person who makes his own woman the ghost of death."


    After saying that, she squeezed Mu Huizi''s hand tighter. Feeling the power of her hand, Mu Huizi also had a trace of helplessness in her heart. The man she loves is so excellent. If she can die together, it''s also a good choice.


    Lin Yi in front didn''t even have the idea of taking care of muhuizi. Now he was thinking about how to escape with muhuizi.


    "The people in front stop. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude." Nangong Mie behind seems to have given an ultimatum.


    Lin Yi knows it''s going to be urgent. Although Lin Yi''s speed is a bit slower than them, Lin Yi runs around on the way to escape. The people behind him have nothing to do with Lin Yi.


    "Hmm? Yes." Lin Yi suddenly remembered a gourd he was holding when he came out. This gourd was used by Lin Zhengfeng to detoxify Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty. There were two in total. Lin Yi took one of them just in case. He didn''t expect to use it this time.


    As long as he gets a little of this poison, he will quickly flee to all directions of his body. Although it is more vicious, Lin Yi''s only worry is dispelled when he thinks that there are no good people in Nangong family.


    "Hey, hey, let you taste the poison." The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth evokes an evil angle.


    Then Lin Yi put his silver needle into the gourd and stirred it for a while. After covering the gourd, he looked at the silver needle with venom on his hand. Lin Yi even showed a smile on his face. When Mu Huizi saw Lin Yi''s smile, he always felt a chill on his back.


    Shua Shua!


    Lin Yi shot out the silver needle without a pause. Because the venom was black, he dyed the originally bright silver needle black. Under the cover of the night, several people didn''t notice it at all.


    "Ah!!! Ah! What is this?"


    "It''s poison. Close all acupoints and meridians quickly."


    Lin Yi has forgotten to run far before, but he still doesn''t find the figure behind him, so he looks for another direction and runs over again. After detour, Lin Yi finds a grass and hides. He wants to see how they deal with it. If they are really related to this poison, they must go back to find an antidote.

 Chapter 485

    Lin Yi quietly approached the place where Nangong killed several people just now like a predatory snake, but Lin Yi didn''t find any trace.


    "Eh? Why is there no human shadow? Shouldn''t they? They are highly poisoned in such a short time. If they leave immediately and don''t take protective measures, the poison will soon spread all over the body, but why is there no human shadow?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    After he didn''t find anyone, Lin Yi came out from one side, but when he approached that position, Lin Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Lin Yi saw two corpses on the ground, all blackened. According to their clothes, it can be seen that it was Nangong Mie, the third elder and Nangong Yun, the fourth elder of Nangong aristocratic family, but Nangong Yan disappeared.


    This undoubtedly gave Lin Yi a lot of doubt. He asked Mu Huizi to wait aside and then came forward to check. Lin Yi was surprised to find that the two people immediately sealed their meridians in order to prevent the spread of the venom after poisoning, but they were still dead. Logically, this is impossible.


    They died after sealing their meridians. Lin Yi carefully checked their poisoning and found that the poison on them was slowly flowing into their bodies. It can be seen that the sealed meridians had no effect after death.


    After carefully observing them for a while, Lin Yi made a new discovery. Lin Yi found that there was a small hole in the back waist of both of them. It seemed that they had been secretly plotted. Thinking of Nangong Yan''s escape, Lin Yi immediately knew what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect Nangong Yan to be so vicious. It seems that it''s not easy to eliminate him. We must find a time to eradicate him." Lin Yi''s eyes were cold.


    The two elders of Nangong aristocratic family were poisoned and would not die immediately, but Nangong Yan plotted against them while they sealed their meridians, making them lose control of the poison. Therefore, they were still unable to stop the poison in panic. After their death, the originally sealed meridians gradually loosened, That''s why there''s a scene where both of them are dark now.


    Nangong Yan''s purpose is to frame Lin Yi. If the Nangong family knows that the death of three elders is related to them, then they will be immortal with the Nangong family at that time. However, they are wearing masks and should not find themselves so soon, unless the three of them are arranged by the Nangong family, In this case, I must be the first suspect.


    But what surprised Lin Yi most was that Nangong Yan was obviously hurt by his poison needle, but why did he escape? Unfortunately, I still didn''t track him. I still don''t know whether Nangong family has anything to do with this poison.


    "Hey! It seems that I''ve been busy for nothing tonight, and it seems that this time it may completely break out for the Nangong family. Shifu is poisoned now. Without him, if the people of the Nangong family come to revenge, can I resist those old monsters?" Lin Yi is at a loss. He doesn''t know where to go next, but according to the current form, he can only take one step at a time.


    "Brother Yi?" Seeing Lin Yi standing here motionless, Mu Huizi came forward and asked.


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s concerned eyes through the mask, Lin Yi''s heart was warm and said softly, "it''s all right. I''m just thinking about something."


    Lin Yi''s words still let Mu Huizi hear the melancholy. After Lin Yi said that, he ignored it and went straight to the two, put some dry firewood on it and lit it.


    Lin Yi did this to prevent someone from touching the bodies of the two people. The toxicity is so fierce that if someone doesn''t know to touch one, the consequences are unimaginable.


    After a while, the fire burned on the two people, and a scene that shocked Lin Yi suddenly appeared. The poisonous gas lingering on the two people surged wildly after touching the fire, as if they wanted to escape, but the poisonous gas disappeared out of thin air as soon as they were ten feet away from their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi knew that these poisons could not leave objects with blood, and his gourd contained the blood of Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty.


    The venom surged wildly, like a devil opening his tusks and waiting for a fatal blow at any time. However, the raging fire still made them completely disappear in the air. There was nothing left in the position of the last two bodies, but there was a faint shadow of people.


    After solving his worries, Lin Yi left the place with Mu Huizi.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t expect that a figure suddenly fell down from the tree on one side after he left. At the moment, his whole body was shrouded in black poison gas. The whole person couldn''t see anyone in the dark, but the two pearl like eyes were frightening.


    "Lin Yi, I knew it was you. This time you are waiting for the anger of Nangong family!" The man said with gnashing teeth, and according to his clothes, it can be seen that this is the Nangong Yan that just disappeared.


    Nangong Yan hid after framing the two elders. He knew he couldn''t escape immediately because the poison would burst out. At that time, he might have no hope of survival, so he hid in the tree and blocked all his acupoints.


    When Lin Yi first came, he glanced at the tree several times. It may be that his skin has turned black due to his poisoning, so Lin Yi didn''t find himself. In this way, the poison saved Nangong Yan''s life.


    "Lin Yi, you have hurt me in such a situation. If you don''t avenge me, you won''t be a man." Nangong Yan''s heart raised a huge resentment, which looked terrible.


    The next day, Li Mingyang finally returned to the Xuanfeng hall, but there were two old people behind him, both of whom looked very natural and unrestrained.


    "Ha ha, second and fourth, this is brother Lin I mentioned to you. He is a talent." As soon as Li Mingyang entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall, he saw Lin Yi who was contacting acupuncture.


    "Hiss, what kind of needle is this?" When Li Mingyang saw Lin Yi''s needlework, he immediately exclaimed.


    When Lin Yi heard the voice, he immediately stopped and looked up. He found that Li Mingyang had returned. Then he asked, "brother, you''re back. How''s the cable?"


    "Brother, you wait first." Li Mingyang immediately said to Lin Yi, and then said to the old man who had just spoken, "what''s up? Second, I said you haven''t seen it? This acupuncture is called ''shadowless acupuncture''. How''s it good?"


    "Let''s not gamble. Come on, give me your five hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum, and your fourth and your ginseng?"

 Chapter 486

    As soon as Li Mingyang''s voice fell, the two old men on one side took ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum out of the cloth bag behind them.


    Seeing that they were reluctant, Li Mingyang immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng in their hands.


    "Take it easy." When they saw Li Mingyang so rude, they should know that these two things are their usual precious things, but this time because of a bet, they didn''t expect to send them out.


    "What''s light? It''s mine now. Who told you to take these two things to annoy me? It''s mine now. Ha ha ha, it''s really popular. Hey, hey, hey, hey, don''t look like a dead man. Be happy." What Li Mingyang said immediately made both faces red.


    "Third brother, shall I exchange other things? This time, my second brother and I agreed." At this time, an old man next to Li Mingyang said, which was almost begging.


    "Hum! There''s no way. I tell you, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I''m always bullying me. I don''t have good things. I want to change them. There''s no way." Li Mingyang also tightened the ginseng in his arms with Lin Yi.


    "Hum! Third, don''t deceive people too much." At this time, Li Mingyang''s second brother should have spoken.


    Looking at the second brother who had not spoken, Li Mingyang was happy and immediately shouted, "I just bullied you two. How?"


    Lin Yi on one side saw Li Mingyang, who usually looked serious. Unexpectedly, the other two people were like children arguing about something here. They were stunned.


    "Several elders, several elders, calm down, calm down, isn''t it Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng? I have a lot here, you can take whatever you want." When Lin Yi saw that the three of them were doing something, he immediately came forward to stop Tao.


    Lin Yi didn''t say it was OK. When he said that the two old people''s faces turned red, and Li Mingyang on the side laughed at Lin Yi''s words.


    Hahaha!


    "Second and fourth, do you hear me? I want you to take whatever you want, or my brother is considerate of me." Li Mingyang banged aside.


    At this time, Li Mingyang''s fourth younger brother finally couldn''t stand it, so he came forward and said, "boy, do you know what ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are? They are Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng that have grown in the depths of the mountain for 500 years. You''ve only been for decades at most. How can you compare them?"


    Looking at their beards and eyes, Li Mingyang kept laughing, while Lin Yi was extremely bitter and cast a blame look at Li Mingyang.


    Li Mingyang saw several people embarrassed there and didn''t know what to do, so Li Mingyang immediately had another idea as soon as he turned his eyes.


    "Brother, don''t say I don''t take care of you. You won these two things. Now I''ll give them to you." Li Mingyang pretended to be generous and said.


    "Hey...!"


    Li Mingyang''s fourth younger brother saw that Li Mingyang would hand over the things he got from them and gave them away. He felt very sad. In their opinion, if the things were in Li Mingyang''s hand, he would get them back sooner or later.


    However, it''s hard to say that Lin Yi gave it to him, and he just told him that it was 500 years, so there is almost no possibility of coming back. I can''t wait to slap my face when I think of it here.


    "Hey, what? It''s mine. It''s my business to give it to who. Don''t put on a dead face." Li Mingyang then stuffed the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum into Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Brother, this......" Li Mingyang stopped Lin Yi from saying anything else.


    "Brother, I''ve never given you anything good. Besides, you won. These two guys always annoy me with these two things. This time I said they haven''t seen this kind of acupuncture. They didn''t believe it and asked me to gamble. Unexpectedly, hahaha, now this is the gift for you."


    After Li Mingyang''s words, the expression of the two people on one side is as ugly as it should be. This time, it''s really what Li Mingyang said. They had to gamble with him.


    Now that things are in other people''s hands, the second old man has lost his temper, and Li Mingyang looks like he is still saying, let''s see how you can show off to me in the future.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly with ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Li Mingyang even handed over the mess to himself. Lin Yi was also very helpless, but looking at the faces of the two aside, Lin Yi immediately had an idea.


    "Two elders, I''d better give it back to you. I can''t give full play to their effectiveness even if I hold it. I believe in the hands of two elders, I can give full play to their effectiveness." Then he handed the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in his hand.


    At this time, it''s the two who are embarrassed. It''s neither to take it nor not to take it. That means they take the younger generation''s things and don''t take it. They are reluctant to give up. They are tangled there.


    "Hey, I''ll give you whatever you want." Li Mingyang on one side is not too busy to watch the excitement.


    Lin Yi seemed to see the reason for their entanglement, so he said, "if you don''t dislike it, I''ll call you brother in the future, although it''s not very good."


    Lin Yi''s sincerity finally moved the two people. One of them said, "of course I don''t mind. Since you can call him brother, of course we can call him brother." Then he looked at Li Mingyang with a reproachful face.


    Although they said so, they still didn''t reach out. Seeing this, Lin Yi had to say reluctantly, "two brothers, you keep this for me, so you won''t refuse?"


    Lin Yi''s words finally moved the two people. Looking at Lin Yi''s unwilling attitude of not putting things in their hands, their faces finally improved a lot, "OK, we''ll keep them for you first. When you want to use them, just tell us."


    Then they accepted ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. At this time, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone was happy.


    "Hey, brother, you''re asking me to be a villain and you''re a good man." Li Mingyang said bitterly.


    Hearing this, several people immediately burst into laughter.


    "Brother Lin, my name is Li Mingguang. I''m the second elder of the Li family. Just call me the second elder." At this time, Li Mingguang came forward and reported to himself.


    "My name is Li Mingfeng. Just call me fourth brother."


    Seeing that all of them have reported their homes and become their own old brothers, Lin Yi''s heart is also warm, but I don''t know whether these will change in the future. Lin Yi also hopes to continue like this all the time.


    "Third, you''ve gone too far. You even play with us as monkeys." At this time, Li Mingguang looked at Li Mingyang on one side and suddenly became angry.


    However, Li Mingyang didn''t listen to Li Mingliang''s words. They still looked like that. They had no choice but to give up.

 Chapter 487

    "Brother, do you have something on your mind? Talk to brother and see if you can help." Li Mingfeng noticed that Lin Yi''s face had been bad since he came in just now, so he asked.


    "Master is poisoned." Lin Yi said this to Li Mingyang. Only Li Mingyang knew what happened.


    Sure enough, Li Mingyang''s face changed greatly after he knew it. Lin Zhengfeng knew it. In his eyes, it was a monster comparable to his family''s ancestors, but even such an old man with advanced medical skills was poisoned. It can be seen that the poison was general.


    Then, led by Lin Yi, several people came to Lin Zhengfeng''s room. As soon as they pushed away, they could smell the stench of the poison.


    The three brothers of the Li family frowned slightly, and then returned to normal. At the same time, they quickly closed all the channels through which poison gas could enter, and then followed Lin Yi in.


    Several people didn''t speak or communicate with each other inside. At this time, they had discussed it when they were outside, in order to prevent poisonous gas from entering the body. After checking it, they came out to exchange the results to see if they could draw any conclusions.


    At this time, the poison gas was sealed by Lin Zhengfeng and did not leak too crazy. They all lingered around Lin Zhengfeng and refused to disperse. That layer of black poison gas looked like the coat of death, which made people feel terrible at a glance.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" As soon as Lin Yi came out, he asked eagerly, trying to get some useful information from them.


    Lin Yi''s words made the three people fall into silence. They didn''t know what poison was at this time. "Don''t worry, brother. Let''s think about it. Maybe there will be a solution."


    Their self-confidence has also given Lin Yi a lot of motivation. Now Lin Yi is most anxious about Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Brother, didn''t you close your acupoints just now?" At this time, with sharp eyes, Li Mingfeng found a scene on Lin Yi.


    "Yes!" This is not something worth hiding, so Lin Yi nodded.


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, Li Mingguang and Li Mingfeng both took a breath of cool air. They just went in, but they felt the power of the poison. The poison gas could feel the pain of their skin on their skin, but Lin Yi didn''t close the acupoints and looked like a person who had nothing to do, which really made them feel incredible.


    "How did you do it?" Neither of them can explain why.


    Lin Yi reluctantly said he didn''t know, but they didn''t change their eyes as if they saw a monster looking at him.


    Lin Yi was made uncomfortable by their eager eyes. It felt like he was going to dissect you. Then Lin Yi found a topic and turned away.


    "Third brother, did you find anything wrong when you went back this time?" Lin Yi asked about the result of Li Mingyang''s trip.


    Hearing this, Li Mingyang finally put away his foolishness and became serious, Then he said, "this time I went back to report to the owner and told him the characteristics of the poison. However, after several discussions in the family, there was no result. In order to prevent accidents among the children who came out to participate in the competition and investigate the matter, the owner asked them to come out with me."


    Li Mingyang''s remark was seconded by Li Mingming and Li Mingfeng. Indeed, in order to prevent a large-scale outbreak of this drug association, the Li family also sent someone to secretly sneak into the Nangong family for investigation, but there was no clue.


    This news is not good news for Lin Yi. Up to now, there is still no clue about the development of things, which makes Lin Yi feel a little confused.


    "It''s not sure whether this poison will break out in a large area. If it breaks out, we can''t stop it. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable, so we must take some measures to meet each other as soon as possible." Lin Yi immediately proposed to do things now.


    After that, Lin Yi went to find Lu Yiran''s grandfather.


    "What? Is there such a violent poison? Where did it come from? Is there any danger of outbreak?" The old leader immediately asked the key of the matter, and you can see his responsible attitude towards the country. Even if he retired, he was worried about the country and the people, which made Lin Yi admire it.


    Then Lin Yi told the old chief the whole story. The old chief also knew the seriousness of the matter. It would not be too easy for Lin Yi to be so nervous.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" The old chief knew that Lin Yi must have something to do with him, so he asked directly.


    "Grandpa, what we need to do now is to pay attention to the danger of poison at any time. If someone is poisoned, don''t touch it, shoot it directly, and cremate it immediately after killing it. There can''t be a trace of poison, otherwise it will be infected in the crowd. It''s extremely dangerous. All these things should be carried out in secret and can''t be known by the people to avoid panic." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Isn''t this... Well controlled? You have to kill it?" The old leader loves the people like a son. He can''t bear it. Lin Yi doesn''t know, but there is no way to adopt special methods in special times.


    After Lin Yi told the hidden danger to the old chief, the old man who had fought all his life for the country finally made a decision.


    Although the old chief has retired, many students promoted by him in the top level of the country also admire him. Then the old chief told the relevant person in charge, and immediately the matter was carried out secretly.


    Seeing that things were ready for prevention, Lin Yi went back to Xuanfeng hall. Just after entering the door, Lin Yi saw a familiar shadow.


    "Ghost uncle? Why are you here?" Lin Yi exclaimed.


    The visitor is the ghost king of Xintian group. At the moment, he doesn''t wear a mask, and the scar on his face still looks ferocious, but there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Your boy and Huizi told me that there are too many troubles here recently. The teacher cares about this and that, so he got rid of me and came to cover the field for you. For the sake of my lovely niece, so I came." The ghost king said with an indifferent attitude.


    Seeing the arrival of the ghost king, Lin Yi''s heart was finally relieved. Now some things can be done safely. There is a ghost king in Xuanfeng hall. I believe some people who plot against the rule will come back.


    "Uncle GUI, it''s great that you can come. I was still considering whether to let them go to you, but I didn''t expect you to come." Lin Yi smiled.

 Chapter 488

    "I''m afraid you didn''t want me to go, but wanted me to come long ago, boy?" The ghost King seemed to see through Lin Yi''s mind. Sure enough, after saying this, Lin Yi immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    However, Lin Yi is not a thin skinned person. He immediately said with a smile: "ghost uncle, I''m looking forward to you. I didn''t expect you to really know I need you."


    "Come on, Lin boy, you''ll stop disgusting me. I''ll leave if there''s nothing wrong." The ghost king got goose bumps all over by Lin Yi''s words, which made him uncomfortable all over.


    Shua!


    After a light sound, there was a ghost king there. Lin Yi knew that the ghost king must have found a place to rest by himself. Now that he has the ghost king, Lin Yi''s heart finally doesn''t have to be so tense.


    You can''t go to Nangong family to inquire about news in the near future, and if you guess correctly, people of Nangong family will come to the door. Lin Yi has been thinking about Nangong family in his heart.


    What Lin Yi needs to do now is to quietly wait for the Nangong family to take the bait in person, and then see if there are any clues worthy of attention. Lin Yi has always believed that the Nangong family will show its feet sooner or later.


    During this time, Lin Yi also met people from several other aristocratic families, and met many wandering or reclusive people. They are basically disciples of some old monsters.


    When their master was young, he compared his disciples when he was old. It is said that this is because one of the old monsters wanted to send out his disciples. Other old monsters also followed suit, hoping to find a sense of superiority from his disciples.


    In this regard, Lin Yi is also quite helpless. However, it is always good to have more people. In this way, it will appear that the grand occasion of the medical conference is definitely an unprecedented scene. Lin Yi suddenly felt that he had some expectations.


    Recently, there are not only many medical technicians in China, but also other countries have gradually felt the upper city of China. When they see the number of participants, they are also stunned.


    And Dean Harry, whom Lin Yi had not seen for a long time, finally appeared.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, are you all right?" Dean Harry stared at his thick glasses and came forward with a gray beard. Lin Yi would never recognize it if he didn''t listen to the voice.


    "Dean, how did you become like this?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay. I''ve been in the laboratory for too long recently, so I didn''t pay attention to these. I came out in a hurry, so I didn''t..." Dean Harry made a hahaha, but his small eyes were as bright as before.


    When Dean Harry came, he naturally lived in Xuanfeng hall. Fortunately, Lin Yi renovated the Xuanfeng hall before, so he can live with many people. After all, this is his own base, so Lin Yi still pays great attention to these.


    Basically, people who are very friendly with Lin Yi will be asked by Lin Yi with a gourd and ask them if they know what this is, and Dean Harry is no exception.


    "Dean, I came across a good thing recently. Can you help me see what it is?" When Lin Yi finished, he left a small gourd from his waist, about as long as an adult''s finger.


    "Huh?" Dean Harry took it and looked at it carefully in his hand.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you can''t beat me. After all, I''ve been studying medicine and Chinese civilization for a long time. Isn''t this a gourd? You don''t know?" Dean Harry smiled with a gourd.


    Looking at Dean Harry''s complacent look, Lin Yi really didn''t want to tell him that it was to let him see the venom inside, but Lin Yi finally couldn''t help saying, "this... Dean Harry, what I showed you was the thing inside?"


    "What? There''s something in it? How can I open it?" Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi at a loss. In fact, this was also to hide his embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he just talked big and flashed his tongue. In order not to let Lin Yi laugh at him, Dean Harry had to pretend to be dull.


    Lin Yi took the gourd and pulled out the plug in front of Dean Harry. When he pulled it out, a stench came from inside.


    "Dean Harry, what I can tell you is that it''s highly toxic. You..."


    Before Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw that Dean Harry took a box from his entourage and took out a set of isolation clothes. Lin Yi''s face was full of words that I didn''t know this person.


    But Dean Harry didn''t think so. He looked excitedly at the gourd in Lin Yi''s hand, and then entered the isolation room under Lin Yi''s instructions. Of course, he was the only one.


    Dean Harry is said to represent modern medicine. He has sophisticated instruments. Maybe he can really research something useful.


    In everyone''s eyes, Dean Harry is almost a research madman. Every time he encounters a new disease or bacteria, he will seriously study it until he has tasted it. This is also the reason why Lin Yi showed him.


    Then Lin Yi went to the three brothers of the Li family to see if there were any results.


    "Brother, how are you discussing these days?" Lin Yi walked up to the three brothers of the Li family and asked directly.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Li Mingyang immediately told Lin Yi the results of their discussion: "brother, I think this poison is somewhat similar to some strange poison recorded in an ancient book I once read, but it''s a little old, and I can''t remember it."


    Li Mingyang''s words shocked Lin Yi. Has the poison existed since ancient times? Since it has been recorded, there will certainly be treatment methods, but it seems that Li Mingyang doesn''t remember what is recorded above. Now he can only hope that he can think of something as much as possible.


    "Brother, think about it carefully and see if there is anything key?" Lin Yi looks forward to Li Mingyang, but Li Mingyang still shakes his head.


    "Brother, I''ve been thinking about it these days, but I didn''t think of anything at all. Brother, I really feel sorry for you." Li Mingyang said with some guilt.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi also knew that he was anxious, so he advised him, "brother, don''t say that. I can feel your heart to help me. You don''t have to feel guilty. I''m too anxious."


    Despite what Lin Yi said, Li Mingyang felt more and more unhappy. Those memories have been very long. Now he can only vaguely remember reading such a book, but he really can''t remember the specific things.

 Chapter 489

    "Did you think of any way to remove these poisons?" Lin Yi is most worried about Lin Zhengfeng, so he also wants to know how to make Lin Zhengfeng better as soon as possible.


    Lin Yi''s words made several people fall into meditation. Lin Yi knew that they didn''t want to worry about themselves, so he didn''t ask much, and then turned and left.


    So far, Lin Yi doesn''t know where the poison comes from, but Lin Yi can only be sure that the Nangong family must have something to do with it. But now Lin Yi has offended the Nangong family and can''t go there to ask anything, so Lin Yi is very annoyed.


    "Nangong aristocratic family, what role do you play here?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    The medical conference is going to be held soon. We have done almost everything we should do. Now we have to wait quietly for the medical conference. The Nangong family hasn''t been moving for so long. I''m afraid we want to settle accounts with ourselves after the medical conference is over.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I have to improve my needling skills. I can deal with any emergencies at that time." Lin Yi knows that his needlework is well known by some people. If he can''t improve, he will be beaten by the enemy at that time. This is not good news for Lin Yi.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin Yi took out his silver needle. Through Lin Yi''s continuous practice, he also understood a lot of the wonderful functions of the "shadowless needle technique". The "ethereal needle technique" he created in the past few years has also been greatly improved with his continuous application. The "shadowless needle technique" has become his own brand. Then his "ethereal needle technique" will surely win by surprise.


    "Eh? The body seems to be changing more and more. What''s going on?" Lin Yi suddenly finds that his body is a little different from the past. As for what it is, Lin Yi is still unknown.


    "It''s similar to when I treated Chu Jian before. I didn''t know what it was at that time, so I didn''t care. This may be because those poisons can''t invade my body, and those poisons can''t enter Chu Jian''s body. I must have the same thing with Chu Jian''s body, and this is the key to saving master."


    After thinking of this, Lin Yi felt that all things could be connected. Then Lin Yi looked for any different places in his body, maximized his perception, and felt every inch of his body bit by bit.


    After Lin Yi kept checking, he finally found a little green gas in his body. This discovery shocked Lin Yi. Is it this green gas that kept him from being invaded by poison gas?


    Lin Yi seems to have discovered the new world and immediately calls Chu Jian. After stabbing Chu Jian with several silver needles, Lin Yi puts his perception on Chu Jian. Soon, Lin Yi also finds that there is a touch of green gas in Chu Jian''s body, which is more than his own, which makes Lin Yi excited.


    Then Lin Yi called the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu to his face, and then examined them carefully in his body, but Lin Yi never found that a touch of green gas appeared, which made Lin Yi immediately determine that it was the reason for the touch of green gas.


    "This mysterious green gas can certainly cure the poison on master, but how can I get it out?" Lin Yi made a mistake, because the green gas swam around in Lin Yi''s body. He couldn''t judge its direction at all, and there was no unique way to take out the gas.


    "Hmm? By the way, my feeling is only when I treat Chu Jian, and Chu Jian also has more poison than himself. So we have been in contact with the original poison on Chu Jian. Is it to fight poison with poison?" Lin Yi thought of a possibility.


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi felt more and more like this. When he knew that this green gas could cure the unknown poison, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, there was no way is the biggest problem. Now it is a big difficulty to find a cure method and how to take it out, but the biggest difference is that at least he won''t panic now.


    Lin Yi can''t take out the gas, but when he thinks that the three brothers of the Li family are still here, he immediately has an idea. They are well-informed and are still figures in the ancient medical family. They must know some unknown methods.


    "What? Have you found a cure?" After Lin Yi found the three brothers of the Li family and explained the situation, they were all shocked there. They didn''t expect that it really took no effort.


    "Hey, I''m so confused. When you entered the isolation room, we should have guessed that there should be something on you that could frighten the poison, but we didn''t think of it. Really, hey..." they were happy and sighed for their previous events.


    "You guys don''t have to blame yourself. I just thought of this. But now I know how to treat Shifu, but I can''t do anything about the green gas. They run around and I can''t catch it at all, so I''ll ask you if you can do anything." Lin Yi looked at the three with an expectant face.


    Then several people fell into meditation. They were all thinking about whether there was such a way. One by one, they frowned.


    "I thought of it." Just when everyone was at a loss, Li Mingfeng suddenly said.


    "What are you doing? When you think about it, you think. At first glance, you want your second brother and me to enter the Western Paradise early, don''t you?" Li Mingyang was startled by Li Mingfeng''s words, so he said with a reproachful face.


    Seeing this, Li Mingfeng had to smile and say, "don''t be surprised, second brother and third brother. I thought of a good way."


    Seeing that the three are still joking here, Lin Yi''s heart is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and he is uncomfortable all over.


    Li Mingfeng, on the other side, knew that this was not the time to sell off, so Yu Shi told several people in detail.


    "Speaking of this method, it''s still a rumor I heard in my early years. I don''t know if it''s useful." Li Mingfeng said so., Everyone was disappointed, but it was better than having no clue.


    "When I was young, I went on a tour in the mountains. On the way, I met an old man who was there to see a doctor. At that time, I didn''t care. However, when I saw his technique, I became interested, so I looked at it seriously for a while. During this period, someone came to ask the old man about the gas in people''s body that can''t be eliminated."


    "At that time, I was still thinking, isn''t it gas? It''s been released for a long time? But the old man''s words completely overturned this idea." The more Li Mingfeng said, the more mysterious he became.

 Chapter 490

    "That''s what the person who asked him said at that time. Doctor, there is a patient in my family who often feels that there is a stream of gas running around in his body. It''s really uncomfortable. What''s your opinion?"


    "What the old man said didn''t count. He wanted to go and have a look, so later I followed him. As a result, the old man was surprised when he met the patient''s pulse and said, ''his disease is caused by silt in his body and can''t be released from his body.''"


    "At that time, I didn''t think so, so I also came forward to check and found that there was indeed a rushing gas in the man''s body, as he said. At that time, I wanted to push the gas out with the art of massage, but it was stopped by the other end."


    "Then the old man also sealed all the meridians and acupoints of the man with a silver needle. Suddenly, a big bag was bulging up on the man. The old man immediately pierced it with a silver needle. The gas immediately swarmed out and soon returned to its original state."


    "Afterwards, I asked the old man. He said that the gas in the human body is generated from birth or the day after tomorrow. If you want to release it, you should close all meridians and acupoints. The most important thing is to fix the gas at a point and guide it. In this way, it will not hurt the body and it will be easier." Li Mingfeng then stroked his beard.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, this is somewhat similar to his usual steps of forcing poison, but this time it''s gas. Then Lin Yi said goodbye to the three brothers and came to his room for experiment.


    Lin Yi found that after closing all the acupoints, the gas was not under control. Those closed acupoints seemed like a place without people, which made Lin Yi very depressed. If this didn''t work, there would be no way to force it out.


    Then Lin Yi went to find Li Mingfeng.


    "Fourth brother, the way you said doesn''t work. You can''t force the gas out at all. It seems to take root in my body and doesn''t move." Lin Yi is very helpless.


    "How could it be? You must have used the wrong method." Li Mingfeng said suspiciously.


    "But I''ve tried it many times and it didn''t work." Seeing that Li Mingfeng didn''t believe it, Lin Yi had to continue.


    Li Mingfeng thought carefully about whether he had missed anything. After a while, it really reminded him of the key places.


    "Brother, I remember. At that time, after closing the man''s meridians, the old man cut a small hole in the man''s wrist, and then put a silkworm in. Later, when the silkworm came out, it was already fat." Li Mingfeng said.


    "Hmm? Listen to you, why is it similar to the Qin family of ''Tianchan Dao''?" Li Mingyang on one side was puzzled.


    "If you don''t tell me, I really don''t think we have little contact with the Qin family. We almost forget. After you say so, it''s really similar to the Qin family." Li Mingfeng suddenly realized.


    Lin Yi is not very satisfied with the final result, but now knowing who can take out the gas is not bad news for Lin Yi.


    However, the Qin family''s "Tianchan Dao" aroused Lin Yi''s curiosity. It turned out that the Qin family got the name because of its knife technique and medicinal silkworm.


    This also gave Lin Yi great inspiration. It seems that the mystery of ancient medicine is about to be born. Now there is no special breeding of these medical animals. Basically, the outside world has been extinct, and only aristocratic families have them.


    Lin Yi is now thinking about how to get a medicinal silkworm from the Qin family. According to the three brothers of the Li family, each medicinal silkworm of the Qin family plays a great role. Basically, there is only one, but there can only be one, because the cultivation of medicinal silkworm consumes extremely resources, which is also the reason why Qin family treasures each medicinal silkworm.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help getting a big head, because he didn''t have the slightest way to get a medicinal silkworm, and the Qin family has been closed since they came out of the mountain, and many people haven''t seen it.


    Lin Yi has met people of Nangong aristocratic family several times recently, but they left in dismay after seeing themselves. Lin Yi is curious that he didn''t see Nangong Yan, and there was no shadow of him from beginning to end.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family also looked at Lin Yi strangely, which made Lin Yi very puzzled. However, seeing that they didn''t take the initiative to provoke themselves, Lin Yi always felt strange in his heart, but Lin Yi didn''t know what it was.


    In order to study madmen these days, Dean Harry stays in the isolation room every day and constantly analyzes and studies the gourd of venom Lin Yi gave him. He is also happy about it.


    "How''s dean Harry? Did you find anything?" Lin Yi looked at the busy Dean Harry and smiled.


    Dean Harry didn''t seem to hear what Lin Yi said, and still kept shuttling in the isolation room.


    Looking at the fascinated Dean Harry, Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "Dean Harry, I have a way to synthesize these venoms."


    Finally, as soon as Lin Yi finished this sentence, Dean Harry stopped and looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face: "Lin Xiaoyou, you really have a way? Don''t fool me."


    "Dean Harry, do you think I''m fooling you?" Then Lin Yi told Dean Harry about the change of his body.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Dean Harry was shocked. Then he took out a medicine bottle from somewhere and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "What is this?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what medicine Dean Harry bought in the gourd.


    "This is poison. Drink it. It''s okay. I have an antidote. I want to test my idea." Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    Lin Yi is uncomfortable with this eager look. The look is like looking at a white mouse. He has become a test object. Lin Yi can''t help but feel helpless.


    However, Lin Yi knew that Dean Harry was trying to find a way as soon as possible, so he didn''t say much.


    Gollum!


    Lin Yi drank the poison in the bottle in one breath.


    "How''s it going?" Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and asked.


    "How about what? It tastes a little astringent, and the others are OK." Lin Yi suddenly said such a sentence without a brain. Suddenly, Dean Harry''s face became a little wonderful.


    "What I ask you is whether you feel any change in your body?" Said Dean Harry, holding back his anger.


    "Oh! You asked this question. I feel like drinking seventy or eighty degrees of Baijiu, a little spicy throat, and after drinking the stomach, I feel the stomach is burning." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "And then?" Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi eagerly.


    "Then what?" and then you''re gone? Harry, you''re not awesome. You''ve lost your entire bottle. Lin Yi said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 491

    Dean Harry sneered when he heard it. Then he dropped a drop of water in the bottle Lin Yi had drunk, and then fell into the mouse cage. When the mouse saw that there was water to drink, he immediately ran over and licked the drop into his stomach.


    Then Lin Yi was speechless and sweating. After licking the drop of liquid, the little white mouse trembled all over, and immediately lay down in the cage and died.


    "Gollum!" Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Boy, are you scared? Now you know what''s going on with your body? Sit here and I''ll study." Dean Harry looked at the stunned Lin Yi and finally had a little peace in his heart. This boy is not a normal person. He was scared a lot just now.


    Lin Yi was pushed onto the stool by Dean Harry. Lin Yi reacted, "you''re trying to kill me."


    However, Dean Harry didn''t listen to Lin Yi. He just pounded his instrument and soon took out a utensil and a needle.


    "Boy, thank me. If it weren''t for me, you would know that you are invincible?" Dean Harry smiled.


    Lin Yi just remembered that he was fine after drinking the poison.


    "How do you know I''m invincible?" Lin Yi said curiously.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s expression that he really didn''t know, Dean Harry said slowly: "think about it, who is more toxic than this unknown poison?"


    "The unknown poison, of course." Lin Yi blurted out without thinking.


    "You are smart, but you are mistaken by smart. You are all right if you are infected with such a violent poison, so I decided that this poison must not have any effect on you, so I wanted to try." Said Dean Harry with an indifferent look.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help getting angry, so he asked, "so you give me such a strong poison to test your guess?"


    "And is there the antidote you said?" Lin Yi continued to ask. He was deeply shocked by Dean Harry''s behavior of not playing cards according to common sense.


    "Well, there''s really no antidote, but aren''t you all right now? Besides, you didn''t drink it when I said it was poison." Dean Harry seemed to feel that he was unjustifiable, so he continued to laugh.


    Lin Yi is completely lost his temper by Dean Harry, and Lin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong with these people. Recently, each of them is abnormal. First, the three brothers of the Li family have no fairy like appearance at all. Except when they see it for the first time, they feel like experts outside the world. They are usually three living treasures, and Dean Harry is simply a research madman, If his verification is not accurate, he may have said goodbye to the world.


    In the past, they used to pit others on their own, but now others come to pit themselves in groups, which makes Lin Yi almost want to cry without tears.


    "Boy, don''t be depressed. Do you want to save your master?" Dean Harry said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately swept the posture in front. Everyone knew Lin Zhengfeng''s position in Lin Yi''s heart and knew that he could save Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi immediately came to the spirit.


    "Hey, hey. Give me a drop of blood and let me see if there''s anything worth refining in your body." Dean Harry smiled, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, the smile was not friendly at all.


    Then, under the gaze of Dean Harry, Lin Yi quickly ran out of the isolation room. Lin Yi knew that the substance Dean Harry said must be the green gas. There was little green gas on his body, but there were more people than him.


    After a while, Lin Yi takes Chu Jian with a bitter face to the isolation room.


    "There''s a more suitable one here. Don''t ask why. You just need to take his blood for research. Whatever you do." Lin Yi said that and ran out.


    Chu Jian was stunned by Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi brought him as a test object. Looking at Dean Harry coming, Chu Jian had no choice but to choose not to struggle.


    After Lin Yi ran out, he was relieved. He was really afraid of Dean Harry, who was obsessed with research. He didn''t feel it before, but this time, Lin Yi completely understood how crazy a research madman is.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw that the three brothers of the Li family came back from the outside. They went to contact the Qin family to see if anyone was willing to sell medicinal silkworms.


    "How are you, brothers?" Lin Yi looked at the faces of several people. He had a secret in his heart, but he was still unwilling to give up.


    "When we heard that the Qin people wanted the medicine, we turned our faces." Li Mingyang said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly changed his face and said, "isn''t this cheating too much? Even if you don''t give it, you''ll blow people out."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed, the three people couldn''t help feeling a little moved. Although this matter was not done well, they could still feel gratitude from Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Brother, in fact, we can''t blame them. This medicine silkworm is their partner. The most serious thing is their lives. The medicine silkworm of the Qin family is different. They grew up with their master since childhood. It will die until the master dies. If the master doesn''t die, he can live forever." Li Mingyang explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi realized the importance of medicinal silkworm to the Qin family, and then asked, "are they willing to help my master with diagnosis and treatment?" Speaking of this, the expressions on the faces of several people are wonderful again.


    "Hey, brother, they were willing to, but after hearing that the toxicity was so fierce, they said that their drug silkworm did not have the ability. If they took drugs forcibly, the drug silkworm might die, so they refused." Speaking of this, there was some guilt on their faces.


    "Brother Lin Yi said that he didn''t want to give up......".


    "The people of the Qin family said that their medicine silkworm can''t take such fierce poison. Except for the golden silkworm of their old ancestor, they shouldn''t be able to do anything else. But their old ancestor has been closed in the family for many years, and no one has seen it." Li Mingfeng said.


    "The original medicine silkworm is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. It seems that this method doesn''t work." When Lin Yi finished, the color in his eyes turned gray.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s sad appearance, the three brothers of the Li family had to comfort and say, "don''t worry, brother, we will find a way to treat your master."


    Lin Yi knows that several people are comforting him, but now it can only be so. After all, there must be many unknown ways to cure Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi doesn''t believe that he can''t cure his master.


    Chu Jian spent the past few days in the isolation room every day. Dean Harry only took a drop of his blood every day and explained some advanced scientific and medical knowledge to Chu Jian in his spare time, which finally made Chu Jian no longer resent being treated as a mouse.


    Dean Harry''s efforts are not without results, and that result is slowly approaching.

 Chapter 492

    Every day, Lin Yi''s ability to find out how Lin Yi''s body can''t work, but Lin Yi doesn''t know how to find out.


    "Hey, the medical conference has been going on for only a few days. There is still no clue about the poison. I don''t even know why it appears." Lin Yi thinks about it every day.


    However, Lin Yi knows that he must have a way to solve this poison. It''s just a problem of the aristocratic family sooner or later. The key is that Lin Yi doesn''t want his master to suffer too much.


    "Forget it, let it be. There will be a solution. I don''t know what interesting things will happen at this medical conference. I believe the competition among several aristocratic families will be wonderful." Lin Yi looked up at the sky, as if he could forget to wear the sky.


    During this time, the Nangong family may also feel that the medical conference will be held, so they didn''t come to trouble Lin Yi. Even Lin Yi didn''t see their shadow, which surprised Lin Yi.


    As time went by, there was only one day left for the medical conference. In response to the medical conference, Lin Yi found that many people felt like going to the city. On this day, the city gathered medical experts and scholars from all over the world.


    "Eh? What a coincidence. Isn''t this Dr. Lin? It''s a pleasure to meet you." A cold voice sounded from behind Lin Yi.


    "Huh?" When Lin Yi heard this, Weiwei frowned because he thought the voice seemed familiar. When Lin Yi turned his head, she found that several people were looking at her and sneering.


    "Nangong Ming? Hehe, I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle? I didn''t expect you to have the face to see me? It seems that you''ve recovered from your last injury, but I think you''ll still hurt?" Lin Yi thought of the last time nangongming was kicked by Mu Huizi and broke his ribs, and immediately mocked back.


    Sure enough, when Lin Yi''s words came out, Nangong Ming''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the person next to him suddenly asked, "Mingshao, what''s the matter? Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?"


    The man opened his mouth before Lin Yi found him. When Lin Yi looked at him, he found that the people around Nangong Ming were not the previous ones. It seemed that they should be the disciples of other aristocratic families or some hermit expert.


    Hearing the man say so, Nangong Ming was very happy. He was an apprentice of a reclusive expert. He was usually close to Nangong family, and so were several others. They all wanted to come to Nangong family.


    "If Lin Yi offends them all, their master will certainly not let Lin Yi go. If they know it was me, they will not blame me for the sake of the family. At that time, they will be angry with Lin Yi. This deal will not lose money." After a while, nangongming thought about the countermeasures.


    Seeing Nangong Ming''s eyes turn, he immediately said, "Li Tao, forget it, this guy has had a good time. It''s okay. Let''s go."


    Nangongming stayed with several people for a long time and knew their temperament very well. The reason why nangongming said this was to conclude that Li Tao would defend himself in order to express himself. This was also to stimulate him.


    Nangong Ming was right. Li Tao was a disciple of an expert in the hidden world. But in order to climb up the Nangong family, he followed Nangong Ming every day. At this time, he saw an opportunity to show, and it seemed that Lin Yi was not very big, so he immediately paid attention.


    "Mingshao, how can you stand it when others ride on your head and shit? No, I can''t swallow it. Wait for me to teach that boy a lesson." Li Tao roared to show his loyalty.


    "Oh! OK, but remember not to beat him up. Such behavior still has some influence. We can''t say that people in our family bully others. What''s more, just tell me what you want in the future and I''ll support you." Nangong Ming looked awe inspiring.


    But the words fell in the ears of Li Tao and the people next to him, but they were different. Li Tao looked excited, while the people next to him looked at Li Tao with envy.


    They followed Nangong ming to make such a promise. Nangong Ming is the youngest son of the master of Nangong aristocratic family. His words are more effective than his brother. What he said is basically the representative of Nangong aristocratic family. Several people saw that Li Tao took the lead in getting this valuable promise and hated why he didn''t keep his eyes bright, After seeing Lin Yi''s relatively thin figure, several people regretted it one by one.


    "Wait for me here and watch me repair this little bastard." After Li Tao said that, he took a few big steps up, while Nangong Ming stood in situ with the people to watch the war.


    "Are you sure you want to deal with me?" Lin Yi looked at Li Tao with a heavy back and said coldly.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Li Tao thought Lin Yi was afraid. He immediately laughed: "boy, don''t blame me. Who told you to offend Mingshao? Blame your own eyes."


    "Hum, fool, I don''t know how you live to this day. I''m ashamed of you." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "What are you talking about? Are you saying it again?" Li Tao seemed unable to believe his ears.


    "Oh, really. I have to scold you again. I said you were a fool and didn''t know you were used by Nangong Ming." Lin Yi said indifferently again.


    Seeing that Lin Yi has seen through his own measurement, Nangong Ming is afraid that Li Tao will stop at this point, so he said loudly, "Lin Yi, don''t be proud there. Take Li Tao for a while and you will see his true skills."


    When Li Tao heard Nangong Ming''s words, his expression of hesitation suddenly became very firm. He shouted at Lin Yi, then squeezed his fist and hit Lin Yi in front of him.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Lin Yi''s face, and Lin Yi didn''t know to hide, Li Tao was very excited. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi was just an embroidered pillow that can only talk big, which can also exchange for the friendship of Nangong family. It''s really not worth it.


    Nangong Ming sneered. No matter which side was injured, it had nothing to do with him, so he was there with a theatrical attitude.


    Just as Li Tao''s fist was an inch away from touching Lin Yi''s face, Lin Yi finally moved. Lin Yi suddenly tilted his head, then squeezed his hand into a fist and blew it under Li Tao''s armpit.

 Chapter 493

    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Then in the wide eyes of the people, Li Tao flew out behind him, and the place where he landed was the position where nangongming was standing.


    Watching Li Tao fly over, Nangong Ming and several people stared at each other, and watched the bigger and bigger figure hit them hard.


    Nangong Ming kept complaining after being hit, and immediately got up.


    "Poof!" Li Tao was lying on the ground with blood in his mouth. The blood was sprayed out like no money.


    Seeing this, they immediately stopped Li Tao''s blood. When checking Li Tao''s injury, Nangong Ming found that almost none of Li Tao''s left ribs were intact, which made them frightened when they looked at Lin Yi.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they are not the one who went up. At this time, they have all become happy.


    Seeing Li Tao''s injury, several people were also medical technicians. They immediately treated Li Tao.


    Nangong Ming on one side handed Li Tao over to several people and then came to Lin Yi''s front. But they dared to get close too much. They were afraid they wanted to be like Li Tao, "Lin Yi, I tell you, you''re finished. Do you know who this is? This is the disciple of old ghost Li Shan. Old ghost Li Shan usually loves his disciple most, but you should have hurt him so badly this time."


    Looking at nangongming''s angry appearance, Lin Yi knows that he is pretending to show those people, in order to clean himself up.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said: "Nangong Ming, you let others work for you by despicable means. In the end, it''s better to blame me. Don''t think I don''t know. You just want him to fall into my hands. That''s why you excite him. Then you can clean yourself up and let his master, the old ghost of Lishan, deal with me. Your abacus is really loud enough."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately changed the faces of those people who followed nangongming, because they thought about what Lin Yi said. It seems so. At first, nangongming deliberately provoked Lin Yi, and finally led to Li Tao''s provocation. All this seems abnormal.


    Looking at the sudden change in the faces of several people, Nangong Ming knew that the matter was bad. Then he came forward and said, "extremely brothers, you must believe me. I treat you sincerely. Why did I treat you badly?"


    After nangongming''s words, the faces of several people were not so ugly, because nangongming did not treat them badly.


    "Yo! Have you played the emotion card? Tut tut Tut, Nangong Ming, you''ve cheated these inexperienced people with your little tricks. You too, don''t think about it. If it''s not better for you, will you work for him?" Lin Yi said absently.


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made the faces of several people who had improved a little gloomy again. Seeing this, Nangong Ming immediately turned around and scolded Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, can you shut up? This is my business. We''ll calculate the business between me and you later."


    "Brothers, don''t listen to him. What he said is lying to you, so that we can break up." However, no matter what nangongming said, they were still wary of nangongming.


    Nangong Ming looked bitter. Unexpectedly, he could not steal the chicken and lose the rice in the end. Nangong Ming regretted that the masters of several people had intended to join the Nangong family, and his father asked him to treat several people well, so he couldn''t treat them badly.


    But now several people are full of hostility to themselves. Even if there is no hostility, they are also wary of themselves. If their master knows, they will abandon Nangong aristocratic family. At that time, they will not be able to lift their heads in front of the family in front of their father. Nangong''s heart is like death at the thought of here.


    When he saw Lin Yi grinning and exposing his teeth, Nangong Ming immediately transferred all his anger to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, you did all this. I''ll make you pay a painful price." Nangong Ming said grimly.


    When Lin Yi hears nangongming, he doesn''t forget to threaten himself. Lin Yi immediately gets angry and flies up at nangongming.


    "Pa!!!"


    A green sound spread all over everyone''s ears. Everyone present opened their mouths wide and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Nangong Ming covered his face and looked at Lin Yi in shock.


    "What are you looking at? Do you still want to be beaten?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me!! I want you to die!!" Nangongming almost roared out. He grew up with a golden key. His father loved him very much. He was afraid of melting in his mouth and breaking in his hand, but now he was beaten by someone who had nothing to do with himself, which made nangongming''s heart unacceptable.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you now." Lin Yi''s voice was extremely cold and his eyes were cold. Nangongming suddenly lost his confidence. At this time, he realized that he couldn''t fight Lin Yi and couldn''t beat others. If Lin Yi killed himself, nangongming''s back couldn''t help sweating.


    Lin Yi doesn''t really want to kill Nangong Ming. Although Nangong Ming is cowardly, he is still the young leader of Nangong family after all. Lin Yi doesn''t know about the previous elders, but if he kills Nangong Ming this time, Nangong family may send someone to deal with him immediately.


    Nangong Ming was frightened by Lin Yi''s words and shivered all over. Then SA Yazi ran away when Lin Yi didn''t pay attention. When those people saw that Nangong Ming ran away and didn''t have the courage to stay, they also carried Li Tao away.


    Seeing these people escape, Lin Yi shook his head. The disciples of these aristocratic families have been instilled with the idea that others are inferior to the aristocratic family since childhood, and those reclusive experts also feel that the aristocratic family is the patron they can rely on, so this scene is caused. There are always several people around the disciples of the aristocratic family.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what happened today. The teacher met some disciples of aristocratic families, and these people seem to have a natural sense of superiority. They look at others with disdain, which makes Lin Yi very unhappy.


    "Cow what? Cow? Really, I really thought I would be superior to others? I really don''t know heaven and earth." Lin Yi couldn''t help disdaining seeing several more people walking past him with their heads up.


    "What are you talking about? Stop the boy over there and repeat what you just said to me."

 Chapter 494

    "Say you, do you hear me?"


    Lin Yi didn''t know it was him at all. He still walked forward without looking back, but it was this that immediately annoyed the speaker.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew from Lin Yi''s ear. Lin Yi felt something wrong and immediately turned around. He saw a strange man chop himself with his hand into his palm.


    Lin Yi saw that he was about to split his palm. If he was split, he would be disabled. He immediately stepped back to avoid this cruel palm.


    After stopping, Lin Yi frowned and became angry. He had no grievance or hatred with this man. He would destroy himself if he came up. What''s the reason?


    "I have a grudge against you?" Lin Yi tried to hold back his anger and asked.


    "Hum! There is no hatred, but now I say there is." The man grinned with disdain.


    "What hatred?" Lin Yi''s anger is about to reach an edge. Now it''s just a reason to wait for a shot.


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s face changed greatly, the man immediately smiled and said, "I don''t care about your hatred. I think you''re unhappy, so I''ll beat you until I''m happy."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately knew that the man was making trouble without reason. "Do you think I''m easy to bully? Come here, young man. I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents today."


    When the man heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then he rushed up to Lin Yi.


    The man used a set of palm techniques, which looked particularly fierce. Each palm was blowing wind. Lin Yi immediately knew what the man was proud of.


    "Zhang Lipeng is gone. Don''t be wise to children." Just then the man on the side shouted.


    Lin Yi found that there were three figures standing there. They talked and laughed. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi at all.


    "You wait, I''ll be right away. My will make this boy unforgettable all his life." Then a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yi is also angry. They look down on themselves so much. Do they want to give themselves an unforgettable memory? Let''s see who is unforgettable. Lin Yi also grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    Bang!


    Zhang Lipeng changed his face after a slap in the face. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to have so much power. Just under the blow, Zhang Lipeng obviously felt that his internal organs vibrated.


    "Oh! It''s a little interesting. Zhang Lipeng doesn''t seem to be able to get any benefits." At this time, the one on the side said.


    After the trial of this move, Zhang Lipeng obviously had a sense of solemnity. He didn''t think so before, but it was this attitude that almost made him suffer a big loss.


    Ah! Drink!


    Under Lin Yi''s gaze, Zhang Lipeng raised his palm and cleaved at Lin Yi at a very fast speed. Lin Yi laughed in his heart. Zhang Lipeng attacked at a very fast speed. Little did he know that these were pediatrics in front of Lin Yi, and the "shadowless acupuncture" was many times faster than this speed.


    "Ah!!!" A loud cry came. Suddenly, the faces of several people next to Zhang Lipeng changed greatly. Lin Yi''s fingers stabbed Zhang Lipeng''s chest, and the blood in it flowed out.


    "What are you doing? Let Zhang Lipeng go." At this time, several talents reacted and said immediately.


    "Don''t come here. I can tell you that if my finger goes in a little more, he will die." Lin Yi grinned.


    However, the smile fell into the eyes of several people like a devil. At this time, several people found that Lin Yi''s finger had stabbed into Zhang Lipeng''s heart, and Zhang Lipeng had already been scared silly, and he didn''t dare to act rashly in the hands of others.


    Zhang Lipeng couldn''t help but feel a little weak when he remembered the scene just now. Just now he thought Lin Yi would suffer a great loss under his palm like a violent storm. When his palm was about to touch Lin Yi, Zhang Lipeng was overjoyed, But what Zhang Lipeng didn''t expect was that Lin Yi suddenly stabbed his fingers into his chest at an unknown speed.


    Zhang Lipeng has never seen anyone whose speed can reach such a fast position.


    "What do you want, boy?" Zhang Lipeng''s life is in Lin Yi''s hands. None of them dare to stimulate Lin Yi too much, so they first asked to see if Lin Yi has any conditions.


    "Hehe! What am I doing? I never said what I want to do. You have to stop me and tell me you have a grudge against me. What can I do? I''m helpless." Lin Yi said indifferently.


    Zhang Lipeng, who heard this, immediately looked bitter. At that time, he just heard Lin Yi say that he didn''t know the heaven and earth, so he asked Lin Yi for trouble. He thought he was a soft footed shrimp, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble. Zhang Lipeng looked at Lin Yi with a begging face. The pain on his chest made Zhang Lipeng''s face extremely ugly.


    "Boy, tell me what conditions you have, and we all promise you." Several people also said helplessly.


    "Yes? Really?" Lin Yi said with a playful face.


    When they saw Lin Yi''s expression, they knew that there might not be any good this time, but for Zhang Lipeng''s small life, they had to reluctantly say, "yes, we promise you whatever you say."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, thought for a while, and then slowly said, "well, you have to make trouble with me. I have a large number of adults. Each of you slapped himself three times, so I''ll let him go."


    Lin Yi''s words suddenly changed the faces of several people. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to put forward such a request. Originally, they were ready to be slaughtered, but Lin Yi didn''t eat them at all.


    Several people looked uncertain. Then one said, "can we change one? We can give you a 200 year old herb. As long as you promise to let him go, we will give you this herb."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect these people to have such a good thing. You know where the medicine of the Li brothers has been fighting for only 300 years. Now it has been 200 years, so he''s a baby.


    When they saw Lin Yi''s eyes, they knew that Lin Yi would promise. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but despise Lin Yi for not seeing the world.


    "I''m very satisfied with what you said." Lin Yi said slowly.


    Hearing this, several people breathed a sigh of relief and despised Lin Yi. They were all thinking about what expression they would have if Lin Yi knew they had better and more after saving Zhang Lipeng for a while. They couldn''t help hanging an angle at the corners of their mouths.


    "Why don''t you let Zhang Lipeng go? Let him go. This medicine is yours." The one over there continued.


    When Zhang Lipeng in Lin Yi''s hand saw Lin Yi''s expression of compromise and his eyes shining, he also despised Lin Yi''s appearance that he had never seen the world.

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495 floor price


    Hearing this, Lin Yi grinned and said, "what you said is not impossible, but I want to change the conditions."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, several people knew that Lin Yi would definitely sit on the ground and raise the price, but they were relieved when they thought about it. Lin Yi is just a person who has never seen the world. How high can his requirements be?


    "OK! Tell me your conditions." One of them came out and said with great atmosphere.


    To see who is stupid, Lin Yi''s heart naturally knows what these people are thinking. Then he slowly said, "if you want me to let him go, there''s no problem at all. You just give me five. Yes, five. I''ll let him go if there are five three hundred year old herbs."


    When Lin Yi said this, the faces of several people couldn''t help but change. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to speak to the lion. Do they really think these precious medicinal materials are cabbage? The flesh on several faces could not help beating.


    "How about it? Give me something or not? Give me a happy word." Lin Yi looked at the faces of several people turning into pig liver color. He knew it must be very difficult for them, but if he didn''t raise the price at the beginning, how would he know where his best interests were?


    "What to do? It seems that the boy is trying to cheat us. Besides, the boy is talking to the lion. Where can we get the five three hundred year old medicinal herbs? Are they really Chinese cabbage?" When the man finished, he became angry.


    "But if we don''t give it, Zhang Lipeng is in his hand. If something happens to Zhang Lipeng, how can we explain it back?" The other frowned and said.


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome. How many herbs do you have in your hand?" Another said.


    "I have a 200 year old one."


    "I have, too."


    "I have two strains. Let''s see how many strains can save Zhang Lipeng." One person said helplessly.


    One of them said with a painful look on his face, "but these are from my master."


    "Boy, it''s not that we don''t want to give it, but we don''t have such precious medicinal materials at all. In this way, how about we give you two 200 year old ones?" One said slowly.


    Lin Yi heard several people talking when they were discussing. Lin Yi has become clear-minded since his body changed. What they said can''t escape Lin Yi''s ears at all.


    Now several people want to exchange two medicinal herbs for Zhang Lipeng''s life. How can Lin Yi promise not to let you spit up? How can he be worthy of himself? Then Lin Yi said, "it''s not that I don''t want to promise you, but you think Zhang Lipeng is only worth two 200-year-old medicinal herbs?"


    Lin Yi undoubtedly kicked the ball back. When they heard this, they suddenly looked a little tangled. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi should be so difficult. Although Zhang Lipeng''s life is worth more than two herbs, they still felt rather painful to let them spit out all of them.


    "Hello! Zhang Lipeng, they are only willing to save you with two herbs. It seems that your friends are not very good. They don''t save you when they die." What Lin Yi said was sour. Zhang Lipeng knew it was mocking him.


    Zhang Lipeng wanted to attack, but now his life is in the hands of others, and he didn''t dare to make a difference, so he had to spread his anger on several people: "take out all the herbs quickly, and I''ll change you in the future."


    Hearing Zhang Lipeng''s words, several people are even more tangled. They often stay with Zhang Lipeng. Of course, they know whether he has anything on him. If they give medicinal herbs, if they don''t give them in the future, won''t they lose? The expression of several people is even more ugly at the thought of here.


    "Shit, I''m lucky to treat you as brothers. In the end, I don''t want to take out any medicine. I''m really blind. If I die, you won''t feel better." Zhang Lipeng said fiercely.


    At this time, several people reacted. Zhang Lipeng''s master was a man with a bad temper. It was a character who said that he would turn his face. Thinking of this, they were still struggling on the edge.


    "OK, we can give you all the herbs, but you have to promise to let him go." One said to Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi knew it was a success, so he said calmly, "of course, I''m the most honest. Besides, do you have any choice but to believe me?"


    Several people knew that Lin Yi was also telling the truth, so they had to take out their medicine boxes one by one and throw them in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took it easily. When he saw that the contents of the medicine box were indeed 200 years old herbs, Lin Yi was happy, but he still made a very calm expression.


    "Is that all you have?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    Hearing this, several people knew that something bad was going on.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi smiled and said, "I know you didn''t take it all out, so I don''t count what I said. When you took it out, I''ll let him go."


    Lin Yi''s words were like a bolt from the blue for several people. Suddenly, their faces were extremely ugly. One of them came forward and shouted, "boy, why don''t you keep your promise? This is all we have."


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, Lin Yi gently turned his fingers. Zhang Lipeng immediately shouted. The sweat on his face couldn''t stop flowing down. He looked pale and trembled all over.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhang Lipeng and said, "tell me, do they have any more?"


    Zhang Lipeng''s inner defense line had long been destroyed by Lin Yi. At this moment, he dared not hide it. He immediately shouted, "take it all out quickly. Yangquan, don''t think I didn''t know you have a 500 year old medicinal herb. Take it out quickly. And Shitian, you also have a 500 year old medicinal herb. Do you two want to watch me die?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his last trick would have an unexpected harvest. He was even more happy. He didn''t expect that the disciples of these reclusive experts also had so many good things, and the faces of the two people called by Zhang Lipeng suddenly changed and were as ugly as their dead parents.


    "That''s what our master gave us." The man named Yangquan said with a tangled face.


    "Give it to him first. I''ll ask my master to give it back to you later." Zhang Lipeng is also anxious. His life is in danger at any time. These people are still struggling with these things.


    "I tell you, if I have something wrong, even if you have your master to protect you, will you be guilty?" Zhang Lipeng saw that they were still hesitating there, and immediately opened his mouth and said.


    Yangquan and Shitian''s biggest worry is Zhang Lipeng''s master. Otherwise, they won''t hesitate and say no.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi grinned and said, "what you said is not impossible, but I want to change the conditions."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, several people knew that Lin Yi would definitely sit on the ground and raise the price, but they were relieved when they thought about it. Lin Yi is just a person who has never seen the world. How high can his requirements be?


    "OK! Tell me your conditions." One of them came out and said with great atmosphere.


    To see who is stupid, Lin Yi''s heart naturally knows what these people are thinking. Then he slowly said, "if you want me to let him go, there''s no problem at all. You just give me five. Yes, five. I''ll let him go if there are five three hundred year old herbs."


    When Lin Yi said this, the faces of several people couldn''t help but change. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to speak to the lion. Do they really think these precious medicinal materials are cabbage? The flesh on several faces could not help beating.


    "How about it? Give me something or not? Give me a happy word." Lin Yi looked at the faces of several people turning into pig liver color. He knew it must be very difficult for them, but if he didn''t raise the price at the beginning, how would he know where his best interests were?


    "What to do? It seems that the boy is trying to cheat us. Besides, the boy is talking to the lion. Where can we get the five three hundred year old medicinal herbs? Are they really Chinese cabbage?" When the man finished, he became angry.


    "But if we don''t give it, Zhang Lipeng is in his hand. If something happens to Zhang Lipeng, how can we explain it back?" The other frowned and said.


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome. How many herbs do you have in your hand?" Another said.


    "I have a 200 year old one."


    "I have, too."


    "I have two strains. Let''s see how many strains can save Zhang Lipeng." One person said helplessly.


    One of them said with a painful look on his face, "but these are from my master."


    "Boy, it''s not that we don''t want to give it, but we don''t have such precious medicinal materials at all. In this way, how about we give you two 200 year old ones?" One said slowly.


    Lin Yi heard several people talking when they were discussing. Lin Yi has become clear-minded since his body changed. What they said can''t escape Lin Yi''s ears at all.


    Now several people want to exchange two medicinal herbs for Zhang Lipeng''s life. How can Lin Yi promise not to let you spit up? How can he be worthy of himself? Then Lin Yi said, "it''s not that I don''t want to promise you, but you think Zhang Lipeng is only worth two 200-year-old medicinal herbs?"


    Lin Yi undoubtedly kicked the ball back. When they heard this, they suddenly looked a little tangled. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi should be so difficult. Although Zhang Lipeng''s life is worth more than two herbs, they still felt rather painful to let them spit out all of them.


    "Hello! Zhang Lipeng, they are only willing to save you with two herbs. It seems that your friends are not very good. They don''t save you when they die." What Lin Yi said was sour. Zhang Lipeng knew it was mocking him.


    Zhang Lipeng wanted to attack, but now his life is in the hands of others, and he didn''t dare to make a difference, so he had to spread his anger on several people: "take out all the herbs quickly, and I''ll change you in the future."


    Hearing Zhang Lipeng''s words, several people are even more tangled. They often stay with Zhang Lipeng. Of course, they know whether he has anything on him. If they give medicinal herbs, if they don''t give them in the future, won''t they lose? The expression of several people is even more ugly at the thought of here.


    "Shit, I''m lucky to treat you as brothers. In the end, I don''t want to take out any medicine. I''m really blind. If I die, you won''t feel better." Zhang Lipeng said fiercely.


    At this time, several people reacted. Zhang Lipeng''s master was a man with a bad temper. It was a character who said that he would turn his face. Thinking of this, they were still struggling on the edge.


    "OK, we can give you all the herbs, but you have to promise to let him go." One said to Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi knew it was a success, so he said calmly, "of course, I''m the most honest. Besides, do you have any choice but to believe me?"


    Several people knew that Lin Yi was also telling the truth, so they had to take out their medicine boxes one by one and throw them in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took it easily. When he saw that the contents of the medicine box were indeed 200 years old herbs, Lin Yi was happy, but he still made a very calm expression.


    "Is that all you have?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    Hearing this, several people knew that something bad was going on.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi smiled and said, "I know you didn''t take it all out, so I don''t count what I said. When you took it out, I''ll let him go."


    Lin Yi''s words were like a bolt from the blue for several people. Suddenly, their faces were extremely ugly. One of them came forward and shouted, "boy, why don''t you keep your promise? This is all we have."


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, Lin Yi gently turned his fingers. Zhang Lipeng immediately shouted. The sweat on his face couldn''t stop flowing down. He looked pale and trembled all over.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhang Lipeng and said, "tell me, do they have any more?"


    Zhang Lipeng''s inner defense line had long been destroyed by Lin Yi. At this moment, he dared not hide it. He immediately shouted, "take it all out quickly. Yangquan, don''t think I didn''t know you have a 500 year old medicinal herb. Take it out quickly. And Shitian, you also have a 500 year old medicinal herb. Do you two want to watch me die?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his last trick would have an unexpected harvest. He was even more happy. He didn''t expect that the disciples of these reclusive experts also had so many good things, and the faces of the two people called by Zhang Lipeng suddenly changed and were as ugly as their dead parents.


    "That''s what our master gave us." The man named Yangquan said with a tangled face.


    "Give it to him first. I''ll ask my master to give it back to you later." Zhang Lipeng is also anxious. His life is in danger at any time. These people are still struggling with these things.


    "I tell you, if I have something wrong, even if you have your master to protect you, will you be guilty?" Zhang Lipeng saw that they were still hesitating there, and immediately opened his mouth and said.


    Yangquan and Shitian''s biggest worry is Zhang Lipeng''s master. Otherwise, they won''t hesitate and say no.

 Chapter 496

    Among their masters, Zhang Lipeng''s master is definitely the most Kung Fu. If they offend, they refuse to imagine the consequences. If they kill themselves in anger, I''m afraid their master can only watch. After thinking about this, they seem to have made up their mind.


    "OK, I can give it to you, but you can''t make any more terms." You must promise to let him go this time.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he knew there was a play, so he said indifferently, "I said you have no choice but to believe me."


    They knew they couldn''t reason with Lin Yi, so they didn''t talk much. Then they took out a very exquisite wooden box from their pocket. After taking a loving look at the contents, they handed it to Lin Yi.


    Zhang Lipeng was relieved to see that both of them took out the medicine. He knew that his life was saved.


    Lin Yi took the medicine box and opened it with one hand. After seeing what was inside, Lin Yi''s breath was a little hurried. He saw a snow ginseng lying in one of the boxes. It can be seen that the snow ginseng was well kept and almost had no damage.


    In the other box, there is a piece of red wood. Lin Yi''s heart jumped wildly when he saw it. After reading many ancient books, Lin Yi naturally knows what it is. This piece of wood is called natural wood, which has many functions, and its most important function is to help people regulate the blood stasis in the body.


    The reason for Lin Yi''s ecstasy is that when Lin Yi holds the natural wood in his hand, Lin Yi obviously feels that the green gas in his body is gradually loosening, which makes Lin Yi excited. This undoubtedly means that Lin Zhengfeng has been saved. This thing really came in time.


    Lin Yi wanted to shout a few times to announce his excitement, but when he saw that several people nearby were waiting for him to release Zhang Lipeng, Lin Yi, who got this pile of good things, didn''t embarrass them. After taking Zhang Lipeng''s things, Lin Yi threw Zhang Lipeng out. When they saw Zhang Lipeng flying over, they immediately caught him and ran away without looking back.


    They couldn''t beat Lin Yi. For fear of being caught again, Zhang Lipeng asked them for something. Zhang Lipeng looked much better when Lin Yi took out his fingers, but Lin Yi finally took all his things, which made Zhang Lipeng feel extremely uncomfortable. You know, there are very important things in it, but he didn''t dare to ask Lin Yi to come back, I had to run away in despair.


    "Today is really a good day, ha ha ha!" Lin Yi watched several people escape, then grabbed the medicine box hung all over, turned and left.


    "What are you, brother?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall, the three brothers of the Li family saw it and asked.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He handed over a box. The three brothers of the Li family didn''t know why, but they took a breath when they opened the box, but they were extremely shocked.


    "Brother, have you robbed an aristocratic family? How can this happen? Are all you have?" Li Mingyang spoke in a hurry.


    Seeing Li Mingyang''s expression, Lin Yi was very satisfied, so he nodded, and then handed over a very exquisite box. When Li Mingyang opened it, he was not calm. Qi Qi roared "hold the grass.".


    Ha ha ha


    When Lin Yi saw the expression of the three brothers of the Li family, it was more wonderful than anything. At this time, Lin Yi slowly said, "I want to rob the aristocratic family, but that''s unrealistic. Someone came to my door today."


    "Gollum!" The three of them swallowed their saliva together. Before, they were red in the face for two 300 year old herbs, but they didn''t expect Lin Yi to get back two 500 year old herbs, and there are still herbs that don''t exist now.


    "Who is so generous? This kind of thing is given as soon as it is given?" Li Mingyang asked restlessly.


    Later, Lin Yi told the three brothers of the Li family all the story. The three brothers of the Li family didn''t know what to say. They didn''t expect that these young people would have such valuable things. They were also called losers in their hearts. They wanted to be their disciples and had to be killed.


    "Second and fourth, I suddenly had a bold idea." Li Mingyang said with bright eyes.


    Lin Mingguang and Li Mingfeng immediately understood what Li Mingyang wanted to do. Li Mingfeng said, "third brother, isn''t that good? We are all elders and represent the family. If someone finds out, don''t we lose our faces?"


    Li Mingfeng has always been aboveboard and not smooth at all. Li Mingyang sees it in his eyes and keeps it in his heart, but he can''t teach it anyway.


    "I agree with the third. Since we want to do it, it''s tonight. But what the fourth said is also a problem, but if we cover up all our characteristics, who will know?" Li Mingguang, who hasn''t spoken much all the time, suddenly said, and then exposed his white teeth with cold eyes.


    Hearing that Li Mingguang agreed, Li Mingfeng had no reason to insist, so he nodded and agreed.


    Lin Yi on the other side was stunned. He didn''t expect that the three brothers of the Li family should be so black. If anyone was stared at by them, Lin Yi couldn''t imagine the consequences. He felt numb in his back when he thought of it.


    Tomorrow is the medical conference. Lin Yi wanted to have a good rest, but Li Mingyang didn''t give Lin Yi a chance. He immediately took Lin Yi out of the door together.


    At night, the moonlight was particularly bright, and several figures kept shuttling back and forth on the ground without making any sound. They could only feel a gust of wind blowing.


    Looking at the three brothers of the Li family in front, Lin Yi was shocked. He was trying his best to move forward, but he couldn''t catch up with a few people, which made Lin Yi have a new understanding of them.


    After a while, Lin Yi and the three came to the outside of a room. Under the beating of the three brothers of the Li family, the window was gently opened in a short time, and then they all jumped in gently.


    Boom!


    "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" When Lin Yi saw Li Mingfeng enter the room, he went straight to the person on the bed and swung a stick.


    "Boy, don''t you understand that? Then we can take it openly." Li Mingfeng said with a smile, while Li Mingyang stretched out his thumb and praised it without hesitation.


    Lin Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that the three brothers of the Li family should be so black, and what Lin Yi didn''t expect most was that Li Mingfeng, who had been unable to say before, was more cruel than anyone.

 Chapter 497

    Lin Yi looked at their skilled technique and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother? Aren''t you used to it? Hey, we used to make trouble when we were young, but not many people suffer." Li Mingyang smiled.


    "Holding grass is not only not used to it, but also completely dare to believe it. Where is your fairy spirit? Where is your integrity?" Lin Yi was unable to calm his mood, so he said.


    "Fart, brother, you think so. We take these things away to give full play to their effectiveness. These herbs are a waste in the hands of these young people." Li Mingyang thought for a moment and said that Lin Yi didn''t know whether it was to convince him or themselves.


    Looking at these people, Lin Yi was also helpless, so he also thought like Li Mingyang said, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that after thinking like this, the trouble in his heart was gone. Lin Yi also admired Li Mingyang''s face.


    "Third brother, look what I found." At this time, Li Mingfeng said excitedly.


    Li Mingfeng''s words immediately attracted the attention of several people, and they came forward one by one. Several people saw a green leaf in Li Mingfeng''s hand.


    ''Gulu'' several people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    This leaf is a kind of medicine that can prolong life. It is said that it fell from a very old tree, but no one has seen this tree, but everyone knows that its leaves can prolong life.


    "Shit, I can''t help being proud of my idea." At this time, Li Mingyang suddenly screamed. Lin Yi had a black line on his face. After the birth of the three brothers of the Li family, they didn''t learn well. They learned dirty words very quickly.


    After this discovery, several people came to the scene one after another, searching around one by one to see if there was anything good.


    After a while, several people didn''t find anything useful, so they jumped out of the window one by one and went to look for the next unlucky person.


    Lin Yi, who is behind several people, secretly rejoices that he has not offended the three people, but is a brother with himself. However, Lin Yi always feels strange when he is a brother with them.


    Later, Lin Yi found another unlucky guy. After looting him, they changed to the next one. They seemed to be dazed by these herbs. They didn''t know that they were tired and shuttled through the night.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Finally, several people chose a place to stop because they were too tired. At this time, everyone found that everyone was basically hung with large and small boxes. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that the person with the most boxes was Li Mingfeng, who was the most ruthless. No matter who he was, he put down the stick first.


    "Brother, we have so much, is it almost the same?" Lin Yi asked weakly.


    "Hmm? Brother, are you dead? Don''t you young people have a saying called what?" Li Mingyang frowned and thought hard there.


    "A man can''t say he can''t, third brother." At this time, Li Mingfeng suddenly said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Why are your feet soft?" Li Mingyang smiled.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he didn''t know what to say. The three old men were more and more excited after getting the things. Lin Yi has been numb and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We''re not greedy. Don''t worry, we''ll get some more and go." Li Mingyang said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was speechless and said he was not greedy. Look at the medicine box hanging on your body and you will know who you are.


    It seems that he knows what Lin Yi is thinking. Li Mingyang said dismissively, "brother, think about it. We did it tonight. Tomorrow, everyone will know. Then we will be on guard, so we will definitely lose everything."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi felt that there was some truth. Looking at the look of expectation on their faces, Lin Yi had to nod helplessly and agree.


    After a short rest, several people set out again. After one night''s operation, several people have cooperated with each other with incomparable tacit understanding. Li Mingfeng is responsible for swinging a stick and hitting people, while the rest are taking things.


    Later, Lin Yi felt that his body was full of medicine boxes, and the other three people were also full of medicine boxes. At this time, several people had the idea to stop.


    "We''ve made a lot of money tonight. It''s a pity to go back. If we had known that we could make a fortune, we should have brought the boss." Li Mingyang also took a look at these houses.


    "Come on, boss, if he knows we''ve done this, he''ll have to pull our skin out." Hearing this, Li Mingfeng said immediately.


    However, Lin Yi, who heard this, was relieved. He imagined that if no one could control a few people, I''m afraid the Li family would not be in trouble now.


    "Go!" After several people exchanged their eyes, they jumped out one after another.


    Several people chased each other, and soon returned to Xuanfeng hall. When it was determined that there was no one behind them, Lin Yi jumped in. Lin Yi opened his room, pulled several people in, and then took all the medicine boxes off his body one by one.


    Looking at the medicine boxes all over the floor, even the three brothers of the Li family were shocked by the scene. They didn''t expect to loot so many things this time.


    Then they opened the boxes on the ground one by one, including Tianming grass, blue moon flower, huoyun leaf... There are countless kinds of valuable medicinal materials. According to the preliminary calculation of several people, there are as many as 300 medicine boxes on the ground, and there are more than 200 kinds of medicinal materials alone. These medicinal materials can''t help but surprise everyone.


    "Are we going too hard?" At this time, Li Mingyang suddenly found his conscience and couldn''t help speaking out the voices of several people.


    However, it was impossible to send it back. Then several people distributed the medicinal materials.


    "Brother, choose first. Take whatever you like." The three brothers of the Li family said generously.


    "This..." Lin Yi didn''t expect that they would let themselves choose, which moved Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Don''t be fussy. Although the Li family is not a big family, there are still a lot of these things in the family, but they are all family treasures, so it''s not easy for us to start, so we are red faced with a 300 year old medicinal material." Li Mingguang smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi is not indecisive, so he selects from the medicinal materials on the ground, but he takes what he needs. Soon, Lin Yi has ten boxes in his hand.


    "Old man, I''m fine. I can''t choose all of them. This is what I need. It''s good for everyone else to share equally." Lin Yi smiled.

 Chapter 498

    The three brothers of the Li family saw that Lin Yi only took a little, and the rest had to be distributed. Suddenly, several people looked at Lin Yigao a lot. With so many natural and earth treasures, Lin Yi only took some of what he needed, and those were not the most precious among them.


    "Well, old man, you treat me as your brother, so your brother can''t go too far, can he? Isn''t that cold to the hearts of several old brothers?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Several people heard Lin Yi say this and looked at Lin Yi with a look of appreciation. Since Lin Yi said so, he was no longer a mother, so several people came forward to choose what they needed first, and the medicinal materials were divided by several people in a short time.


    There was a flush on the faces of several people holding a lot of things. They never thought they would take so many Tiancai and Dibao as their own, and the most incredible thing was Lin Yi. Lin Yi had never seen so many medicinal materials before, let alone these medicinal materials are his own?


    Tomorrow is the medical conference. Lin Yi wanted to try the effect of natural wood before dawn, but time was not allowed, so he had to give it up. Now that he has this thing, Lin Yi believes he will be able to force out the poison in Lin Zhengfeng''s body soon.


    "I don''t know what interesting things will happen tomorrow." Lin Yi stood in front of the window and looked at the full moon in the sky.


    A lot of people have been getting up since dawn. Today seems to be an unusual day. There are shouts everywhere early in the morning. It''s still the kind of heart rending.


    "Who is it? Who stole my fish scale grass? Who is it?"


    "Ah!!! My Chiba is gone too. Who took my Chiba?"


    "My light grass is gone. Who is it?"


    The voices from everywhere made the people who heard it wonder. They never thought that these people were holding such precious medicinal materials, some of which they had never heard of, but they were all taken away silently. Everyone was wondering who it was? Who has the courage and boldness to take so much in one breath?


    Of course, as the initiator, Lin Yi and the three brothers of the Li family certainly regarded nothing as happening, but all this was seen by one person, Zhang Lipeng.


    As soon as Zhang Lipeng heard these news, he immediately suspected Lin Yi. No one else knew that these people had so many natural materials and earth treasures. Only after Lin Yi blackmailed himself yesterday, he inferred that these people would also have them, so he went out to rob them in the dark.


    "It must be Lin Yi, it must be him." Zhang Lipeng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Zhang Lipeng, when will our medicinal materials be returned to us?" Yangquan on one side was dissatisfied when he saw that his medicinal materials had not been found yet.


    "What are you panicking about? I''ve sent a letter to Shifu. Shifu will definitely ask Lin Yi to get all the herbs back when he leaves the mountain." Zhang Lipeng said discontentedly.


    Since these people refused to exchange their lives with Lin Yi because of a medicinal herb yesterday, Zhang Lipeng''s attitude towards them gradually became bad, and they had to swallow their anger and follow behind him for their medicinal herbs.


    "I hope so, Zhang Lipeng. You need to know the importance of that medicine to us." Shi Tian said angrily.


    When people outside heard that their things were taken away, they checked whether their things were still there. However, when they saw the medicine boxes that were still there when they slept yesterday, they are all gone now, which makes people feel as uncomfortable as eating flies.


    Later, those who didn''t carry Tiancai and Dibao were numb one by one. They spent the morning in a group of high voices, and these people also hated the man who took the medicine.


    ahchoo!


    Lin Yi sneezed for no reason, rubbed his nose and said discontentedly, "who is thinking of me? Is that a little too much?"


    It turned out that Lin Yi kept sneezing when he woke up in the morning, which made Lin Yi extremely unhappy, but he checked his body and there was no problem, so Lin Yi had to give up.


    Several women are always a scenic spot around Lin Yi. After washing, several women and Lin Yi put on very decent clothes. Lin Yi knows that they can''t stay at home all day. Sometimes it''s excellent to take them out and swear sovereignty, so Lin Yi took several women out of the door.


    "Good morning, Dr. Lin." As soon as Lin Yi went out, he met several previous patients. Lin Yi is no longer surprised, because this is also common for Lin Yi.


    "Ouch! Ladies are very smart today! GA is beautiful."


    "Oh, so is Dr. Lin Nong. It''s a good gimmick!"


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed at the end. Then he took several women to the center of the city.


    When Lin Yi drove to the venue of the medical conference, many people had gathered outside the Expo Hall. People from all countries and regions attended as representatives.


    "Come on, look, why is that woman so beautiful?"


    "Where?"


    "That''s where."


    Several people talked one after another, and finally turned their eyes to the parking position of Lin Yi. Because several women were wearing dresses, they got off the car one by one, and the first to bear the brunt was the eldest sister, Han Ying. Although Han Ying had children, it did not affect her beauty, but added a trace of mature charm to her.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Immediately, people at the gate of the Expo Hall gathered their eyes on Han Ying, and all this seemed not to be over. Just after Han Ying got off the bus, an extremely beautiful woman came down from the heavy car, and the people were also surprised.


    Everyone''s heart seemed to feel a stop, but all this was just the beginning. When people in the Expo Hall heard that so many beauties appeared outside, they ran out one after another for fear of missing the grand event.


    Lin Yi, who was sitting in the car, smiled bitterly. He was a little regretful. It wouldn''t make sense if he was a girl in a golden house. But after this incident, he would certainly be jealous of many men, right? Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After a while, several women got out of the car and stood in a row. One by one, they were gorgeous, which brightened everyone''s eyes. There was no room for anyone else in their eyes.


    However, some people who made them feel that they were in the eye appeared. After getting off the bus, Lin Yi stood in the middle of several women, and then hugged them left and right. This is tantamount to destroying the image of the goddesses in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 499

    The faces of each one were extremely ugly, and as the fuse of all this, Lin Yi didn''t look at the faces of those people at all, which made everyone angry.


    "Zhi..." another car stopped at the back of Lin Yi''s car. At this time, a woman also came down. After the people took care of the beauty of Han Ying''s women, the girl might be a beauty at ordinary times, but now they almost have an immune system and are numb.


    After a while, a few people came down from the car. When Lin Yi saw the figures, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise. Yes, it was the Nangong family who had not paid with Lin Yi.


    "Hum! They are a group of people without eyes." At this time, the first woman to come down said coldly.


    Nangong Yu is a delicate flower in Nangong''s house. She is not held in the palm of everyone''s hand wherever she goes. However, after getting off the bus this time, Nangong Yu thinks that those people are amazed at her beauty. After she enjoys it, she suddenly finds that those people''s eyes are not looking at herself at all, which makes Nangong Yu''s face, which is usually spoiled, extremely ugly.


    "What are you talking about, chick? You''re really good-looking, but you look a little dwarfed in front of these beauties." At this time, one person said slowly.


    "Insult miss and die." At this time, an old man next to Nangong Yu suddenly burst up and ran towards the man who had just spoken.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise. When they looked at it, they found that there was a figure in front of the person who had just spoken. This figure was the person who annoyed them before. This person was Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that the person was going to kill people because of one word. Of course, Lin Yi would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Gollum!


    The man who had just spoken looked at the old man''s fist less than an inch away from his head and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, with a cold sweat running down his body.


    "Who is your excellency?" The old man said discontentedly.


    "Don''t care who I am. Even if others say a wrong word, they won''t kill people?" Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and said slowly.


    "If he insults miss, he will die." The old man said without waves.


    Hum!


    After Lin Yi snorted coldly, his tone was also cold and said: "the domineering Nangong aristocratic family will kill people because of a little thing, but I''ll put my words here today. I''ll be sure of this person."


    "Hmm? Are you Lin Yi?" The old man''s voice is like a cold cellar, which makes people feel that their body is watered by ice water.


    However, one person was fascinated by this scene. That person was Nangong Yu. She had been in Nangong aristocratic family since she was a child. The people there were afraid to make themselves unhappy, but now there was an alternative, which suddenly caused ripples to those who had never liked those people in the family.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Lin Yi was really her prince charming and the dependence of her whole life. Just because of this, she recognized Lin Yi.


    If Lin Yi, who was fighting against the old man there, knew that he had bewildered the young lady of Nangong family without saying a word, he didn''t know how he would feel. I''m afraid he wouldn''t save the man.


    "Boy, we''ll see. Your death is not far away." The old man said coldly and then returned to Nangong Yu.


    Seeing that the old man had retreated, Lin Yi didn''t look for trouble again, so he went back to several women and took them into the Expo Hall. After seeing Lin Yi''s strength, those people also put down their little Jiujiu in their hearts.


    However, this scene is intolerable in Nangong Yu''s eyes. Lin Yi is her internal man, but now there are so many women around her, and they are all types she hates. The anger in Nangong Yu''s eyes can''t help running up madly.


    "If you dare to rob a man with me, I will let you know what pain is." Nangong Yu said coldly that she had been spoiled since childhood. People in Nangong family would send her anything she wanted, but now Lin Yi wants to fight for it by herself.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t dare to tell others this idea, but she keeps it in her heart, because she still knows the girl''s basic shame.


    After Lin Yi brought several women into the Expo Hall, people cast their eyes on Lin Yi and several women one by one. Those young men basically focused on several women, while those older ones focused on Lin Yi, because they thought it would be a strong enemy.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Lin Yi just walked in slowly. After a while, those who looked at the women one by one suddenly found that there was a man in the middle of the women. Suddenly, the people were angry, and a strong resentment appeared in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked at the eyes who wanted to kill himself.


    In the eyes of the public, several women are national colors and natural fragrances. Having one is a great blessing, but I didn''t expect that this is insignificant. No, it seems that a decent man should hug left and right, which makes the hearts of the public feel like eating a fly.


    However, there are still some people who come to chat up because of their female posture and their own background, because in their opinion, how can Lin Yi He De have so many beautiful women.


    "Ladies, let''s go..." at this time, a man came forward and tried to be calm and more approachable, and then tried to ignore Lin Yi on one side. But before he finished, a voice roared angrily: "Miss? You''re the fucking miss. Your whole family is miss, grass."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the man''s face was blue and purple, and his face was very ugly. He wanted to refute, but he was scolded by Lin Yi and didn''t know what to say.


    "So handsome, the man I believe is not ordinary. He is so domineering. He will certainly do it for me in the future." Not far away, Nangong Yu looks at Lin Yi with a crazy face. He is still imagining the scene after being with Lin Yi in his mind.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much." The man in front of Lin Yi held his breath for a long time and finally held out a sentence, but this sentence fell in Lin Yi''s ear and shook his head with disdain.


    "Deceive people too much? I deceive you. What can you do? Shit, if you deceive people too much, you son of a bitch deceived me first. These are my wife. What the fuck are you doing? Get out!" Lin Yi knows not to frighten these people, so he will be sad today.


    Lin Yi''s words seemed to have an effect. Those who originally wanted to come up stopped their steps and stopped coming forward.

 Chapter 500

    "You... You." The man''s face flushed with anger at Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t know how to refute Lin Yi.


    "What are you? It''s a sin to learn to pick up girls just like you." Lin Yi said disdainfully.


    But just when Lin Yi finished saying this, the man fainted without holding back. Compared with that, it was also because he was too angry. People imagined that Lin Yi''s mouth was too poisonous, which led to the man''s worthless dizziness.


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Nangong Yan, who has been hiding aside, is full of flower maniacs. After identifying Lin Yi, Nangong Yan finds that Lin Yi''s every move seems to be full of infinite charm, which makes her girl like heart jump wildly.


    "Huh?" Lin Yi seems to feel that someone has been staring at him behind him. At first, he doesn''t care, but this look makes Lin Yi''s back feel a little hot, so he turns around and looks at it.


    When Lin Yi turns around, he doesn''t find anyone looking at him, but a voice in Lin Yi''s heart tells him that someone is really staring at him.


    "Did I feel wrong?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "God, he looked at me just now. Did he look at me? I don''t have flowers? Did I do anything wrong?" Nangong Yu was swept away by Lin Yi, and immediately seemed to be unable to extricate himself from the flowers. He hurriedly checked the makeup on his face and his clothes.


    Lin Yi didn''t take care of this vision after glancing at it without results, but this vision still stayed on his body, which made Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    "Look at me, look at me, brother Yi, I''m here?" While peeking at Lin Yi, Nangong Yu prays in her heart that Lin Yi can look at her, but she is a little afraid and hopes Lin Yi''s eyes, so the people of Nangong family see their young lady looking at Lin Yi''s direction with a tangled face.


    This medical conference can be said that all countries in the world have excellent medical skills. Each of them has its own unique way to treat diseases, which makes Lin Yi an eye opener.


    Lin Yi put a lot of new things into the medical conference held this time. For example, the first item of the conference is to exchange things for things. This is Lin Yi''s idea. After all, there are so many people this time, and there must be no less good things. Therefore, Lin Yi thought that he could exchange things for things he needs while taking advantage of the medical conference.


    Of course, Lin Yi''s idea has been approved by everyone, because some people hold things they don''t know or can''t play their role. These things are like chicken ribs. It''s a pity to discard them. Therefore, many people praise Lin Yi''s idea.


    "I don''t know what good things will appear this time." Lin Yi smiled.


    At that time, when Lin Yi saw Zhang Lipeng and several others looking at him angrily, Lin Yi knew that they must have exchanged the things they blackmailed, but now they have all been robbed by themselves. No wonder they will look at themselves like that.


    However, what Lin Yi didn''t expect most was that those reclusive experts would exchange their useless treasures, but they mistakenly gave them to their disciples. It''s really heartfelt. Now many people have been robbed by Lin Yi and the three brothers of the Li family.


    Looking at the expression of those people who want to cry without tears, Lin Yi''s conscience seems to be a little sorry. These people robbed and robbed their babies without any grievances with themselves. But it''s no use saying anything now. However, these people are not wronged. They are all selected by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi chooses people who bully the common people and look down on outsiders. They have higher eyes than the top and should be taught a lesson.


    After a while, people put things they don''t need in front of them, and then wait for people who are destined or know the goods to trade.


    Of course, these people are not afraid of being robbed here, because they are all people with backgrounds. If you want to provoke them, you have to weigh whether you can bear the background behind others.


    And those who have no background will not be afraid, because the medical conference is unprecedented. China has specially sent many experts to appear around the Expo Hall. As long as someone makes trouble, the consequences will be very serious.


    There are a lot of people in this transaction. Lin Yi doesn''t have any good goods. The only few medicinal herbs on his body are exchanged by Li Mingyang with the medicinal herbs of the Li family, because there are many people with mixed eyes to prevent being recognized. In addition, the medicinal herbs he robbed from Zhang Lipeng last time are basically enough.


    Zhang Lipeng saw that Lin Yi traded the medicinal materials taken from his own hands. Suddenly, his face changed and became extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi was so unscrupulous. It''s good to trade other people''s things.


    In fact, this is also Lin Yi''s helpless move, because it is stipulated that everyone must take out one thing to exchange, and Zhang Lipeng also has it in front of several people. It''s not a national product, but it''s a little bad. They should borrow it from others.


    After Lin Yi put the things out, he let the later Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty watch. Then he took several women to other stalls to have a look. There was nothing he needed.


    Due to the omission of no regulations this time, it was not stated that we must take medicinal materials, so many people even took out other things in front of us. However, in this way, it is more diversified and gives us more choices.


    "Brother Yi, I want that." Chen Wei stepped forward and said in Lin Yi''s ear.


    At this time, Lin Yi followed Chen Wei''s eyes and saw a pair of green bracelets on the stall. They were crystal clear and beautiful, so Lin Yi took several women to walk over.


    "How do you exchange this?" Lin Yi came forward and asked.


    The stall owner was a middle-aged uncle. At this time, he was holding a thick book in his hand. He didn''t know what to study there. After looking up at what Lin Yi pointed to, he said lazily: "a 200 year old medicinal herb."


    "Hiss!" People around could not help taking a breath when they heard this. After all, it was just a pair of bracelets. It was not so expensive first.


    There are people in the aristocratic family around. They all want to see if Lin Yi will make a move to please the woman.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. Chen Wei didn''t expect this thing to be so valuable, so she was a little embarrassed, but she really loved it in her eyes.


    Just as Lin Yi was ready to promise and take out the herbs, a voice suddenly sounded in Lin Yi''s ear, "boss, I want this pair of jade bracelets. I''ll give you 300 years of medicinal herbs. How about it?"

 Chapter 501

    Lin Yi frowned at the sound. Looking around, who is Nangong Yu? She has been following Lin Yi behind. Seeing that Lin Yi wants to trade this pair of bracelets for Chen Wei, she immediately felt dissatisfied, so she came forward and took the bracelet in her hand.


    "Three hundred years?" At this time, the stall owner slowly raised his head.


    "Boss, we have just determined what we want." Lin Yi looked at the stall owner''s eyes and reminded him.


    "Really? Haven''t you said it yet? Haven''t I promised? I think the girl''s suggestion is very reasonable." The stall owner happily stretched out his hand and took the medicine in Nangong Yu''s hand. Then he ignored the people and buried his head again.


    "You..." seeing that the stall owner finished the transaction in a short time, Lin Yi was very angry, while Nangong Yu was very happy. He picked up the pair of jade bracelets and put them on his hands, and then looked at Lin Yi and several women proudly.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s attack again, Chen Wei immediately grabbed him and comforted him: "brother Yi is fine. I just saw a flaw on the jade bracelet. It''s not worth it at all. Let''s not want it."


    Lin Yi knows that Chen Wei is persuading him, but Lin Yi is still angry at Nangong Yu''s proud expression, and then turns his head and slowly says, "Wei Wei, you''re right. Let''s go. I''ll give you a comparison of this even better jade bracelet."


    After that, she left with several women, and Nangong Yu, who remained in place, looked at Lin Yi''s far away back. Originally, she wanted to attract Lin Yi''s attention, but Lin Yi didn''t seem to look at her at all, but she still had to admit that several women were really much more beautiful than her.


    Seeing Lin Yi leave like that, Nangong Yu stomped his feet with hatred and asked him to follow up.


    Lin Yi and several women linger in front of these stalls. As long as they see something they like, they will stop and watch carefully. But what annoys Lin Yi most is that every time he is about to trade, Nangong Yu behind him will immediately run up and exchange things at a higher price than himself.


    Those who do business don''t lose money. Seeing Nangong Yu''s generous spending, they all exchange things for her, while Lin Yi is just staring at her.


    "Is this woman fucking sick? Why do you always feel bad about me? There is no good man in Nangong family." Lin Yi''s heart can''t help being dissatisfied. The destruction again and again has made Lin Yi angry.


    However, the most miserable thing is not Lin Yi, but an old man behind Nangong Yu. He should be a servant of Nangong aristocratic family. The items Nangong Yu changed were taken from the old man. Soon, the old man''s body was full of boxes, and Nangong Yu hasn''t stopped.


    "Young lady, our medicinal materials can''t be used indiscriminately. The master has explained." Behind him, the old man said helplessly that he didn''t take much medicine with him when he came out of the mountain. Basically, it was stipulated by the owner, and Nangong Yu used less than half of it. Looking at the fewer and fewer medicine, the old man couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Fuber, I see. I won''t change it if I change a little more." Nangong Yu also knows how many herbs there are. At the same time, she also knows that these herbs can''t be used indiscriminately, but it doesn''t hurt to use some. Now what she thinks is that she should have attracted enough attention from Lin Yi?


    Nangong Yu is still daydreaming behind Lin Yi. Don''t you know that Lin Yi has been a little impatient with her, but finally Lin Yi has learned to be smart, that is, taking a few women around, and then casually taking those expensive things to watch, enjoy, and then make a look to exchange. Then Nangong Yu will immediately run up and offer a higher price for exchange.


    "Hum! Little girl, play with me. I''ll see if your Nangong family is really rich and powerful." Lin Yi thinks Nangong Yu is here to fight with him, but he doesn''t know that Nangong Yu did it to attract his attention. If Lin Yi knows, will he spit three liters of blood angrily.


    However, Lin Yi was not bored enough to keep doing this. In a moment, Lin Yi separated from several women and asked them to take the medicine to exchange the medicine they had just seen, because Lin Yi expected nangongyu to follow him, and the actual result did not disappoint Lin Yi. Sure enough, nangongyu watched the women leave, didn''t follow up, but followed behind him.


    Then Lin Yi began to wander around again. Originally, Fu Bo saw several women around Lin Yi leaving and thought it was all right. But before he could catch his breath, Lin Yi began to wander around again and looked left and right with some things from time to time. But every time he made up his mind to buy, Nangong Yu would rush up and replace them.


    "Hey, hey, little girl, play with me. I won''t kill you. If the people of Nangong aristocratic family know that you have changed a pile of waste, I don''t know how to feel, but I feel happy when I think of his distorted expression." When Lin Yi turned and left, he looked at Nangong Yu behind him and said with a smile in his heart.


    In this way, Lin Yi kept wandering around, while Nangong Yu followed him from a distance. As for the most uncomfortable thing, it should be Fu Bo behind Nangong Yu. His face has completely changed. He is hung with a pile of things that he doesn''t know what effect he can get in exchange for precious medicinal materials. Who will be in a good mood?


    Finally, Lin Yi seemed to have a conscience and felt that it was not very benevolent to do so, so after a few rounds, he returned to his booth.


    "Master, you''re back." When Lin Shu saw Lin Yi coming back, he stood up immediately.


    "Well, have you landed anything yet?" Lin Yi asked, what Lin Yi put out this time are some very valuable medicinal materials, which are very old. These are taken out to find some medicinal materials that can cooperate with natural wood, so as to better remove the poison from Lin Zhengfeng.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Lin Shu didn''t hide himself, so he took out the medicinal materials under the stall. When Lin Yi saw that the several medicinal materials he needed were in it, he couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. There were still some missing in it, but he also paid special attention to it just now. Several women should have been replaced.


    After a while, several women came back with large and small boxes in their hands. These were all things Lin Yi had noticed before and could use. Looking at the full harvest, Lin Yi couldn''t help being happy. Lin Yi guessed right. Nangong Yu just didn''t want to go with herself, and after the women acted separately, she didn''t have the ability to follow.

 Chapter 502

    Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief after getting those herbs. He was afraid that Nangong Yu would disturb his plan. Now everything seems to be going well.


    "I hope I can save master so smoothly next." Lin Yi sighed. In his heart, Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t get rid of the poison in his body in time, which was a great pity for Lin Yi. In order to cure Lin Zhengfeng as soon as possible, Lin Yi also suffered a lot, but he never made a pit.


    The trade conference is still relatively successful, but there is another important play that has not yet begun, that is, the second round of auction. It can be said that the senior management of China worked hard for the medical conference, not step by step, but tried to make the medical conference more interesting and lively in New ways and methods.


    One of the things in this auction refers to what people want to get by breaking their heads. The herbs held by those people before are to compete for this rare thing.


    They don''t have a lot of things in order to test how many herbs they can take down this time, but secretly these old guys have already arrived here. They are the real protagonists.


    "Hum! I must succeed this time. At that time, I''d like to see how you dare to argue with me?" At this time, such a voice came to mind in a corner of the hall. Obviously, it was one of the old monsters, but the others didn''t think so?


    Finally, the auction officially began. The auction was held in a very large hall. Of course, the people sitting in the hall are ordinary people. Although they have some medicinal herbs, they are insignificant compared with those aristocratic families and old monsters who have been hidden for a long time.


    On the second floor of the hall, there are many private rooms, all of which are rich and powerful, or rely on the positions bought with heavy money, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, and get the things in your hand so that you can easily withdraw.


    As the person who brought the right to hold the medical conference, Lin Yi naturally had one of his private rooms. When Lin Yi took the people to the private room, he saw several large characters "Tianzi No. 1" hanging on the door. Without much thought, Lin Yi opened the door and walked in. As soon as he entered the door, the people were stunned by the luxury in front of their eyes.


    Although the room is not very large, it has a large crystal chandelier. The circle of the room is full of leather sofas, and there are many bricks and stones inlaid on some decorations in the room.


    Hiss!


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Knowing that the good and bad people of this medical conference were mixed, China sent many experts. Lin Yi looked at it. In this hall, there were no less than ten experts, and all of them were peerless experts. I want to see from their murderous spirit that these people should often be sent out to do some secret tasks.


    After a while, an old man came up on the stage. The old man''s clothes were very different from those of others. He had the smell of idle clouds and wild cranes in ancient times. It gave people the feeling that he was ordinary. He was so ordinary that he couldn''t be ordinary anymore, but Lin Yi knew that this man must be not simple.


    "Let''s wait a long time. Old Shangguan Yun is in charge of the auction." Shangguanyun''s voice is not very loud, but everyone can hear it, and it is particularly clear, which makes the already noisy voice suddenly quiet, and even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard.


    And those who originally wanted to rob suddenly gave up their thoughts and made up their mind that even if they wanted to be strong, they would make a decision after they got here.


    Looking at the silence of everyone under the stage, Shangguan Yuncai nodded with satisfaction and said slowly, "this auction is the first time. I hope you can give me face and don''t do tasteless things. If you do, the consequences will be very serious."


    Shangguanyun finished his words and glanced around. When his eyes swept over himself, Lin Yi felt his heart stopped.


    "Who is this? How can it make me feel frightened?" Many old monsters are remembering to see if they know each other, but they are basically people who have lived in the depths of the mountain for decades. They don''t know there are such terrible people outside.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s start the auction. We have the first item on stage." At this time, Shangguan Yun suddenly changed his painting style and became a kind-hearted old man. His smiling face could not be connected with what he had just looked like.


    With the sound of shangguanyun falling, a young and beautiful etiquette lady came up from the left of the table. She saw a tray in her hand, which was covered by a red cloth. After she came up, she stood next to shangguanyun.


    Shangguanyun shakily took the tray and put it on the table, but his action made people think wrongly. Some people speculate that shangguanyun actually has no ability. He is an ordinary old man with sharp eyes. If he starts suddenly, he may be killed with one blow.


    A few people have this idea. Most of them are startled by Shangguan Yun''s eyes. After all, if they are not experts, how can they have such terrible eyes.


    Shangguan Yun ignored everyone''s thoughts, After he put the tray on the table, he said slowly, "we don''t care about money in this auction. Because it''s a medical conference, everyone is a generation with excellent medical skills. Of course, our transaction has to be related to this. Therefore, the transaction is barter, but because the things auctioned are valuable, we can exchange them in the form of auction."


    "Well, thank you for your willingness to listen to my old man''s nagging, but many things are better said first and then not disordered. Now our first item is Tianlong root, which is a kind of tonic medicine. It has been extinct for a long time. It is said to have a strange aphrodisiac effect, and the most important thing is that it can cure some male problems."


    "Well, that''s all I know. Now let''s start bidding. The lowest price of a 200-year-old herbal medicine should start. Each price increase should not be less than one 200-year-old herbal medicine. Now let''s start bidding." Shangguan Yun then retreated to one side, and then a wooden mallet was held by a model.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the first item was exciting. Although shangguanyun said that the Dragon root was light and light, Lin Yi knew that its effect was thousands of times more magical than shangguanyun said.


    "Two 200 year old herbs." Finally someone began to bid.


    Most of the people present are men. Who can guarantee that no one doesn''t need it?


    After having the first person to bid, finally others began to bid.

 Chapter 503

    "Hum! It''s wishful thinking that two 200 year old herbs want such a strange thing. I''ll produce five 200 year old herbs." A voice mocked the previous bidder.


    The man didn''t seem to have any extra medicine. There was no response after the man asked for the price, but other people began to ask for the starting price.


    "Ten..."


    "Eleven..."


    Finally, to Lin Yi''s shock, although this aphrodisiac medicinal material with great effect was fried to 30, which surprised Lin Yi.


    Then one after another items were fired to sky high prices, and Lin Yi had to lament how terrible the effect of the auction was.


    Lin Yi also bought a lot of small things during his time. Of course, some women used medicinal materials. These were bought by Lin Yi and given to several women. In the process of Lin Yi''s bidding, Lin Yi also heard a familiar voice, Nangong Yu, but there was no interest after several times. It seems that there were too many medicinal materials before, which led to the lack of them now.


    "Miss, we really can''t ask for the price, otherwise we won''t be able to get it at that time." In a private room, people of Nangong aristocratic family are among them, while Fubo is trying hard to persuade Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu knew that what Fubo said was also true, so he didn''t increase the price after that.


    Some of Lin Yi''s jewelry or other things are very old things, which are still valuable for collection. Those aristocratic families and old monsters don''t care about these things at all, which leads to Lin Yi pocketing these things at a very small cost.


    After a while, when everyone was a little impatient, the officer on the stage cleared his throat and then said, "I know what you''re waiting for. Don''t talk more nonsense. Bring it up."


    A etiquette lady was carrying a tray, and the covered cloth on it was woven with gold thread, which looked particularly dazzling.


    Shangguanyun took it into his hand, then gently put it on the table, and then carefully lifted the gold cloth on it slowly.


    Everyone''s eyes followed shangguanyun''s actions and looked straight at him. At this moment, Lin Yi held his breath and even heard his own heartbeat.


    When shangguanyun completely lifted the gold cloth, the people saw a small Ganoderma lucidum in a jade plate. The Ganoderma lucidum was red, and there were layers of halos shining on it, which looked particularly attractive.


    "Is this thing clear to everyone? You must have come for this thing. It is called huoyunzhi. It grows in the hole of the volcano and absorbs nutrients from the magma in the volcano. It takes about 500 years from birth to formation, and then 500 years to mature. However, this huoyunzhi has some defects, that is, it is destroyed without 500 years of growth and maturity People pick it, but it doesn''t affect its efficacy at all. "


    "You must have heard a little about it. Now I can tell you that its greatest effect is to make people''s physical function return to ten years ago. To be more specific, it can make you ten years younger." Shangguanyun said, and finally he began to blush.


    "Hiss..." the crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that there were such strange things in time. Their eyes became very hot, but there were experts around. If they went up to rob, they might be killed on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that there were such strange things. Although my ''shadowless acupuncture'' can prolong life, it consumes'' essence and spirit ''and will also consume my own life. I didn''t expect that this fire Coriolus can directly make people return to ten years ago without any side effects. It''s amazing." After hearing shangguanyun''s explanation, Lin Yi couldn''t help but marvel.


    "You are all dignified people. I don''t want some things to make you unhappy. If you make me sad, I don''t think you will be better either." Shangguanyun looked at the crowd above and said coldly. After shangguanyun finished, the people below were a lot more honest, and the heat in each eye decreased.


    Although things are good, they have no life. It''s also empty talk, so everyone got up honestly and sat there to see who the flowers belong to.


    It was calm here, but the old monsters in the private room couldn''t confirm it. They got the news that there was an extremely precious treasure to finish the axis, but they didn''t expect that it was such a precious divine medicine. They regretted why they took less medicine one by one, so they borrowed it from their relatives and friends one by one, To fight on it.


    In fact, it was not announced in advance, which is also for the protection of fire Coriolus versicolor. As the saying goes, "if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves." Moreover, fire Coriolus versicolor is not only afraid of stealing, but also afraid of being remembered, so it didn''t announce it.


    "If Shifu took it, wouldn''t it be..." Lin Yi began to think about it. After all, Lin Zhengfeng is old now. If he took it, it must be the most effective.


    Not only is Lin Yi daydreaming, but everyone present is imagining what effect he will have after eating.


    "Now we will start the official auction. The starting price is 10 medicinal materials with a history of 500 years. Now we will start bidding." Shangguanyun suddenly said in a loud voice, and everyone was excited by the high voice.


    The starting price of fire Coriolus versicolor alone has made many people look forward and timid. The bidding is for aristocratic families or some old monsters who came out from the hidden world.


    "I produced twenty five hundred year old herbs." Said an old voice.


    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath. What is a local tyrant? This is a local tyrant. You know, it''s a five hundred year old medicinal herb. It''s not a cabbage on the street. Just give it. How heroic is it? People were excited by this bidding, one by one like beating chicken blood.


    But before they could breathe, a voice remembered from the other side. "Thirty.


    "Hum! I want to order 50 of these herbs from Nangong aristocratic family. I hope you can give Nangong aristocratic family a face. Thank you very much here." At this time, a voice came from the private room of Nangong aristocratic family, saying coldly that people despised such people and threatened to be killed with their family background.


    "What''s so great about Nangong aristocratic family? Our Qin family just won''t buy your face. Our Qin family is also bound to get 70 fire Coriolus versicolor."


    These aristocratic families are families that have passed on for hundreds of thousands of years. This medicine is still available to them, but it means using less. The medicine in the aristocratic family for hundreds of years is not Chinese cabbage.

 Chapter 504

    In the private room of Nangong aristocratic family, a middle-aged man looks very blue. He didn''t expect the Qin family to get involved with him. In fact, it can''t blame the Qin family. After all, people who see natural materials and earth treasures like huoyunzhi will be jealous, not to mention such a big aristocratic family?


    After thinking for a while, the middle-aged man slowly looked up at the fire Coriolus versicolor on the stage, bit the steel teeth and shouted, "Eighty strains."


    "Ninety." There was a gentle voice from the Qin family.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air. Unexpectedly, the fire Coriolus versicolor was fired to such a sky high price, and it seems that some people also have the intention of selling. They don''t know what kind of price they will trade at in the end. They are looking forward to it.


    "A hundred." A voice came from a corner and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. This is a middle-aged man who looks very simple with a beard and looks decadent, but the brilliance in his eyes is awe inspiring.


    Nangong aristocratic family didn''t expect that there was someone else to intervene when they were bidding with Qin family. Suddenly, Nangong aristocratic family was angry and sent people out to investigate.


    "One hundred and twenty." Another voice remembered that the price was raised by 20 directly. People couldn''t help wondering who was so rich and powerful.


    Lin Yi looked down at his voice and found that it was a little doll who was asking for the price. Beside him was an old man who looked old and old.


    "Little doll, do you count what you say?" Shangguanyun saw it was a child, so he asked.


    "Count." The child said in a crisp voice.


    Hearing this, shangguanyun didn''t say anything, but looked at the hall with a smile to see if there was anyone else asking for a price.


    "Let''s see how many more herbs are brought out this time." A middle-aged man in the private room of Nangong aristocratic family said coldly. If this middle-aged man appeared in front of several aristocratic families, it would be shocking, because this is Nangong Qing, the decisive leader of Nangong aristocratic family.


    Nangong Qing came out this time to investigate the reasons for the disappearance of several elders, but he came when he heard that there was a treasure.


    At this time, people on one side heard Nangong Qing ask, and immediately came forward and said, "master, we can add another 20 strains. If these 20 strains are also used, the family can be said to have spent less than half of its resources this time."


    "A small half?" A small part of it is also a huge sum of money for Nangong aristocratic family, but after thinking of the use of fire Coriolus versicolor, Nangong qingyaguan bit and said, "directly call the price to the highest. If someone else asks for the price, we''ll give up. It''s not cost-effective to exceed it."


    Hearing Nangong Qing say so, several people dare not object, because Nangong Qing''s ability to become the head of the family is his own ability. Moreover, 140 medicinal materials for 500 years are sky high. Nangong Qing is right. If it wasn''t for the great use of burning Coriolus versicolor, it wouldn''t take out a small half of the family resources.


    After getting Nangong Qing''s consent, Fu Bo on one side came forward and shouted, "one hundred and forty plants."


    After hearing this number, everyone was shocked and speechless, stunned one by one, because they didn''t expect that in the end, the price went up more and more crazy, and the bidding of 20 or 20 made their hearts a little unbearable.


    "Huh?" The private rooms of the Qin family heard that the Nangong aristocratic family was still bidding, and suddenly fell into silence one by one. After all, after more than 100, there was no need to bid again, because it could hurt the muscles and bones of the family.


    "What is Nangong family doing? Are you crazy?" An old man frowned and said.


    "In my opinion, they are not only not crazy, but also smart." At this time, a man smiled and said, this is a young man in his early twenties, dressed in white clothes, holding his hands in his arms, and the smile at the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Oh? Xiaofeng, tell me your opinion." Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the old man immediately became interested and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Grandpa Liu, in my opinion, the Nangong aristocratic family must be selling such a high price at this time in order to curb other bidders. On the one hand, tell them that they have enough confidence, and on the other hand, send a message to the public, then you have to weigh the price again." Qin Feng said slowly.


    "As for why Nangong aristocratic family paid such a high price for it, this is what we should be concerned about."


    "I believe that anyone who belongs to the aristocratic family should know about this problem. That is, the contemporary Nangong aristocratic family''s head, that is, Nangong Qing''s father. Because he was injured a few years ago, the Nangong aristocratic family has been looking for famous medicine in recent years to hang his life. If huoyunzhi gives them hands, it will completely cure the old master''s disease."


    The six elders were very satisfied when they saw Qin Feng''s eloquence.


    "Xiaofeng, do you know why I have to bring you out this time? That is, you are calm, have your own ideas, and have other unexpected opinions." The sixth elder smiled.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Qin Feng said respectfully when he heard this.


    The sixth elder saw Qin Feng''s attitude, nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly said, "do you think we need to continue to bid?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately brightened his eyes. It was obviously an opportunity for him to show himself. So he came forward and immediately said, "Grandpa VI, in my opinion, we don''t need to increase the price or ask for a price."


    "Oh? What''s the reason?" Six elders doubted.


    "Grandpa Liu, if you think about it, Nangong aristocratic family can feel that they are obviously weak because of bidding with us before, and this time they added 20 strains. You know, 20 strains of 500 year old medicinal herbs, this is a huge sum of money. I think this should be their last fight."


    "If no one asks for a price, we won''t lose anything. After all, 140 strains are a huge resource for any aristocratic family. If he succeeds, he will hurt his muscles and bones at that time. Moreover, there are many people in this hall who are obviously bound to win."


    "Just like the little doll just now, the old people around him look like they are going to die. For people like them, they will take out their life savings and have no life. There is no use in taking those medicinal herbs, so they will go all out and have no worries about their future. After all, the Nangong family is a family, so they will have concerns and won''t work hard."


    Hearing this, the six elders immediately appreciated Qin Feng. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such a bottom in his young age, and every sentence grasped the key point. It can be said that Qin Feng counted the Nangong aristocratic family to death.

 Chapter 505

    "Good, good!" The six elders'' three good words in a row showed his satisfaction with Qin Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, if the family has a rising star like you, why can''t it prosper? The family will be brilliant under your leadership."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately blushed and said, "this is what we should do. Grandpa six, don''t praise me any more."


    After the Nangong aristocratic family made a bid, there was no interest. It seemed that they were considering whether it was worth it or not.


    "One hundred and fifty." Then the child spoke again.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked by the price. They could even hear their own heartbeat. Moreover, looking at the calm appearance of the child, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It was 150 medicinal herbs with a history of 500 years, which could be regarded as a huge fortune on the market.


    "It''s impossible. How can a child have so many herbs? He must have made a false report." The people of Nangong aristocratic family were livid. They didn''t expect a child to call such a high price. They immediately questioned it.


    "Hehe! Nangong aristocratic family has a big voice." Then the old man next to the child said.


    Then the old man seemed to dispel everyone''s doubts, so he said, "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise for such a little medicine."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yun''s doubts were dispelled, so he gently hammered the mallet in his hand and asked, "is there any higher price? 150 plants for the first time."


    Hearing that shangguanyun was counting down, Nangong Qing looked very blue in the private room of Nangong family. It seems that he was planted this time, and it was planted in the hands of a child. It was very disgraceful to say it, and he lost his face.


    "150 plants for the second time."


    Shangguanyun''s eyes scanned around the hall to see if there was anyone else asking for a price, but how can people continue to increase the price of such a priceless thing? Didn''t you see the aristocratic family quit early?


    "150 plants for the third time."


    Dong! With a soft sound, shangguanyun said with a flushed face: "150 trees are sold."


    Everyone was excited when they saw that fire Coriolus versicolor had finally landed.


    Then the child and the old man were taken away to pay the bill.


    There are also many foreigners in the hall of this auction, but they are at a loss when they see that Chinese people have traded medicinal materials for hundreds of years. They suddenly feel that they are redundant this time, as if they have nothing to do with themselves.


    This made the faces of those foreigners extremely ugly, but they were gratified that China''s medical skills were really broad and profound. If anyone in this conference hall pulled in, they would have a very high medical level, and everyone had to lament the strength of China.


    Some things seem to be an iron rule, that is, where there is Lin Yi, there will be a figure behind him, and this figure is Nangong Yu, who makes Lin Yi feel very depressed.


    No matter where Lin Yi goes, Nangong Yu will follow him, which makes Lin Yi very unhappy, but Lin Yi doesn''t want to go up and say anything, so he has to let it go.


    The people in the afternoon are basically young people, and there are also many people of the older generation. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, all people are divided into two groups, one is the younger generation, the other is the older generation, and the dividing line is 40 years old.


    Don''t think 40 is very high. For these people with excellent medical skills, it''s common to live to 80 or 90, and it''s not very difficult to be 100.


    The main purpose of the medical conference is to exchange medical experience, so the first round is to discuss some topics, which is really not interesting.


    "The following is the most anticipated competition link. This time, our competition has certain difficulties. The more we go to the later, the more difficult it will be. The competition is divided into many difficulties. As long as you have the ability, you can always break through the hurdle and know that winning the final prize is no less than a natural material and earth treasure of huoyunzhi." The host said excitedly on it.


    Hearing this, they burst into flames. They didn''t expect that there was the ultimate prize in the competition, and it was no less than the Tiancai and Dibao of huoyunzhi. You know, huoyunzhi sold at a sky high price in the morning, but now it is used as a prize in the competition.


    Those old monsters immediately sighed. They didn''t know what the wind was. Since they would take out such valuable medicinal materials, but they were all over the specified age, so they began to think of other ideas.


    So many old monsters jointly wrote to postpone the game for one day. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the organizer agreed. As for the reason, Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    "Is there pressure, brother Yi?" Lu Yiran saw Lin Yi sitting there alone in a daze, so he came forward and asked.


    Lin Yi returned to his senses, smiled and said slowly, "there must be pressure, but pressure is the driving force, isn''t it? The world of experts is very lonely. Now there are so many people who can compete with me. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Lu Yiran didn''t say much when he saw that Lin Yi was still in the mood to joke. He just stood quietly beside Lin Yi and gently leaned his head against Lin Yi''s shoulder.


    When Lin Yi came to the Expo Hall the next day, he was startled by the scene in front of him. He saw that the door was full of all kinds of people, some dressed luxuriantly, while others looked very sloppy. They seemed to have escaped from disaster, and there were holes in their clothes.


    When Lin Yi walked past these people, he was suddenly held by a man. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was the man with holes in his clothes. Lin Yi was very curious about why he held himself.


    "Brother, do you have clothes? Dress yourself." Said the man.


    Lin Yi was puzzled by the actions of the people in front of him, so he asked, "who are you? Why do you ask me for clothes?"


    "Hey, brother, to tell you the truth, my name is Ou Mingfan. The eyes I looked at just now were full of disgust. Only you didn''t have the eyes that annoyed me, so I thought you must be good, so I grabbed you." Ou Mingfan said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yi is speechless, which is still a reason. He just doesn''t look at him. He doesn''t have any disgusting eyes. Lin Yi talks with Ou Mingfan again and finds that this person is good, so he takes him back to Xuanfeng hall.


    The Xuanfeng hall in the Expo Hall is not far away, so Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan arrived soon. On the way, Lin Yi also asked ou Mingfan why he was so embarrassed. To Lin Yi''s speechless, it was because his master let him come all night in order to get the ultimate prize of the competition.

 Chapter 506

    After receiving the news, ou Mingfan immediately drove out from the depths of the mountain and ran all the way. His clothes had long been scratched by branches and there were holes everywhere.


    Lin Yi can''t help but be speechless. The master of Ou Mingfan has such a great heart that he let him run hundreds of miles overnight, and this guy is like a person who has nothing to do. Lin Yi can''t help but look up to ou Mingfan.


    "Do you think this dress fits?" Lin Yi casually took a dress and handed it to ou Mingfan. Ou Mingfan didn''t look at it. Then he put it on himself a few times. Not to mention Lin Yi''s clothes, he just put them on.


    "Well, that''s good. Just him. Thank you." Oumingfan found that the clothes fit well, so he said with satisfaction.


    Then Lin Yi took ou Mingfan to the Expo Hall. At this time, there were a large circle of people outside. I don''t know how many more people there were than just now.


    "Brother, how can there be so many people? Ou Mingfan was stunned by the scene in front of him, so he asked blankly.


    Lin Yi said with a helpless smile: "they may also be called by their own master like you. After all, this prize is not an ordinary thing, but a natural treasure comparable to huoyunzhi."


    "What are you talking about? Fire Coriolus versicolor?" Ou Mingfan asked blankly. His mouth was so wide that he could almost fill an egg.


    Looking at Ou Mingfan''s appearance, Lin Yi has no choice but to tell ou Mingfan what happened yesterday. After hearing this, ou Mingfan is even more shocked and doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, ou Mingfan finally regained his consciousness, and then suddenly realized it. He said to himself, "no wonder, no wonder master is so anxious and hurried that he wants me to come all night now. It turns out that there is a good baby."


    "Hahaha, I have to decide this first time." Ou Mingfan said wildly, not caring about the eyes of the people around him.


    "Hum, I''m so boastful. I don''t need to pee. Look at my virtue." At this time, a voice on one side said coldly.


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan''s face suddenly became particularly gloomy. When he looked at the man, his eyes were full of pure light. His tone was cold and said, "do you fucking dare to say what you just said again?"


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I''d better go back here. Ha ha, but I''ll go back quickly."


    Ha ha ha!


    Suddenly, the people around laughed. They knew that Ou Mingfan was the one wearing rags just now. Now he just changed his clothes, so the people didn''t look at him at all, but laughed together.


    Ah!!!


    But at the next moment, a scream came.


    The crowd saw that the man''s hand was grabbed by ou Mingfan, and the pinched ones were deformed.


    "What did you just say? I didn''t catch it!" Ou Mingfan said coldly.


    The man''s hand was pinched by ou Mingfan and wanted to struggle, but a huge force came, which made him feel painful, the sweat on his face kept falling, and his lips became very pale.


    "Let go of me, let go of me quickly." The man said with difficulty. Lin Yi stood quietly aside. For him, he also hated those who were pretentious and looked down on others.


    "Repeat what you just said. I didn''t hear you." The strength in ou Mingfan''s hand increased again, and the man immediately bent down.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Just think what I just said is farting. Please let me go." The man''s facial features were wrinkled with pain. He knew he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked, so he immediately begged for mercy.


    Ou Mingfan''s face was slightly better when he heard the man pleading for mercy, but he still gave people a cold feeling. Then he said, "you can''t mess with anyone, okay?"


    "I know, I know." The man gasped.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief when he saw ou Mingfan loosen his hand.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go." Ou Mingfan turned around and said with a smile that Lin Yi couldn''t get in touch with the person just now. Just now ou Mingfan feels like a cold winter and a December, but now he looks like a sunny boy.


    Lin Yi looks at Ou Mingfan''s sincere appearance. People who don''t know will think this guy is a bully, but that''s not the case.


    No one dared to stop Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan when they walked together, because they were restrained by ou Mingfan''s ruthlessness just now. Although they were still unwilling, they dared to fight. After all, no one wanted to become the person just now. In this way, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan swaggered in and signed up.


    The competition is divided into two groups. One group is the younger generation and the second group is the older generation. Of course, there will be two final awards. If the young generation wants to challenge the champion of the older generation, if they win, they will win two alone. If they lose, they will not change the award.


    Seeing this rule, Lin Yi smiled bitterly. At this time, he was giving the green light to the younger generation, but it was not easy to win the champion of the older generation.


    Finally, the number of people in the competition was determined. Looking at the number above, Lin Yi was surprised. There were more than 1000 people in one group, all from all over the world, while there were significantly fewer in the second group, but there were also 400 people, all of whom were native to China.


    "Brother ou, how''s it going? Are you scared?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan returned to his senses and said disdainfully, "hum, it''s just a mob. I don''t care about this person." Although ou Mingfan said so, he was still shocked in his heart.


    After ou Mingfan''s words were heard by several people on one side, their faces became a little ugly and they were preparing to be in trouble. When they looked back and saw that it was the God of plague just at the door, they immediately glanced over their heads for fear that Ou Mingfan would get into trouble with them.


    Today, the host on the stage was Shangguan Yun. He stepped onto the middle stage step by step and took a look at everyone.


    "I believe you have been looking forward to today''s competition for a long time. Of course, you won''t let us down. You will move forward bravely and compete for the first. Before the competition, I still want to say again that the final prize of each group is a top-grade medicine material comparable to huoyunzhi. As long as you can win the championship, it will be yours."


    Shangguan Yun''s words are tantamount to igniting the heat in people''s hearts. One by one, they are ready to show their skills.


    "Uh huh."


    Shangguan Yun cleared his throat, but I said: "I can be very responsible for telling you that it is difficult in this first game, so that most people can be eliminated, so this is also a knockout game. I hope you can show your strength by 12 points, otherwise you can''t pass the first level."

 Chapter 507

    "The name of the herb in the first round of the competition and the year of its effect shall be given to me on the paper before and after the competition."


    As soon as shangguanyun finished talking, the people below burst into a pot. In their view, this is simply a problem that can''t be simpler. How difficult it was said by shangguanyun before, it turned out to be bluffing.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this topic to be so simple. God helps me."


    "Well, the books I used to read can finally work."


    Some people are confident when they haven''t seen the medicine. They usually have enough medical books, so they have such a great confidence.


    "Alas, I knew I would read more books. I didn''t expect it to be such a topic." Several families are happy and several families are sad. Some are happy, but others have no bottom in their hearts.


    Looking at the people under the stage talking one after another, Shangguan Yun said, "I know what you''re worried about. I said this topic will be very difficult. Those who often read books may not be able to answer it, and everyone''s medicinal materials are different. Some medicinal materials may be you know, so you don''t have to complain."


    Shangguanyun''s words immediately let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. As long as we are relatively fair and just, there is nothing to say.


    At the order of Shangguan Yun, the medicinal materials were put on a tray and then covered with a cloth.


    "Open it. Half an hour is the deadline. It starts now." Shangguan Yun said that everyone picked up the medicinal materials in front of them and identified them. Because of the different medicinal materials, some people laughed after seeing the medicinal materials, while others were always sad and frowning.


    Lin Yi opens it and finds that it is a fruit. Lin Yi takes it in his hand and looks at it carefully. Suddenly, Lin Yi finds that Ou Mingfan beside him has started to write answers on paper. On his desk, Lin Yi sees a flower.


    Lin Yi can''t help but be surprised at Ou Mingfan''s speed, because some medicinal materials need to be carefully identified even if they know it. He shook his head and abandoned other ideas. Lin Yi began to seriously identify the fruits in his hands.


    Later, Lin Yi also came to his conclusion that this kind of fruit was picked from a tree deep in the mountain. This kind of tree grows in the rock. It obtains nutrition and water from the stone, which is very rare. Therefore, this kind of tree is also called rock tree, and its fruit is also called rock fruit. Lin Yi also saw it from an old ancient book.


    After writing the efficacy and function of Yanguo on the paper in front of him, Lin Yi then motioned others to confirm his answer.


    "Well, yes, you passed. Go there and wait. You can return to this position at the beginning of the next round." Someone came to see Lin Yi''s answer, nodded, and then pointed to a corner to let Lin Yi pass. Lin Yi looked at it and found that Ou Mingfan was still smiling and greeting himself.


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t see it. You''re also an expert. You came out so soon." Ou Mingfan smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi rolled his eyes and said slowly, "brother ou, are you praising me or you?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi saw through his mind, ou Mingfan didn''t look embarrassed at all. Instead, he had the cheek to come up to Lin Yi with a smile, patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I said brother Lin, I''m not praising you? You should know that I''m a genius. Those peers are just scum in front of me."


    Looking at Ou Mingfan''s proud appearance, Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t know how to say him for a moment. He had to let him chatter there alone. Basically, all he said was praising himself.


    Lin Yi is extremely helpless when listening to ou Mingfan''s praise. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to talk about setting, but as soon as Lin Yi answers, ou Mingfan will be very excited. Later, Lin Yi stood aside wisely and asked ou Mingfan to keep talking there alone.


    Half an hour is still too little for everyone. Almost half an hour later, Lin Yi found that there were only a few more than 100 people standing here. Lin Yi was surprised to find that there was a familiar figure in this group. It was a child, the child who bid at the fire Coriolus versicolor auction.


    "Unexpectedly, he came too." Lin Yi said to himself that he didn''t expect that the old man was not satisfied after he got the fire Coriolus versicolor, and even sent this little doll to rob other Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Brother Lin? Who''s here?" Ou Mingfan sees Lin Yi''s spirit, so he asks curiously.


    Hearing ou Mingfan asking, Lin Yi immediately returned to his mind, "no, nothing."


    Seeing Lin Yi unwilling to answer, ou Mingfan didn''t ask more, but looked at the people on the stage with great interest.


    Half an hour later, there were still a lot of people on the court who didn''t come down. They were all people who didn''t know the name, usage and efficacy of the medicine, and people who scribbled on it.


    What shocked Lin Yi most was that only one of those who were not Chinese knew the name and efficacy of the medicine, and the man was standing not far behind him.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the knockout competition would eliminate almost all foreign people, but it''s also reasonable. Foreign medical technology is basically some scientific treatment technology.


    When the time came, all those who didn''t answer correctly were taken down, and then more than 100 people standing on Lin Yi''s side returned to the field again.


    At this time, Shangguan Yun came up slowly: "I know that some people are not satisfied with the first round of competition just now, but the medical skill also depends on the will of God, but you don''t have to be satisfied, because those who don''t have real materials in the next round will be excluded."


    Those who didn''t win the audition were still there shouting that the competition was unfair, but shangguanyun''s words made the originally noisy crowd calm down immediately, because what shangguanyun said is actually reasonable, and sometimes the medical skill depends on the will of God.


    "In the second round, we will continue the rules of the first round and recognize medicine. But we will change the rules of the competition this time, that is, we will give a medicinal herb. You must write the name and efficacy of the medicinal herb." Shangguan cloud said slowly.


    Seeing the following people snickering there, Shangguan Yun sneered and said, "but don''t be happy too early. I want to tell you that if you still have the mentality of the last round, you will be eliminated."

 Chapter 508

    As soon as shangguanyun''s voice fell, many people closed their mouths one after another, and then looked solemn and ready there.


    After a while, a tray was brought up. Under the attention of the people, Shangguan Yun lifted the red cloth on it and saw a leaf inside. The color of the leaf was like a flame, which looked like a cloud at sunset.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people couldn''t help taking a breath, because there was only one leaf. How could they know what medicine it was and what effect it had? Those who eliminated in the first round saw that there was only one leaf in the second round, and their hearts were sneering.


    "This is a leaf. You should see what it is on the tree and what its medicinal value is through the leaf. After you know it, write it out and hand it to me in person. If your answer is approved by me, you will enter the next round." Shangguanyun smiled.


    "Now pass this leaf down in turn. Every ten people are in a group. The time of each group shall not exceed ten minutes. You shall not touch the leaf, but you can smell it. OK, let''s start." As soon as shangguanyun''s voice fell, the tray containing the blade was passed down.


    Lin Yi is relatively backward, so it''s still a while before it spreads. The biggest question in Lin Yi''s mind now is why there is such a question. It seems that he doesn''t know what Guan Yun looks like, otherwise he won''t give such a vague answer.


    Why do you take out a leaf that you don''t know what it is and use it as the test question of the competition? Lin Yi doesn''t understand, but Lin Yi finally comes to the conclusion that although he doesn''t know what leaf it is, as long as he writes down its utility, he will be left.


    Just when Lin Yi was thinking about whether the leaves would have anything to do with each other, the tray finally came over. Lin Yi stepped forward to watch it carefully. Lin Yi found that the leaf was very beautiful and crystal clear. It looked like a fiery red jade without any defects.


    "What are the leaves on the tree? Why are they so beautiful?" Lin Yi''s idea flashed by, and then came up to smell it. Lin Yi found that there was a faint fragrance on the leaf, which was very good. Then Lin Yi tried to test the efficacy of the leaf through various methods.


    At this time, Lin Yi knew the importance of reading, because there were five methods he knew that could be tested. Then Lin Yi tested one by one, and soon Lin Yi had a preliminary conclusion, but the people who were with Lin Yi frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    Ten minutes was very short, and it was passed to the next group before they had a conclusion.


    Then Lin Yi thought about it, sorted out his thoughts and conclusions, wrote them on the paper, and then went to Shangguan Yun and handed them over.


    "Young people are very nice." Shangguanyun looked at the contents of Lin Yi''s paper after the result, and then said.


    "Well, you passed." After a while, Shangguan cloud said slowly.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his guess was right. Shangguan Yun didn''t know the name of the leaf, but knew its certain effect, otherwise he wouldn''t take it out as an examination question.


    Lin Yi is not the first. More than a dozen people have passed in front of him, including ou Mingfan and the child. Lin Yi observed the child. He just looked at the leaf in front of him and began to write on the paper. Later, when he handed it to shangguanyun, shangguanyun couldn''t stop appreciating it.


    A few more people came up after Lin Yi. Lin Yi noticed that almost half of the current group of people are from the aristocratic family, and most of the remaining half are disciples of hidden old monsters.


    "I don''t know who he is." Lin Yi looked at the man and said to himself.


    It seemed that someone was looking at him. The man glanced his head over and looked at each other. Then the man smiled and nodded to Lin Yi, who responded with a smile.


    There were only a few forty or fifty people left in the second round. These people were the best of the more than 1000 people. Lin Yi also found many familiar faces, including Nangong Yu, who was a headache for him. These disciples of Nangong family gathered around Nangong Yu, and Nangong Ming was also prominent among them.


    Lin Yi''s face was slightly cold when he saw nangongming. Nangongming was startled by Lin Yi''s eyes and couldn''t stop beating drums in his heart.


    Then a scene that made Lin Yi puzzled appeared. He saw Nangong Yu drive Nangong Ming out of his team. Nangong Ming immediately turned extremely ugly, while he looked at Lin Yi with a gloomy face.


    "How did that crazy woman drive nangongming out?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    In Nangong Yu''s heart, he just found that Lin Yi''s look at Nangong Ming was a little wrong, so he knew that Lin Yi must hate him very much, and Nangong Ming was also his suitor before, but now he doesn''t know what''s going on. He didn''t even look at himself, so Nangong Yu also has a resentment in his heart.


    So he chased Nangong Ming out of his team. Nangong Ming couldn''t vent his anger on Nangong Yu, so he had to transfer all his anger to Lin Yi.


    Seeing Nangong Ming looking at himself with a murderous face, Lin Yi sneered. Sometimes he needs someone to come to the door, so that he has reason to regret it.


    At this time, shangguanyun looked at the crowd and nodded with satisfaction. "I''m glad you can win among many people. I''m glad that so many people can stay after the first two rounds of competition. Next, I hope you can still maintain an excited state of mind and strive for a lot of people. That''s the best."


    "At the same time, congratulations. You are one step closer to the last Tiancai Dibao. As long as you insist, you can win the final victory."


    Hearing this, everyone''s mood was ignited. The purpose of everyone was nothing more than that, that is, the natural material and earth treasure. They were willing to fight for it.


    Looking at the excited expressions below, Shangguan Yun was very satisfied. Since it was noon, he didn''t carry out the next round, but let everyone go to dinner and then come back to the game.


    "Brother Lin, what wonderful things will happen next? Will there be anything more interesting? The game in the morning is boring. It''s interesting to take out such a simple question. I really don''t know what those people think." Beside Lin Yi, ou Mingfan chattered and kept talking.

 Chapter 509

    "You say simple?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "That''s natural. You don''t see who I am."


    Looking at the proud appearance, Lin Yi knew that he would start to attack again, so he immediately said, "do you know what the red leaf is?"


    Hearing Lin Yi ask ye, ou Mingfan said indifferently, "I don''t know."


    Ou Mingfan was so frank that the flesh on Lin Yi''s face could not help twitching, and then continued to ask, "how did you write that?"


    "Well, although I don''t know what the leaf is, I know its efficacy and function." Ou Mingfan showed a mysterious smile.


    Looking at that appearance, Lin Yi is speechless. After staying with Ou Mingfan all morning, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan also know some of Ou Mingfan''s character. This guy can''t let him find a chance to boast about himself, otherwise he will keep talking there endlessly, just like Lao Tzu is the first in the world.


    After that, Lin Yi learned to be smart and talked as little as possible. In this way, ou Mingfan can''t speak alone without answering.


    When Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan hurried back after dinner, several people came side by side. They blocked all the roads. Lin Yi frowned, and Ou Mingfan put away his laughing appearance.


    "Get out of the way!" The people who came over came to Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan, and one of them said coldly.


    "Are you blind on such a big road?" Ou Mingfan could not see anyone pretending to be big in front of him, so he began to scold.


    "Die." Next to the man, a man roared, then raised his fist and smashed it at Ou Mingfan.


    Seeing the man waving his fist, Lin Yi frowned more fiercely, while ou Mingfan saw someone rushing up, immediately sneered, and then rushed up.


    "Bang!" A muffled sound came, and Ou Mingfan and the man took a few steps back.


    "Hey, hey, come again." Seeing that the man was equal to himself, ou Mingfan also got strong, so he rushed up to the man again.


    After several fists and feet, ou Mingfan left a hole in the man''s body, and his clothes were cut several holes.


    Seeing that he was bleeding, the man suddenly became fierce and wanted to rush up to ou Mingfan again.


    "Stop!" A loud drink came, and they immediately stopped their actions.


    After a while, they saw shangguanyun coming slowly from a distance, with an iron blue face.


    "Fighting is not allowed here, don''t you know?" Shangguanyun''s tone was so cold that people fell into the abyss.


    "I know." The crowd answered one after another.


    "Hum! How dare you mess around? Don''t let me know again." Shangguanyun said and looked at the crowd coldly, and then walked slowly.


    Everyone''s scalp was hairy when they were looked at by Shangguan Yun, as if their thoughts could not escape his eyes.


    When Shangguan Yun left, all the talents breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boy, don''t let me see you again." Said the leader of the group.


    "I''ll give you the same sentence. I''ll take good care of you at that time. I must melt your bones." Ou Mingfan smiled coldly.


    Then the group of people took a hard look at Ou Mingfan and turned away.


    "Hum, brother Lin, don''t be afraid. They don''t dare do anything to you with me covering you. If I see them next time, I''ll make them regret coming to this world." Ou Mingfan said with a cruel smile.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. It seems that Ou Mingfan regards himself as a person who has no strength to bind a chicken, but it seems quite good.


    "Forget it, brother ou, why should you have the same experience with such a person? If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad next time, you can clean him up." Lin Yi looked at Ou Mingfan''s angry appearance, so he comforted him.


    "I didn''t expect people from several aristocratic families to be here." Ou Mingfan looked at the people under the stage and said slowly.


    When Lin Yi looked at them, they all appeared there in groups. When Lin Yi''s eyes fell on Nangong family, people of Nangong family seemed to feel that someone was looking at themselves, so they turned around one by one. When they found that it was Lin Yi, their faces suddenly changed and their murderous spirit overflowed.


    "Er... Brother Lin, don''t you offend Nangong family?" Ou Mingfan looks at Lin Yi with a tangled face.


    "Yes!" Lin Yi nodded helplessly.


    After Lin Yi admitted, ou Mingfan opened his mouth wide, and then said excitedly, "brother Lin, how did you get into Nangong family? I thought no one would surpass me in my ability to make trouble, but I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, brother Lin, you even got into an aristocratic family. No wonder that kind of little characters are dismissive."


    Lin Yi knows that his ears can''t escape. If this guy keeps talking, he can break the sky.


    "Brother Lin, don''t forget me if there''s anything good in the future. And don''t worry. If people of Nangong family dare to trouble you, I''ll help you." Ou Mingfan said excitedly on his face. It was obvious that he didn''t think it was big enough. He had to add a fire on it to enjoy it.


    However, when Lin Yi heard ou Mingfan''s words, he was still surprised. He didn''t expect that Ou Mingfan came to help himself knowing that he was offending an aristocratic family. At this moment, he really couldn''t see through the people in front of him.


    Lin Yi looked at Ou Mingfan and then said slowly, "brother ou, why do you want to help me?"


    "Yes." Ou Mingfan seemed to be trying to answer Lin Yi. After a while, he seemed to find a suitable reason, and then said, "the reason why I want to help you is, of course, I think you are more pleasing to my eyes, and I have always been disgusted with the style of the aristocratic family. Is this answer satisfactory?"


    Hearing such a far fetched reason, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and crying, but now someone is willing to help himself, why not? Moreover, ou Mingfan doesn''t seem to be a bad person. At least Lin Yi thinks his character is good.


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan walked in slowly when Nangong aristocratic family was about to kill people, and Ou Mingfan didn''t forget to say hello to Nangong aristocratic family when they left, which made people who were already ugly suddenly feel uncomfortable like eating flies, and their faces were iron blue.


    In the afternoon, after everyone arrived, the third round of competition began. There were a total of 53 people left, including 25 in the aristocratic family queue, five in five families, and the rest were the disciples of those hermit experts. The most noticeable one was the child.


    The child was nothing to everyone, but the foreigner surprised everyone, because there were signs that foreigners'' ancient medical skills were actually inferior to China.

 Chapter 510

    "Well, I''m glad there are still 53 people left after the first few rounds of competition. The next is the real game. The previous ones were just simple appetizers." Shangguanyun didn''t know where he came out and looked at the people and said slowly.


    "In the third round, we will try to dispel the poison. This poison is not a simple poison, but a very stubborn poison. Although people can''t die, it''s difficult to remove it. What you have to do is to remove the poison from them." After shangguanyun finished, dozens of people came out.


    Seeing these people, Lin Yi couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He saw that these people were listless and blue. Some had scars of different sizes on their bodies, and some lacked arms and legs. They looked miserable.


    "What did they go through?" Lin Yi''s heart suddenly burst out with an idea.


    One by one, the group came to the front of the crowd and sat in front of them. At this time, Lin Yi saw the characteristics of his predecessors.


    Sitting in front of Lin Yi is a big man. The bulging muscles on his body proclaim how powerful he is. Lin Yi pays attention to observation and finds that all people basically have a certain martial arts foundation and are not weak. So why are so many experts injured like this?


    When Lin Yi guessed, the people thought so. The wounds on these people seemed to be torn, and there was green liquid surging in the wounds, which looked extraordinarily seeping.


    "Well, this is the third round of questions. There is no time limit for the third round. You can start." Shangguanyun said with great dignity.


    After shangguanyun''s voice fell, people began to check the people in front of them.


    After Lin Yi''s simple pulse diagnosis, he found that these people were all hanged with strange drugs. The pulse in his body was disordered and there was no law at all. The most important thing is that Lin Yi found that these poisons seemed to take root, as if they should be part of the human body.


    Before the third round, Shangguan Yun explained that he could only ask questions about the wound, and he couldn''t ask more questions. This made Lin Yi suspicious, and immediately knew that things didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    Not long after the third round began, Lin Yi found that the Qin family''s team had begun treatment, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Lin Yi saw that the Qin family took out a small knife from their own body. They took the knife very quickly. With a gentle stroke on the poisoned person, a hole appeared. Lin Yi found that the poisoned person had no reaction at all. Lin Yi was very confused.


    Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for this phenomenon. It is still that the big man didn''t take this matter to heart at all. One explanation of the second is that the Qin family''s knife is extremely fast and has cut his skin before the man reacts.


    Then the big man frowned slightly, but then he recovered. Lin Yi also admired such an iron man.


    After cutting the wound, the Qin family took out a very exquisite box from their body, and then carefully took out a green bug from it.


    When Lin Yi saw the green insect, he knew that it was the most precious medicine silkworm of the Qin family. Looking at the cautious appearance of the Qin family, Lin Yi knew that the Qin family really cherished the medicine Silkworm. No wonder the Li brothers touched the dust on their nose last time.


    Under Lin Yi''s gaze, the Qin family gently put the medicine Silkworm on the wound. Then Lin Yi was shocked to find that the medicine Silkworm began to slowly absorb the blood flowing from above, and finally directly drilled into the man''s body.


    After a while, from the wound, the medicine Silkworm appeared. At this time, the medicine Silkworm was fat and round. It looked very cute.


    Then the Qin family slowly took the medicine Silkworm back into the exquisite box and put it on themselves.


    Under the treatment of medicine Silkworm, the man''s face was obviously not so ugly, and finally a little ruddy.


    Lin Yi was really amazed by the Qin family''s treatment. Seeing that everyone was fighting, Lin Yi also put away his interest in watching, and then took out his silver needle.


    Lin Yi''s detoxification is different from others. Even if others use needles, they are used in combination with others. Lin Yi is only a few silver needles from beginning to end, which makes him attract a lot of attention.


    "This poison is the same as the poison on master. It has taken root. If you want to eradicate it, you have to uproot it." Lin Yi has a preliminary idea in his mind.


    "This poison is not as difficult to cure as the poison on master. It should be eradicated very well." Then Lin Yi took out the cloth bag he carried with him, pulled out the silver needles one by one, and then bounced them all out. The falling position of each silver needle was extremely accurate and stabbed into the big man in front of him.


    In general, the poison root is planted because there is its nutrients, so Lin Yi seals the position and makes it lose nutrients. There is only one channel left. If the poison has no nutrients, it will find another place, and only one channel will swim along this channel.


    When Lin Yi saw a wisp of black-green color on the back of the big man''s hand, he immediately pierced it with a hollow silver needle, and then closed both ends. In this case, the venom had to flow out of the silver needle. Then Lin Yi watched those black-green liquids flow out slowly from there.


    After the venom flowed out, the man''s face looked much better, but he looked a little pale, but there was a healthy flush more than before.


    After the treatment, Lin Yi went on. At this time, there were only a few people on the stage. What made Lin Yi speechless was that nangongming was also among them, while ou Mingfan was waiting for Lin Yi here early.


    Lin Yi looks at Ou Mingfan laughing, and suddenly he can''t see through ou Mingfan, because ou Mingfan is the first group to complete these rounds of competition.


    "Brother Lin is good. It''s done so quickly." Ou Mingfan laughed.


    Looking at Ou Mingfan, Lin Yi knew he couldn''t talk, otherwise this guy could talk for a day, so he just smiled.


    Plop!


    A dull noise made everyone gather their eyes on the field. I didn''t know what was going on. One of the poisoned people fell to the ground and twitched. Soon someone came up and fed a pill in the man''s mouth, and then carried him down, while the contestant was disqualified from the competition.


    At this time, people understand why there is no time limit. It turns out that if the poison suppressive effect in the poisoned person''s body is consumed, it will lead to further poisoning of the poisoned person.

 Chapter 511

    After this time, those behind were cautious one by one, but the tragedy repeated itself. Soon, more than 20 people lost their qualification due to further induced poisoning.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of pigs. They don''t even know some basic common sense. They really don''t know how to pass the first few levels." A voice sounded in Lin Yi''s ear. After hearing this, Lin Yi frowned. This man scolded indiscriminately. It was really a little unhappy.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Other people also chose to be silent, but their faces were a little ugly, because they didn''t know whether they would be described as waste and pigs in the next game.


    Finally, the third round of the competition ended after one failure, and there were 15 people left in the third round, of which 11 were from major families. Among the remaining people were Lin Yi, ou Mingfan, the little doll and a man in black.


    After a while, Shangguan Yun slowly walked over, looked at the remaining dozen people nodding, and then said: "you are the elite of the elite, and you have worked hard to get to this step, but we still have several rounds of competition to carry out, so please take out your 12 points spirit to complete the final sprint. After all, the grand prize is not far away."


    Shangguan Yun''s words will arouse everyone''s enthusiasm every time. After all, the prize is so tempting. Several aristocratic families only participated in the medical conference to get out of the mountain, but they didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. The medicinal materials like huoyunzhi are rare treasures. Even there are only one or two of them in the aristocratic family.


    "Well, let''s start the fourth round of the game. The fourth round of the game is..." Shang Guanyun said. He also looked at the reaction of the people and found that they were all stretching their necks waiting for themselves to speak. He couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    "Come up." Suddenly Shangguan cloud shouted at a corner.


    After shangguanyun''s voice fell behind, several people came out in the corner. They were green and looked very tired.


    "This is your test question. You don''t have to guess. This is the same poison in the third round, but now the poison has entered the bone marrow, so don''t be happy too early." Shangguanyun smiled.


    Lin Yi always feels something wrong when he looks at the appearance of shangguanyun, and these people are obviously the same poison as the people just now. Lin Yi wonders why so many people are poisoned and will appear at the medical conference.


    The more he wanted to know, but the more he couldn''t know, Lin Yi was very upset. He seemed to know a little, but he couldn''t catch it. Finally, he didn''t think of anything. Lin Yi had to shake his head and stop thinking about those trivial things.


    Lin Yi walks to his competition position. At this time, there is a person waiting for him here. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the current figure is obviously much thinner than the previous big man, but their huge skeleton still proves that he used to be a tall and powerful man.


    Looking at this skinny figure, Lin Yi always feels something wrong, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.


    After taking the pulse, Lin Yi found that the toxin on this person had gone deep into the bone marrow and his bones were blackened, which was obviously that he was terminally ill, but Lin Yi didn''t give up. He still took out his silver needle and continued to put silver needles in this person one by one.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Yi''s skin was poisoned. It seemed that Lin Yi''s skin was the same as that of the other people. As expected, Lin Yi''s skin was poisoned.


    After a while, it spread all over the hall. Some people even vomited after smelling the stench. They looked extremely uncomfortable. Others fainted. There was a stench all over the hall and a green gas filled the air.


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at all this. At this moment, Lin Yi seemed to know something. Then he turned and looked at Shangguan Yun on the stage not far away.


    "Hahaha!"


    Lin Yi found that shangguanyun was laughing there and was not affected by the poisonous gas in the air. Lin Yi suddenly realized it.


    "Is that you?" Lin Yi asked coldly.


    "Hmm? You''re all right? No, boy, are you hiding some treasure?" Shangguan Yun asked coldly.


    At this time, except for the dozen people on the stage, all the others basically fainted, and even the people standing on the stage felt bad. All the people of several aristocratic families closed their acupoints and meridians with their own unique methods to prevent poisonous gas from entering the body. They were the first to find them. Naturally, there was nothing serious, but they were still struggling to support them.


    "Who the hell are you and why did you appear at the medical conference?" Lin Yi asked in a cold voice.


    Then Lin Yi suddenly felt his whole body tremble, stared at shangguanyun and said, "aren''t you shangguanyun?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m not shangguanyun. The old guy of shangguanyun has been killed by me. Hee hee, the old man still wanted to resist, but I turned him into thick water."¡® ''shangguanyun ''smiled.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that shangguanyun, such an expert, had been killed. You know, shangguanyun could kill people by looking at people before. Unexpectedly, it turns into thick water now.


    If they hear the sudden change of officials, can they go out one after another?


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Yi feels familiar with this person, but he can''t remember who he is.


    "Hee hee, Lin Yi, have you forgotten me so soon?"¡® ''shangguan cloud ''said coldly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yi was shocked: "Nangong Yan, it''s you!"


    People of Nangong aristocratic family also heard the sound. They didn''t expect Nangong Yan to become so terrible after disappearing for half a month. However, the happiest people of Nangong aristocratic family were also people of Nangong aristocratic family, because in their opinion, Nangong Yan and he belong to Nangong family, of course, they can''t kill themselves.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, "shangguanyun" took off a human skin mask from his face and revealed a slightly distorted face inside. This person was Nangong Yan who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Nangong Yan, it''s you. Get out of the way and let us go." After confirming that it was Nangong Yan, Nangong Ming in the crowd immediately stepped forward and took out his young master''s shelf.

 Chapter 512

    "Hey, hey, master Ming, don''t worry. I''ll let you go." Nangong Yan grinned.


    When Nangong Ming heard that Nangong Yan was still calling himself a young master, he knew he didn''t dare to kill himself and looked complacent.


    "Nangongming, get away!" Nangong Ming was dissatisfied with the sudden cry. When he looked at Nangong Yan, he found that Nangong Yan stabbed himself with a dagger in his hand. At this time, Nangong Ming wanted to avoid, but it was still too late.


    Nangong Ming helplessly watched the tip of the knife stab into his chest. Then Nangong Ming felt cold and the blood at the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop flowing out. Nangong Ming looked at Nangong Yan with puzzled eyes.


    "Master Ming, go all the way." Hearing this, Nangong Ming knew that Nangong Yan meant to send him on the road. Then Nangong Ming tilted his head and fell to the ground.


    Nangong Ming''s eyes were still wide open after she died. Nangong Yan saw that Nangong Ming was still looking at herself after she died. She raised her foot and kicked Nangong Ming''s body out a few meters away.


    "Nangong Yan, you killed the grandson of the elder. You''re dead. You did such a treacherous thing." Nangong Yu, who is also a Nangong aristocratic family, immediately shouted when he saw Nangong Ming killed.


    When they heard Nangong Yu shouting, they couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous. They were all thinking, are all the people of Nangong aristocratic family fools? Why do you want to die one by one.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, Miss Yu. They can''t do anything about me now." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Nangong Yan, aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the crowd?" In the aristocratic family on the stage, Qin Feng of the Qin family came out and said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, they won''t come in now. It''s surrounded by poison gas. They can''t break in. Now you have only two ways. The first is to die and the second is to surrender to me. In this way, you can not only not die, but also enjoy prosperity and wealth with me. How about it?" Nangong Yan put forward her own conditions.


    Under the threat of death, several people began to waver. They didn''t want to die.


    "I choose the second one and I''ll follow you." After struggling for a long time, one of them still compromised under Nangong Yan''s hand.


    After having the first person, the other waverers all compromised one by one. What Lin Yi didn''t expect most was that the Qin Feng of the Qin family actually compromised. With his past, the rest of the Qin family also followed, and then several people walked past.


    Finally, there are Lin Yi, ou Mingfan, Nangong Yu, Li Yuetong, Xiang shuotan and Lei Tao of Yanyu Pavilion, and finally the little doll.


    "Hee hee, good. You will know what a wise decision you have made in the future, and they will report to the king of hell immediately." Seeing that most people choose to follow themselves, Nangong Yan is very happy.


    "Hum! It''s not that easy to kill us." Lin Yi grinned.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s confident appearance, Nangong Yan suddenly changed her face and said with a sneer, "really? It seems that you are very confident. What about now?"


    As Nangong Yan''s voice just fell, half of the dozen strong men turned into thick water, which evaporated continuously, and the concentration of poisonous gas in the air suddenly became much stronger.


    "Brother Lin, I''m afraid we can''t hold on." At this time, ou Mingfan on one side said helplessly.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi turns around and finds that several people are struggling to support there. Some parts of his body have been burned by poison gas, but Lin Yi looks at himself without anything, just like usual.


    Lin Yi immediately took out his silver needle and sealed everyone''s acupoints first. However, when Lin Yi came to the little doll, Lin Yi was shocked to find that he had nothing at all.


    Watching Lin Yi block the acupoints of several people, Nangong Yan didn''t stop it. Now he just wants to see Lin Yi''s hurried feet. The worse Lin Yi is, the happier he is: "hee hee, how about Lin Yi, please, otherwise your silver needle won''t last long."


    Hum!


    Lin Yi just snorted coldly and ignored Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Nangong Yan, can we go now? We really can''t stand the poisonous gas." Just when Nangong Yan wanted to continue to ridicule Lin Yi, a group of people who had just chosen to surrender said that Nangong Yan turned back and found that each one was pale and ugly.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t want these people to be poisoned as soon as they surrender. It won''t pay. You know, this is the elite of several aristocratic families. Although there are only a few people, it still has a great effect on herself.


    "I tell you, call me master later, or you will die miserably." Nangong Yan is very unhappy that others call her by name. Nangong Yan was bullied a lot before. Now she is very happy to step on the elite of several aristocratic families.


    Although Nangong Yan was happy, the faces of the people behind him looked a little ugly. They were all the best in the family. Now they would be so humiliated, which made their faces uncertain.


    "Although you choose to submit to me, I don''t believe it." Nangong Yan looked at the person beside him and said.


    Nangong Yan''s words suddenly changed everyone''s face. It seems that there is a bad feeling.


    "So, in order to test your loyalty to me, take this pill." Nangong Yanbian said and took out several dark pills from his pocket.


    "This pill has a nice name. It''s called ant bite. As the name suggests, every seven days, you will feel like your body is bitten by thousands of ants. If there is no antidote at that time, you will slowly die in this feeling and taste the extraordinary torture. Don''t worry. If you are obedient, I will send you the antidote on time. ¡±


    The group of people immediately looked tangled, because if they didn''t eat, they must be waiting for death here. If they ate, it would be terrible to think of it.


    At this time, Qin Feng of the Qin family came forward to pick up a pill in Nangong Yan''s hand, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "If you don''t want to die, do it. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Am I right, master?" Qin Feng looked at the crowd and said coldly. Then he flattered Nangong Yan with another face.


    Seeing Qin Feng as a representative, Nangong Yan was overjoyed and said, "what you said is very right and very right for my appetite. From now on, you are my staff and my military division."


    Qin Feng listened, his face fluttered and said happily, "thank you for your love."


    They saw Qin Feng swallow the pills without hesitation. Under the choice of life and death, they came forward one after another, picked up the pills in Nangong Yan''s hand and swallowed them all.


    Strange to say, after taking the pills, they felt that the poisonous gas in the air was not so painful.


    "I put some antidote in the pill for you, so you won''t feel any signs of poisoning." Nangong Yan looked at the crowd and said.


    "Hee hee, Lin Yi wants you to live well." Nangong Yan didn''t forget to look at Lin Yi when she left and smiled.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yan then said, and then those who chose to surrender followed him out. Those people looked at Lin Yi and didn''t forget to show a sneer.

 Chapter 513

    Just after Nangong Yan left, the remaining big men were all turned into agricultural water, and the poison gas in the hall suddenly turned into a thick dark green.


    "Brother Lin, you go. We can''t go out." Oumingfan felt that the poisonous gas in the air was constantly eroding his body, and he was helpless.


    Looking at the appearance of the crowd, Lin Yi is not a good man, but he is a doctor. Lin Yi often taught Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty that "doctors have parents'' hearts." It''s not groundless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already immune to all poisons. I''ll save you now." Lin Yi then took out a short dagger from his body and rowed it down towards his arm.


    Ou Mingfan immediately shouted, "brother Lin, No."


    But just then, Lin Yi suddenly felt that his hand had been caught. Lin Yi raised his head. When he saw the figure, he was shocked. The figure turned out to be the little doll. At the moment, he was holding Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi found that he couldn''t move.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Hey, there are some things I shouldn''t have been in charge of, but you can sacrifice yourself to save people, which makes me have to take care of it again. Put down the dagger and I can save them." The little doll''s voice is very creamy, but it gives people an endless dignity.


    Then several people saw the little doll take out a small ceramic bottle from his body, pour out several round small pills from it, and I gave each one.


    "What is this?" Several people were puzzled. Nangong Yan also took out the pills when she forced them just now, so they didn''t know whether to believe the child who looked like a baby.


    "Eat, you have no other choice now. One is to turn it into thick water, and the other is to survive." The child said indifferently.


    The rest of them looked at it like Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew it was waiting for him to confirm. Lin Yi nodded and swallowed the pill.


    "Thank you... Thank you for saving your life." After a while, several people felt much better. They came forward to thank them one after another, but they didn''t know what to call them. Finally, they regarded the little doll as an elder.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank him, after all, he wanted to save me just now." Hearing this, all the people turned to Lin Yi to thank him again.


    "I know you all want to know why I can''t stop him just now. What I want to tell you is that this Nangong Yan may be different now. If he knows my identity, I''m afraid I will suffer." Said the little doll.


    Hearing this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect Nangong Yan to become such a vicious person. The most shocked thing was Lin Yi. Nangong Yan was obviously poisoned that night, but he finally ran away. Now he suddenly appeared so powerful. Lin Yi didn''t know what he had experienced.


    "Lin Yi, isn''t he? You may not be his opponent now. You know that old man shangguanyun is not good at stubble, but he still killed him. So I advise you to pay more attention."


    Hearing that the unknown child said so, Lin Yi suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Then he thought about why the little doll knew so much. Does he have anything to do with it?


    "Elder, do you have any idea?" Interest asked respectfully.


    "Don''t cry one by one. My name is Dan Chengzi. I''m the inheritor of the birth line, but Nangong Yan used the poison technique of the death line just now. Hey, forget it. I told you, you won''t understand it." Dan Chengzi said helplessly.


    Dan Chengzi stood there and thought for a moment. He seemed to have made a decision. Then he said, "well, now that Nangong Yan has such a vicious poison technique, it will poison the world. If you want to come to the forest of life."


    "Forest of life? Elder, where is it?" Lin Yi is puzzled because he has never heard of this place, but when Lin Yi raises his head, where is Dan Chengzi.


    "Brother Lin, don''t look for it. I left early." Ou Mingfan smiled bitterly.


    When Dan Chengzi left, Lin Yi and others didn''t need to stay here. Then they went out of the hall, but those poisoned people in the hall were dead. There were some contestants in the previous rounds. They wanted to know the final result of the competition, but they didn''t expect to lose their lives.


    When Lin Yi and the crowd came out, a large circle of people surrounded the door. They knew something had happened inside. They were anxious one by one. After all, the people inside were their disciples, family and friends.


    Some of them wanted to go in and have a look, but when they first arrived at the door, they felt that their skin was burning with the green gas. Then no one had the idea to go in.


    "Yuetong, it''s great that you''re okay. My good granddaughter, I knew you were okay." At this time, the three brothers of the Li family appeared in the crowd. When Li Mingyang saw Li Yuetong come out alive, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Lei Tao, Shuo Tian, it''s great that you''re all right." Looking at the person who came and asked, Lin Yi knew that this should be the person of Yanyu Pavilion. This is a very beautiful woman. She doesn''t have any fat on her body. Everything looks natural. Many people can''t help swallowing their saliva when they see it.


    "Thanks to you, brother. Without you, Yuetong doesn''t know what will happen. If something happens to him, how can I explain it to her parents." Li Mingyang took Lin Yi''s hand and kept saying some words of gratitude.


    "Yu''er, where are the others?" Nangong aristocratic family was overjoyed when they saw Nangong Yu coming out, but they didn''t see other people of Nangong aristocratic family, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Grandpa two, the others are dead, all dead." The visitor is Nangong Cheng, the second elder of Nangong aristocratic family. When he saw Nangong Yu''s sad appearance, he felt even more distressed.


    "Good boy, it''s all right. It''s all right. There are two grandfathers here. No one can hurt you." Nangong Cheng held Nangong Yu in his arms with heartache and said that after a while, Nangong Yu fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter? You''re all out. Where''s my wind? Where''s our Qin wind? Say, did you kill him?" Qin Jian, the six elders of the Qin family, said coldly at the crowd.


    When several people saw that the Qin family still had the face to look for their important people, they sneered. Then Lin Yi stood up and said, "I wish he was dead, but now he''s better alive than dead."


    Hearing this, Qin Jian was puzzled and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 514

    "What do I mean? The man who released the poison gas just now forced him to die. As a result, your wind immediately turned to others'' feet. Now you are happy to be a dog?" Lin Yi really looked down on Qin Feng''s behavior, so he didn''t say anything good.


    "What? I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. How can such a smart man like Feng ER do such a thing? It must be you. You killed him. I''ll avenge him and take his life!" Qin Jian then took out a long sword from behind him and rushed at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at the closer and closer tip of the sword and said in his heart that it was over, but before he could recover, a figure rushed in front of him.


    Ding!


    After a green sound, Lin Yi saw who was in front of him. Li Mingyang was wearing a pair of gold gloves and was holding Qin Jian''s sword.


    Seeing that his sword was held in his hand, Qin Jian calmed down a little and shouted, "Li Mingyang, what are you doing? Don''t hinder me from revenge."


    "Hum, I''m stupid. You''re going to kill people without asking others. It''s stupid." Li Mingyang still clung to the blade.


    "Do you think so? Is it so? Is what he said true? Ah? Is it true?" Qin Jiansong opened the sword in his hand and kept asking in front of the person who came out just now.


    But all the answers were the same, which made Qin Jian have to believe this fact. He didn''t understand why Qin Feng did this, because he was the best candidate for the next generation of family leader. If he had a little backbone, he wouldn''t be cursed even if he died, but now everything is over. Qin Jian is afraid of the punishment of the family leader, He didn''t know how to tell the owner.


    "Who is it? Who put the poison, do you know?" Qin Jian suddenly came to his senses. He suddenly thought that it might be Qin Feng''s compromise. After all, he could find a chance to escape or save himself. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. After all, Qin Feng can be said to be the smartest person in the Qin family. He planned strategies, and everything was in his calculation.


    Several people looked at Nangong aristocratic family one after another. The people of Nangong aristocratic family there were shocked when they saw this look for no reason. Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened, The crowd said without hesitation: "it''s Nangong Yan of Nangong aristocratic family. I don''t know where he learned magic, but he poisoned all the people inside. We found it early, so we were all right, while all the others were poisoned."


    Hearing this, those who lost friends, family members and disciples all looked at the Nangong family with red eyes. Qin Jian immediately pulled the sword in Li Mingyang''s hand and jumped in front of the Nangong family.


    "What are you doing?" People of Nangong aristocratic family watched helplessly as they fell into public criticism.


    "What are you doing? Give us an explanation. So many people are dead. Don''t you want to say something? Don''t you think nothing happened? You know, people of your Nangong family did it." One of them said coldly.


    Hearing this, Nangong''s angry beard turned up: "you... You... You are so bloody. How can my son of Nangong family do such a crazy thing? He must have instigated these people to say so. He has a feud with our Nangong family, so he wants to take this opportunity to bring down Nangong family."


    Nangong Cheng suddenly saw Lin Yi and immediately pointed the spear at him: "good boy, I haven''t bothered you yet. You''re so brave to pour dirty water on my Nangong family first."


    Seeing Nangong Cheng become angry and want to transfer the contradiction to himself, Lin Yi sneered and said, "Hey, if you Nangong family really don''t want face, you sent someone to rob my acupuncture before, but now you slander me as the murderer. I can tell you plainly that the person who poisoned was either someone else or Nangong Yan of your Nangong family."


    Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yu in Nangong Cheng''s arms and suddenly remembered something. Then he said, "since you don''t believe me, then it''s good. Wake Nangong Yu up and ask her if she is Nangong Yan. If she says so, won''t the truth be revealed?"


    What Lin Yi said brightened everyone''s eyes. After all, Nangong Yu is from Nangong aristocratic family. If she said the same, it would be true. So someone came forward to wake Nangong Yu.


    "Wait, I''ll do it myself." Looking at other people''s big hands and feet, Nangong Chengsheng was afraid that Nangong Yu would be hurt by them, so he gently called, "Yuer? Yuer? Wake up? Yuer?"


    "Well, Grandpa two." After a while, Nangong Yu was finally awakened by Nangong Cheng.


    "Nangong Cheng, go up and ask us about these things." Qin Jian said angrily.


    Nangong Cheng knew that if he didn''t agree, these people would not give him any face, so he leaned Nangong Yu against the corner and stood aside.


    "Little girl, tell me if the person who poisoned in there is Nangong Yan of your Nangong family?" Qin Jian tries to pretend to be a kind grandfather in front of Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu looks at Lin Yi and then turns around to see what Nangong Cheng''s expression is. At this time, Nangong Yu is suddenly blocked by a strange figure. Nangong Yu has to give up and nod after thinking about it.


    Nangong Cheng is anxious outside the crowd, because this is not a good thing for Nangong family, and Nangong Yan is not the best. But in case, it can''t be admitted, because everyone will put pressure on Nangong family at that time. It will be difficult for Nangong family at that time. If you bite to death and don''t admit it, there''s no way for others to take yourself, isn''t it?


    Just then, the crowd suddenly dispersed. Nangong Cheng knew that they would come out soon. At the moment, he could feel his heart beating ''Bang''.


    Looking at Qin Jian walking slowly, Nangong Cheng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Nangong Cheng, good, good! Your Nangong aristocratic family really has a good breed! You killed so many people. Hand them over quickly. Nangong Yu just admitted it." Qin Jian shouted at Nangong Cheng.


    When he heard this, Nangong Cheng knew that it was over. This time, Nangong aristocratic family had to take off their skin if they didn''t die. He wondered why Nangong Yu would admit it. Didn''t he know the consequences of saying so? Soon he found the answer.


    He suddenly remembered that Fu Bo, a servant of Nangong aristocratic family, had told him that Nangong Yu seemed to like someone, and that person was Lin Yi. After thinking about this, Nangong Chengcheng knew that Nangong Yu chose Lin Yi between his family and Lin Yi, which almost made his old blood gush out.


    In fact, it''s not bad for Nangong Yu. After all, she''s not deep in the world. She wanted to see Nangong Cheng''s face, but she was surrounded by people and didn''t know what to do, so she had to tell the truth.

 Chapter 515

    Looking at the aggressive Qin Jian, Nangong Cheng can''t tell. How can he know where Nangong Yan has gone? Besides, he didn''t know why nangongyan did such a thing, so he had to say, "brother Qin Jian, I don''t know where nangongyan went, let alone why he did it."


    "Hum! You don''t know? You don''t know who will believe it? My Qin family''s Qin Feng has been kidnapped by Nangong Yan. Now let him hand over someone, I won''t investigate. If I can''t hand over someone, I''ll be ready to stay with the Qin family!" Qin Jian''s attitude is very tough. After all, if he can''t bring Qin Feng back, he will be miserable at that time.


    "Can you be reasonable? How can I know why Nangong Yan kidnapped Qin Feng? Besides, don''t you think it''s strange that Nangong Yan killed Shangguan Yun? I don''t know how capable he is?" Facing the aggressive crowd, Nangong Cheng can only explain it bit by bit.


    Lin Yi, who was not far away, was very happy to see the Nangong family step by step pushed back by the crowd. After all, he and the Nangong family have not dealt with each other. Moreover, according to the virtue of the Nangong family, they will certainly settle accounts with themselves after autumn, so they might as well start first.


    "There''s some truth in what you say, but it''s an indisputable fact that Qin Feng and others were abducted by Nangong Yan. Your Nangong family must give us an explanation." Qin Jian knows that he can''t force the other party too hard, but his attitude should be taken out, otherwise he can''t explain himself in the family afterwards.


    "Qin Jian, I''ll give you what you said." At this time, a very cold voice appeared behind the Nangong aristocratic family. Qin Jian knew it was broken as soon as he heard it, but Nangong Cheng, standing opposite him, couldn''t help but straighten up his rocker.


    Then Nangong Cheng turned around and bowed down respectfully, "master, you''re coming."


    This is Nangong Qing, the contemporary master of Nangong aristocratic family. At the moment, his face is very bad and looks frightening.


    "Nangong master." Seeing Nangong Qing coming, Qin Jian didn''t expect it, but he still respectfully hugged and shouted.


    Looking at Qin Jian''s aggressive posture in front of him, Nangong Qing''s face was much better, but it was still ugly.


    "Qin Laoliu, don''t worry. If it was done by people of Nangong family, I will give you an explanation, but if not, what you do today..." Nangong Qing said only half, but those who heard this suddenly changed their faces. No one was willing to provoke such a great enemy of Nangong family. Just now it was just because the Qin family took the lead.


    In their opinion, these old monsters who have lived for a long time will be more afraid of death. Now they are thinking whether it is worthwhile to offend Nangong family for their disciples.


    Qin Jian saw that all the people behind him had the intention of retreating, and even Nangong Qing came today, so he must not ask for anything.


    But in order to tie everyone to his boat, he came forward and said, "Nangong family leader, I believe you will explain to everyone. Don''t worry, if it wasn''t done by Nangong family, I would apologize."


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, I have to do this. After all, I want others to know that no one in Nangong family can pinch soft persimmons." Nangong Qing laughed at the words of the Qin family, but when it came to the murderous spirit behind him, people couldn''t stop shivering.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for the good news of Nangong family, so I''ll leave." Qin Jian then took the people of the Qin family and turned to leave. The Qin family left. Other people didn''t dare to fight against the Nangong family, so they left one after another.


    Lin Yi wanted to leave, because the play was finished, but he found that Nangong Qing came towards him step by step, and the direction was obviously on Lin Yi''s way to leave.


    Seeing Nangong Qing coming, Lin Yi had to stand and wait. After all, he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape.


    "Are you Lin Yi?" Nangong Qing looked at Lin Yi and asked without a trace of emotion.


    "Exactly." Lin Yi doesn''t know what Nangong Qing is going to do, but he straightens his rocker and responds without being humble or arrogant.


    "Well, I ask you, do you know where the three elders, four elders and five elders of Nangong aristocratic family have gone?" Nangong Qing said coldly. Lin Yi felt an invisible oppression getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yi certainly can''t admit it. Seeing Nangong Qing''s appearance, it''s clear that if he agrees to have a relationship with himself, he may have to explain here today, so he respectfully said: "senior, I''m just a doctor in a small medical school. How can I have a relationship with the people of Nangong family?"


    The three brothers of the Li family on the side heard the wrong words between Lin Yi and Nangong Qing, so they immediately stood behind Lin Yi to prevent Nangong Qing from suddenly breaking up and hurting Lin Yi.


    Nangong Qing saw the three brothers of the Li family standing behind Lin Yi, frowned slightly, and then said, "you don''t know the best. I hope you can stay in your hospital honestly. If you let me find out something, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this time, Nangong Yu, sitting on the ground not far away, looked at this side nervously, for fear that his Lao Tzu would suddenly kill Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve been in the medical school all the time. If you think of anything to ask the boy, you''ll be waiting." Lin Yi tries to keep his attitude as low as possible in order to leave time for himself. Because there is a hidden danger of Nangong Yan, he must not be at ease and must get rid of Nangong Yan as soon as possible.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yi''s attitude was euphemistic, but Nangong Qing didn''t buy it. He shook his sleeves and turned away with a cold hum. Then he picked up Nangong Yu on the ground and left with the people of Nangong family.


    "Hoo!" When Nangong Qing disappeared, Lin Yi suddenly sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh. His back was cold sweat and his clothes were soaked. It looked like he had just been fished out of the water.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Watching Lin Yi sit down, the three brothers of the Li family immediately came forward to help Lin Yi.


    "Brothers, I''m fine, but I''m a little tired." Lin Yi said with some effort.


    When Lin Yi said this, they all felt something wrong. They wanted to ask something, but they couldn''t ask. Then Li Mingyang decided and asked, "brother, tell me if you gave the elders of Nangong family... If you can''t say it, we won''t force you."

 Chapter 516

    Lin Yi thought that the three brothers of the Li family were not outsiders. Just now they stood behind them, they proved that they really wanted to help themselves, so they nodded and admitted.


    "Hiss ~"


    Several people took a breath together. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi had something to do with the disappearance of several elders of Nangong aristocratic family. They didn''t calm down immediately, but they didn''t ask more about it and didn''t say anything. Then they pulled Lin Yi up and slowly returned to Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, the medical conference came to an end. Although the medical conference was not successful, it allowed the world to see the ancient Chinese medicine.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi began to regulate his breath and constantly recover his body. After all, there is still a certain consumption at the medical conference. This is also to detoxify Lin Zhengfeng in the best state.


    "Is there no problem, brother? Do you want some help? Just let me know if you need help." A few days later, Lin Yi is about to start detoxifying Lin Zhengfeng. Li Mingyang sees that Lin Yi doesn''t need anyone''s help, so he comes forward and asks with some worry.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was also warm in his heart and immediately said, "don''t worry, brother. I saw others'' detoxification methods at the medical conference. Although it''s difficult to remove the poison from master now because the poison on master is a little deep, don''t forget that I still have natural wood. With it, I can save master."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s insistence again and again, Li Mingyang had no choice but to give up: "well, I''ll be right outside the door. If you have anything, just shout."


    Looking at Li Mingyang''s concerned eyes, Lin Yi knows that this is not hypocrisy, and he is grateful to Li Mingyang: "I won''t say anything else, brother. Thank you."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Mingyang was immediately unhappy: "brother, you look down on me. I Li Mingyang do things that are worthy of heaven and earth and my conscience."


    "Anyway, thanks, brother." Lin Yi then turned and entered Lin Zhengfeng''s room and closed the door again.


    "With your voice, brother, all these things I''ve done are worth it." Li Mingyang watched Lin Yi disappear into his vision and murmured.


    Lin Yi comes to Lin Zhengfeng''s room. He hasn''t seen Lin Zhengfeng for many days. When he comes to Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi "plops" and kneels in front of Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Master, I''m coming. I can save you now. Can you hear me?" Lin Yi feels a little sad. After all, seeing Lin Zhengfeng suffer, his heart is also very difficult.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes moved. Lin Yi immediately knew that Lin Zhengfeng was sending a signal to him that he was okay and could remove the poison.


    Lin Yi immediately stands up, comes to Lin Zhengfeng''s side and puts the natural wood in Lin Zhengfeng''s arms. Just when Lin Yi puts the natural wood in Lin Zhengfeng''s arms, Lin Yi suddenly finds that the poisonous gas on Lin Zhengfeng''s surface tends to concentrate and away one after another.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yi was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, this natural wood had such a magical effect. Then he took out his cloth bag, lined it up and took out the silver needle.


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Zhengfeng with a silver needle and said, "master, I''m starting."


    Lin Yi stabs the silver needles into Lin Zhengfeng''s acupoints one by one. In some places, Lin Yi will cut down a bit of natural wood and put it there. In a short time, the gas will loosen. Lin Yi immediately blocks the acupoints and drives them out.


    As time went by, everyone outside the door was also anxious. After all, Lin Yi had been in all morning, and there was still no movement inside. If Lin Yi hadn''t ordered them to come out before, they wouldn''t have been able to go in, they would have broken in.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is beside Lin Zhengfeng, holding silver needles one by one. He is very cautious, and his forehead is covered with sweat. He is still cautious and dare not be distracted at all.


    In the process of extracting the poison, Lin Yi found that it was much more powerful than the poison put by Nangong Yan at the medical conference. If it weren''t for his natural help, he might still be helpless.


    "I don''t know what the poison has to do with Nangong Yan. Why is it much more powerful than Nangong Yan''s poison? But it''s another kind of poison." Lin Yi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what the connection is.


    The longer the time goes by, Lin Yi feels that his "energy and spirit" are consumed more and more, and even can''t keep up with his methods. However, Lin Yi is not discouraged and still insists on it. Now half of the poison on Lin Zhengfeng has been removed. Lin Yi knows that if it can''t be completely removed, there will be a rebound in the future, and his efforts will be in vain.


    In fact, it can''t blame Lin Yi. Lin Yi calculated it before treatment, but he didn''t expect that this standard was not the poison of Nangong Yan, so it cost more.


    Just when Lin Yi felt that his consciousness was a little vague, he held him with one hand: "Yi''er, are you okay? Go to sleep, and leave the rest to the teacher."


    It turned out that when Lin Yi was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, Lin Zhengfeng suddenly woke up and saw Lin Yi tottering. He immediately helped him.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi shouted "master" and fainted to death.


    The rest is generally not a big problem for Lin Zheng. After all, there is a divine medicine of natural wood. Soon Lin Zhengfeng removed all the poison from himself. After leaving Lin Zhengfeng, those venoms and gases immediately wanted to find a new host, but the door closed tightly and couldn''t get out, and soon disappeared.


    "Squeak!" The sound of the door opening attracted everyone''s eyes. Under the attention of everyone, Lin Zhengfeng slowly walked out with his feet raised.


    "Master, (Master Lin, grandmaster.)" When they saw Lin Zheng coming out, they came forward to greet him.


    "Master, where''s brother Yi?" Several women came forward and asked, which is enough to prove how much they care about Lin Yi.


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself with questions, Lin Zhengfeng said with a smile: "Yi''er is fine. He is resting inside."


    The people who got the answer breathed a sigh of relief, so they went in to see Lin Yi. When they learned that Lin Yi had no time, they were relieved.


    Later, Lin Zhengfeng knew that he was only ten days away from his poisoning. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to find a way to cure himself so soon.


    While Lin Yi was sleeping, there was a storm outside. Several aristocratic families asked Nangong aristocratic family to hand over people after knowing the medical meeting. After all, several families died because of this. Among them, the Qin family was the most violent. After all, the pre elected family owners were kidnapped.

 Chapter 517

    Nangong aristocratic family suffered setbacks everywhere and retreated steadily. They kept promising these people. Finally, they took out some medicinal materials to suppress the matter temporarily, but there was a time limit. For a period of one month, Nangong aristocratic family must give everyone an explanation, or it will destroy Nangong aristocratic family.


    In exchange for this result, the people of Nangong aristocratic family were angry. They didn''t expect that these people would fall into stone. In the past, Nangong aristocratic family wanted to curry favor with each other when they were free. Now Nangong aristocratic family is in trouble, and everyone wants to bite off a bite of meat on Nangong aristocratic family.


    "Deceive people too much, deceive people too much. These people don''t know what benefits they have been promised by the Qin family. They all want to fight against our Nangong family. Why didn''t they have the courage to come to the Nangong family before?" In Nangong aristocratic family, all the high-level leaders are gathered together at the moment. Nangong Cheng is talking. At the moment, he is angry.


    "Yes, they must have taken the benefits of several aristocratic families, so they dare to fight against our Nangong aristocratic family. Other aristocratic families are also damned. I didn''t expect them to come to the door for just a few disciples." The other said indignantly.


    Looking at the noisy people below, Nangong Qing''s heart is a mess at the moment.


    "That''s enough. Are you ashamed of your leisure? Ah? Now you''re fighting inside, aren''t you? Why don''t you think about it? Maybe someone else is trying to tear our Nangong family apart from the inside?" Nangong Qing was even more angry when he looked at the people. These people didn''t think about how to get through the difficulties, but quarreled here.


    Looking at the silence below, Nangong Qing put away his temper and said coldly, "now the Nangong aristocratic family is on the verge of life and death. Everyone should work together to tide over the difficulties, not quarrel. Quarreling is useless, and we can''t exchange the medicinal materials we took out."


    Nangong Qing remembered that the medicine he took out to temporarily calm the anger of the people was painful. After all, the medicine of Nangong aristocratic family was not blown by the wind. It was very oppressive for him to give it to others in this way.


    "Well, do you have any countermeasures? Tell me." Nangong Qing glanced at them and said slowly.


    Nangong Qing''s voice fell for a long time, and no one stood up and said what to do, which made Nangong Qing''s heart a little angry.


    "Tell me about you. How do your families treat you? Now when you need your help, everyone is timid. Is it right for you to do so?" Nangong Qingqi''s face turned red and his hair stood upright.


    "God is going to kill my Nangong family!!!" They were also very uncomfortable when they looked at Nangong Qing. Nangong Qing''s words made them feel ashamed. Even if there were many Nangong Qing''s elders, they all got their heads down one by one.


    "Home owner." A man beside Nangong Qing stood up and said.


    Seeing that someone was finally willing to stand up, Nangong Qing brightened his eyes, came forward and took the man''s hand and said, "second uncle, do you have any way?"


    The person who stood up was Nangong Bei, the second uncle of Nangong Qing and the second elder of Nangong aristocratic family. Nangong Bei looked like an old man at this time. Anyone would think that he would die the next moment. Nangong Bei has been closed in the back mountain of Nangong aristocratic family for years in order to cultivate his body and live day by day.


    "In my opinion, there are only two things about this time. The first is the boy named Lin Yi, who is the main factor causing the contradiction. If he didn''t contribute to the fire, this thing might not develop like this; the second is that we must send someone to find nangongyan as soon as possible and ask him to hand over everyone, so that the pressure of several aristocratic families will be much less."


    "Secondly, the most important thing is that we can see if we can pull Nangong Yan''s heart back. After all, he is also a member of Nangong family. Think about his poisoning at the medical conference. I heard that a peerless expert Shangguan Yun was killed by him. If he is willing to help Nangong family, will several aristocratic families be paid attention to at that time?"


    "The top priority now is to kill Lin Yi and find Nangong Yan, so that we won''t be suppressed everywhere." Nangong Bei made a killing gesture. Nangong Qing immediately brightened up after listening to Nangong Bei''s words.


    However, there was a figure lying quietly eavesdropping outside the window. When she heard that the Nangong family was going to deal with Lin Yi, she was shocked.


    "Father wants to kill brother Yi? No, I can''t let this happen." It is Nangong Yu, the eldest lady of Nangong aristocratic family, who is eavesdropping here.


    When Nangong Yu heard that his family was going to kill Lin Yi, he was mixed up. On the one hand, he was his family and on the other hand, he was the person he liked, which made Nangong Yu difficult and didn''t know what to do.


    "No, I have to tell brother Yi to leave there and hide, so that if I can''t find him, I won''t kill him." Nangong Yu couldn''t help but applaud his idea.


    Then Nangong Yu sneaked out of Nangong aristocratic family alone.


    Nangong Yu sneaked out alone, but Nangong aristocratic family was not alert at all. He thought Nangong Yu was just asleep, so he didn''t check it.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. It is gratifying that Lin Yi finally woke up after three days of coma under the care of Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi woke up without disturbing anyone. He walked slowly to the yard and sat down. This has almost become a habit of Lin Yi. He usually sits in the yard when he is free.


    However, Lin Yi just sat in the yard and soon saw a figure suddenly appear on the wall of Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi didn''t disturb him, but just sat there quietly and put away the sound of breathing.


    Patter!


    With a soft sound, the man fell into the yard. After he took a few steps, he suddenly heard a sound.


    "What can I do for your late night visit?"


    After hearing Lin Yi''s voice, the voice rushed over. Lin Yi took out the silver needle and was ready to deal with it.


    But when the man rushed over, he suddenly changed his direction, passed Lin Yi, and then jumped onto the wall of the yard.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was ready to chase out immediately, but he thought that several women would be very worried if they found out they were not there, so he engraved a few big characters on the ground with a silver needle, and then chased out.


    After chasing out, Lin Yi found that the mysterious man deliberately kept a distance from himself, neither fast nor slow, but when Lin Yi accelerated, he also accelerated and Hung Lin Yi from a distance. Lin Yi didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd, so he followed closely.


    Lin Yi followed the mysterious man for a long distance. Finally, Lin Yi could feel the mysterious man tired even from a long distance, but he kept rushing forward.

 Chapter 518

    This made Lin Yi puzzled. He didn''t know what the mysterious intention was, but soon Lin Yi felt something wrong, because he always felt that someone was following him behind him, but this feeling was not too strong. Lin Yi thought he thought he thought too much, so he ignored it and still followed the figure in front.


    The more he walked, the more he felt something was wrong. At this time, Lin Yi had determined that someone was really following behind him, but Lin Yi didn''t know who it was. If he had to guess, except those who offended himself, they were the people of Nangong family.


    "Who is it? The people in front don''t seem to know that someone will follow behind them. It seems that they are not in the same group. What are the intentions of these two groups?" Lin Yi gradually felt uneasy.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I have to take the initiative. Otherwise, if there is any trap in the back, there is no room for reversal." Lin Yi thought about it and finally made up his mind. Then he accelerated his speed and flew towards the figure in front of him.


    Just as Lin Yi accelerated, the tracker behind him seemed to know that he had been found, so he also accelerated his pace.


    Lin Yi is getting closer and closer to the figure in front of him. Looking at the figure a few meters away from him, Lin Yi immediately makes a force under his feet, suddenly kicks and pours on it, throws the figure in front to the ground, and then rolls into the grass on one side.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Lin Yi covered the mouth of the person he was holding down, but the next moment Lin Yi suddenly changed his face, because he touched a soft object on the person in front of him, which made Lin Yi immediately understand that it was a woman.


    Knowing that it was a woman, Lin Yi immediately took away his hand, but the hand on his mouth was still pressed. "I''ll let you go. Don''t talk, or we''ll both die."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the woman quickly blinked her eyes. Seeing this, Lin Yi slowly moved her hand away. Because she was masked, Lin Yi didn''t know who the woman was or what she was trying to do, so she had been secretly on guard.


    Then Lin Yi and the woman lay quietly in the grass.


    After a while, there was a noisy sound of footsteps in Lin Yi''s and the woman''s position. Lin Yi slowly put his head out and saw that there were all black night clothes outside, holding bright knives in each hand. When they saw that Lin Yi was gone, they looked around.


    "Where''s the man? Why did he disappear? Did you see it?" The voices of those people were very small, but they still couldn''t escape Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi listened to them word by word.


    "You go there and have a look. You guys come here with me." When the voice fell, those people looked in their respective directions.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, the woman next to Lin Yi would stand up and go out, but Lin Yi immediately pulled her down.


    "What are you doing?" The woman seemed a little angry, but she couldn''t hear the angry mood in her tone.


    Lin Yi was very curious. The woman had no hostility to herself, but Lin Yi didn''t know why she wanted to bring herself out. When he pulled the woman back, he said coldly, "don''t move if you don''t want to die. Stay here strangely."


    Strange to say, after Lin Yi said this sentence, the woman actually lay there without moving, which made Lin Yi more confused.


    Just when Lin Yi was thinking about how to find out what the woman''s intention was, suddenly all the people who had just left returned. They grew up one by one. Their eyes looked around as if they wanted to see through everything.


    When they glanced at Lin Yi''s side, Lin Yi immediately took his breath away. The woman on the side immediately took his breath away and closed her breath. After their eyes stopped at Lin Yi, she turned her eyes away.


    Because it was night, the sight was not very good, and Lin Yi could not be found.


    Just after the group didn''t find out, they all rushed away in one direction. This time, the woman next to Lin Yi learned to be good. Lin Yi didn''t move, and she didn''t move. She just lay there quietly and waited.


    Lin Yi knew that this group of people must have come to kill themselves and didn''t stop until they reached their goal. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the group to return. When they returned to their original place and didn''t find it, they left.


    When the group left again, Lin Yi was relieved. When he looked at the woman aside, Lin Yi suddenly found that the woman had been staring at herself with her eyes open.


    Let Lin Yi''s face be thicker than the city wall, but it can''t withstand such blazing eyes.


    It seemed that she knew it was impolite to look at others like this. The woman immediately took her eyes back and lowered her head in shame. Lin Yi was embarrassed and stood up immediately: "get up, they won''t come back."


    At this point, the woman stood up clumsily, covered with grass and leaves.


    "How do you know they won''t come back?" The mysterious woman patted the leaves on her body and asked Lin Yi.


    "Wouldn''t it be boring if they came back?" Lin Yi smiled.


    The woman ignored Lin Yi''s half joking and half serious words, and then turned and left.


    "Hey, stop. Although they are gone, the matter between me and you is not over. Why did you lead me out? What''s your purpose?" Lin Yi suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Er... Well! Hehe, it''s just that you''re bored alone. Let you come out and breathe." The woman''s answer was obviously absent-minded.


    "Do you think I''ll believe your words? It''s almost the same to cheat a three-year-old baby. Who are you?" Lin Yi frowned, and suddenly his aura was all open. The woman opposite couldn''t help but step back.


    Seeing that the woman still didn''t answer, Lin Yi was helpless, so he turned and walked back. When he knew that the woman had no malice, he didn''t have a trace of killing heart. He didn''t know what the woman was for, but as long as she had no malice, Lin Yi wouldn''t pursue anything.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was about to turn and leave, the woman immediately shouted, "Alas, stop, you can''t go back."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Why did he deliberately lead himself out, but he didn''t want to go back by himself? What''s so fishy about this?


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more he felt uneasy, so he came forward and grabbed the woman''s shoulder and asked, "why can''t I go back? Why did you lead it out?"

 Chapter 519

    "You hurt me." The woman was startled by Lin Yi''s appearance, and her wronged tears rolled in her eyes.


    Lin Yi found that his hand was holding the woman''s arm. Then Lin Yi immediately released his hand and said in a slightly sorry tone: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, but I have a very bad hunch."


    After seeing Lin Yi''s worried expression, the woman seemed to be moved: "don''t ask me why, I won''t tell you, you just need to know that now is not the time for you to go back."


    "It''s not time to go back?" Lin Yi murmured. Then Lin Yi suddenly felt shocked and seemed to think of something. He immediately went to the woman and asked, "is something wrong with Xuanfeng hall? That''s why you don''t want me to go back, but who are you?"


    With this idea, Lin Yi felt more likely: "no, I have to go back."


    Xuanfeng hall has his own family. How can he give them up? It''s impossible, so Lin Yi immediately made up his mind, turned and strode away.


    "You can''t go!" Just after Lin Yi took a few steps, a figure appeared in front of him, opened his arms and stopped himself.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what was happening in Xuanfeng hall at the moment. He only knew that he was very anxious before returning to Xuanfeng hall. Looking at the figure standing in front of him, Lin Yi said coldly, "get out of the way. I want to go back. I don''t care who you are or who you are. If you still stop me now, I''m my enemy. Don''t get out of the way. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Listening to the cold tone, the woman slowly stood aside after thinking again and again. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly shot away in the direction of Xuanfeng hall like a shell.


    Looking at the distant figure, the woman in place was tangled in her heart and slowly opened her veil, revealing a particularly exquisite face. Although she was not as good as Han Ying''s women, she was also a delicate beauty.


    This person is Nangong Yu, who secretly ran out of Nangong aristocratic family. At the moment, she is looking at Lin Yi''s far away back with a tangled face: "brother Yi, why do you bother? Xuanfeng hall may be gone, and you''ll be dead by yourself."


    Then Nangong Yu rushes towards Lin Yi''s departure. In her heart, although she can''t stop Lin Yi, she can stop the Nangong family from killing Lin Yi.


    "Nothing can happen." Lin Yi ran wildly and muttered to himself.


    How often did the sky turn white? Lin Yi suddenly realized why the woman was tired and still moving forward. It was to take herself farther away, but he still didn''t know why the woman deliberately took herself out.


    Just as Lin Yi was rushing to the Xuanfeng hall, a large circle of people had been surrounded outside the Xuanfeng hall. The leader was Nangong Cheng, the second elder of Nangong aristocratic family.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd of Nangong aristocratic family and shouted, "listen, people inside, hand over Lin Yi quickly, or I will step on the ground of Xuanfeng hall at the command of me."


    At this time, in Xuanfeng hall, Lin Zhengfeng and others are gathering together to think about countermeasures.


    "Where the hell has brother Yi gone? Why has he disappeared?" Chen Wei said with red eyes. On the contrary, several women also look like this. It seems that they should have cried.


    "You don''t have to worry. Yi''er has his own opinion. At the moment, the people of Nangong family are calling for weapons outside, which means they don''t know whether Yi''er is still in Xuanfeng hall. Therefore, it shows that Yi''er''s disappearance should have nothing to do with the people of Nangong family." Lin Yi made such an analysis that people were not so worried.


    "Mom, mom, my brother found the words written by my father." At this time, Lin Xuewu ran over and said loudly.


    When Han Ying heard this, she immediately came forward and asked, "where is snow dance? Take me to have a look."


    Then Lin Xuewu took the people to the yard. At the moment, Ling Qian''s son Lin Yu is lying on the ground and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Seeing this, they immediately ran over and immediately saw Lin Yi''s words engraved on the ground. The handwriting was relatively fresh. It should have been engraved for a short time, and the content of the engraving was probably to tell people not to worry about him. He would come back at noon.


    When they learned that Lin Yi was all right, they didn''t want Lin Yi to come back. If Lin Yi came back, he would definitely have a conflict with the people of Nangong family. At that time, Lin Yi was weak and couldn''t cope with others, so Lin Yi was in danger.


    "Now we know that Yi''er''s nothing is the greatest guarantee. As for these people who want to step down Xuanfeng hall, they are not qualified. Qin Dynasty, Han Ying, you leave with your children from the underpass. There are a large number of them. I''m afraid I won''t care about you at that time. Qin Dynasty, as a senior brother, you should take good care of your martial mother and younger martial brothers and sisters, you know?" Lin Zhengfeng said in an indisputable tone.


    "But the ancestor......" the Qin Dynasty looked sad and didn''t know what to say.


    "If you still think I''m a Grandmaster and a master, let''s go." Lin Zhengfeng also said helplessly.


    "You go. It''s enough to have us here. We can escape without worries after you go." At this time, the ghost king, who usually didn''t show up, appeared.


    Hearing this, everyone knew it was reasonable and held their children one by one. In the Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu and Chu Jian went to pack their bags. Finally, at the insistence of ghost king Lin Zhengfeng, they sent them to the underground passage.


    "Why did you come back? Why didn''t you leave?" When there were only Lin Zhengfeng and the ghost King left in Xuanfeng hall, suddenly two figures appeared, which were Chu Meng and Feng Yixu.


    "Hey, hey, my son and I were saved by Dr. Lin. how can I go? You can''t let the Nangong family see jokes, can you?" Chu Meng looked at the ghost king and Lin Zhengfeng and said.


    "Old man, I seldom meet a confidant in my life. I''m satisfied to meet a confidant like you in the last time. If I leave, who will play chess with you?" With that, Feng Yixu took out a chessboard from behind him.


    "Hahaha, you know me best." Lin Zhengfeng didn''t know where to take out two chess boxes full of chess pieces. Then they pulled over a table and began to play chess.


    "I heard early in the morning that Chinese go is broad and profound. I should have a good look in a few days." The ghost king was interested and stood there to watch.


    Chu Meng, on the other hand, took out a long stick made of refined iron from Lin Yi''s yard, danced and breathed the wind. Then he stood straight in the courtyard directly opposite the gate, with a trace of momentum that "one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men cannot open".

 Chapter 520

    At this time, Lin Yi is still running wildly and wants to rush back to Xuanfeng hall as soon as possible. There is a person far behind him, that is, Nangong Yu. At the moment, Nangong Yu feels that she is almost tired. She didn''t run very fast last night, but she also took out her speed, but she didn''t expect that Lin Yi was playing with herself.


    At the moment, looking at the farther and farther back, Nangong Yu is still struggling and insisting. Lin Yi''s speed is much faster than her.


    Just as Lin Yi was running wildly, a team of people suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s line of sight. Lin Yi didn''t see clearly because it was too far away, and the people opposite were also approaching quickly towards him.


    After a while, Lin Yi and the talent opposite saw each other''s face.


    "Where can Lin Yi escape? Don''t hurry up and die?" The man across the street shouted when he saw Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was puzzled when he heard this, because he didn''t know this person at all. How could he have a grudge against himself? Who still names himself?


    "Who is the elder?" Lin Yi doesn''t want to make things big, but wants to rush back to Xuanfeng hall as soon as possible to see if there is anything wrong.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused. You forgot the medicine you robbed from my disciple?" The old man said with a beard.


    Lin Yi thought for a while before he realized: "is it possible that the elder is the master of Zhang Lipeng, the old monster of Lishan?"


    Lishan old monster didn''t expect that his identity was guessed by Lin Yi at once. After being stunned for a while, he said coldly: "just know. Quickly return the herbs you robbed from my disciple. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    Seeing the obvious threat of old monster Li Shan, Lin Yi ignored it. Now in his heart, his family is more important than everything, so he hurriedly said, "senior, I''ll exchange those herbs for you. Now I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Seeing Lin Yi running away, old monster Li Shan was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. Then he caught up with several elders around him: "come on! Stop that boy quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Looking at the old monster Li Shan and others behind him, Lin Yi ignored them at all, but still increased his speed and ran towards Xuanfeng hall.


    "What to do? The boy''s speed is too fast. We can''t catch up at all." Said one of the group of old monsters in Lishan.


    "What''s the matter? My disciple has told me that Lin Yi may have something to do with the theft of medicinal materials the night before the medical conference. If it''s really related, our brothers will send it." Old Li Shan smiled.


    "But we can''t catch up at all."


    "Looking at his appearance, there should be something really wrong. It is said that Lin Yi attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. I think there should be an accident in Xuanfeng hall. In this way, let''s go straight to Xuanfeng hall." The unintentional words of old monster Li Shan told Lin Yi what he really thought at the moment.


    Lin Yi thought he could go back to Xuanfeng hall with all his strength, but soon a group of figures appeared in his vision.


    "Who is it this time? Is it to find yourself?" Lin Yi''s heart can''t help getting angry. These people stop themselves again and again. No matter how good Lin Yi''s temper is, he can''t stand it.


    Lin Yi is getting closer and faster from the people opposite. Lin Yi wants to go straight from the past, whether he is an enemy or a friend. It is important to rush back to Xuanfeng hall first.


    Just when Lin Yi was not far away from the group, the person opposite suddenly stopped and shouted, "stop ahead. Nangong family is looking for someone. If you are close, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Lin Yi heard such words from a long distance. At this time, he was holding his breath. Unexpectedly, the people of Nangong family came together, so Lin Yi rushed to the crowd of Nangong family without slowing down.


    "Lin Yi?" A shrill voice came, tormenting people''s ears.


    "Hahaha. What the owner said is true. The young lady really came back to find you. Our family finally found you here along with the fragrance of the young lady. Lin Yi will see how our family killed you today so that you can be reunited with your family." The speaker is a shady man, who looks very feminine, and he is still an old man, but he doesn''t have a beard.


    "What? Did you attack Xuanfeng hall?" Lin Yi didn''t care about anything else at all, but cared about the thing he was most worried about.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, what you should think about now is your own life. Our family has been looking for you all night and didn''t expect to find it now. It''s really annoying." The man then walked up slowly towards Lin Yi.


    At this time, the man suddenly burst up and rushed towards Lin Yi. When Lin Yi reacted, it was too late to avoid. He saw a dry and white palm stretched out from the man''s sleeve and chopped at Lin Yi''s face door.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately stretched out his hands and pushed them with his hands into palms.


    "Bang!"


    When a loud noise came, Lin Yi flew out directly and broke many branches. Lin Yi didn''t expect that Nangong family had such an expert. He knew he couldn''t fight the enemy, otherwise he would be entangled for a long time, and it would be bad for himself.


    Just when the man rushed up again, Lin Yi suddenly changed his direction and turned his back to the rest of the Nangong family. The old man didn''t think so much and struck Lin Yi.


    This time, Lin Yi also stretched out his palm, but without too much force, it made the old man feel like hitting on a sponge.


    While the old man was stunned, Lin Yi flew towards the rest of the Nangong family with his palm power.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s speed increasing instead of decreasing, the old man knew it was broken, so he shouted at the crowd, "get away."


    But it was too late. When Lin Yi approached the Nangong family, he held the silver needle in his hand and flew out towards the crowd.


    "No!!!" The old man saw that his eyes were split. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to use this move to avoid his attack. At the moment, he was tens of meters away from Lin Yi and couldn''t stop Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi''s silver needle flew into the crowd of Nangong aristocratic family, all the people of Nangong aristocratic family were pierced by the silver needle, and bright red flowers bloomed on them.


    After Lin Yi entered the crowd, it was like a wolf entering the sheep. All the people were spared. All of them were shot into a sieve by Lin Yi. Lin Yi has always been like this. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Now that they have admitted to attacking Xuanfeng hall, they should have such awareness and be ready to die.


    The old man of Nangong aristocratic family was shocked and speechless. At the moment, the corners of his mouth were shaking.

 Chapter 521

    After killing the Nangong family, Lin Yi immediately ran away from the people who had not fallen.


    After everyone fell down, the old man reacted and howled: "child Lin Yi, you killed many disciples of Nangong aristocratic family. Damn it, I must pull your muscles and bones and let you die without a place to bury!"


    But at this time, Lin Yi had already gone far. The old man looked at the corpse on the ground and almost fainted. Then he chased Lin Yi in the direction of going far away.


    "Gollum!" Lishan laoguai, who had been following Lin Yi before, saw that Lin Yi killed so many people of Nangong family like a lengtouqing. Their faces were white and white. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t want his life to be so terrible.


    "How''s it going? Are you still chasing?" Asked one of them.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you see that Lin Yi has completely angered the Nangong family. If the Nangong family makes a move, Lin Yi must be doomed. If we catch up and get misunderstood, the Nangong family will come to the door at that time. That''s not what you and I can bear." Old monster Li Shan calmed his mood and said that he was really frightened by Lin Yi''s behavior just now.


    Hearing this, they couldn''t catch up, but when they thought that Lin Yi might have a lot of herbs, these people were itching: "what should we do? Don''t we want our herbs?"


    Li Shan''s old monster is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course, he can''t push Lin Yi''s mountain out. After thinking for a while, his eyes turned and he immediately had an idea: "although we can''t catch up, it seems that Lin Yi''s going here is also a blessing in disguise. So we can only make a fortune."


    "What do you mean?" Suddenly an old man asked.


    The old monster of Li Shan made an unfathomable appearance and said, "don''t you think Lin Yi will be killed when he meets the people of Nangong family? We just have to follow behind from a distance. When Lin Yi kills the people and goes away, we will go up and rob the disciples of Nangong family."


    When they heard this, they understood: "wonderful, second, in this way, we can make a fortune without appearing."


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t keep up." One person couldn''t wait to say.


    "Be careful not to let the Nangong family find out."


    Later, several people followed Lin Yi and the old man secretly. The fact proved that old monster Li Shan''s conjecture was not wrong. After Lin Yi left, he met several people from bonanggong family. They all came out to find Lin Yi, but without exception, they were all killed by Lin Yi with a silver needle.


    The old man behind him saw that Lin Yi killed the people of Nangong family like chopping melons and vegetables. He was angry for a long time. After he met the people of Nangong family several times, the old man was about to catch him, but every time Lin Yi killed someone, he left without stopping, and the people behind couldn''t catch up.


    After Lin Yi killed someone, he ran away without looking back. The old man behind him wanted to catch him more and more strongly and pursued him closely behind him. However, when Lin Yi and the old man left, the old monster of Lishan behind would come out and search the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family. Sometimes if someone was not dead, they would immediately add a few knives until they were dead.


    After a while, several bags filled with medicinal materials were added to several people, but what old monster Li Shan didn''t expect was that what they did was to let Nangong Yu who was still behind see it clearly. It can be said that they caught the current situation, but Nangong Yu couldn''t be so stupid that he ran out and said that I saw it. She could only follow her far behind.


    Lin Yi is still on his way back to Xuanfeng hall. At this time, the inside and outside of Xuanfeng hall have reached a critical point.


    "It seems that you are stubborn. Let me say it again for the last time. If you teach Lin Yi and compensate the loss of our Nangong family, we can let bygones be bygones." Outside the Xuanfeng hall, a man howled with a male duck''s voice.


    "Nangong aristocratic family has such a big face that so many people embarrass some women, children and the elderly. It really makes us look at it with new eyes." Just then a voice came lazily.


    "Hmm? Li family? What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid to stay with my Nangong family?" Nangong said coldly.


    It was the team of the Li family that came, and the three brothers of Li Mingyang were among them. They had returned to the family, but they heard that the Nangong family surrounded the Xuanfeng hall, so they immediately rushed over with several elders of the Li family. There was no war when they came, which made Li Mingyang relieved.


    "It''s really a big tone. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue. I tell you, this Xuanfeng hall is the alliance of my Li family. If you want to move it, you''d better think about the consequences." Li Mingyang is not afraid of things. After he showed the importance of Lin Yi to his family owner, the Li family decided to fully support Lin Yi. There are also some factors that are not pleasing to the eyes of Nangong family.


    Hearing this, Nangong Cheng sneered and said, "hum! Alliance? Why didn''t I know that Xuanfeng hall has more allies like you? Today I came under the command of the family leader. They must hand over Lin Yi or not."


    "I see who dares!" Li Mingyang stood outside the gate of Xuanfeng hall in a few steps, and then Li Mingguang and Li Mingfeng followed.


    "Oh, when did the Li family like to meddle in other people''s business?" Nangong Cheng''s face changed slightly when he saw that the three brothers of the Li family were so firm.


    "Nangong Cheng, I tell you, it''s impossible for you to move Xuanfeng hall. As for me to mind my own business, you don''t count." Li Mingyang looked at Nangong Cheng and mocked without hesitation.


    Nangong Cheng knew that there would be no result when the Li family came out today. When he was bored, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "What about me?" As the voice remembered, everyone looked at it.


    "Nangongbei? Isn''t he dead? How could he?" The hearts of the three brothers of the Li family suddenly set off a storm. They didn''t expect that a dead man appeared alive in front of their eyes, which made the three brothers of the Li family feel a little confused.


    "Little doll, do you still want to stop my Nangong family from taking people now?" Nangong North looked at Li Mingyang and said, but the words fell in other people''s ears, but they burst into a pot. They guessed who the man was? How long did you have to live to call the three brothers of the Li family a little doll?


    Seeing this, the three brothers of the Li family immediately knew that it had to be weighed again. After all, offending an old monster like nangongbei is not a good thing for the family.


    "Senior, can you spare Lin Yi and Xuanfeng hall for the time being in the face of the three of us?" Said Li Mingyang, emboldening himself.

 Chapter 522

    "Do you want me to let him go for the time being? Or in your face? Hahaha, you look up to yourself too much. You are a bug in my eyes. If Li Taiyi appears, I may give him some face." Nangong North smiled.


    The faces of the three people who heard this were even more ugly. Li Taiyi was the ancestor of the Li family, that is, the generation of Li Mingyang''s uncle. However, in the early years, Li Taiyi disappeared in order to find a magical medicinal material, which hindered the Li family everywhere. It is not easy to get to this day.


    "Master, although we are nothing in your eyes, it''s impossible to let us go. We must do what we promise others. If you really want to destroy Xuanfeng hall, kill our three brothers!" Li Mingyang''s words can not be said to make people feel that he is a dignified person.


    "Well, since you are stubborn, I''ll help you." Nangong North said that and then flew to the past. The powerful pressure made the three brothers of the Li family out of breath.


    Although Nangong aristocratic family is famous for needling, they will not use needling unless they have to. Therefore, Nangong aristocratic family''s palm technique is also very powerful.


    Looking at the closer palm, the three brothers in the Li family couldn''t help but feel a trace of despair.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise made the three brothers of the Li family feel cold all over.


    The loud noise from the field made everyone unable to open their eyes. After the aftershock dissipated, they looked into the field. At this time, they didn''t know when there was an old man with gray beard in the field. At the moment, his eyebrows and beard were open, and they were standing on one side with Nangong north.


    Nangong Bei slapped the man and felt that he couldn''t work hard. Suddenly, his eyes became dignified. In contrast, the three brothers Li Mingyang were looking at the man with an excited face at the moment.


    "Who are you? How can there be an expert like you in Xuanfeng hall?" Nangong North looked cautiously at the person opposite.


    "Hehe, everything is possible."


    "What''s your relationship with the people in Xuanfeng hall?" Nangong Bei asked. He didn''t know why he suddenly jumped out of a great God. At the moment, he was struggling to catch Lin Yi.


    "Don''t you want to catch the apprentice? I''m Lin Yi''s master." It was Lin Zhengfeng who paid close attention to it after he heard the news outside. When he looked after the house and the three brothers of the Li family wanted to protect the Xuanfeng hall without life, Lin Zhengfeng was very pleased. Then the south palace burst into a storm in the north. Of course, Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Hearing this, Nangong Bei''s mind exploded. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi had a master. There was no news of the master in the previous news: "since you are Lin Yi''s master, you know what Lin Yi did. You''d better hand in Lin Yi. I can''t investigate other things."


    Facing such words, Lin Zhengfeng just gently spit out a few words: "hum, ridiculous, ignorant."


    These words immediately made Nangong Beiqi''s face turn white. Today, although Nangong aristocratic family is facing off with Xuanfeng hall, I don''t know how many people of aristocratic family are observing secretly. If they spread it, I don''t know how to be ashamed.


    For one breath, Nangong Bei didn''t want to fight Lin Zhengfeng, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    "Since you still don''t agree, I have to take Lin Yi by force." Nangong Beiya said with a tight bite.


    When Lin Zhengfeng heard this, he despised it. Looking at Nangong north, his eyes were full of ridicule: "in that case, let me weigh your weight."


    "Listen, don''t worry about us later. Rush into Xuanfeng hall and kill everyone. Remember to catch Lin Yi alive. I want him to die without a place to bury." Nangong Bei turned and said to the Nangong family.


    Then Nangong North shot at Lin Zhengfeng. Everyone present heard Nangong North''s words clearly. Lin Zhengfeng was very heavy when he heard this, because he looked at the dark people of Nangong aristocratic family. He didn''t know how long they could drag on.


    After a while, Nangong north and Lin Zhengfeng fought together. Their destructive power was amazing, and there were broken fragments everywhere.


    Lin Zhengfeng wanted to lighten the burden for the people inside, so he ran to the crowd of Nangong family. Suddenly, the aftermath of the battle between them didn''t know how many people of Nangong family had been killed.


    Nangong Beijian knew that he could not go on like this, otherwise it was not certain how much he could go back this time, so he pulled the battle circle out.


    After a while, Nangong north and Lin Zhengfeng disappeared into everyone''s view. Nangong''s prejudice immediately roared: "kill me."


    Suddenly, the Nangong aristocratic family rushed towards the Xuanfeng hall. For a moment, the three brothers of the Li family were also wrapped in the battle circle. When they were ready to break open the gate, the gate suddenly opened from inside.


    The man with the iron stick in front of the tiger''s house looks like a dark man standing in front of the tiger''s house for a long time.


    "Buzz!!"


    Chu Meng raised the long stick in his hand and looked at the people coldly.


    "What are you waiting for? You don''t rush in to catch Lin Yi alive!" Nangongcheng was furious when he saw that zhongre had been bullied. If he hadn''t been pestered by the Li brothers, he would have gone in long ago, so he roared.


    As soon as Nangong Cheng''s voice fell, the crowd rushed towards the gate of Xuanfeng hall. Chu Meng came in with a long stick, and one fell to the ground with one stick. In front of him, dozens of people were lying on the ground crying.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Seeing that they could not attack for a long time, the people of Nangong family immediately took out the silver needle and shot at Chu Meng.


    "Ding Ding" Chu Meng saw that he could only block it with great effort, and then grabbed a person from the ground to block him. But what he didn''t expect was that many silver needles still flew here without hesitation. Many silver needles had pierced the people in front of Chu Meng, and he was dead.


    "There is no humanity." Chumeng said coldly that others would not give him any chance to breathe. Silver needles penetrated the people in front and stabbed chumeng''s body.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood burst out.


    Just as the next wave of silver needles came, the ghost King grabbed Chu Meng and disappeared.


    After Chu Meng disappeared, there was no one to stop him, so all the people of Nangong aristocratic family swarmed into Xuanfeng hall. When they entered Xuanfeng hall, they saw only two people playing chess there, and Chu Meng, who had just been injured, was lying on the ground.


    It is the ghost king and Feng Yixu who play chess. When the ghost King met his opponent in state R, how can he not compete with people with similar interests at the moment?

 Chapter 523

    The disciples of Nangong aristocratic family thought they were playing tricks, so a net of silver needles flew towards them. At this time, the ghost king sitting there moved.


    The ghost King watched those silver needles fly in, grabbed the pieces beside him and shot them at the crowd. It was shocking that those pieces shot down all the silver needles, and none of them could get close. At this time, the people of Nangong aristocratic family knew they were experts.


    Then the ghost King sneered, took out two daggers from his back and rushed into the crowd. Suddenly, there was a continuous cry, and the blood was flying like a blooming flower, which made people intoxicated and scared.


    Seeing Nangong''s disciples being slaughtered in the distance, Nangong Cheng immediately burst into tears and shouted, "brother, master, help me!!!"


    "Whoosh!"


    With Nangong Cheng''s loud cry, two figures suddenly flew out of Nangong family''s cosmetic surgery.


    Just when the ghost King''s dagger was about to take one person''s life, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked the ghost King''s dagger: "isn''t it appropriate for you to kill my disciples like cutting melons and vegetables?"


    The speaker is Nangong Qing, the master of Nangong aristocratic family. At the moment, he is looking at the ghost king with a cold face.


    "Oh? Why not? They sent them all to the door? Besides, my dagger seems to like your Nangong family''s blood very much?" The ghost king raised the dagger in his hand, which was full of the blood of the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family.


    "In that case, you can only die without a burial place at that time." Nangong Qing gritted his teeth and said.


    Then they formed a battle circle, and the people around them dared not approach, for fear of bringing disaster to the fish pond.


    The three brothers Li Mingyang outside Xuanfeng hall wanted to help Xuanfeng hall, but they were dragged by Nangong Cheng. After all, Nangong Cheng was a member of an aristocratic family, and the Li family couldn''t kill him blatantly, so this scene appeared. Nangong Cheng stopped the three brothers of the Li family and even gave them to his neck, but the three brothers of the Li family didn''t kill him.


    Therefore, Nangong Cheng succeeded in dragging down several people, which made the three brothers of the Li family feel particularly oppressed.


    After a while, even the elder of Nangong aristocratic family was involved, which made the three brothers of Li family feel even more oppressed.


    Lin Yi finally sees the city after running crazy for a long time, but there is still a certain distance from Xuanfeng hall at this time. Lin Yi can only pray that God will give him a period of time and let him try his best to get back to Xuanfeng hall.


    Behind him was the dead demon of Nangong family. Lin Yi almost fell into his hands several times. In fact, the most angry was the old man behind Lin Yi. He almost caught Lin Yi several times, but every time Lin Yi slipped from his hand like a loach, which made the old man jump back and forth in hope and disappointment.


    "Boy, I tell you, I''ve caught you. I''ll pull you out of your muscles and bones. Finally, I''ll throw you on the mountain and let wild dogs devour your body." In the process of chasing, the old man did not forget to tell Lin Yi what means he had.


    Lin Yi also heard the old man''s torture several times and couldn''t help getting cold in his back. He knew that this guy must often do this, otherwise he wouldn''t know so much torture. We can imagine how many people died in his hands.


    "Old Wang bastard, have you said enough? I''ll keep in mind what happened today. The future will be long. If I have a chance to let you fall into my hands in the future, I''ll see if I don''t take off your head and use it as a night pot." Lin Yi was scolded all the way, and sometimes he couldn''t help but scold. Every time, he could smoke the old man behind him.


    Lin Yi''s family can''t see many people behind Lin Yi''s palace for a while.


    Lin Yi found that the three brothers of the Li family outside the Xuanfeng hall were dragged by people. From the gate, I could see the ghost King struggling with the master of the Nangong family. As for his master and the people, Lin Yi didn''t find out.


    Soon Lin Yi came to the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Thanks, brothers." When Lin Yi passes through the gate, he sees the three brothers of the Li family fighting with the elders of the Nangong family. Lin Yi is grateful.


    "Brother, why are you back?" When Li Mingyang saw that Lin Yi had come back at this time, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, I came back to let the Nangong aristocratic family float corpses thousands of miles." Lin Yi''s words were so cold that everyone knew that he was really angry.


    Then they saw Lin Yi rush straight into the crowd and soon took away many lives.


    "Don''t you want to catch me? Come on! I''m here. As long as Lin doesn''t die today, I''ll spill your blood three feet in the future!" Lin Yi stood on the top of the Xuanfeng hall and said.


    "Hmm? Lin Yi, you finally appeared and died." Nangong Qing, who is fighting with the ghost king, sees Lin Yi appear and is ready to rush towards Lin Yi.


    But how could the ghost king let him succeed? Lin Yi was impulsive and blocked Nangong Qing: "your opponent is me. Why do you despise me?"


    Nangong Qing was very upset by the ghost King''s words, because he could feel that he was not the opponent of this man. He could fight with him for so long because he didn''t exert his best.


    At the moment, the seriousness of the ghost king made Nangong Qing''s face a little ugly.


    "Ghost uncle Mu Huizi, where are they? And where is my master?" Lin Yi didn''t see several women and children, so he was a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, boy. They''re fine, and so is your master." The ghost king knew Lin Yi''s worry, so he simply explained it.


    Hearing that everyone was all right, Lin Yi''s big stone fell to the ground. When he saw Chu Meng lying on the ground, his face changed, so he immediately rushed up to check. Chu Meng was full of silver needle wounds, and his clothes had been soaked with blood.


    But fortunately, the blood on Chu Meng should have been stopped by the ghost king. It''s no big deal. Then Lin Yi gave Chu Meng a simple treatment and stood up. At the moment, there are blood stains everywhere in Xuanfeng hall, and many people of Nangong family are still lying here.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that these people would pay so much for themselves. He couldn''t help being angry.


    "Hahaha, boy, where else do I see you going?" At this time, a voice appeared. Lin Yi knew that it was the man who had been chasing after him.


    "Old tortoise, why are you much slower than I thought? It seems that you didn''t bury the name of old tortoise I gave you." Lin Yi laughed at the visitor.


    "Boy, die!" The old man was so angry that what he hates most now must be that others call him an old turtle.

 Chapter 524

    "Hahaha, looking at your appearance makes me feel more and more like an old turtle. Tut tut Tut, if your parents know you look like this, they have to strangle you." Lin Yi laughed at first, and then made a look of regret, which made the old man angry at once.


    "Little boy, very good, very good. You successfully angered me. If I Liu Qingshan can''t kill you today, I''d rather be an ox and a horse and an animal in my next life." Liu Qingshan is a guest elder of Nangong aristocratic family and is deeply loved by Nangong Qing. However, at this time, with his sissy voice and orchid finger, Lin Yi felt a bout of nausea.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Liu Qingshan was about to rush up, Lin Yi stretched out his hand and said.


    Liu Qingshan didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, so he really stopped there.


    Then Lin Yi looked at Liu Qingshan with a smile and said, "I found it wrong for me to scold you old turtle."


    Hearing this, Liu Qingshan sneered at Lin Yi and said contemptuously, "Why are you afraid? Or do you want to kneel down and surrender?"


    Lin Yi touched his chin and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he showed his big white teeth and said with a smile, "I said I was wrong. I should call you dead mother gun."


    Originally, Liu Qingshan still wanted to know how to torture Lin Yi after he surrendered, but he didn''t expect that since Lin Yi jumped out such a sentence for a long time, Liu Qingshan''s face was crooked. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, he wanted to eat him alive.


    When Lin Yi said this sentence, Liu Qingshan rushed towards Lin Yi without stopping, and Lin Yi was already on guard. Although Lin Yi was on guard, Lin Yi still felt a little numb when the palm hit his arm.


    "Bang!" There was another muffled sound. After Lin Yi and Liu Qingshan collided again, they both retreated a few steps, but it was obvious that Lin Yi was still one step behind.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to destroy Xuanfeng hall, and Liu Qingshan doesn''t want to hurt the people of Nangong family, so they fight and retreat. At this time, the war situation has entered a white hot state, and the two sides are deadlocked. At this time, they can hold on longer than anyone else.


    On a hill a few miles away, Lin Zhengfeng and nangongbei are fighting here, and the surrounding rocks are razed to the ground. Lin Zhengfeng''s hair is a little messy at this time, but if you observe carefully, it''s not difficult to find that Lin Zhengfeng hasn''t even breathed disorderly after fighting for so long, which shows how terrible Lin Zhengfeng is.


    At this time, a trace of blood had been hung on the corner of nangongbei''s mouth opposite, and his clothes were cut. He looked extremely embarrassed. After nangongbei fought with Lin Zhengfeng, he felt Lin Zhengfeng''s horror. Now he is also the role of his ancestors in front of several aristocratic families, but Lin Zhengfeng can''t take advantage of himself.


    "Who is he? Why is Lin Yi against my Nangong family? Is he instructing behind his back?" In a short while, Nangong and Beigong came up with several possibilities.


    At this moment, Lin Zhengfeng didn''t think about what the battle would end as soon as possible, but Lin Zhengfeng didn''t think about it. Of course, Lin Zhengfeng began to catch up with Lin Zhengfeng as soon as possible.


    The consequence of Lin Zhengfeng''s seriousness is that nangongbei is more and more tired of coping. Nangongbei, which has always been at a disadvantage, is constrained and oppressed everywhere.


    "You forced me." Nangong Beilin Zhengfeng was cornered. He said with his teeth clenched, and then took out a few golden needles from his body.


    Early on, Lin Zhengfeng heard Lin Yi say that people of Nangong aristocratic family also use a kind of needling to start the price. Originally, Lin Zhengfeng was still wondering why Nangong North didn''t use needling. Unexpectedly, he would use needling against the enemy when he was forced to do so. Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help feeling a little ridiculous.


    If you know that others are better than yourself and don''t kill by thunder at the beginning, you won''t have a chance to fight later, and you will be pressed by others all the time.


    Seeing that Nangong North took out the gold needle, Lin Zhengfeng immediately became interested. He also wanted to study the characteristics of other acupuncture methods.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Finally, Nangong moved north. He shot out all the silver needles in his hand. The speed of the silver needle made a sound of cutting through the air, which made Lin Zhengfeng a little disappointed.


    "Hey, it seems that the needling technique of Nangong aristocratic family can only cure diseases and save people, but not against the enemy." In Lin Zhengfeng''s mind, he thinks that the needling should be silent and make others unprepared. However, the needling in Nangong North has the sound of cutting through the air, which is the same as exposing the location.


    When the golden needle flew out, nangongbei knew it was over, because no one had ever avoided his needling, and even people of several aristocratic families had suffered losses. Nangongbei couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Lin Zhengfeng was defeated by himself for a while, and his heart couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Looking at the flying gold needle, Lin Zhengfeng sneered. At this time, Lin Zhengfeng waved his wide sleeve and spun in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, nangongbei immediately laughed in his heart. He couldn''t help but despise it. At the same time, he was a little angry. His needling technique was despised by others. However, when he thought that Lin Zhengfeng found that it didn''t work for a while and was stabbed into a hedgehog by a gold needle, nangongbei immediately put a sneer on his face.


    But the next scene made nangongbei completely stupid. All his gold needles fell down in front of Lin Zhengfeng and were held by Lin Zhengfeng''s other hand, which shocked nangongbei.


    "You... How can you catch my golden needle? It''s impossible?" Nangongbei seemed to be stimulated and couldn''t accept the fact that what he was most proud of was vulnerable in front of others, which made nangongbei''s heart a little difficult to accept.


    Lin Zhengfeng stroked his beard and said, "nothing in the world is impossible, but your own vision is too narrow. Since you have used acupuncture, I''ll show you what the real acupuncture is."


    As soon as Lin Zhengfeng''s voice fell, he shot out the gold needle in his hand. Almost at the moment when Lin Zhengfeng raised his hand, the gold needle flew in front of Nangong north and then stabbed into Nangong North''s body.


    Nangongbei could not describe how gorgeous the gold needle flew over, but he knew that the speed of the gold needle was incredible. When Lin Zhengfeng raised his hand, nangongbei''s heart was still full of disdain. In his opinion, there was no comparable existence to the "fallen leaf needle" in this world.


    But when he felt the pain coming from his body, it had been a while. It was conceivable how fast Lin Zhengfeng''s acupuncture was.

 Chapter 525

    While the pain came, nangongbei''s body gradually shed blood, but very little. Then nangongbei''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood ejected from the mouth of Nangong north.


    "How could it be so fast?" Nangong North said in a weak voice. After that, the soles of his feet softened to the bottom.


    "Alas!" When Lin Zhengfeng saw nangongbei die, he just sighed slightly. A person who has lived for so long died in his own hands. Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help feeling that everyone has the right to live, but why don''t others let you have a comfortable life.


    Lin Yi suddenly gets entangled with Liu Qingshan and moves the battle circle out. It has to be said that Liu Qingshan is a man of deep Taoism. Lin Yi has suffered a great loss in his hand.


    Every time Lin Yi fights with Liu Qingshan, it''s always Lin Yi who suffers. After a while, Lin Yi''s body is broken, and there are big holes in many places, but Lin Yi still grits his teeth and insists.


    Liu Qingshan uses a rare weapon. The weapon is dark and has four sharp hooks. It looks like a sharp claw on his hand. Lin Yi''s wound was torn by this claw.


    Because Liu Qingshan''s speed was so fast, Lin Yi didn''t have time to use the needle technique at all, so he fell back one after another.


    "Poof!" When Lin Yi and Liu Qingshan were fighting, Liu Qingshan suddenly jumped behind Lin Yi and made four deep cuts in Lin Yi''s back.


    The severe pain changed Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched. Of course, Liu Qingshan won''t give Lin Yi a chance to breathe. He wants to tear the man who scolded him for his dead mother''s gun to pieces, so that Lin Yi can know the end of offending him.


    "It hurts, it fucking hurts!" Lin Yi kept repeating these two words in his heart. Fortunately, he stopped the blood in time, but his clothes were still soaked by the blood.


    "Hahaha, boy, get ready to die." Liu Qingshan looked at Lin Yi as if he were looking at prey, and licked his scarlet tongue and lips.


    "Come on, if you frown and be your grandson." Lin Yi gritted his teeth and said, but at this time, the blood had dyed Lin Yi''s teeth red and looked very ferocious.


    "Well, your grandpa, I''ll help you." Seeing that Lin Yi still wanted to struggle, Liu Qingshan roared with his sharp voice.


    Watching Liu Qingshan rush up, Lin Yi can''t help feeling a little desperate, but he still thinks that if he wants to kill himself, he must make Liu Qingshan pay a terrible price, so he retreats a few steps and takes out the silver needle quickly.


    Lin Yi holds the silver needle and his hands are full of sweat. Just as Liu Qingshan approaches Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly stabs out the silver needle he has already prepared, but Liu Qingshan''s claws also reach out to Lin Yi.


    "Poof!" The sound of claws missing came. Liu Qingshan knew that all this was over, so the boy who scolded him got his due retribution. Listening to this sound, Liu Qingshan couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Nangong Yu? What are you doing?" Just as Liu Qingshan was enjoying it with his eyes closed, he suddenly heard Lin Yi''s voice.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Normally speaking, his claw pierced Lin Yi''s chest. Lin Yi is bound to die, but how


    When Liu Qingshan looked up, he finally saw the scene in front of him. He saw that his claws didn''t pierce Lin Yi''s chest at all, but on a person he couldn''t think of at all.


    "Miss, how could it be you?" Liu Qingshan said slightly trembling.


    It turned out that Nangong Yu had been following behind Lin Yi. Because Lin Yi was so fast, Nangong Yu couldn''t catch up with Lin Yi at all, but she knew that Lin Yi would definitely return to Xuanfeng hall, so she dared to come to Xuanfeng hall. When she saw Lin Yi, it was when Liu Qingshan raised his claws and rushed in front of Lin Yi. At that time, Nangong Yu had no time to think about it.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why he feels uncomfortable looking at Nangong Yu. He doesn''t know why Nangong Yu suddenly appears. Nangong Yu stands in front of Lin Yi, faces Lin Yi and looks at Lin Yi with a sad expression. Nangong Yu shows a flower like smile.


    Lin Yi''s eyes gradually turned red. When he saw that Liu Qingshan''s claws behind Nangong Yu were still on Nangong Yu, Lin Yi suddenly pulled a short dagger from his calf. When Liu Qingshan didn''t pay attention, he pulled Nangong Yu down into his arms and rowed towards Liu Qingshan with his right hand.


    Lin Yi''s speed is very fast. Liu Qingshan is shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be in trouble suddenly. When he reacts, it''s already late. He sees Lin Yi''s short dagger across his neck, and then a blood line appears.


    The severe pain made Liu Qingshan react. He covered his neck with his hands, but the blood still came out from the inside. Then Liu Qingshan fell down soft.


    Watching Liu Qingshan die, Lin Yi has no joy. He sits on the ground, holds Nangong Yu in his arms, and looks at her complexion. Nangong aristocratic family wants to kill herself, but Nangong Yu saved herself, and she


    "Why did you do that?" Lin Yi tried to pretend to be calm and said.


    Nangong Yu smiled at Lin Yi''s appearance, because she knew that she must be sad for herself. When she heard Lin Yi ask why, Nangong Yu didn''t know how to answer. Then she slowly said, "I said it was because of love. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing the word "love", Lin Yi frowned and looked a little tangled.


    "I liked you from the first time I saw you. At that time, I knew you were Lin Yi, but I still couldn''t help liking you secretly in the bottom of my heart. That feeling was really wonderful."


    "When I was in the family, those who pursued me were for my father''s position as the head of the family, because my father had only one daughter, but I was deeply attracted by your freedom and romance after I saw you."


    "Especially when I saw you bring your... Wife, when I appeared, that is, the first time, I was thinking that I would be very happy to marry such a man. At that time, you left seeds in my heart, took root and sprouted quickly, and there was no room for others in my heart."


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s face getting paler and paler, Lin Yi hurriedly said, "stop talking, I will cure you."


    Lin Yi''s eyes are a little red. He hugs Nangong Yu with one hand and takes out the silver needle from himself with the other.


    "No, No." When Lin Yi went to get the silver needle, Nangong Yu pressed it with his hand.


    "I know I don''t have much time. Let me lie in your arms." Nangong Yu''s words are a little intermittent.

 Chapter 526

    Nangong Yu was badly hurt. Her claw almost penetrated her body, and her internal organs were severely damaged. Lin Yi could not cure this injury at all. He could only use a silver needle to hang Nangong Yu''s life, but he still couldn''t take care of it for long.


    "I think I''m so cowardly. I like someone but don''t know how to speak. Is it a little late to say now?" Nangong Yu said softly. The tears in his eyes couldn''t stop spinning in his eyes.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late." Lin Yi''s voice is a little hoarse. Everyone knows that he is very sad.


    "From the moment I fell in love with you, I really wanted to tell you, but at that time, there were so many women around you who were more beautiful than me. I was like an ugly duckling. I was so humble, so I fought against you everywhere in order to attract your attention."


    At this time, Lin Yi understood why Nangong Yu would destroy his trade every time when he was trading at the medical conference. Lin Yi always thought it was because he didn''t deal with Nangong family. Unexpectedly, it was this silly girl who wanted to attract his own attention.


    "Later, the medical conference was over and I went back to my family. I wanted to forget it like this, but my mind was full of you. You were like my nightmare, which frightened me and lingered. I overheard my father and family trying to kill you. At that moment, I knew I was really in love with you, so I ran out to find you."


    Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yu''s clothes and knew that she was the woman last night, but he didn''t expect Nangong Yu to follow behind him all the time.


    "I''m so cold. Am I going to die?" Nangong Yu''s lips turned white and his whole body trembled.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yi finally couldn''t hold back his tears.


    "Patter!"


    A tear fell on Nangong Yu''s face in her arms. Nangong Yu slowly raised his head, but saw Lin Yi cry like a child.


    "Brother Yi, you don''t deserve to cry for me. Just think I''m a silly girl." Nangong Yu said with his mouth slightly open.


    "No, I''ll cure you. You can''t sleep. I''ll marry you later?" Lin Yi looks at Nangong Yu''s eyelids getting heavier and heavier. He doesn''t know why he is suddenly confused and afraid.


    "Brother Yi, don''t embarrass my father. Although he is a villain to you, he is my closest person to me."


    "Brother Yi, I love you. If only there were an afterlife." Nangongyu said, his head tilted and he gasped.


    Lin Yi sat there holding Nangong Yu, his eyes blankly, tears dripping on Nangong Yu''s face, and Nangong Yu smiled when he died.


    It was not until a long time later that Lin Yi was awakened by a heart rending sound.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Yu''er? Don''t scare your father. Yu''er, wake up, wake up, yu''er." Nangong Qing rushed over immediately after being told that Nangong Yu was lying motionless in Lin Yi''s arms. He was stunned.


    Then Nangong Qing almost rushed over and looked at Nangong Yu lying in Lin Yi''s arms. Nangong Qing took Nangong Yu gently with trembling hands. He called softly, but Nangong Yu still didn''t respond.


    "Yu''er, why are you so stupid? Why do you bother? What if you leave your father? You and your mother have left me. I have no relatives in this event. What''s the meaning of my life." Nangong Qing frowned, and tears fell from his handsome face.


    Now that the master of the family will see the end of this generation, everyone will be sad.


    "Yu''er, dad will take you home, but before that, dad will kill someone for you." Nangong Qing puts Nangong Yu flat on the ground and says coldly.


    "Lin boy, get away." At this moment, the ghost king shouted. In fact, Lin Yi was on guard when Nangong Qing''s tone became cold. When he heard the ghost King''s words, he immediately shot out to the back.


    Just as Lin Yi left, Nangong Qing shot a big hole in the position where Lin Yi was just now with a gold needle.


    "Gollum!" Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Lin Yi, you killed my elder, hurt my Nangong aristocratic family, and now you killed my daughter. I hate each other. Today I''ll take your head off your neck to pay tribute to my feather son." Nangong Qing looks much older because of Nangong Yu''s death, but his intention to kill Lin Yi is very strong.


    "The elder of Nangong aristocratic family was killed by me because he coveted my acupuncture. Nangong Yu did die because of me, but he can''t come back to life after death. You''d better be sad and change. I promised Nangong Yu won''t give you a hand." Lin Yi doesn''t want to fight Nangong Qing. This is what he promised Nangong Yu.


    "Hum! Nonsense, you can''t escape death if you say a hole in the sky today." Nangong Qing doesn''t believe Lin Yi at all. In his opinion, Nangong Yu died because of Lin Yi, so Lin Yi and Lin Yi should go down and bury Nangong Yu.


    Seeing Nangong Qing rush up, Lin Yi also frowned. He didn''t expect Nangong Qing to think so deeply. It seems that he can''t escape death today.


    While Lin Yi was waiting to die, the ghost king saw something wrong and rushed up immediately.


    "Bang!" The ghost king and Nangong Qing punched each other, and they retreated a few steps.


    "Lin boy, you are sober. Nangong Yu is dead now. What''s the point of dying again? Don''t you think of your women, children and master?" The ghost king saw Lin Yi''s dull look, so he said coldly.


    The ghost King''s words woke up the dreamer. Lin Yi''s eyes gradually became colored: "Uncle ghost, you''re right. I shouldn''t be immersed in sadness."


    "Nangong Qing, you go. I won''t embarrass you. Just take the people of your Nangong family. Don''t come out again. It''s impossible for you to kill me today. Nangong Yu died for me. If there is a need in the future, I will promise you something about Nangong family, but it can''t go against the common sense of morality." Lin Yi said slowly.


    Nangong Qing knows that Lin Yi is telling the truth. He can''t kill Lin Yi with the ghost king. When he turns around and sees the corpse of the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family on the ground, Nangong Qing can''t help feeling a little lonely. At the same time, he is also wondering whether it''s worth it.


    "Lord, you have to hold on." Nangong Cheng and the elder dared to see Nangong Qing''s sad appearance and comforted him. Now Nangong Qing is the pillar of the family. If he breaks down, the Nangong family will be completely finished.


    "Go home!" Nangong Yu knew that he was the biggest loser in this war. If he didn''t covet other people''s things at the beginning, he wouldn''t cause the following things one after another. Now Nangong aristocratic family has suffered heavy losses, and it''s no longer the scene of the past. Looking at Nangong Qing with wounded people everywhere, he just slowly spit out these two words.

 Chapter 527

    Now it''s evening, Nangong Qing left with the people of Nangong aristocratic family. His heart is like death. Today it can be said that Nangong aristocratic family is completely finished. From now on, Nangong aristocratic family may be suppressed by several aristocratic families.


    But now Nangong Qing doesn''t care so much. The family was booming under his leadership, but it was destroyed in his hands in the end. His heart is unspeakable.


    "Boy, are you okay?" Watching the people of Nangong family retreat, the ghost king came forward and said.


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid the Nangong family won''t come back after this incident." Lin Yi''s voice was a little dull. He looked at Nangong Qing holding Nangong Yu in his arms and couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    After a while, Lin Zhengfeng also rushed back. When he saw the Nangong family retreat, everyone was all right, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Master, are you okay?" Seeing Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi immediately came forward and said hello.


    "It''s all right. Where have you been?" Lin Zhengfeng asked with concern.


    When Lin Zhengfeng mentioned it, Lin Yi remembered that he was following a thin figure last night, so he slowly said, "I went out to relax last night. I didn''t expect so many things to happen today."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t want to mention it, Lin Zhengfeng didn''t ask much.


    This event made everyone sigh. Who knows that Tangtang Nangong aristocratic family didn''t destroy Xuanfeng hall with half the strength of the family, but finally suffered a great loss, which was unexpected.


    At the same time, several aristocratic families also know that there are two masters behind Lin Yi, especially Lin Yi''s master, who easily killed the figures in Nangong north, which makes several aristocratic families except the Li family have a hidden fear that Lin Zhengfeng will be bad for them, but the facts have proved that their ideas are superfluous. After this incident, There is no news of Lin Zhengfeng at all.


    Of course, the people who know Lin Zhengfeng''s whereabouts are Lin Yi and the people in Xuanfeng hall. After this incident, Lin Zhengfeng finds that his has been trapped in this world for too long, so he is ready to go out for a trip to see more scenery.


    After Lin Zhengfeng left, the ghost king also left one after another. He came this time to help Lin Yi get through the crisis. At the moment, it is not necessary for him to be here when the crisis is lifted.


    Looking at the dilapidated Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi lamented that all this was caused by the Nangong family, but in the end he owed the Nangong family a favor, which made Lin Yi sigh.


    The air in the morning is particularly fresh. Lin Yi is used to getting up early. He gets up early and opens the door of Xuanfeng hall. At this time, it is winter. The cold wind pouring in from the door makes people shiver.


    "Are you Dr. Lin?" Just as Lin Yi was lying on the chair next to the stove and closing his eyes, a voice came.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are slightly open and he can see clearly the face of the person in front of him. Lin Yi doesn''t know this person. He is wearing a coat, a suit and tie inside, and his hair is glossy. At the moment, he is there. Weiwei bends over in front of Lin Yi and waits for Lin Yi''s answer.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" When Lin Yi saw the man''s red face, he knew there was nothing wrong with him. He should have something else to do.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s promise, the man immediately came up, pulled a small stool from the ground and sat next to Lin Yi. He didn''t care if his clothes fell on the ground.


    "My name is Zhang Minghui. I''m glad to meet you. Well, I''m a national geological surveyor. In the survey work some time ago, we found a large natural karst cave. We were excited at that time. We should know that such a complete preservation and such a large natural karst cave are extremely rare, so we sent someone to investigate."


    "But it was because of the investigation that we realized that this was not an ordinary karst cave. At that time, we sent a team of ten people, but they all died after they went in, which made everyone panic. At that time, there was no countermeasure. Later, several people came to call themselves Nangong family, a medical family, and said they could help us survey."


    Zhang Minghui said here. Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and immediately sat up. His eyes suddenly opened and a flash of pure light appeared. This momentum startled Zhang Minghui.


    "People of Nangong aristocratic family? How did they know about it and why did they help you?" Lin Yi asked.


    Zhang Minghui was startled by Lin Yi. After calming down for a while, he replied, "we knew that. At that time, they said there was strange poison in it. They said that many people were dead. They had a way to get rid of the poison gas. At that time, we had no way. When we saw them swear, so we agreed."


    "And then?" Lin Yi asked with a frown.


    "Later, the people of Nangong aristocratic family went into the cave as they wanted. It seems that they really said that nothing happened after they went in. They can also talk to us through the walkie talkie. They may know that there is nothing wrong, so they keep going deep into it."


    "Because it was too deep, the walkie talkie didn''t have a signal, and we didn''t know what was going on inside. At that time, everyone was very anxious and didn''t know what to do. Just after we waited for a few hours, a cry came from the cave. Then we saw three people rushing out. They were the people of the Nangong family who had entered before."


    "They shouted loudly and kept shouting ''help''. We didn''t know what the situation was and didn''t dare to go over it. There was a thin layer of green gas on their bodies. The gas tried to drill into their bodies like life."


    "Those people were so hurt that they ran away."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately thought of the three people who had come to Xuanfeng hall before. Then Lin Yi asked about the physical characteristics of several people. Unexpectedly, the people outside Xuanfeng hall were the people who entered the cave.


    They must have returned to Nangong family after they came out. Maybe Nangong family has no way, so they will be sent to Xuanfeng hall. It''s really vicious, but it''s over. Besides, it''s meaningless.


    "Then what can I do for you?" In fact, Lin Yi has guessed their purpose, but he still wants to confirm it.


    "In fact, I''m dissatisfied with you. We wanted the top ten to go in for exploration at the medical conference, but something like this happened at the medical conference, and all the plans were destroyed, so we want to ask you for help to see if we can go in for exploration." Zhang Minghui said with some embarrassment.


    "We can''t help it, because the poisonous gas inside began to leak out." Zhang Minghui saw that Lin Yi seemed a little tangled, so he immediately said.

 Chapter 528

    "You said the poison gas began to leak out?" Lin Yi asked in shock. In fact, he didn''t expect that the poison gas would expand outward.


    Zhang Minghui thought for a moment and said, "yes, the poisonous gas has leaked. We want to block the hole, but it''s useless."


    "Is there anyone else besides me this time?" It''s probably the most serious thing for Lin Yi''s disciples to go in with them, so they won''t know it.


    "There are five people including you this time. They are all the best in this competition. Although they didn''t participate in the final competition, their ability can still be guaranteed." When Zhang Minghui talked about the candidate this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Sure enough." Lin Yi whispered, which was exactly the same as the conjecture in his heart.


    Although Lin Yi is not a good person, if the poison gas spreads, the people outside will be dangerous. What a terrible scene it will be if the poison gas spreads at that time.


    "When are you leaving?" Lin Yi is not a procrastinator.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, Zhang Minghui said excitedly: "we have agreed with the others that you are the last. As long as you are ready, we can start at any time."


    Lin Yi didn''t think he was the last one, but he thought how much others valued him, so he nodded and said, "two days later, I have something to explain these days."


    "OK." Lin Yi''s two days was not too much, so he nodded. As long as Lin Yi promised, it was the best news for him.


    After Zhang Minghui left, Lin Yi found several women and some of his disciples.


    "You should stay with the old leader for a while. The Xuanfeng hall should be repaired. I''ll take Chu Jian out this time. You don''t have to worry." Lin Yi looked at the crowd and said.


    "Brother Yi." The women''s hearts are full of reluctance. Lin Yi has been running around and spending less and less time with them. Lin Yi also has a deep feeling of guilt in her heart.


    Looking at the women in front of him and the little guys who never seem to grow up, Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t have anything. Don''t forget that I have an invincible constitution."


    When Lin Yi talked about this, the people were a little relieved, but they were reluctant to part with Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi ordered some things in the Qin Dynasty and entrusted him and Lin Shu with the task of repairing Xuanfeng hall.


    After explaining all the matters, Lin Yi took Chu Jian to the cave mentioned by Zhang Minghui. Lin Yi thought the matter was not very serious, but he was shocked when he saw the valley.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here at last." As soon as Lin Yi parked his car outside the valley, Zhang Minghui came all the way.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi remembers that Zhang Minghui told him it was not very serious, but at the moment, where is it not serious? The valley is full of green poison gas. All the flowers, plants and trees inside are poisoned and withered by the poison gas, and Zhang Minghui and the staff here are all wearing thick isolation clothes.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Zhang Minghui knew Lin Yi''s doubts, so he explained: "there was another outbreak of poison gas last night. This time the poison gas was not stopped, so it became what it is now."


    "Dr. Lin, this is your isolation suit." Zhang Minghui took out two sets of thick isolation clothes from the box behind him and handed them to Lin Yi.


    Instead of taking over, Lin Yi turned to Chu Jian and asked, "can you bear the poison gas?"


    Chu Jian felt it carefully and found that the poison gas could not be close to him at all, so he said, "master, the poison gas has no effect on me at all."


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t use this. You''d better put it away." Lin Yi said to Zhang Minghui.


    "But does it really matter?" Zhang Minghui couldn''t believe that a person could be exposed to poison gas, so he was tangled.


    "It''s really not necessary. Our bodies can bear it." Lin Yi pushed his hand and said.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s repeated insistence, Zhang Minghui had to give up, so he took Lin Yi''s teachers and disciples into the valley.


    Lin Yi was led into the valley by Zhang Minghui. After entering the valley, Lin Yi saw the scene inside. He saw that there were staff wearing white isolation clothes everywhere. They didn''t know what they were doing with some instruments.


    There was a depression everywhere in the valley. There was no trace of vitality. There were corpses of animals everywhere. The plants had long turned yellow. Not long after Lin Yi entered the valley, a bird fell from the sky. Ken Lai was also caused by poisoning.


    After Zhang Minghui and Lin Yi finished seeing everything in the valley, he brought Lin Yi out. When Lin Yi came out, he met an acquaintance.


    "Brother ou, why are you here?" The person Lin Yi saw was ou Mingfan. At the moment, they came out of the valley.


    "Brother Lin, look what you said. The country needs me. Won''t I come?" Ou Mingfan looked awe inspiring, but several people around him seemed to know his virtue, so they looked at him disdainfully.


    "Er... Ha ha!" Seeing the disdainful eyes of the people, ou Mingfan smiled, then came up and put his hand on Lin Yi''s shoulder and said, "I heard about brother Lin a few days ago. I didn''t expect you to be hidden. I thought you were a weak guy before, but I didn''t expect you to be a python."


    Ou Mingfan''s metaphor really made Lin Yi speechless for a while. The black lines on his forehead were crowded into a pile. The people behind ou Mingfan had already seen it.


    "Brother Lin."


    "Brother Lin." At this time, the people behind ou Mingfan came forward and hugged boxing


    Basically, all the people arrived this time, including ou Mingfan, Lin Yi, Li Yuetong, Xiang shuotan and Lei Tao. Finally, a Chu Jian was added to form the exploration team.


    "Brother ou, have they done you any good?" Lin Yi is very curious. He has been in contact with Ou Mingfan for some time. Of course, he knows that Ou Mingfan is a person who has no profit and can''t get up early. He can come. He doesn''t know how much it cost Zhang Minghui to let him agree.


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan''s face was a little abnormal and looked very tangled. After a while, he said slowly: "brother Lin, am I such a person? But you know I haven''t been married yet, so they came out to fight for milk powder money. They didn''t use anything, that is, they promised to give a medicinal herb like the prize of the competition."

 Chapter 529

    At first, Lin Yi thought this guy was really the same as what he said. He was so righteous, but in the end, he exposed his problem of being unprofitable and getting up early.


    Looking at Lin Yi with strange eyes, ou Mingfan immediately pulled Lin Yi aside and asked softly, "brother Lin, did they not promise to pay you?"


    Lin Yi was covered with black lines and immediately said, "they promised me, but I didn''t want it."


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan looked like he hated iron but not steel. Then he said angrily, "you didn''t want it? You didn''t want it? You didn''t want it? Brother Lin, from now on, you are the person I admire most. You said no or no for such precious medicinal materials. Should I say your head is rusty or your sentiment is too noble?"


    Looking at Ou Mingfan''s angry appearance, Lin Yi said with a smile: "brother ou, I''m really at a loss if you say so now."


    Seeing that Lin Yi finally changed his mouth, ou Mingfan smiled and said, "just don''t worry. I''ll talk to Zhang Minghui in a minute and promise him to bring your medicine."


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, ou Mingfan can''t stand a little injustice. Seeing that he is busy, Lin Yi doesn''t even say anything,.


    "You went to see if you found anything?" Lin Yi looked at several people and asked.


    "We haven''t found anything yet, but the toxicity of the poison gas is not great. The whole valley has become a death. We can still feel a slight burning sensation on our skin at the acupoints where the poison gas can enter." The speaker is Xiang shuotan of Yanyu Pavilion.


    Lin Yi nodded. He had already known this before. Now all he had to do was go into the cave and see what sent out the poison gas.


    "By the way, brother Lin, it seems that you haven''t closed your acupoints. Did you just go in like this?" Xiang shuotian noticed these when Lin Yi came out, so he asked curiously.


    This is not something worth hiding. If you want to go in with them, you will be found out sooner or later. It''s better to be frank and tell them now, so that others won''t have any prejudice against you.


    "Yes, that''s how we went in. Our physique is a little special, so..." at this time, several people on the side noticed this. They were surprised to find that Chu Jian behind Lin Yi didn''t find any signs of blocking acupoints.


    "It''s really the biggest thing in the world. There are all kinds of wonders." Lei Tao sighed.


    Seeing several people chatting vigorously, Zhang Ming just told them to be ready and left.


    At night, the poison gas broke out again, but this time the scale was not very large. The poison gas was about to overflow the valley, which let Lin Yi know the urgency of this matter.


    The next day, Zhang Minghui told Lin Yi that several people could enter. Lin Yi gathered them together to discuss matters. Last night, Lin Yi also discussed with several people, so today we just repeat it. After entering, everyone has their own work, some are responsible for preventing emergencies, some are responsible for warning, and others are responsible for exploring the way.


    After getting ready, Zhang Minghui took several people in again. Yesterday, Lin Yi just came in and walked, but he didn''t see the cave at all, because the poison gas outside the cave was quite strong, and the isolation clothes didn''t work.


    After sending several people to a place with high concentration, Zhang Minghui pointed out the way, handed them a map and left, because his isolation clothes had reached the limit of carrying.


    "How are you? Are you okay?" Because Lin Yi doesn''t need to block the acupoints, he and Chu Jian can be said to be the easiest one, and the people elected him as the team leader because his ability can be fully reflected here.


    "We''re fine. We can bear the poison gas." Several people responded one after another.


    Seeing that several people were back to be fine, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction and then said: "the poison gas in this has been strong to a certain extent, and the visibility has been very low. You should pay attention to your feet and don''t get lost. It''s like a maze. It''s hard to find it back if you get lost."


    "We all hold on to the rope. Don''t let go. I''m in the front. Lei Tao is behind you, Chu Jian is behind me, Yue Tong is in the middle, and brother ou and Shuo Tian are following." Lin Yi assigned the formation and then took out a black rope. There was a ring around everyone''s waist. Lin Yi put the rope through.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Yi asked after finishing everything.


    "Ready." Everyone said together.


    "I''m talking about the last sentence. I don''t care what you came for, but since we joined this team, we should help each other and support each other. Remember to pull the rope in case of any situation, so that we can know if we have any suggestions? If not, we''ll start." Lin Yi then looked at the crowd and saw that they had no opinion, so he took the lead and walked up in front of them.


    Lin Yi walked ahead with a long green steel sword in his hand and a long knife on his back. This is what he prepared. After all, no one knows what will be in it, so he must pay attention to all emergencies at any time.


    Lin Yi took the people along the map for a long time. He had forgotten the time. He only knew that he was going deeper and deeper. After a while, Lin Yi would gather the people to see what the problem was, but fortunately nothing happened.


    Finally, after Lin Yi took the people for another distance, the visibility was already relatively low. He could only see the situation within three meters. Lin Yi became more and more cautious.


    "According to the sign on the map, we are very close to the location of the karst cave. Everyone should cheer up and pay attention to the surrounding situation at any time. If anything happens, we must pull the rope." Lin Yi said when he gathered the crowd again.


    "Let''s stop here today. It''s very late. If you continue to go deep, I don''t know what will happen. Now start camping. Yuetong will be wronged tonight. Let''s squeeze together. I don''t trust you as a girl." Lin Yi said.


    Li Yuetong also knew that what Lin Yi said was reasonable, and she was not a person who adhered to small sections, so she nodded and agreed.


    After setting up the camp, the sky has darkened. There is no darkness here. The whole day is green, which can only be judged according to the darkness of the light.


    "Have a rest. Someone will watch tonight. I''ll be the first one. You can take over the next midnight."


    "Good!" Hearing Lin Yi''s orders, Xiang shuotian is not dissatisfied. Here, we should understand each other, so as not to lose our lives.


    Then several people went to sleep. Lin Yi snuggled up gently on the post at the door of the tent, and his two ears paid attention to the movement around at any time.

 Chapter 530

    Lin Yi squatted until the second half of the night. Xiang Shuo woke up to take over the shift. They simply handed over. Then Lin Yi found a place to lie down.


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin? Wake up, wake up!" In his sleep, Lin Yi felt that someone was calling himself. In order to prevent emergencies, Lin Yi didn''t dare to sleep deeply. When he heard someone calling himself, he immediately opened his eyes and suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Lin Yi woke up and immediately asked.


    Seeing Lin Yi wake up, Xiang shuotian hurriedly said, "brother Lin, I''m really sorry to disturb your rest, but I don''t feel right. Come here."


    Both of them moved lightly and didn''t wake up the crowd. Lin Yi followed Xiang shuotan to the outside of the tent.


    "Brother Lin, listen quickly. Did you find anything?" Xiang Shuotai said softly.


    Lin Yi stood up his ears and listened to every move around him. Finally, he found out that there was no sound when Lin Yi was guarding in the middle of the night. The snakes, insects, mice, ants and various vegetation in the valley were poisoned, but now there was a faint sound, which made Lin Yi feel that things were not good.


    "Shuo Tian, go and call them up. Remember not to make the noise bigger, the smaller the better. Stay in the tent when you wake up. Don''t come out. Go." As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Xiang shuotan turned and entered the tent to call the people.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know where the sound comes from, but he knows that there is nothing else in the valley except a few people. If there is a sound suddenly at the moment, it must not be a good thing.


    Lin Yi holds the long sword in one hand and the silver needle in the other. His eyes look around and stare at the green fog.


    "Patter!" A soft noise came from the tent. When Lin Yi was about to ask what was going on, he suddenly heard the sound around him suddenly rising. It sounded like something was coming, and it was getting more and more urgent. Lin Yi''s hair couldn''t help standing up.


    "No!" As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw two red eyes in the green fog, the size of a lantern. Lin Yi stood there quietly and dared not move.


    It was not until the lantern sized object approached that Lin Yi saw that it was a blue and white python. At the moment, it was towering, its neck was wide on both sides, and its scarlet tongue was constantly spitting out from its mouth.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand why all the animals and plants in the valley have died, but now there is a blue and white python. At the moment, the Python''s eyes are staring at Lin Yi and surrounding Lin Yi. The sweat on Lin Yi''s back is exploding and sweating.


    "Hiss ~"


    The boa constrictor stared at Lin Yi closely. The big mouth was getting closer and closer to Lin Yi. Lin Yi could even smell the fishy smell in the boa constrictor''s mouth, but he still held it back and dared not move at all.


    The people in the tent didn''t move at Lin Yi''s command, which made Lin Yi feel relieved, but the python didn''t know why he kept looking at himself.


    After a while, python seems to have lost interest in Lin Yi. Then he vomited twice in front of Lin Yi and turned away. Lin Yi didn''t move after Python left. Who knows if the python will still look at himself in the dark.


    An hour later, the light in the valley became brighter and brighter. Lin Yi knew that the sky outside should be bright. Lin Yi knew that the python should have left at the moment. Then he slowly bent down and sat down on the ground.


    "You can come out." Lin Yi shouted at the tent behind him.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, several people in the tent rushed up, "master, is there something?" Chu Jian asked anxiously. He had been on pins and needles for an hour for fear that something might happen to Lin Yi.


    "Well, it''s a blue and white python. Its eyes have to be the size of a lantern. It looks very seeping." Lin Yi didn''t hide it either. He told everyone exactly what he saw.


    "What blue and white Python? Brother Lin, are you okay?" Hearing that it was a blue and white Python outside just now, Li Yuetong''s small face was pale with fear.


    "What can I do for you? I''m fine." Lin Yi smiled. He didn''t expect the little girl to care about him.


    "Brother Lin, why are you sitting on the ground? Are your legs okay?" Ou Mingfan saw it for a while. Lin Yi still sat on the ground and asked immediately.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Ou Mingfan simply said, "brother ou, can''t you expect me to be better?"


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan also touched the back of his head and said, "it''s a nice day today. It''s sunny and sunny."


    When they heard ou Mingfan''s words, they suddenly had black lines all over their heads. Ou Mingfan was really able to pull. The valley was surrounded by poison gas and could not see the sky outside. He even talked about the weather.


    Ou Mingfan seemed to be aware of this, and then smiled awkwardly and said he went to collect the tent. Everyone knew who ou Mingfan was. Then everyone packed up their things together and simply ate some dry food with them. This meal was even a deal.


    Lin Yi and the others followed the instructions on the map all the time. They didn''t dare to slack off on the way for fear that the blue and white Python would appear again.


    After an hour, Lin Yi finally saw a large cave. It was at the foot of the mountain on one side of the valley. It looked more than ten meters in size. It was dark inside and couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    Lin Yi took the people closer and closer to the cave. When they saw everything about the cave, they couldn''t help but take a breath. They saw that all around the cave was black, as if it had been burned by a fire.


    Lin Yi walked forward a few steps, and there was a clicking sound at his feet. Lin Yi and the people couldn''t help looking down. They saw that the ground was full of bones, human and animal, but these bones had a common feature, that is, they all turned black.


    "Gollum!" I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of water at this time.


    Bending down, Lin Yi picked up a skull from the ground. This skull is human, but it has completely turned black at this time. Lin Yi knocked gently.


    "Dong Dong!" There was a clear sound from above. It seemed that the man had not been dead for long, and there was no sign of softness in the bone.


    "Brother Lin, what shall we do now?" Li Yuetong looked at this scene and couldn''t help being afraid. Although she was a medical woman, she would inevitably feel timid when she saw the bones everywhere.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi stood up and said, "everyone should take out twelve points of spirit and pay attention to every move around at any time. Yuetong is still in the middle. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 531

    "Miso!" Lin Yi took out his long sword and walked ahead. He knew that it should be able to reveal why Nangong Yan suddenly had such a powerful poison skill.


    "Hiss ~"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to lift his feet into the cave, a voice suddenly remembered that Lin Yi immediately burst his hair and knew that it must be the blue and white python, so he immediately turned to the people and said, "don''t move, don''t talk."


    Just as Lin Yi finished speaking, the people were terrified. Lin Yi didn''t forbid Yu Guang to hold back and found the blue and white Python behind him. Lin Yi couldn''t help licking his cracked lips.


    "Hiss ~" the Python''s voice of spitting out Xinzi sounded in Lin Yi''s ear. The two blood red lantern like eyes stared at the people, and their hearts couldn''t help jumping wildly. Then the python crossed Lin Yi and came to the people, and Xinzi kept spitting out in front of the people.


    The big mouth swayed around in front of the crowd, as if it would swallow someone if he was dishonest.


    "Click!" A green sound came from Lei Tao''s feet. It turned out that the bones on the ground were broken by Lei Tao. The Python''s eyes suddenly turned red, and suddenly opened his big mouth and bit at Lei Tao.


    "Run!!! Run into the hole." Lin Yi immediately shoots out the silver needle in his hand. As soon as Lin Yi''s voice falls, they suddenly run towards the cave.


    The Python''s big mouth deviated from the direction under Lin Yi''s silver needle. Lei Tao also escaped from death, and then ran to the cave.


    Lin Yi slashed at the Python''s tail with a long sword, and immediately left a huge hole in the Python''s tail. When the python felt pain, he immediately turned back and bit at Lin Yi. Looking at the big mouth that could wrap himself up, Lin Yi immediately shot out at the back, and the python bit empty.


    Seeing that he didn''t bite Lin Yi, the python immediately shouted and rushed towards Lin Yi. Where dare Lin Yi stay? So he immediately ran to the cave, and the python was chasing after him.


    "Go!!!" Seeing that the people were still waiting for him, Lin Yi immediately shouted, and then the people kept going deep into the cave, while the python was chasing after him.


    Just after Lin Yi didn''t know how long they had run, Lin Yi found that there was no sound of Python behind him. He immediately stopped them and rested in place.


    "Brother Lin, has the python gone?" Li Yuetong asked with shortness of breath.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "we should have gone, but now our situation is not optimistic. We are lost in the cave. We ran too fast just now and didn''t have time to make a mark. Now we don''t know how to get out."


    Everyone present knew that Lin Yi was telling the truth, but there was no way back now.


    "In this way, we''ll start after a short rest. There''s no clue." Lin Yi took a sip of water and said.


    Now Lin Yi is the backbone of the people. According to Lin Yi, they are unconditional obedience. After a short time, the people get up again to find the cause of the poison gas in the cave and the way out.


    There is no law to follow in the cave. There are channels extending in all directions. Lin Yi and the people don''t know how long they have been walking, but they still haven''t found anything.


    However, the people present were all those with excellent mental strength, and there was no sign of discouragement. Lin Yi walked ahead wholeheartedly, looking for any clues.


    Just as Lin Yi was exploring the way ahead, Lin Yi suddenly found a figure in front of him. Lin Yi immediately caught up with him, and the people behind him followed Lin Yi when they saw something.


    The people were very confused. They should be the only people in the cave, but now there are other people. What does this mean? Lin Yi chases him closely. The people in front of him seem to know that Lin Yi is chasing him, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    The man with Lin Yi shuttled around the cave. Lin Yi was shocked. Judging from the man''s body method, this man should be very familiar with here. As long as you catch him, you can go out safely. This is a hope.


    Just after Lin Yi chased him for a while, the one in front seemed to have sprained his ankle. Suddenly, he stumbled and fell to the ground. Lin Yi was overjoyed and rushed forward immediately to catch the man.


    "Hoo ~" just as Lin Yi caught the man, the man suddenly blew a mouthful of white powder at Lin Yi, and then he was about to escape. Lin Yi was fascinated by the white powder, but felt that the man wanted to break free from his own hands. Lin Yi immediately grabbed the man.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" At this time, several talents behind him rushed to catch the man immediately. When Lin Yi saw that the people caught him, he released his hand.


    "I don''t know what he uses. What powder and water? Pour me some." Lin Yi said.


    "Yes, yes!" At this time, Lei Tao on one side came forward with a kettle in his hand and poured water into Lin Yi''s palm. Lin Yi washed his eyes with water. After a while, he blinked hard, and then gradually saw everything around him.


    "Hey! Brother Lin, I''m here. Can you see me?" Ou Mingfan waved his hand in front of Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help being speechless for a while, and Ou Mingfan was the happiest, "see!" Lin Yi said angrily.


    "This... How is it possible? Who the hell are you?" At this time, the man caught by Xiang shuotan was surprised to see that Lin Yi was not dead.


    Lin Yi then looked along the voice. When Lin Yi''s eyes fell on the man''s face, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He saw that the man was unkempt and had many large scars on his face, which looked very seeping, but just now he heard the voice of a young man.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Tell me who you are first." The young silk showed no weakness and retorted.


    Seeing that the young man was not afraid of himself at all, Lin Yi grinned and immediately said, "my name is Lin Yi. Come in and find out why there is poison gas here. What about you? Now you can say it?"


    "Lin Yi? So you are Lin Yi?" Exclaimed the young man.


    Lin Yi immediately grabbed his hand and asked, "do you know me? Or where did you know I was Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi''s tone was very cold, which made the boy step back a few steps. Then he said shivering, "I heard someone say it."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The boy said in horror.


    The young man''s appearance obviously betrayed him. Lin Yi knew that the young man must know the secret that ordinary people don''t know, so Lin Yi decided to cross examine him carefully.

 Chapter 532

    "What''s your name?" Lin Yi said softly.


    After Lin Yi''s tone was not so cold, the boy dared to raise his head, looked at Lin Yi and said, "my name is Ji Yao er."


    "Remember the medicine? It''s strange. Let me ask you. You just need to answer yes or no." Lin Yi said softly.


    "Are there some people next to the person who mentioned my name to you? Is there another person who often holds a fan next to him?" Lin Yi inquired.


    But just as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the medicine suddenly trembled all over, as if he was very afraid. Lin Yi immediately determined who the man was.


    After knowing who was in there, Lin Yi''s mouth turned. Ou Mingfan felt itchy and asked, "brother Lin, who is it? Just say it. I''m very uncomfortable when you sell it."


    Seeing ou Mingfan''s anxious look on his face, Lin Yi smiled and said, "brother ou, haven''t you guessed? That person is Nangong Yan, right? Remember the medicine?"


    "What is that scum? He must not escape this time." Ou Mingfan said fiercely.


    The second half of Lin Yi''s sentence was directed at jiyao''er. After hearing Lin Yi''s words, jiyao''er shivered all over and kept reading: "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly when he saw the shape of jiyao''er, and then said, "jiyao''er, if I guessed correctly, you should have suffered a lot in his hand? And he destroyed your face, didn''t you?"


    Hearing this, Yaoer shuddered. Lin Yi was more sure that Nangong Yan was in the cave, but how to find him? Lin Yi''s eyes fell on Ji Yaoer.


    "Remember the medicine, I can let you go, but you have to promise me one thing. After that, I can cure your face. How about it?" Lin Yi asked in a deliberative tone.


    "I have only one request, that is to take me to Nangong Yan."


    After listening to the medicine, he immediately shouted, "no! I won''t go back. I managed to escape. I won''t go back. Kill me."


    Seeing that Yaoer would rather die than take him to Nangong Yan, Lin Yi could not help but frown a little: "he hurt you like this, are you willing? Don''t you want revenge?"


    Lin Yi''s words calmed Ji Yaoer down, and his body didn''t shake so much. Lin Yi immediately knew that there was a play, so he opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, we''re not with Nangong Yan. We''re here to kill him this time."


    Lin Yi''s voice was very quiet, but Ji Yao''er could hear it completely. Lin Yi''s words made Ji Yao''er raise his head, and those two eyes stared at Lin Yi, as if to see through Lin Yi.


    "Are you really here to kill him?" Ji Yaoer looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said word by word.


    Hearing what Yaoer said, Lin Yi knew that his guess was right. Yaoer also hated Nangong Yan, so he nodded.


    Seeing Lin Yi nodding, he remembered that Yao''er''s eyes were also bright, his silver teeth clenched, and then said, "OK! I can take you to him, but you must promise me that after you catch him, you must hand him over to me. I will give him back everything he has done to me."


    Lin Yi was shocked by Yao er''s words. He didn''t expect that Yao Er hated Nangong Yan so much. Nangong Yan didn''t know what he had done to make a teenager hate so much.


    "I''ll give it to you after I catch Nanyan." Lin Yi is not a person who has to stick to these things. He doesn''t care who killed Nangong Yan at all. He won''t be relieved until Nangong Yan dies.


    After Lin Yi agreed to remember Yao er''s words, Ji Yao Er immediately took Lin Yi to Nangong Yan. On the way, Lin Yi found that Ji Yao Er didn''t close his acupoints, but he could not be affected in the poison gas. Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t help wondering whether Nangong Yan sent Ji Yao er to seduce himself and others when she knew someone had entered the cave.


    "Slow down!" The more Lin Yi thought so, the more flustered he became, and then called everyone.


    After the crowd stopped, jiyao''er, who was walking in front, was puzzled. Then he turned and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Lin? Why don''t you go?"


    "I just forgot one thing." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Remember, how can you be undisturbed in the poison gas?" Lin Yi frowned slightly and asked. At this time, several talents around Lin Yi reacted. As expected, the medicine was not disturbed at all.


    Lin Yi suddenly asked about it. Yao er''s face changed slightly, but soon smiled and said, "brother Lin, I..."


    "I see. You must have taken the medicine nangongyan gave you? His medicine can prevent poisonous gas from entering the body." Lin Yi suddenly realized it and interrupted Ji Yaoer''s words.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s the medicine nangongyan gave me. Taking it can prevent poisoning. Alas, it''s a pity that nangongyan only gave me one." Ji Yaoer said with regret.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart. He remembered that Yao er''s face suddenly changed when he asked. Although it was well covered up, he was noticed by Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew that this man should not be trusted. He hated Nangong Yan. It should be true, but what''s his purpose? Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m worried too much. Let''s go on and try to catch Nangong Yan as soon as possible." Lin Yi said with a ha ha.


    "OK, OK! Let''s go, let''s go!" Ji Yaoer immediately said, and Lin Yi saw a relaxed look in his eyes.


    In this way, Yaoer and Lin Yi both have their own thoughts. In Lin Yi''s opinion, anything can be solved as long as they find Nangong Yan. You can know whether Yaoer is a person or a ghost.


    Lin Yi followed behind Ji Yao''er, who was very fast. Lin Yi had to admire how he wrote down such a complex route. He looked very skilled and didn''t feel strange. He felt like his own home.


    After walking for almost an hour, Lin Yi was shocked to find that the medicine had not gone wrong, even one channel. You know, when Lin Yi took several people, he took a lot of detours. Led by the medicine, Lin Yi felt that he had been walking towards the depths of the cave.


    "Who on earth is he? What''s his purpose? He should be an enemy with Nangong Yan, but he is not an ally with us. It''s hard to imagine that he should play tricks like this at such a young age." During the rest, Lin Yi looks at jiyao''er from time to time. Jiyao''er pretends well in front of the public. At least several people except Lin Yi don''t know at all.


    Watching Ji Yaoer pretend to be a child in front of Li Yuetong, Lin Yi sneered.

 Chapter 533

    "It''s coming up ahead." Lin Yi''s thought was pulled back by the words of remembering the medicine. Although he knew that the medicine was wrong, Lin Yi still didn''t act rashly. It''s important to find out his purpose.


    "Be careful. There are many capable people around Nangong Yan, and there is a blue and white python. You have to be careful, or you will be swallowed up and there will be no bones left." Ji Yaoer said as he walked, but when people heard that the blue and white Python was beside Nangong Yan, the expressions on their faces were wonderful.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that if the python was really around Nangong Yan, it would be difficult to do: "remember the medicine, how long will it be?"


    Lin Yi wants to make preparations in advance so that he won''t be caught off guard at that time. It seems that Yao Er knows Lin Yi''s idea, so he calculates it with his fingers, and then slowly says, "there''s still fifteen minutes to go."


    "Fifteen minutes?" Lin Yi slightly calculated that it was about three kilometers to walk in the cave for 15 minutes, so Lin Yi stopped and the people began to prepare.


    The preparation didn''t last long. Then they started again. When they knew the distance, Lin Yi and others slowed down significantly in order not to be found by Nangong Yan. Lin Yi quietly told several people on the road to be prepared for taking medicine. Although they didn''t understand why Lin Yi did this, they all kept Lin Yi''s words in mind.


    After a while, Lin Yi and others heard the voice of talking. Lin Yi made everyone stop and then pasted it on the stone wall to see if they could hear anything useful.


    "Qin Feng, how are things going?" According to the sound, Lin Yi soon recognized that the sound was from Nangong Yan.


    "Tell the master that things are going very smoothly." Lin Yi also guessed that it was the Qin Feng of the Qin family.


    "Well, as long as this thing is done well, the world will be mine. I am the emperor of the world, hee hee." Nangong Yan is laughing. Lin Yi can still hear the sound of "hissing" through the stone wall. It seems that the python is also here.


    "What about the waste?" Hearing this, Lin Yi guessed that Nangong Yan said it should be the rest who surrendered.


    Just as Lin Yi was about to continue listening, suddenly there was no sound or even movement at the other end of the stone wall, which made Lin Yi confused.


    Hiss~


    After a voice came from behind Lin Yi and others. Lin Yi''s hair stood upright. He knew that the python was coming, so he shouted to the people, "run."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, everyone knew the crisis of the matter, so they immediately ran forward. Soon, Lin Yi and others came to a large space. This is a large stone room, which is very empty.


    When Lin Yi entered the stone chamber, he saw a man sitting in the center of the stone chamber. This man was Nangong Yan, and there was a man standing beside him. This man looked free and easy with a fan in his hand. Who was it not Qin Feng?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Seeing Lin Yi, Nangong Yan immediately clapped his palm and said with a smile, "Lin Yi really has you everywhere. You can find it here."


    "Hmm? Remember the medicine? Didn''t you run away? Why did you come back? Since you came back, why don''t you get over here quickly? Do you want me to invite you?" Nangong Yan saw the medicine recorder not far behind Lin Yi and said coldly.


    "Nangong Yan, is that all you can do? You threaten a child." Lin Yi disdained.


    At this time, Lin Yi and others are Nangong Yan and Qin Feng in front and the python behind. It is impossible to leave. When Yao Er hears Nangong Yan''s words, his face suddenly changes and he is wondering whether to pass or not. In the past, he will still suffer from inhuman torture. If not, if Lin Yi and others lose at that time, he will certainly die.


    Nangong Yan opposite knew what he was thinking when she saw Ji Yaoer''s tangled expression, so she said coldly: "do you think Lin Yi will really help you? It''s naive. Besides, even if he wants to protect you, does he have that ability?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, the python behind him hissed, which made Ji Yaoer''s soles soft and almost didn''t stop.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t know how to be funny anymore, then you..." Nangong Yan''s words made Yaoer''s heart seven to eight.


    "If it''s over, I won''t necessarily die, but if I follow Lin Yi, I''ll......" after a while, I counted the gains and losses.


    Watching Ji Yaoer walk by step, Lin Yi didn''t dissuade him, because he knew that Ji Yaoer must have a secret. In that case, instead of thinking of a time bomb around him, he wouldn''t let him go to Nangong Yan.


    "Hee hee, this is your smartest choice. Come on." Nangong Yan was very proud when she saw Ji Yaoer in the past. Her eyes were full of disdain when she looked at Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, it''s time for us to settle the accounts now. I thought I''d have to wait for some time to clean you up, but you sent it to the door. It''s time for no one to wait. Hee hee." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Are you so sure I will die?" Lin Yi looked up at Nangong Yan and said slowly.


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made Nangong Yan suspicious. He was not sure whether Lin Yi had any future moves, but Lin Yi knew that according to the suspicious nature of Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan must have scruples now, so that he can restrict him everywhere.


    "Anyway, you can''t get out of this cave today." As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, a strange sound came out of his mouth. The sound was very strange, but Lin Yi soon understood it. He immediately looked back and saw that the python was about to bite down at the people with its mouth open.


    Lin Yi immediately pulled the rope on his body. Suddenly, several people were pulled over by Lin Yi. The Python''s big mouth immediately bit empty and bit a big hole in the position where they stood just now. What if it had to be on people''s body?


    After several people hid, they looked back and saw that the big pit was scared out of a cold sweat, and looked at Lin Yi with grateful eyes one by one.


    Seeing that the attack failed, the python rushed up again, opened his big mouth and bit, and his tail kept sweeping on the ground. Lin Yi was embarrassed. He was numb on the scalp of Ji Yaoer beside Nangong Yan. He couldn''t help but feel lucky for his practice.


    Seeing that everyone was running around, Lin Yi shouted, "it''s not a way to go on like this, but we may be exhausted before we do anything. Let''s stand aside and attack all parts of the python."

 Chapter 534

    I have to say that Lin Yi''s words were more effective in several people''s ears. Suddenly, the six people dispersed, just like the formation before entering the cave. Lin Yi was in charge of the head, Lei Tao was in charge of the tail, and others were in charge of the body.


    Suddenly, several people took out their weapons and fought, leaving traces on the python. The python wanted to kill the people jumping around in front of him, but Lin Yi was as flexible as a monkey. The python couldn''t help Lin Yi at all.


    Seeing the python being gradually pushed down by Lin Yi and others, Nangong Yan''s face suddenly became cold, and Qin Feng on the side knew that it was a good opportunity to make contributions, so he rushed up to the people.


    Qin Feng joined the war, which made Lin Yi feel more difficult, because Qin Feng constantly interfered with himself, leaving opportunities for Python. Several times, Lin Yi was almost bitten by python, which made Lin Yi''s heart very angry.


    "Well, since you want to play, I''ll let you play enough." Lin Yi looked at the proud Qin Feng and sneered in his heart. Although the python made him tired of dealing with it, it didn''t matter to give a little hand to Qin Feng.


    So Lin Yi quickly took out a silver needle from his body. This scene happened to fall into Nangong Yan''s eyes. Nangong Yan immediately shouted, "be careful of Qin Feng."


    It was this cry that made Qin Feng immediately turn back. At this time, he felt that there seemed to be something more in his body. Then Lin Yi shot out several silver needles, and Qin Feng fell straight down.


    Nangong Yan looked gloomy when she saw that her cry finally led to Qin Feng''s defeat.


    When Lin Yi was fighting python, he suddenly found that the Python''s eyes were red. Then Lin Yi thought of Nangong Yan''s strange voice, and suddenly had an idea that the python should be controlled by Nangong Yan.


    After thinking of this, Lin Yi thought of the countermeasures. Since Nangong Yan controlled the python, as long as he wakes up, everything will be solved.


    But it was Lin Yicai who remembered that he had never read books about this kind and didn''t know what to do, so he told everyone his own ideas and saw if they could do anything.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Lin Yi was thinking about how to deal with the python, Nangong Yan suddenly shot and a silver needle immediately flew into Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi only felt a huge pain. Although Nangong Yu didn''t know how to stop people, he knew what acupoints in people''s body would cause death and pain.


    After Lin Yi was hit by this acupuncture, his face suddenly changed dramatically. The severe pain made Lin Yi''s veins burst on his arm and his hair stand upright. Looking at the python coming again, Lin Yi used all the pain power on his fist.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise spread all over every corner of the stone room. Lin Yi was bent there, while the python was knocked down by his fist. The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi had such great power with pain.


    Nangong Yan was also stunned in the distance, and the meat on her face was constantly shaking.


    "Nangong Yan, should I thank you? Your stupidity really opened my eyes. First, you helped me subdue Qin Feng, and now you helped me beat all the python down. Thank you very much." Lin Yi''s voice was extremely cold. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was ferocious, and it could be seen that the pain continued.


    Lin Yi also wants to force the silver needle out, but Lin Yi finds that there are barbs on the silver needle, which can''t be taken out at all.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here. I told you not to come here." Nangong Yan watched Lin Yi approach step by step, and the whole person was shivering there.


    Lin Yi ignores Nangong Yan and still walks towards him step by step. Nangong Yan is scared when she sees Lin Yi coming. She trembles all over. Seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, she immediately leaves him and walks behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about memorizing medicine. Ou Mingfan and others have been admonished by themselves, so they will certainly be wary of him.


    "How do you want to die?" Lin Yi walks to Nangong Yan''s body. At this time, Nangong Yan has curled up and buried her head in her clothes.


    "Should I ask you that?" Just then, Nangong Yan, curled up on the ground, suddenly lifted her clothes and looked at Lin Yi with a sneer.


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that he had been cheated, so he immediately hid aside, but how could Nangong Yan, who had long planned, let Lin Yi escape so easily.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several silver needles flew towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi couldn''t escape at such a close distance. All the silver needles stabbed into Lin Yi''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    When Lin Yi heard the sound of the silver needle, he could imagine how painful it was.


    "Hee hee, how''s it going? Lin Yi, do you admire my acting skills? Do you really think I''m the former Nangong Yan? If you really think so, you''ll disappoint me." Nangong Yan looked at Lin Yi lying on the ground and sneered.


    Every joint of Lin Yi was pierced by Nangong Yan with a silver needle. Lin Yi couldn''t move at all in this case. Lin Yi regretted that Nangong Yan was cunning and careless this time.


    "Remember the medicine, very good, very good!" Nangong Yan looked up at jiyao''er. Just now jiyao''er thought he was finished, but he ran away immediately.


    Nangong Yan''s voice is very cold. After hearing this, Ji Yaoer looks bitter. Now he really offends Nangong Yan. Ji Yaoer can''t help scolding Nangong Yan. Why do you have to pretend?


    "And you people, what should I do to you?" Nangong Yan looks at Ou Mingfan and others like fish on the knife board.


    Ou Mingfan and others are also bitter. Now the backbone of everyone has been caught. These people are not enough to plug the teeth of Nangong Yan.


    Then I don''t know what Nangong Yan did. The concentration of poison gas in the stone chamber increased sharply. Suddenly, ou Mingfan and others changed their faces and sweat on their foreheads.


    "Give you a chance to surrender to me or die!" Nangong Yan looked at the hard support of several people and smiled.


    "Want us to make you a dog? Bah!" Ou Mingfan was most dissatisfied and immediately took a mouthful of saliva and sprayed it on Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan was not far away from several people. He didn''t expect someone to do this and was immediately sprayed on his face.


    "Ha ~"


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to wipe the saliva off her face. Then she clenched her teeth and kicked ou Mingfan out with one foot.

 Chapter 535

    "Poof!" Ou Mingfan was kicked out a few meters away by Nangong Yan, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    "Shit, no one has ever dared to do this to me." Nangong Yan scolded fiercely.


    "Happy, happy, how fucking happy!" Nangong Yan is still laughing on the ground, which is tantamount to arousing Nangong Yan''s anger.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan suddenly became angry after hearing this. She took a few big steps forward and stepped on ou Mingfan with her feet raised. Xiang shuotan and others couldn''t stop it at all. At the moment, they even had great difficulty walking because they fought against the poison gas.


    "Bang!" A muffled noise came, and the people couldn''t help looking. They found Chu Jian standing behind Nangong Yan with an iron bar in his hand. At the moment, Nangong Yan slowly turned around and slowly left blood on her head.


    "Ah!" When she felt the blood left from her head, Nangong Yan shouted, and then hit Chu Jian with a fist. Immediately, Chu Jian fell to the ground under this fist.


    "Grandson, is your grandfather here?" Seeing Nangong Yan going up to torture Chu Jian, ou Mingfan shouted.


    Sure enough, when Nangong Yan heard this, she turned and walked towards ou Mingfan.


    "Ah!!" Nangong Yan tortured ou Mingfan constantly there, but ou Mingfan just didn''t want to be soft. After a while, ou Mingfan was already bloodstained and looked unusually miserable.


    One side of Ji Yao''er was shocked when he saw this. He knew that he would die later, so he slowly moved his steps and approached Lin Yi a little bit.


    In addition to Lin Yi and Chu Jian, the only person who is not affected by the poison gas is this Yaoer. Now he is also the only active person. He moves to Lin Yi''s side bit by bit.


    "Hold it back. I''ll pull out the silver needle from you. It may hurt very much." Remember medicine son whispered.


    Lin Yi nodded. At the moment, no matter what the purpose of this medicine is, the only credible thing is that he has completely been in the same boat with himself. If he has any tricks, it should be later. Now he can only trust him.


    "Eh ~" after Ji Yaoer pulled out a silver needle, Lin Yi''s face changed shape in pain, and a slight stuffy hum came from his nose.


    After pulling out a silver needle, Ji Yaoer didn''t stop, but then pulled out the second one. When nearly half of the needle was pulled out, Lin Yi was covered with sweat, as if he had been pulled out of the water.


    "Still pulling?" Ji Yaoer couldn''t bear to see Lin Yi in pain.


    Lin Yi looks at Ou Mingfan, who has been beaten by Nangong Yan. As soon as he bites his silver teeth, he suddenly nods. With Lin Yi''s consent, Yao Er starts pulling out the silver needle again.


    "Remember the medicine, what do you want?" Just as Ji Yaoer pulled out the silver needle and was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, Nangong Yan suddenly turned around and saw this scene, and her face changed greatly.


    "Shit, you eat inside and outside, go to hell!" Nangong Yan is very angry. She managed to control Lin Yi, but this guy let Lin Yi go.


    "Whoosh!"


    Several silver needles flew towards jiyao''er. Seeing that it was impossible for him to succeed, Lin Yi grabbed the silver needle pulled out by jiyao''er and shot at Nangong Yan.


    Ding Ding!


    A few green sounds came, and all the silver needles fell to the ground.


    "You step aside." Lin Yi said to Ji Yaoer with difficulty.


    Seeing Lin Yi stand up difficultly, Nangong Yan suddenly became bolder: "you''re all like this. How can you fight with me?"


    At the moment, Lin Yi looks very embarrassed. He is covered with blood everywhere, which was left when he pulled out the silver needle.


    Seeing that Lin Yi ignored himself, Nangong Yan was angry. What he hated most in his life was that he was ignored by others. Although he was also a disciple in Nangong family, he was no different from slaves and servants, so he killed Nangong Ming with a knife.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s eyes were full of disdain, so Nangong Yan immediately took out a bag of silver needles and shot them at Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He also took out his cloth bag and bounced the silver needles one by one.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Ding Ding!"


    The silver needle kept flying in the air and sparks splashed. Before long, both of them stopped. Lin Yi saw that his silver needle was gone, and Nangong Yan opposite also found that his silver needle was gone.


    Then Nangong Yan pounced on Lin Yifei. Lin Yi knew it was going to be hard, so he didn''t want to show weakness and jumped up.


    As soon as they touched each other, they grabbed each other''s hands. They wanted to struggle, but they found that each other was holding them, so they raised their legs and kicked each other.


    During this period, Lin Yi found a scene that surprised him, that is, he couldn''t do much harm to Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan left a lot of marks on his body.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi''s fight is very oppressive. He can''t hurt the other party. On the contrary, he hurts to death every time the other party hits him.


    "Hee hee, Lin Yi, I''m not who I was before, but you don''t seem to have made any progress. I''m really disappointed." Nangong Yan sees Lin Yi getting tired of dealing with it, so she laughs.


    "It''s boring. There''s nothing to play with. Kill you, and I''ll kill the guy who eats inside out." Nangong Yan said lazily.


    Later, Lin Yi felt that Nangong Yan''s every move had a trace of poison gas. Although there was only a trace, it was still much richer than that in the air.


    "Hmm? Why are you all right? It''s impossible. No one can solve my poison so far. Why are you all right?" At this time, Nangong Yu suddenly noticed that Lin Yi didn''t do anything under his poison gas attack. Looking back, he was shocked to find that Lin Yi didn''t seem to care at all. Did he take any antidote?


    Nangong Yan doesn''t believe it, and then increases the concentration of poison on her body to find that she can''t leave a trace on Lin Yi at all. The more so, Nangong Yan''s purpose to kill Lin Yi becomes stronger and stronger.


    Then Lin Yi found that the trace of green gas in his body was shaken under the fierce attack of Nangong Yan. In a short time, the gas gushed into Lin Yi''s hand without being affected by the air.


    "Ah!" A cry came, and everyone was surprised to find that it was Nangong Yan.


    "What''s going on? How is it possible? No! It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. You can''t beat me all your life." Nangong Yan has an obvious scar on her body, which is also the first time Lin Yi left a scar. Nangong Yan seems to be unable to believe it and panicked there.

 Chapter 536

    "What''s the matter? You can''t hurt him just now. How can you do it now?" Lin Yi stood there and looked at his palm, wondering.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi thought that the green gas in his body had loosened and seemed to rush into his hands. Lin Yi picked up his hands and found that his hands were a little shallow green. "Can this green gas restrain the poison gas?"


    In order to verify his idea, Lin Yi flew towards Nangong Yan. Seeing that Lin Yi was unreasonable and unforgiving, Nangong Yan was also very angry and rushed up with a bite of steel teeth.


    With one blow and collision, Lin Yi is surprised to find that the poison gas in his hand can really restrain the poison gas. After Nangong Yan is injured by Lin Yi again, she seems to be incredulous and looks at Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Lin Yi, what kind of magic did you use?" Nangong Yan''s face was uncertain there. Looking at her frustration one after another, she suddenly lost her confidence.


    "Oh! No matter what evil or magic he has, it''s good to win you." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yan and said with disapproval.


    "OK! Lin Yi, in that case, we regret it for a long time." Nangong Yan turned her eyes and ran away.


    Lin Yi sees that Nangong Yan can''t fight and is about to run. How can Lin Yi let him succeed, so he picks up the silver needle on the ground and shoots it out at Nangong Yan.


    "Whew!" The sound of cutting through the air came. After all, Lin Yi didn''t have the heat of Lin Zhengfeng. The silver needle can be shadowless, but the sound can''t be avoided.


    Nangong Yan, who was desperately trying to escape, seemed to guess that Lin Yi was going to use a silver needle, so Lin Yi''s hand suddenly changed direction, and the silver needle immediately nailed to the stone wall and disappeared at all.


    At this time, Nangong Yan is close to the hole. If he is allowed to escape into the hole, it will not be so easy to find him later.


    But at this time, Lin Yi looked around. There was no silver needle around him. Looking at the stones on the ground, Lin Yi picked them up as soon as he bit them and shot them out towards Nangong Yan.


    "Oh!" Just as Nangong''s foot stepped into the cave and was about to disappear, the stone suddenly hit his legs and suddenly fell sideways.


    "He gave you the medicine. We agreed." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yan and said to jiyao''er.


    "Ah? This..." Ji Yaoer didn''t expect that Lin Yi would give Nangong Yan to himself like this. He was at a loss. Although Nangong Yan fell to the ground now, it was just a foot injury. There was nothing wrong with his hand.


    "All right!" Ji Yaoer looked at Lin Yi and knew there was no way, so he nodded helplessly.


    Lin Yi looked at Ji Yao''er and sneered. He thought to himself: Nangong Yan is tricky. He didn''t hurt him so much before. Now he was beaten down by two stones. He can really pack it. There must be something unknown about Ji Yao''er, otherwise


    Lin Yi is analyzing the situation of the two, but what puzzles Lin Yi is that after Ji Yaoer walks over, Nangong Yan doesn''t resist at all. Instead, he is punched and kicked by Ji Yaoer, which looks very miserable.


    "Did you guess wrong? Why didn''t Nangong Yan resist so much?" Lin Yi is about ten meters away from the two people. Looking at Ji Yaoer''s tormenting Nangong Yan there, Lin Yi is puzzled..


    After a while, Lin Yi found a shocking scene. He saw a scar on Nangong Yan''s body. You should know that you can''t hurt him at first, but how can you explain it?


    Lin Yi finds that there are more and more doubts now, but seeing that both of them are there, he has no intention to escape. Lin Yi looks back at the people and finds that they are still struggling to support, and their skin is about to be eroded by poison gas.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Lin Yi looked at them and said anxiously.


    "Brother Lin, there is a bottle in my pocket. Please take it out." Xiang shuotan said with difficulty.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what Xiang shuotan was going to do, but he did as he said. Sure enough, he took out a porcelain vase in his pocket. It looked very old.


    "Open it, take out the pill and take it for us." Xiang Shuotai said with an ugly face.


    Lin Yi then opened the medicine bottle and poured the pills in it into the palm of his hand. The pills were brown and didn''t look very big. Then Lin Yi fed one to nobody one by one.


    "Shuo Tian, what is this?" Lin Yi was puzzled and asked.


    "This is our family''s ancestral antidote, which was specially given to me this time." Hearing this, Lin Yi was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. Xiang shuotan was from Yanyu Pavilion, but he said he took it from his home. In Lin Yi''s opinion, this kind of strange medicine in Xiang shuotan''s home must not be a simple role.


    Strange to say, after the pill was taken to several people, they immediately turned ruddy and looked much better. Looking at Ou Mingfan who was still lying on the ground, Lin Yi frowned and then went to give him one. After taking it to him, he began to treat his injury.


    Ou Mingfan''s injury was not very serious, but Ken came to ou Mingfan and specially saved important parts before. Then Lin Yi simply treated ou Mingfan.


    Just then, Lin Yi saw that Ji Yaoer seemed to have had enough to vent. He took out a knife from himself and was about to kill Nangong Yan.


    "Stop!" Lin Yi yelled at this.


    When Ji Yaoer heard Lin Yi''s drink, he immediately stopped and looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face. Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately stepped forward and said, "wait a minute, I have something to ask him."


    When Lin Yi approached, he found that Nangong Yan had been tortured into a non-human shape. He didn''t know what means he used to remember medicine. He could torture Nangong Yan into this shape.


    Nangong Yan was also very oppressed. She wanted to pretend to be hurt, but it was Lin Yi who came, but jiyao''er. He didn''t know what technique he used, but he didn''t have the slightest resistance. Even the poison gas he depended on didn''t have the slightest effect on jiyao''er.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was like a dead man, Lin Yi stretched out his hand, grabbed Nangong Yan in his hand and said, "what plan did you plot and what it was before Nangong Yan? Tell me clearly."


    Lin Yi remembered that he and others heard Nangong Yan and Qin Feng discussing what plan when they entered, which made Lin Yi very upset.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Nangong Yan grinned with a bloody mouth: "want to know? But I won''t tell you. All of you are going to die."

 Chapter 537

    "You think I don''t know if you don''t tell me? You''re too naive. Don''t forget there''s another Qin Feng." When Lin Yi mentioned Qin Feng, Nangong Yan''s face finally changed. Then Lin Yi sealed Nangong Yan''s meridians with a silver needle and threw it on the ground.


    Jiyao''er sees that Lin Yi is not interested in Nangong Yan, so he raises his knife and walks up. Nangong Yan sees jiyao''er walking up slowly, and suddenly his face changes greatly. He wants to escape, but he can''t move a penny at all.


    "No! You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. You''ll never get that thing." Nangong Yan roared, his heart full of panic.


    When Lin Yi heard Nangong Yan''s words, he immediately turned and shouted, "stop!"


    "Poof!" But it was too late. Ji Yaoer''s mercilessly stabbed Nangong Yan''s chest. Nangong Yan wanted to say something, but the blood in her mouth kept flowing out and couldn''t speak at all. She died with regret.


    "Remember the medicine, you..." Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    "Damn him." Ji Yaoer roared, but Lin Yi knew he didn''t understand his words at all, or he just pretended not to know.


    Looking at Nangong Yan lying on the ground, Lin Yi sighed and went forward to close his eyes. At first, he always regarded him as his confidant when he met Nangong Yan, but at last Nangong Yan showed his face, which made Lin Yi sad for a long time. Now he died in peace, which is not sad.


    "Forget it, die!" Lin Yi said slowly, and everyone knows his unhappiness.


    "Hmm? Where''s Qin Feng? Where''s others?" Lin Yi turns back and finds that Qin Feng has disappeared. He has sealed his meridians with a silver needle, but now he has disappeared out of thin air, which makes Lin Yi wonder.


    Everyone said they didn''t know. Lin Yi didn''t expect that so many people couldn''t watch Qin Feng.


    "Remember the medicine, where do you want to go?" Lin Yi felt something moving behind him, so he said coldly.


    The eyes of the crowd looked over and found that Ji Yaoer was really ready to leave when several people were unprepared. Now Lin Yi found out and stopped there at a loss.


    "Er! Nothing. It''s too stuffy here. I want to go out." Ji Yaoer reluctantly found a reason and replied.


    "Oh! Then you go." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Ji Yaoer was stunned by Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to let him leave so lightly, which made Ji Yaoer feel at a loss.


    "Won''t you go out with me?" Remember the tangled way of medicine.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sneered and said, "we won''t go out with you. We''re going to find out what the poison gas is. We can''t let the poison gas rage any more."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Ji Yaoer made a very tangled expression, then looked at Lin Yi and said, "then I''ll wait for you outside."


    As soon as Ji Yaoer''s voice fell, he turned and left. Lin Yi sneered when he saw Ji Yaoer leaving, He turned around and said to the crowd, "wait for me right here. What''s the secret of this medicine? I may find the location of the poison gas after him. As for the python, I believe you must have a lot of overpowering drugs and so on. Feed them all to it and wait for me to come back to you."


    Lin Yi then turns around and jumps into the hole where jiyao''er leaves. Lin Yi''s action is very light, so that jiyao''er won''t find him. Lin Yi also makes a mark along the way. Soon, Lin Yi finds jiyao''er''s figure, and Lin Yi follows him far behind.


    In this way, Lin Yi closely followed behind Ji Yaoer. He didn''t know how many channels he had crossed. Lin Yi came and found the mark he had made.


    "Did he know I was behind him, so he took me around?" Lin Yi was puzzled. This should not be the direction to go out. He should not have been found by him. The only way to remember Yao ER was that he was not sure whether he was following people behind him, so he made several rounds in the cave for the sake of insurance.


    Boom, boom!


    Just when Lin Yi was wondering what plot jiyao''er had, suddenly the jiyao''er in front stopped. Then he saw his hand gently press on a stone wall, and suddenly there was a roar.


    After a while, a hole for people to enter was exposed on the stone wall. Lin Yi was shocked in the distance. After the medicine was opened, he didn''t enter immediately. Instead, he looked around and made sure that he was the only one who stepped into the cave.


    Boom, boom!


    After jiyao''er went in, the hole was about to be closed. Lin Yi shot out immediately. Soon he came to the hole that was half closed. Lin Yi jumped in without thinking.


    After Lin Yi came in, he found that there was a vast expanse of green everywhere. He couldn''t see any scene at all, and didn''t know where to go. Moreover, there were many footprints on the ground, which seemed to belong to two people. If one was a medicine memorizer, who would the other be? Lin Yi suddenly thought of a person, that is Nangong Yan.


    Lin Yi walked along the footprints step by step. Lin Yi didn''t know what was in front of him, but now the stone gate has been closed. It''s impossible to go back. What he can do now is to harden his head and move forward.


    Soon Lin Yi came to the long passage. To Lin Yi''s surprise, there was no poison gas in the passage. On the contrary, the air was still fresh.


    There is only one channel here. Lin Yi has no choice but to go in here. Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he has gone and finally comes to the end of the channel.


    At the end of the passage is a not very empty space. Lin Yi gently jumps in and remembers that Yaoer has walked straight to a large platform in the middle of the stone chamber since he arrived at the stone chamber.


    Lin Yi found that something on the stone chamber didn''t know what it was. Now he was desperately emitting poison gas, which spread from the top of the stone chamber.


    "No wonder there is no shadow of poison gas in the stone chamber. It turned out that all of them went out from above. I don''t know what the secret is." Lin Yi hid in a corner and murmured.


    "Hahaha, at last, the world''s strange poison has finally returned to my hands. If Nangong Yan hadn''t found me on the way and seriously injured me, he really thought he could control me. You know, I''m the real master of this Jing poison."


    "What? He''s the owner of the poison gas? How can it be?" Lin Yi couldn''t believe his ears when he saw all this in the corner, but he was shocked when he saw the tears in the corner of Ji Yaoer''s eyes.


    "Hum! Not everyone can get my poison." Jiyao''er put his hand on the table tremblingly.

 Chapter 538

    Lin Yi sees that Ji Yaoer''s hand takes out an artifact that looks like a toad from the table. As for what''s inside, Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    Jiyao''er shook his hands and stroked it back and forth. He looked very precious.


    "Hmm? Who is it?" Just then, Ji Yaoer suddenly looked in the direction of Lin Yi.


    This move makes Lin Yi feel like a monk in law. He doesn''t know how the medicine found himself. Maybe he didn''t see himself at all, but worried about someone. Lin Yi thought of it.


    "People hiding there, don''t think I don''t know. Come out, or I''ll be rude." The voice of remembering medicine came again.


    "Have you really been found?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Just when Lin Yi wanted not to go out, suddenly a poisonous gas floated towards him. Lin Yi was shocked by the violent degree of the poisonous gas. He saw that the obstacles Lin Yi avoided were corroded by the poisonous gas, and Lin Yi''s body immediately fell in front of Ji Yaoer.


    "Is that you? Lin Yi?" When Ji Yaoer saw Lin Yi, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to be the culprit." Lin Yi knew that he had been found and there was no need to hide, so he straightened his waist and said.


    "Hahaha, Nangong Yan attacked me when I wasn''t paying attention, so I was injured. Then he kept me around like a dog and kept telling me to do it. This Jing poison was mine. It poured all my efforts. Why did he rob it like this?" Jiyao''er was like a wronged child. He cried there.


    Looking at the shape of Ji Yao''er, Lin Yi sighed and said, "don''t you know that this thing is so harmful? Don''t you see the body outside the valley?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Ji Yaoer was very excited and shouted at Lin Yi, "they deserve it. If they don''t come and rob my Jing poison, they won''t die. They all deserve to die."


    "It''s not a conclusion. You don''t have to has the final say, give it to me, and let it no longer hurt people." Lin Yi stretched out his hand and said sincerely.


    "Hahaha, it''s a yes or no conclusion, but it''s like my child in my eyes. It''s everything to me. Nangong Yan wants to take him, I kill him, and you don''t want to die?" Ji Yaoer looked at Lin Yi with disdain and said.


    Seeing that the medicine, oil and salt didn''t enter, Lin Yi also had a warm anger in his heart. Then he said, "the doctor''s parents'' heart, but what have you done with your parents'' heart? They all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but what about you? Do you know how many people died because of this poison gas? It''s increasing now."


    "So what? What do they do to me?" Remember medicine son tone is very cold said.


    "What''s the matter with you? In that case, I have to be polite." Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of cold.


    Hum!


    Ji Yaoer looked at Lin Yi and snorted coldly, then said: "Lin Yi, I know you have an invincible constitution, but in a good constitution, you can''t resist the original liquid of my cyanine poison. Those poison gases are just the poison gases emitted by the cyanine poison. If you don''t get the cyanine poison, I''m not your opponent, but now you can''t take me."


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "really? We''ll see."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he rushed to jiyao''er and wanted to rob the artifacts in jiyao''er''s hand, but how could jiyao''er let Lin Yi succeed? Then jiyao''er put his hand into the artifacts and looked at Lin Yi, Ji Yaoer said slowly, "the poison I developed can invade the human body. It is both a poison and a holy medicine. It can harden my skin. You must have seen it in Nangong Yan."


    At this time, Lin Yi realized why he couldn''t take Nangong Yan for a penny before. It turned out that the poison still had this effect. Lin Yi didn''t think much about it, so he reached out and took the artifacts from jiyao''er''s arms.


    But remember how medicine can let Lin Yi succeed. He raised his hand and grabbed Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi immediately felt a strong burning feeling in his hand, which was very painful.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? Isn''t it a bad taste? Nangong Yan didn''t exert the effect of Jing poison at all, otherwise you wouldn''t be his opponent." Ji Yaoer is very proud to talk about his own cyanine poison. It''s also such a magical poison. I''m afraid no one can develop it except him.


    Lin Yi pulls out his hand. After breaking free, Lin Yi looks at it and finds that a very obvious handprint is left on his arm.


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the poison was so toxic. It seems that the poison he met is pediatrics. Lin Yi smiled bitterly. Now that he understood the toxicity of the cyanine poison, Lin Yi''s heart was determined to destroy it.


    "Remember the poison, such poison should not stay in the world. Listen to my advice and turn around." Lin Yi didn''t want to die a wizard, so he began to comfort him.


    "Hum, Lin Yi, put away your hypocritical compassion. My poison is my life. I want to take it unless I die." Ji Yaoer was very dissatisfied when he heard Lin Yi''s words.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to move. It seems that Lin Yi doesn''t want to move his body, but Lin Yi doesn''t want to help him.


    Without the help of green gas, Lin Yi can only harden his head. Lin Yi once again takes the artifacts from Ji Yao''er''s arms, but Ji Yao''er has been on guard. When Lin Yi is about to catch the artifacts, Ji Yao''er slaps Lin Yi on the chest.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi immediately flew out like a shell and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hiss ~ ah!" Lin Yi was in pain. Looking at the palm print on his chest, he even corroded his clothes, leaving a hole. He looked very embarrassed.


    He rubbed his chest, and Lin Yi showed his teeth in pain. Looking at Lin Yi in the distance, Ji Yaoer immediately laughed and said, "Lin Yi, you once helped me get rid of Nangong Yan. Go, I won''t embarrass you." It seems that Yaoer is in a good mood because he took back Jingdu.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I can''t let this scourge stay in the world. I admit you''re a genius, but you''ve used the wrong place. If you''re willing to repent, I''ll never embarrass you." Lin Yi still doesn''t want to let a medical genius go on the road of no return, and comforts him again and again like an elder.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s consolation, Ji Yaoer obviously felt impatient and immediately said, "since you don''t listen to me and have to impose your shit theory on me, we have nothing to talk about."

 Chapter 539

    Remember Yao''er still doesn''t care about Lin Yi''s words. Lin Yi turns around and is relieved. This Jing poison is the painstaking work of remember Yao''er. No one wants to let it go to waste, but Lin Yi really loves talents.


    Just when Lin Yi was sorry, Ji Yaoer saw that Lin Yi was distracted and immediately rushed up to Lin Yifei with hands and claws. Lin Yi had been paying attention to Ji Yaoer''s trend. When he saw Ji Yaoer rushing up, Lin Yi immediately flashed aside.


    "Hum! Look where you''re going." When Ji Yaoer saw Lin Yi dodging everywhere, he thought Lin Yi was afraid of himself, so he sneered in his heart.


    "Remember medicine, are you really stubborn?" Lin Yi said while hiding from change.


    "I think you are stubborn. Do you think you can win me? It''s naive. Now you turn around and leave immediately, and I will never pursue it." Remember medicine son also did not give in at all, that appearance looks very proud.


    Seeing the medicine in mind, Lin Yi still didn''t have any repentance. Lin Yi gradually became angry, so he said coldly: "in this case, let you see what it means to have someone outside the person, and there is a day outside the world."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he changed his hand shape. He squeezed his hand into a fist, stretched out an index finger, and looked at Ji Yaoer with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Hum, put on airs." Jiyao''er despises Lin Yi''s appearance. In his opinion, he can be invincible under the blessing of his own elite poison. Lin Yi''s appearance is just artificial.


    Lin Yi knows from the appearance of Ji Yaoer that he doesn''t care at all, so he grins and pours on Ji Yaoer. Ji Yaoer sneers when he sees Lin Yi rushing up.


    However, when Lin Yi''s finger touched jiyao''er, jiyao''er felt severe pain, but there was no pain in the skin. The pain came from inside the body, which was deep into the bone marrow.


    "Ah!!" The severe pain made Ji Yaoer shout, his face became distorted, and bean sized beads of sweat fell from his face.


    "What did you do to me?" Ji Yaoer covered the palm of Lin Yi''s hand and asked with a big change in his face.


    "Nothing, aren''t you immune to all my attacks? But I found that your poison root is only on your skin, so I decided that your muscles and bones have not changed at all, so I used all my force a little. Although your skin is OK, your muscles and bones may not feel so good. Am I right? Remember the medicine? ¡±


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Ji Yaoer''s face changed greatly. He looked full of panic. He looked at Lin Yi with hate. After looking at Lin Yi, Ji Yaoer turned and ran away.


    "Where to go!" Lin Yi shouted loudly, then picked up the stones on the ground and shot at Ji Yao''er with 100% strength.


    "Plop!" With a dull sound, the medicine fell to the ground, and the utensils in his arms rolled out. A pool of green liquid flowed out on the ground, and Lin Yi rushed up immediately.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was coming to take his poison, Ji Yaoer immediately panicked. Holding the pain, he flew towards the container on the ground, but he was still a step late and was copied in his arms by Lin Yi.


    Ji Yaoer jumped into the air and was stunned. He looked up slowly and stared at Lin Yi. His eyes were wide and looked very penetrating.


    "Give me back my cyanine poison!" When Ji Yaoer regained consciousness, he grabbed Lin Yi''s clothes and was about to seize the utensil containing Jing poison, but how could Lin Yi let him succeed? He dodged Ji Yaoer''s hand with an arrow.


    "This thing does great harm to people. I''ll destroy it for you." When Lin Yi finished, he walked towards the depths of the stone chamber.


    "No!!! You can''t do that." Looking at the direction Lin Yi went, he was flustered. It can be said that this is the most perfect work he has made. If it is destroyed, it may not be able to be made again.


    Lin Yi walked in one direction at will. He didn''t know how to destroy the Jing poison, but he felt that he was definitely right in this direction, because it was getting hotter and hotter here. Before long, Lin Yi was soaked with sweat, but Lin Yi still insisted.


    "Huh?" Lin Yi kept moving forward towards the front, but at this time, he found that Yao Er always followed behind him, staggering.


    Lin Yi ignored it and continued to move forward. After a period of time, Lin Yi suddenly felt his mouth was dry, his clothes had been dried, the sweat from his body evaporated immediately, and his feet even burned. Lin Yi looked at the medicine still behind him, so he had to move on.


    At the moment, Lin Yi finds that the temperature in front is getting higher and higher, and the whole hole is red. Lin Yi doesn''t know what''s in front of him, but he knows it must be extremely dangerous. In order to destroy the Jing poison, or put it in a place where no one can get it, so that maybe it won''t hurt people again.


    After walking for some time, Lin Yi finally came to the end of the cave. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Yi was shocked and speechless. Originally, Lin Yi was still wondering what could make the temperature in the cave so high. Now Lin Yi knows.


    In front of Lin Yi''s eyes is a piece of red magma, which is beating rapidly at the moment, just like boiling water, and the hole where Lin Yi is located is in the center of the volcano.


    Looking at the medicine recorder getting closer and closer behind him, Lin Yi glanced at Jingdu in his arms and said, "I hope you can put it down."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he threw the utensils in his arms into the magma. When the medicine recorder behind him saw Lin Yi throw Jingdu into the magma, his eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    When Lin Yijing saw the magma, Lin Yijing didn''t see it completely, but he was thrown out of the magma.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath: "I didn''t expect that the Jing poison was so domineering. All the utensils were destroyed by the magma, but it got out of it."


    The cyanine poison keeps churning in the magma. Due to the high temperature of the magma, the cyanine poison keeps evaporating, but the evaporated poison gas is ignited before it rises into the air. The cyanine poison keeps struggling and its volume is getting smaller and smaller.


    Watching the Jingdu gradually disappear, jiyao''er was so sad that there was no expression on his face and looked numb. Then jiyao''er looked at the Jingdu the size of a baby''s fist and walked forward step by step.


    Lin Yi had been staring at Jingdu and wanted to see him disappear completely, but then he noticed that jiyao''er jumped over him and walked forward.

 Chapter 540

    "Remember the medicine, it''s dangerous!" When Lin Yi sees that jiyao''er is going to walk towards the magma, Lin Yi immediately drinks loudly, rushes towards jiyao''er and pulls jiyao''er.


    Lin Yi looks at jiyao''er and sighs. Then he faints. After seeing that Jingdu has been completely destroyed, Lin Yi slowly walks back with jiyao''er in his arms.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how long it took to walk to the previous stone chamber. After glancing at it, he turns and leaves. Lin Yi opens the stone door and walks back along the mark when he came.


    Ou Mingfan waited in place for a long time and still didn''t wait for Lin Yi''s figure. They couldn''t help worrying, but because Lin Yi ordered him to come back, they had to worry here.


    During this period, the python woke up once, and several people knocked it out again before it was awake. Later, several people felt that the density of poisonous gas in the air was getting smaller and smaller. At this time, several people concluded that Lin Yi was okay, and they must have found out what the poisonous gas emitted. When they knew that Lin Yi was okay, they were no longer anxious, but waited here for Lin Yi to come back.


    Living up to everyone''s expectations, at the entrance of the stone chamber, several people finally saw Lin Yi''s figure. Lin Yi looked very embarrassed. He was holding Jiyao in his arms.


    "Brother Lin, what''s going on?" Ou Mingfan dragged his body forward and asked.


    "It''s all right. You watch and remember the medicine. Don''t let him escape. I''m too tired. I''ll have a rest." Lin Yi put the medicine on the ground and said such a sentence. Then he leaned against the stone wall and fell asleep.


    When they saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they immediately came forward to treat him. They found that Lin Yi was extremely short of water and had become dehydrated. Then Lei Tao took out the kettle in his luggage and fed Lin Yi water.


    Lin Yi had no reaction for a long time. He just kept sucking it there according to his body''s reaction. A large pot of water made Lin Yi drink half of it.


    When they saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they didn''t bother. On the contrary, Li Yuetong kept massaging Lin Yi because he could use some tendon pushing techniques to relax tendons and activate blood circulation. During the massage, Li Yuetong was shocked to find that many blood vessels in Lin Yi''s body had been blocked and the blood was extremely viscous.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s disheartened face, Li Yuetong couldn''t help thinking: "what kind of man is this? What makes him insist on coming out? If it appears on others, he might be dead?"


    Thinking of these tears in Li Yuetong''s eyes, but the movement on his hand still didn''t stop, so Lin Yi''s meridians gradually recovered their activity under Li Yuetong''s massage one by one.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he slept. He only knows that when he wakes up, he still depends on the stone wall. Other people are discussing what there. The distance is too far. Lin Yi can''t hear what they are talking about.


    "Brother Lin, you''re awake." Not long after Lin Yi woke up, he heard a ecstatic voice. Lin Yi knew it was Li Yuetong''s voice without looking, because she was the only woman here.


    "Brother Lin, do you feel uncomfortable there?" Li Yuetong asked eagerly. Seeing Li Yuetong asking, Lin Yi felt his body carefully, but what he couldn''t believe was that his body couldn''t help but be fine. On the contrary, it was very comfortable.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it cool? During your coma, Xiao Yuetong soothes your tendons and promotes blood circulation every day. I envy him very much. I don''t know where your boy came from. He really envies me." Just then, hearing Li Yuetong''s words, ou Mingfan rushed over and smiled at Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but look at Li Yuetong gratefully, and then said, "Yuetong, it''s really hard for you."


    "Brother Lin, don''t say that. I should do this." Li Yuetong said in a quieter and quieter voice, and finally lowered his head.


    "Oh! It''s rare that this girl should be shy. Brother Lin really has you." Ou Mingfan saw Li Yuetong shy and joked there. Li Yuetong immediately slapped ou Mingfan.


    "Ouch!" Li Yuetong slapped ou Mingfan on the wound, and suddenly ou Mingfan showed his teeth in pain.


    "Who told you to be cheap? It''s time!" Lin Yi saw ou Mingfan''s face twisted with pain and immediately smiled.


    "Brother Lin, you''re unkind! I''m trying to help you connect." Ou Mingfan said unhappily.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi and Li Yuetong were immediately embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say. Lin Yi remembered what they were talking about just now, so he asked, "what were you talking about just now? By the way, where''s the medicine?"


    When they saw Lin Yi asking, they didn''t know what to say one by one. Lin Yi knew that something must have happened during his sleep.


    "What the hell happened? You say." Lin Yi looked at them and said eagerly.


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, ou Mingfan stood up and said, "brother Lin, the medicine man said a lot of strange things to us after waking up. By the way, he asked us to tell you that he had put down the previous things and would forget the past."


    "Is that right? It''s good, but I hope he can really go to the online store." Lin Yi sighed.


    "What were you talking about just now?" When Lin Yi woke up, he saw several people arguing about something there, so he asked.


    Several people''s faces changed. Xiang shuotan said, "brother Lin, remember that the medicine is gone. How can we get out?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi also fell into meditation. Indeed, if no one leads the way, when can so many caves go out with a few people? Besides, the situation in the cave is complex and there is not much food. If the outlet is not found after the food is consumed, several people will have to wait to die.


    Seeing Lin Yi lost in thought, their faces became a little ugly. After all, Lin Yi knows the cave most. If Lin Yi doesn''t know it, they are likely to die trapped in the cave.


    Lin Yi and others were chased in by Python when they came in, so they didn''t leave any marks. This has become the biggest problem. Since they can''t find their way out, what about the others? Lin Yi couldn''t help but focus on the python who was still unconscious not far away.


    "Brother Lin, you shouldn''t be..." looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, Xiang shuotan was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to dare to hit python.


    Lin Yi gently nods your head. The crowd can''t help but take a breath. In their opinion, only Lin Yi dares to think so. Others don''t even have this idea, let alone use python.

 Chapter 541

    Lin Yi slowly got up, walked slowly to the python, touched his chin with his hand, and thought about how to use the python to go out. You know, this is an animal, and there is no other thinking at all. I''m afraid if he wakes up, he will swallow himself. How can he use it?


    At this time, he remembered the strange sound from Nangong Yan''s mouth. After the sound appeared, the python rushed at Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately thought that Nangong Yan should have a way to control the python.


    Lin Yi looked around and noticed a small hill built with stones not far away. Lin Yi frowned slightly, pointed to the hill and said, "is that Nangong Yan?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s direction, the people looked at him and couldn''t help nodding. Then Lin Yi asked, "did you find anything from him?"


    Hearing this, the people looked at me and I looked at you. They shook their heads and said, "we didn''t find anything useful on him at all, so we buried them with him."


    Knowing this result, Lin Yi''s heart can''t help feeling a little lost. He can''t understand it. Can he really only wait to die?


    "Brother Lin, we don''t have much food. We''ll starve to death in less than three days," Lei Tao said in embarrassment.


    Lei Tao''s words immediately reminded Lin Yi. Yes, they need food. The python must also prey. Otherwise, Lin Yi had an idea how to live until now.


    Then Lin Yi fed some refreshing medicine to the python, and then trapped a small white stone in the Python''s tail. Last night, Lin Yi took the people to hide.


    It didn''t take long for the python to wake up. The python, who had been hungry for several days, was hungry and needed a full meal. He immediately galloped towards a hole.


    Lin Yi and others came out after seeing the python disappear, and then walked towards the direction of the python disappear. As soon as they entered the cave, they saw the scratch left by the small stone at the tail of the python on the ground, so they followed the scratch one after another. Guided by the python, they didn''t repeat the route, but kept moving forward, Lin Yi knew that he was getting closer and closer to the hole.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before they saw the light at the end of the cave. Everyone was excited and immediately accelerated. Soon they came out and looked at everything in front of them. They were excited and didn''t know what to say.


    Breathing the fresh air, Lin Yi is intoxicated. This is not the cave when he entered the cave, but on a mountain, not the bottom of the valley.


    "Huh? Hide." Suddenly Lin Yi noticed something wrong, so he shouted that they had been together for a long time and had a tacit understanding. As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, they all hid.


    Just before they hid, they saw a beautiful tiger in the mouth of a python. The tiger had no power of resistance in the mouth of the python. After hanging the tiger, the python immediately devoured it. In a moment, the tiger had no hair left and was swallowed by the python.


    Seeing this, the people immediately sweated. Fortunately, they hid before. If they were found by the hungry python, they might swallow them.


    After the python left with a full stomach, Lin Yi took the people away from here. Standing on a big tree and looking at the surrounding environment, Lin Yi and the people still don''t know where it is, but compared with the cave, at least there are creatures here that won''t starve to death.


    They walked in the forest for four days. For the whole four days, they kept moving in one direction, but so far there is still no one.


    "Brother Lin, we have been walking in this direction for four days. I don''t know when we can get out." Ou Mingfan, who is so naughty on weekdays, lost his temper and hung his head.


    The current appearance of several people looks very embarrassed. All the men are bearded. Li Yuetong is a girl after all. She is more fond of it, but she is also dirty all over.


    "Shua!"


    A soft noise caught everyone''s attention.


    "Brother Lin, have you seen it?" Xiang shuotan asked in shock.


    "See, you all see?" Lin Yi feels a little shortness of breath.


    Several people could not help shaking and nodding, "what are you waiting for? Chase."


    It turned out that what several people saw was a figure. The figure was very fast. It just disappeared in front of Lin Yi and others. Suddenly, several people chased out where the figure disappeared.


    But it was too late when they chased out, and the figure had already disappeared. Several people couldn''t help being extremely disappointed.


    "Some little guys, what are you doing with me?" Just when they were extremely lost, suddenly a voice remembered on one side, and they couldn''t help but move their eyes over.


    I saw an old man with gray hair and plain clothes standing on a big tree and looking at the people with a smile.


    "I don''t know if we can get lost, elder Lin Yi. I don''t know if we can get into the mountain." Lin Yi knew this was a master, so he said with great respect.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the old man glanced at Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately felt as if he had been seen through. This feeling was so strong only in front of shangguanyun, and the old man in front of him was much more terrible than shangguanyun. Lin Yi only felt like he was in an ice cellar, cool from head to foot.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen such good seedlings for a long time. Since you and I are destined, I can show you a bright way." The old man said to Lin Yi with incomparably appreciative eyes.


    Hearing that he could show himself the way, Lin Yi was so excited that he bowed to the old man and thanked him: "thank you for showing me the way."


    "Well, very good, neither humble nor arrogant, and polite." The old man nodded and couldn''t stop admiring.


    "Boy, I don''t know what to say." The old man stroked his beard and said.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he didn''t dare to neglect it, so he bowed and said, "senior, it doesn''t hurt to talk."


    "Old man Li Taiyi, I haven''t seen such a good seedling like you for many years. Would you like to be my apprentice?" When Li Taiyi saw Lin Yi, he immediately felt a love for talent.


    "Li Taiyi? Li Taiyi? Are you Li Taiyi?" At this time, Li Yuetong suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Li Taiyi immediately frowned: "hmm? Do you know me?"


    "Grandpa, I''m a disciple of the Li family. My grandfather is Li Mingyang." Li Yuetong said excitedly.


    "What? Are you Mingyang''s granddaughter?" Li Taiyi was too excited to see his offspring here in detail.

 Chapter 542

    The old and young are excited to see each other. Li Taiyi has not returned to the family for a long time, and Li Yuetong has never seen the legendary ancestor.


    "How are the Li family now? How''s your grandpa?" Li Taiyi finally met a family member and was very happy. He kept pulling Li Yuetong there.


    Seeing that they were chatting vigorously, Lin Yi took ou Mingfan and others aside, found a clean stone and sat down.


    But what puzzled some of Lin Yi''s father-in-law monks was that Li Taiyi and Li Yuetong pointed out to themselves from time to time, as if they were discussing something about themselves.


    "Brother Lin, if you don''t expect it, you will have another daughter-in-law. Alas, pity us who are still alone." Oumingfan said bitterly on one side. It looks like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing ou Mingfan''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing, "brother ou, now I find that you are a woman in front of brother Lin. look at your eyes and posture, it''s like being jealous."


    Xiang shuotan''s words were exchanged for the white eyes of Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan. Ou Mingfan said angrily: "don''t tarnish the pure friendship between brother Lin and me."


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yi was a black line at one end, and Xiang shuotan laughed louder this time. Chu Jian was the only one holding it there and almost laughed. Seeing Lin Yi''s gloomy face, he immediately put up with the smile.


    Before long, Li Taiyi and Li Yuetong came over. Li Taiyi couldn''t help nodding at Lin Yi. It looked like looking at his uncle, which made Lin Yi uncomfortable.


    "I heard your boy made Nangong family suffer a great loss?" Li Taiyi suddenly asked. There was still a shallow smile on his face, but Lin Yi also heard an unusual smell.


    Lin Yi nodded, and then Li Taiyi''s words confirmed that Lin Yi felt something wrong. Seeing Lin Yi nodded, Li Taiyi frowned slightly, Then he said: "Lin boy, since this is the case, you should pay attention to it, because there is an old monster in the Nangong family, but the old monster can''t live in seclusion because of his injury. If he gets well, I''m afraid he knows what you''ve done..."


    Lin Yi understands what Li Taiyi means, but it has been done, and there is no room for regret. What we need to do now is to pay attention to the trend of Nangong family at any time, and the soldiers will block the water and earth at that time.


    "Senior, is there anyone from Nangong aristocratic family who hasn''t come out of the mountain? What''s the name of Nangong north?" Lin Yi was shocked by the inside information of Nangong aristocratic family. Sure enough, a aristocratic family is not so simple. He can make Nangong aristocratic family suffer a great loss. His elders are inseparable. But now the ghost king has gone back, and Lin Zhengfeng has wandered away. Now there is no one in Xuanfeng Hall who can resist.


    "Oh! Nangong Bei is just a small role. The real monster of Nangong aristocratic family is Nangong Miao, Nangong Qing''s father." Li Taiyi said slowly.


    "Nangongmiao?"


    "Yes, nangongmiao is in the same era as us. Although he is the eldest brother of nangongbei, he is much better than nangongbei. In those years, our aristocratic families asked themselves that no one was his opponent, so you have to be careful. This is also my advice to you." Li Taiyi also said helplessly.


    The first thing for Lin Yimiao to cure his illness in Nanxiang temple is to let him find the medicine to cure it.


    Although Nangong Qing will not retaliate against Xuanfeng hall now, what about others? How can you not feel resentment when you see that your family has lost so many talents? At that time, he only needs to stir up the flames in front of Nangong Miao, so Lin Yi will definitely die.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s tangled appearance, Li Taiyi knew what Lin Yi was thinking, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "boy, you have to think clearly about this matter. You know the stakes."


    Weighing the pros and cons, of course Lin Yi knows, but now Lin Yi is worried that no one can stop nangongmiao. Can he just walk through Xuanfeng hall? Lin Yi is unwilling.


    "Elder, is there any way to help the younger generation through this disaster?" Lin Yi knows that Li Taiyi must have a way, otherwise he won''t say it to remind himself.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Li Taiyi finally showed a smile. It looked like waiting for the fish that had been hooked: "Lin boy, I have a way, but you have to do one thing, otherwise it will be very difficult to do."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he felt a "thump" and knew that he had been fooled by Li Taiyi. However, it doesn''t matter if he can save Xuanfeng hall. Moreover, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to see Li Taiyi.


    "Please point out the maze." Lin Yi said respectfully.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s respectful appearance, Mrs. Li nodded with satisfaction and said, "all I want you to do is marry my great granddaughter Li Yuetong."


    Li Yuetong didn''t expect that Li Taiyi should put forward such conditions. While happy, he was a little shy.


    "What? Want me to marry Yuetong?" Lin Yi was shocked. He thought that Mrs. Li would ask him to do something for him, but he didn''t expect to marry Li Yuetong. Ou Mingfan and others behind Lin Yi were stunned.


    "Why is it so difficult?" Li Taiyi was a little dissatisfied, and his tone was a little cold.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Is our family Yuetong not worthy of you?" Li Taiyi said unhappily, and Li Yuetong looked a little lonely behind him.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. What''s the matter? He said weakly, "no, no, no, no. No, Yuetong is so beautiful. Anyone who marries her will be happy, sir, but does my marrying Yuetong have anything to do with Xuanfeng hall?"


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made Li too angry. He looked at Lin Yi angrily and said, "are you stupid or pretending? Nangong Miao has been living in seclusion for many years and has been seriously injured. He hasn''t made progress for so many years, but I haven''t stopped. Do you always understand?"


    Lin Yi immediately understood this, but marrying someone for his own interests is not only irresponsible to himself, but also irresponsible to the person being.


    So Lin Yi said slowly after struggling and saying, "senior, there are already several wives in my family. Don''t worry about giving her to me? Don''t you ask Yuetong what he thinks?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Li scratched her head for a while.

 Chapter 543

    "Hey! No, your boy around me, I''ll ask you, do you like Yuetong?" Li Taiyi''s tone was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Yuetong is so beautiful, how can I..."


    Before Lin Yi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Taiyi: "do you like it? Don''t give me a slap in the face, you just say you like it or don''t like it."


    After saying this, Li Yuetong behind Li Taiyi pricked up his ears for fear that he might miss a word. Under Li Tianyi''s pressing question, Lin Yi had no choice but to nod.


    Lin Yi is fond of Li Yuetong. That''s for sure, but he is a person who can hide things, and he already has several wives at home. Lin Yi is also embarrassed to marry another one.


    "Well, since you like it, what about you, Xiao Yuetong? Do you like your brother Lin?" Li Taiyi turned around again and said to Li Yuetong.


    After all, Li Yuetong is a girl. After hearing Li Taiyi''s words, she just nodded gently. At the sight of Li Taiyi, she was overjoyed. Then she said, "since you all like each other, what else to worry about? I announce that you will get married immediately, and I will be the principal."


    Ou Mingfan, Xiang shuotan and others who fell to one side immediately respected Lin Yi. They didn''t expect that someone forced Lin Yi to marry his daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law was still the daughter of the family. Looking at Lin Yi''s wronged appearance, they wanted to slap him to death.


    "In that case, let''s go out now. I haven''t been back to my family for a long time. I''ll do it this time." As soon as Mrs. Li finished speaking, she led the people in one direction.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know which direction is the direction to go out. Until he follows Li Taiyi''s direction, Lin Yi realizes that his original direction is a little off the mark. If he depends on which direction, he may not go out all his life. Fortunately, they met Li Taiyi, which has to say the luck of several people.


    Li Taiyi ran quickly in front and kept jumping on the branches. Lin Yi was ashamed of the speed. Chu Jian didn''t fall behind, but some heavy Lei Tao. Lin Yi closely followed Li Taiyi. Li Taiyi couldn''t help being more and more satisfied with this uncle.


    Like monkeys, several people kept jumping in front of trees and trees at an extremely fast speed. In this way, several people walked in this direction for a day. Finally, Lin Yi finally saw the traces of human life.


    Not long after, as like as two peas, Lin Yi saw a city, which was similar to the layout of the ancient city, and the people here wore the same clothes as the ancient ones.


    "Brother Lin, their ancestors have lived here for generations and have not contacted the outside world, so they still wear ancient clothes." For this strange scene, only Lin Yi and Chu Jian have seen it. After all, they have never seen it before. Looking at the appearance of Xiang shuotan and Lei Tao, we should see this kind of situation.


    Li Taiyi led the crowd into the city. After Lin Yi entered the city, he lamented the wisdom of the ancients. It looks very similar to the scene in the TV, but it is much more real than the things in the TV. There are shouts everywhere. The clothes of Lin Yi and the crowd attracted people''s guidance. They have never seen it before.


    "What are they wearing? Why do they look so strange."


    "Yes, where are they from and why do they come to us?"


    After Lin Yi and others entered, these people began to talk and constantly focused on Lin Yi. This feeling is like someone else stabbing you with a needle.


    Li Taiyi also knew that it was wrong, so he took the people into a clothes store and bought a suit of clothes for everyone. They immediately changed. Then they took the people to find a hotel. Lin Yi and others looked very embarrassed with their beards. Then they went to the hotel and took a comfortable hot bath.


    Li Taiyi said that he would take them out after they had a good rest. Lin Yi was also tired, so he nodded and agreed. After all, he should start according to his own physical condition.


    The environment in the small hotel is very good. It looks antique and clean. Although it is small, it is very complete, but Lin Yi still doesn''t know how to use many things and makes a joke.


    Just after Lin Yi stayed, he took a bath and wanted to shave, but he couldn''t find anything to shave, so he had to look for someone else calmly. The person Lin Yi was looking for was not ou Mingfan, but Xiang shuotan, because Lin Yi knew that if he went to ou Mingfan, he would be laughed at by him, so he would lose face at that time.


    But what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that he went to find Xiang shuotan to explain the situation. At this time, a person suddenly came out of Xiang shuotan''s room. It turned out that Ou Mingfan came to find Xiang shuotan for something. Now he heard it. Lin Yi immediately looked like looking for a moving drill.


    Ou Mingfan looked at Lin Yi strangely and then left, but he was stopped by Lin Yi after only a few steps. Lin Yi knew that this guy was too busy to come to see, and he would laugh at himself: "that brother ou."


    "I didn''t hear anything." After ou Mingfan said a word, he ran away, leaving Lin Yi and Xiang Shuo Tian alone in the wind.


    However, to Lin Yi''s satisfaction, ou Mingfan didn''t make an article on this matter.


    In this way, after resting here for two days, they had enough spirit, and they were ready to leave the city under the leadership of Li Taiyi.


    "Hmm? Those people stop. What are you looking at? You tell you to stop." Just as several people were about to leave the city, a voice suddenly appeared behind them. They looked at a young man in gorgeous clothes. At the moment, he was still followed by several people.


    Just when several people looked back, the young man saw Li Yuetong''s eyes shining. Lin Yi knew it was broken, because Lin Yi also noticed the people in the city these days. It can be said that none of them was as beautiful as Li Yuetong. At the moment, it was obvious that the young man was coming towards Li Yuetong.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi went up and asked.


    "Go away, you are such a dog that you come up to me and ask that girl to come and talk to me." When the young man saw Lin Yi and Ben, he didn''t pay attention to them. He raised his foot and was about to kick Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at his outstretched foot, and suddenly a cold light appeared in his eyes. He quickly took out a silver needle and stabbed it into the young man''s leg. Except for one person, others didn''t see it at all. This person was Li Taiyi. When he saw Lin Yi''s acupuncture, he was shocked and stood speechless, The young man thought that Li Taiyi was stupid because he was scared.


    After inserting the silver needle, Lin Yi hid aside. At this time, the young man put his leg down.

 Chapter 544

    "Girl, I''m..." the young man saw that the beauty ignored him, so he wanted to introduce himself, hoping to impress Li Yuetong. But when he was about to move, he found that his feet didn''t respond, and immediately panicked.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with my leg?" The young man was terrified. At the moment, his leg that had just kicked Lin Yi was straight there, and he couldn''t even bend it.


    "It must be you, it must be you! What did you do to my leg? I''ll kill you!" The young man remembered that he could move just now, but now he didn''t respond. During this period, he also met Lin Yi, so he immediately thought it was Lin Yi''s doing.


    The young man thought it was Lin Yi. He pulled out a long knife from the guard''s waist and was about to chop down at Lin Yi. However, he was about to move forward. He suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground, but he didn''t get up again. When his guard turned him over, he found that the knife in his hand had cut into his chest, Suddenly died.


    "You killed the young master. You killed the young master. Come on, someone killed the young master." The guard shouted in panic.


    Lin Yi can''t help being speechless. This guy died like this. This way of death is really oppressive. He still committed suicide. Lin Yi can''t help shaking his head. It''s the first time he''s seen such a stupid man.


    Just as they were about to leave, there were many soldiers around. They rushed over under the cry of the guard just now, and now they were surrounded by several people.


    "Someone will catch these murderers and give them to the city master." It was a man on a horse who spoke. It seemed that it should be the general of the city.


    Lin Yi ignored and walked towards the gate of the city. The people also followed behind, paying no attention to the general''s words.


    "Presumptuous, die." Seeing that his words had been ignored, the general was furious. He took out his sword and chopped it at several people. Seeing this scene, a trace of warm anger rose in Lin Yi''s heart.


    Looking at the long knife that had been waved in front of him, Lin Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, the general was stunned. You know, he became a general because he was powerful, but now he was robbed of the white blade with empty hands.


    Lin Yi grabbed the long sword, took it in his hand, and then walked out towards the city gate, but none of the people present rushed to stop it. In this way, Lin Yi and others swaggered out of the city gate.


    Not long after Lin Yi and others left, a figure appeared at the gate of the city. This man was Jin Wu, the owner of the city. At the moment, he held his Son Jin Cheng in his arms with trembling hands.


    Jincheng is his old son. He thought he would have no future in his life, but he finally saw hope at the age of 60. After having Jincheng, Jinwu was used to what Jincheng wanted and what Jincheng wanted. After all, the city is his, so he also developed Jincheng''s domineering character, but he didn''t expect to kill Jincheng today.


    "Who is it? Who killed my son? I will tear you to pieces." Jin Wu roared up into the sky.


    "Huh? Master, let''s go!" Lin Yi and others who had gone far also heard the roar. Tai Li suddenly changed his face. He didn''t find that there were such experts in the city, so he ordered them to speed up.


    All of a sudden, under the leadership of Li Taiyi, several people ran quickly towards the outside, but the speed of Lin Yi and others was still slower after all. After a while, the figure behind them became clearer and clearer.


    I saw an old man with half white hair. At the moment, his face was full of anger. Looking at Lin Yi and others, he wanted to eat them alive.


    "You wait to die." Jin Wu rushed up to the crowd and soon caught up with them. He raised his long sword and split it when he saw anyone.


    "You go first! Wait for me in front." Seeing that no one could go on like this, Mrs. Li shouted at the crowd.


    "Lao Zu!" Li Yuetong was worried.


    "Come on! Lin boy took her to the front and waited for me."


    Then Lin Yi took Li Yuetong and ran to the front. When Jin Wu came, he already knew that a young man killed Jincheng. According to the description, he already knew that the murderer was Lin Yi. At this time, he saw that Lin Yi was going to leave. How could Jin Wu let him achieve his wish, so he raised his long sword and rushed to Lin Yi.


    Li Taiyi, who was responsible for blocking Jin Wu, how could he succeed, so he rushed up and stood in front of Lin Yi. When Jin Wu saw someone blocking him, he immediately stopped and looked at Li Taiyi. He knew that Li Taiyi was also an expert, so he asked, "what do you mean, sir? Can''t I catch the murderer who killed my child?"


    Li Taiyi shook his head and said, "he didn''t kill your son, but committed suicide."


    Hearing this, Jin Wu almost vomited blood: "well, a person will commit suicide? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Didn''t you ask about the situation?" Li Taiyi said without salt or light.


    After thinking for a while, Jin Wu immediately looked up and said angrily, "but I can''t get rid of him anyway. If you insist on being the enemy of me, then I''m not polite."


    Jin Wu used a long sword and rushed up at Li Taiyi. Li Taiyi took a very short stick from his waist, which looked like a flute.


    Ding Ding!


    After a series of fights, Jin Wu found that he couldn''t move Li Taiyi at all, and Li Taiyi couldn''t hurt himself. This senseless fight immediately stopped the two people.


    "Your Excellency still refuses to give in?" Jin Wu looked at Lin Yi who had disappeared. He was a little angry and killed his son and enemy. How can he let go of it.


    "That''s my great grandson-in-law, so I have to protect him." Li Taiyi also said helplessly.


    "Absurd. As long as your excellency promises me to give him to me, I promise you a lot of benefits." Jin Wu saw that Li Taiyi was a little shaken, so he put forward his conditions. When he had the conditions, Li Taiyi immediately brightened up.


    This scene happened to fall into Jin Wu''s eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous: "it looks fair and aboveboard on the surface, but it''s still a layman in private."


    On the other side, Li Taiyi was thinking that the time he had delayed was almost over. How to take the benefits and run away. Both of them were thinking about their own small 99 in their hearts.


    Li Taiyi pretended to be deep and thought for a while before he said, "I can promise you, but you must give me some benefits first. Although my great grandson-in-law can find it again, it''s not easy to coax my great granddaughter when she is sad."


    Jin Wu smiled, and then took out several exquisite small boxes from his pocket, which looked about the size of a baby''s fist.

 Chapter 545

    After looking at the exquisite small box on his hand, Jin Wu steel teeth bit and threw it at Li Taiyi. Li Taiyi on the opposite side saw Jin Wu''s distressed appearance and immediately took the box and left without looking back.


    Seeing that Li Taiyi left, Jin Wu was relieved, so he chased Lin Yi in the direction of leaving. He had to get back from Lin Yi after paying such a heavy price.


    Soon after Jin Wu disappeared, Li Taiyi appeared here again, but his direction was very different from that of Jin Wu. Li Taiyi sneered at Jin Wu''s leaving direction.


    Earlier, although Li Taiyi told Lin Yi and others to wait for him, in the dark, Li Taiyi told Lin Yi another place. Those words were only said to Jin Wu. Now, if Jin Wu went and found that there was no figure of Lin Yi and others, he would know that he was cheated, so Li Taiyi accelerated his pace of leaving.


    When Lin Yi arrives at the place designated by Li Taiyi, Lin Yi knows that Li Taiyi will not harm himself. As for the reason, Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    "How''s it going, Grandpa? Is Jin Wu still following?" After a while, Li Taiyi came at a gallop. Li Yuetong, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came forward and asked.


    Hearing this, Li Taiyi frowned slightly, and then said, "Jin Wu is afraid it''s hard to cheat. If he knows he''s cheated, he will be furious. It''s hard to deal with if he finds us at that time, so we''d better leave here quickly."


    Everyone knew that what Li Taiyi said was reasonable, so they cheered up one by one and led Li Taiyi away in one direction.


    Besides, Jin Wu, when he chased Lin Yi and others out a few miles in the direction they left before, he didn''t find Lin Yi''s figure. At this moment, he realized something was wrong, but he didn''t want to admit that he was fooled, so he chased out a few miles in front, but he still didn''t find Lin Yi and others. Now he had to admit that he was fooled.


    "Old man, little beast, how dare you unite to deceive me? If I catch you, you will be broken to pieces and die." Jin Wu roared up into the sky, and the birds and animals in the woods were scared to flee everywhere by this huge momentum.


    Then Jin Wu had to return to the original place to see if he could find a clue. At least he had to know where Lin Yi and others had gone.


    Just when Jin Wu returned to his original place, Lin Yi and Li Taiyi had left a long distance. I''m afraid Jin Wu can''t catch up with Lin Yi when he knows the direction of Lin Yi''s departure.


    Lin Yi was shocked by his journey these days. That is, he had never heard that there was such a large forest in China, and he and others had not gone out for several days. We can imagine how big the forest is.


    It has been three days since they met Jin Wu last time. In these three days, people are on their way day and night. Hundreds of miles away, Jin Wu and his bodyguard are still searching hard. Because they have to determine the direction while chasing, they can''t raise the speed at all. This is also the reason why they haven''t caught up with Lin Yi for so many days.


    It took another two days for Lin Yi to see the shadow of the outside world. At least there were traces of the life of the outside world, which made Lin Yi a little excited. After all, it has been so many days, and now he has finally found something, which is really enough to make everyone happy.


    The next road was much smoother. Although Lin Yi and others were in the depths of the mountain, there were already people. When they wanted to ask an old woman about the way out, they went straight to Lin Yi. As a result, they didn''t disappoint Lin Yi. Finally, they found the road and finally got on a tractor.


    The weather in the mountains is unpredictable. Shortly after Lin Yi left, it rained heavily. The heavy rain completely wiped out the traces of Lin Yi and others leaving, which made Jin Wu crazy.


    Only after Lin Yi got on the bus did he know that it was approaching the boundary line of China. You know, when he entered the cave before, he was in the hinterland of China. Now he is so far away. Lin Yi can''t help but wonder.


    After a few days of running, Lin Yi and Chu Jian finally came to the outside of Xuanfeng hall, while others returned to their families.


    "Finally, back!" Lin Yi looked at the big characters in Xuanfeng hall and burst into tears.


    "Master... Master!" Since Lin Yi became famous, many patients from Xuanfeng hall have come. In addition, the effect is good, and it is not expensive. It is an endless stream. The Qin Dynasty was going to go out to buy medicine. As soon as he went out, he saw two figures that excited him.


    "Master, you''ve finally come back. It''s been so many days. You''re worried to death. Or do you know that you did it when the poison gas disappeared? That''s why everyone didn''t worry so much. But ten days have passed since the poison gas disappeared. You''re finally back." The Qin Dynasty was very excited.


    Hearing that the women were worried about themselves, Lin Yi could no longer hide his inner thoughts and ran into Xuanfeng hall. After entering, the women saw that Lin Yi was also full of tears. Although they said they were not worried these days, they were more worried than anyone. Lin Yi looked at the women and looked at them one by one. Then Lin Yi poured them all into his arms.


    "You''ve been worried about us for so many days."


    "You don''t know how much we miss you."


    Several women, you and I, spoke out the depression hidden in their hearts these days. When Lin Yi was away, they had to support Xuanfeng hall, so they had to hold on. But Lin Yi came back. After all, the woman was only a woman, so everyone found a harbor to rely on. They couldn''t help but cry out loudly.


    "Well, don''t cry. Haven''t I come back?" Lin Yi can only comfort while feeling the pain of several women.


    The news leaked out within a few days after Lin Yi came back. Suddenly, both civilians and government officials came to visit one after another. The threshold of Xuanfeng hall was broken several times.


    "Mr. Lin, how did you get out? After the poison gas dissipated, we immediately sent a search and rescue team to find you. We were afraid that you might get lost, but the situation in the cave was too complicated, and we thought..." that day, Zhang Minghui also came to visit Lin Yi immediately after learning the news of Lin Yi''s appearance. When he saw Lin Yi, he looked incredulous.


    The two chatted a lot. Finally, when Zhang Minghui left, he handed Lin Yi a box and told Lin Yi to open it after he left.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why Zhang Minghui is like this, but he knows that Zhang Minghui has no reason to harm himself.

 Chapter 546

    Lin Yi looks at the box in his hand. The box is made of red sandalwood. It looks very exquisite and emits an intoxicating aroma outside.


    He gently opened the box. When Lin Yi set his eyes on the things inside, he never moved away. He saw a red crystal leaf lying inside. It looked crystal clear. Isn''t this the leaf on the medical conference?


    After Lin Yi repeatedly confirmed, he couldn''t help breathing. He didn''t expect Zhang Minghui to repay himself with such a valuable thing. No, it should be the person behind Zhang Minghui. Lin Yi hasn''t found an explanation for this leaf yet, but Lin Yi knows that it won''t be so simple.


    He gently covers the box. Lin Yi doesn''t know the purpose of giving him the leaf. Lin Yi vaguely feels that things are not as simple as he thought.


    However, Lin Yi has always been a soldier to block the water and cover the earth, so he doesn''t pay special attention. Instead, he still lives his own life. He gets up in the morning to practice martial arts with his disciples, teaches them to treat diseases in the morning, reads medical books in the afternoon, and squeeze a bed with his wives in the evening. His life is very comfortable.


    Although Lin Yi lived a comfortable life, he didn''t know that a big event about him was coming.


    In Nangong family thousands of kilometers away from Lin Yi.


    Since Nangong aristocratic family did their best to kill Lin Yi, Nangong Qing has no intention of revenge. Those who advocate staying with Lin Yi all day talk about how to kill Lin Yi, but Nangong Qing doesn''t participate in anything, so things won''t go smoothly.


    Are you going to let your family die for nothing? These people were very unhappy when they thought of this, so some people decided on Nangong Qing''s father, Nangong Miao, the previous generation of Nangong aristocratic family. If Nangong Miao came out of the mountain, they would still care about whether Lin Yi would succeed.


    However, nangongmiao was seriously injured in the early years and has not been cured yet, so he has been closed, so some people sent people out to look for the genius treasure and offered a very high price.


    The Li family, who is also an aristocratic family, knew what they were up to when they heard that the Nangong aristocratic family bought Tiancai Dibao at a high price, but now the Li family is no longer the Li family before, because their ancestor, Li Taiyi, has returned.


    "How dare you do this? If Nangong aristocratic family finds a genius treasure that can cure Nangong Miao, I''m afraid not only Lin Yi but also many aristocratic families will suffer at that time?" In a courtyard, Li Mingyang was anxious.


    "I said, don''t turn around. Isn''t dad back now? I''m afraid he won''t succeed as an old man who has been ill for so many years? I heard that Dad intends to marry Xiao Yuetong to brother Lin. do you think Dad will let Xiao Yuetong marry a dead man?" Li Mingguang comforted.


    Not to mention Li Mingguang''s words, Li Mingyang was immediately enlightened and delighted. Although Lin Yi was a few years older than Xiao Yuetong, Li Mingyang still liked him for forgetting his friendship.


    The world is always unpredictable. Among the Tiancai and Dibao purchased by Nangong family, one can cure Nangong Miao''s injury. Nangong Miao waited for several years and finally waited for this opportunity. How can he let it go? So he took the collected Tiancai and Dibao and began to heal his injury.


    Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall knows he can''t go on like this because Li Taiyi told him that there is another Nangong Miao in Nangong family. Besides, Jin Wu who offended him a while ago may come to the door soon. If so, the time looks optimistic, Moreover, Lin Yi also heard that Nangong aristocratic family has found a natural treasure that can cure Nangong Miao.


    Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling technique" has always been very used, but it has not been refined for a long time, so it must be far from Lin Zhengfeng''s "shadowless needling technique", and his "ethereal needling technique" is created based on the "shadowless needling technique", so in the final analysis, we should improve his "shadowless needling technique" level.


    Moreover, Lin Yi also found that his golden finger needs to be improved, but there is no clear practice method, so he can only think about it by himself.


    "Shadowless shadowless. For so many years, although I can make the needle shadowless, the sound still exists. The real shadowless is the needle shadowless. Not only can I not see the silver needle, but also I can''t hear the sound. That requires multiple pieces of speed? In fact, the sound must exist, but the speed of the silver needle is faster than the speed of sound transmission, so I can really be shadowless."


    Lin Yi murmured that these are all the results of his own summary for so many years, which has not been implemented, because time does not allow, and the previous conclusions are not very perfect.


    Then Lin Yi grabbed the silver needle in front of him and looked at the cold awn on the silver needle. Lin Yi''s eyes gradually became cold. Looking at the puppet not far away, Lin Yi immediately shot the silver needle out.


    "Whew!" Lin Yi could not help shaking his head when the sound of breaking through the air came. This was his 100% skill, but there was still a sound accompanying him.


    Then Lin Yi kept shooting silver needles one by one, and then carefully stood the movement with his ears. Finally, Lin Yi finally found something.


    "My needlework makes a sound only when I shoot the silver needle half the distance, and I''m about ten meters away from the puppet, so I can really have no shadow within five meters, and there will be a sound after five meters. At that time, it can''t be regarded as no shadow."


    While holding the silver needle, Lin Yi thought in his mind that he had seen Lin Zhengfeng use "shadowless needling". When Lin Zhengfeng used shadowless needling, there was a distance limit. No matter how far away it was, it would not make a sound. This is the real shadowless needling.


    Lin Yi once asked Lin Zhengfeng, but Lin Zhengfeng told him that this kind of thing can only rely on himself. If others say it, it will not achieve his due effect. Lin Zhengfeng''s words made Lin Yi give up his idea of asking.


    "Since the speed of the silver needle is faster than the sound, it means that the speed of the silver needle is slow, but it''s wrong. Master didn''t use the silver needle so fast, but why is there still no sound?" Lin Yi sat alone in the yard, constantly overturning his ideas and correcting them over and over again in order to find out the reason.


    "If you can''t make the sound disappear completely, you can make the sound smaller. If the sound is too small to hear, isn''t it a shadow?" Lin Yi suddenly had such an idea in his mind at this moment.

 Chapter 547

    While Lin Yi was practicing shadowless needling, a group of people suddenly appeared outside the door of Nangong family. They were dressed in ancient clothes, looking ragged and embarrassed, and their bodies were covered with mud.


    These people are Jin Wu and others who have chased Lin Yi for many days. At this moment, Jin Wu looks at the Nangong family in front of him, walks forward and says, "call your master out and say I have something important to discuss."


    Jin Wu thought he was the master of a city, so his tone sounded like ordering people. The two disciples of Nangong family standing at the door immediately took out their long swords, pointed to Jin Wu and said impolitely, "where are the beggars? Don''t look where this is. It''s Nangong family."


    Jin Wu was pushed back by the two disciples and almost didn''t stop. Jin Wu didn''t suffer from this kind of cowardice, and the bodyguard behind him immediately drew out the long knife. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will fight.


    "Come on, someone is making trouble." Seeing that the other side was crowded, the two disciples shouted to the inside. After a while, many disciples of Nangong aristocratic family rushed out. Their faces were extremely bad.


    "Who dares to make trouble in front of my Nangong family?" At this time, an old man came out slowly. The old man was Fu Bo, the housekeeper of Nangong aristocratic family. At the moment, he also looked at Jinwu with a gloomy face.


    Jin Wu saw so many people coming out soon. He was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was very happy. After all, he wanted to cooperate with Nangong family. Since he cooperated, he certainly hoped that the object of cooperation could have strong power.


    "I''m Jin Wu, the master of the city. I heard that you and Lin Yi are in conflict, so I came to cooperate with your Nangong family and hope to eradicate Lin Yi as soon as possible." Jin Wu said proudly.


    Fubo is a man who has been watching Nangong Yu grow up. He heard what Nangong Yu said before he died and told him not to trouble Lin Yi, so Fubo said, "we don''t know Lin Yi. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Originally, Jin Wu thought that after he showed his identity, the people in front of him would welcome him in and treat him well, but what he didn''t expect was that he sent himself away in a word. He had to know that he came out of the forest. He finally found out that Lin Yi had a feud with the Nangong family, but now what''s the matter?


    Jin Wu was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He immediately jumped three feet and scolded at the door of Nangong family: "you are a group of cowards. You have destroyed half of your family. Now you are hiding in it and refuse to come out. You really shrink your head and can''t even resist."


    After scolding a few words, Jin Wu felt much more comfortable. Now Nangong family refused to cooperate with him, so he had to find Lin Yi himself, but he was caught up before he went far.


    "Who is your excellency? Why are you yelling at the door of Nangong aristocratic family? Why are you leaving now?" It was Nangong Cheng, the second elder of Nangong family, who stopped Jin Wu. He was negotiating with the elders, but he rushed out when he heard someone abusing Nangong family.


    After seeing Jin Wu, Nangong Cheng knew that he was an expert, so he was ready to ask the situation first.


    Jin Wu looked at Nangong Cheng and said everything angrily. Then Nangong Cheng realized that everything was a misunderstanding. Then Nangong Chengcheng told Jin Wu everything, and then solemnly welcomed Jin Wu and others to Nangong aristocratic family.


    "This is your top level?" Jin Wu was a little disappointed when he saw the top level of Nangong family. After all, he was an expert, and Nangong family couldn''t even get a decent person.


    "Er... Well, our ancestors are in seclusion. The owner didn''t come because he had something to do." Nangong''s prejudice was despised by Jinwu, so he said with a dry smile.


    Hearing this, Jin wucai nodded dissatisfied. Nangong chenglai was talking about how to kill Lin Yi. As soon as he heard that he was discussing Lin Yi, Jin Wu immediately stopped to have a rest, and then turned to listen to their discussion.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is constantly practicing. Lin Yi feels that he is practicing more and more smoothly and skillfully. He hasn''t practiced like this for a long time. His sweat has soaked his clothes, and Lin Yi doesn''t feel at all.


    "I seem to have a clue, but I still can''t grasp it. What''s the problem?" Lin Yi touched the back of his head and was puzzled.


    Lin Shu beside Lin Yi, Qin Dynasty and Chu Jian stared at Lin Yi''s hand tightly for fear of missing every link. Although Lin Yi didn''t teach them, after listening here for a while, they were better than many good words.


    Every time Lin Yi gives a needle, several people stare at each other. They have never been so focused, because Lin Yi used to give a needle very fast and couldn''t see it at all, but now the speed is fast or slow, and all the details can be seen.


    So one by one they also took out the silver needles in their hands and compared them there. Among them, Lin Shu made the fastest progress. Lin Shu has been in contact with the "shadowless needle technique" since he was eight years old. Lin Yi has also devoted a lot of efforts to it, so Lin Shu''s progress is the fastest.


    Lin Yi is very absorbed, so he doesn''t notice several people at all. Now he is immersed in his own world. He only has silver needles and puppets in his eyes.


    Just when Lin Yi was absorbed, a wind suddenly blew over, and Lin Yi''s sleeves were blown up. Lin Yi immediately thought of something and his eyes were full of elation.


    Then Lin Yi shot several silver needles, but to the shock of Lin Shu and others, Lin Yi''s silver needles were not only extremely fast, but also had no sound. They looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hahaha! So it is." The sudden laughter startled several people and looked at Lin Yi at a loss.


    "So it is." Lin Yi said excitedly.


    Just now he was awakened by the wind. When the wind blew, Lin Yi found that the wind didn''t make any sound. After Lin Yi analyzed it, he suddenly woke up. The wind didn''t make any sound because it was light and integrated into the air, so there was no movement.


    When Lin Yi tried to shoot the silver needle, he pushed out an air flow and surrounded the silver needle. The silver needle didn''t make any sound until it stabbed into the puppet. This discovery excited Lin Yi.


    After years of practice, Lin Yi finally grasped the most important point of "shadowless needling". How could he not be excited? After returning to God, I found that several disciples around me looked at me with strange eyes. They were stunned.


    Lin Yi shook his hand in front of several people and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 548

    "Er... Master, how come we can''t understand your needling skill more and more, and the speed is too fast. We can''t see it at all. There''s no sound. Let''s make sure you shoot the silver needle on the puppet, otherwise we don''t know whether you shoot the silver needle at all." The Qin Dynasty smiled awkwardly, but it seemed that the more he said, the more vague and messy he became.


    Although the words of the Qin Dynasty sounded a little messy, everyone understood what he meant. Lin Shu and Chu Jian couldn''t stop nodding yes.


    Lin Yi was stunned for a second and then asked, "did you see it just now?"


    Several people nodded one after another. Lin Yi thought it wasn''t a dream. Then he took out several silver needles and shot them at the puppet, but there was a sound this time. Lin Yi adjusted his breathing and tried to enter the state just now. Then Youfei shot several needles. Lin Yi found that these needles really didn''t make a sound, and Lin Yi couldn''t help but be a little impatient.


    Besides, after Jin Wu arrived at Nangong aristocratic family, it was a delicious treat. Now the only purpose of everyone is to wait for Nangong Miao to recover from his injury. When he did not recover, these people did not dare to go to Xuanfeng hall to find Lin Yi trouble.


    Living up to everyone''s expectations, nangongmiao finally came out of the closed stone chamber one evening, but his expression did not have the joy of healing, but looked particularly gloomy.


    "Where''s Qing''er? Take me there." Nangong Miao asked Nangong Cheng, who was beside him, the first word he said.


    Seeing Nangong Miao''s face livid, I knew there would be no good. But as long as I can avenge Nangong family, what does it matter? Then Nangong Chengcheng took Nangong Miao to a courtyard.


    Outside the yard, I heard the sound of Nangong Qing inside.


    "Yu''er, yu''er, it''s my father who is sorry for you. I shouldn''t let you go out, so you won''t see the damn Lin Yi, and you won''t die because of it. It''s my father''s fault, it''s my father''s fault."


    Hearing this, Nangong Miao immediately opened the door and went in. He saw a sloppy looking man holding a wine pot in his hand, full of wine and messy hair. He was the head of Nangong aristocratic family. He was known as Nangong Qing, who was decisive in killing, but he didn''t expect to be like this now.


    Nangong Miao frowned when he saw Nangong Qing''s appearance after entering the door. Among his sons, Nangong Qing is the most promising, but now he has turned into this appearance. Nangong Miao''s heart can''t help feeling sad.


    "Hmm? Father is here? Aren''t you recovering from your injury?" Nangong Qing saw Nangong Miao staggering forward, looking in danger of falling at any time.


    "Hum," Nangong Miao said coldly when he saw Nangong Qing. "Do you know how to call me father? I thought you had forgotten me long ago. You didn''t tell me such a big thing about the family, but Nangong Cheng came to tell me. Now, instead of thinking about revenge, you''re still drunk all day. Are you worthy of the family? Are you worthy of me?"


    "No! No revenge, burp! Yu''er said not to trouble him earlier, and there are two experts around Lin Yi. No matter how much you go, you will die." Nangong Qing murmured with a wine pot in his mouth.


    "Pa!" When a green sound came, everyone behind Nangong Miao was startled. Nangong Qing was slapped to the ground by Nangong Miao, leaving several deep finger prints on his face.


    "Bastard, this is the family you promised me to take good care of? What a loser. How can I have such a loser son like you? Others have killed their families and still don''t resist." Nangong Miao looked at Nangong Qing who had fainted on the ground and said helplessly.


    Then Nangong Miao turned around, looked at the crowd and said, "from today on, Nangong Qing''s position as the head of the family will be abolished. He will not be allowed to go out here. Those who violate the family law will serve him. From today on, I will regain the position of the head of the family. We must revenge our blood. We can''t let the people in the family die without knowing the truth."


    "The master is mighty! The master is mighty!" Hearing this, Yigan disciples knew that it was time to cheer up, so they cheered one by one.


    "My Lord! A master came a few days ago and said he wanted to deal with Lin Yi with us." At this time, Nangong Cheng, who was on one side, came forward and said.


    "Oh? What else? Take me to see you!" Nangongmiao didn''t expect Lin Yi to have a grudge against others. As the saying goes, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend!" So Nangong Miao went to see the man without thinking about it.


    The news of nangongmiao waking up can''t be concealed from several aristocratic families. The aristocratic family has been inherited for hundreds or even thousands of years, and has its own ears and eyes in each family, so nangongmiao can''t hide it at all.


    "What should I do? I have to send someone to inform brother Lin to be ready, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Li Mingfeng frowned and said.


    "I agree with old four. I have to send someone to inform, but who will?" Li Mingguang looked at Li Mingyang and said.


    Immediately Lin Mingyang knew what the two were playing, so steel teeth bit and said, "I think it''s better for Xiao Yuetong to go. After all, isn''t she going to be Lin Yi''s wife?"


    Hearing this, the two people nodded with satisfaction. They looked like a trick succeeded. Li Mingyang couldn''t help scolding at the bottom of his heart: "two old foxes."


    Lin Yi began to treat people since he had a thorough study of the "shadowless acupuncture" these days. After all, the essence of the "shadowless acupuncture" is to cure the disease and save people, so Lin Yi doesn''t want to let it deviate from the original track.


    However, to Lin Yi''s shock, since the "shadowless acupuncture" has been refined, curing diseases and saving people is as simple as eating and drinking water for Lin Yi. Many diseases are that Lin Yi knows that there is something wrong in that place as soon as he sees it. It''s easy to catch the disease.


    Originally, there were many overstocked patients in Xuanfeng hall. Under Lin Yi''s rapid treatment speed, there were only a few people left in Xuanfeng hall before long, which made Lin Yi very satisfied with his efficiency.


    Just when Lin Yi wanted to cure the last few people and close the door for a rest, suddenly a figure appeared at the door. Lin Yi looked around. Who was Li Yuetong?


    But at the moment, Li Yuetong looked flustered. It seemed that something big had happened. Lin Yi hurriedly handed over the patient in his hand to several disciples, and then went to meet Li Yuetong.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Lin Yi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Looking at Li Yuetong''s appearance, Lin Yi quickly poured her a glass of water. Li Yuetong drank it up as soon as he looked up. Then Lin Yi poured her several glasses of water. As a result, he opened his mouth and disappeared.

 Chapter 549

    Lin Yi knows that something must have happened, otherwise Li Yuetong won''t be so flustered, but now Li Yuetong''s appearance can''t say anything. Lin Yi holds her to her chair, takes out two silver needles and plunges them into Li Yuetong''s acupoints. The purpose of Lin Yi''s acupuncture is to calm her mood and emotion.


    Before long, Li Yuetong''s mood calmed down and his breathing calmed down a lot. Then he immediately did it and said to Lin Yi, "brother Lin, Grandpa asked me to tell you that Nangong Miao''s injury is well, and the Jinwu who chased us before came to Nangong family. Grandpa was afraid that they would be bad for you soon, so let me tell you to be prepared."


    "Finally come?" Murmured Lin Yitang and looked out of his mouth.


    Lin Yi took back his eyes and said to Li Yuetong, "I know. Go back."


    Hearing that he was asked to go back, Li Yuetong was in a hurry, so he hurriedly said, "no, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be here with you."


    Lin Yi, who had just taken a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Li Yuetong with a tangled face, and said slowly, "I can''t guarantee your safety here. You''d better go home."


    Lin Yi, the keeper of the house, was so determined not to let himself be here. Li Yuetong immediately burst into tears in his eyes. It looked very wronged. Lin Yi took a few steps and heard the choking sound behind him. He would turn his head again. Seeing that Li Yuetong was crying, Lin Yi immediately panicked and hurried up.


    "Why do you bother? I''m not worth it." Lin Yi frowned, looked at Li Yuetong''s big eyes and said.


    Li Yuetong also stared at Lin Yi closely. Her big eyes looked very divine. She gently opened her jade lips and said, "is it so important whether it is worth it or not? The important thing is that I like you."


    Lin Yi was stunned by what Li Yuetong said. He just didn''t understand why so many people would be willing to be desperate for themselves. Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Yu, so he opened his mouth and said, "I''ve received your love. I just hope you can think more about yourself."


    When Lin Yi finished, he stood up and turned to leave. Seeing that Lin Yi was leaving, Li Yuetong shouted, "you know, I don''t want you to lead me."


    Although hearing this, Lin Yi was very unhappy, he still asked the Qin Dynasty to send Li Yuetong out, and then slowly closed the door.


    Lin Yi knows that time waits for no one. Last time there was Lin Zhengfeng and the ghost king. This time? Lin Yi didn''t know, so he quickly called the crowd.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Lin Yi is very tangled. Every time something happens, he can only let them hide and face it alone. He has never stood up to protect everyone. Lin Yi''s heart is full of guilt.


    "Dad, are you unhappy?" At this time, Lin Ruoxi, who was held by Qin Ling, said with milk.


    Lin Yi and Wei Wei smiled, walked over to hold her in her arms and said, "Dad met a bad guy, but Dad can''t protect so many of you, so dad wants you to hide with your mother and pick you up when Dad beat away the bad guy, okay?"


    "Dad, what kind of bad guy is he? Ruoxi will help you beat him." Lin Ruoxi said cleverly.


    "Yes, my sister is right. Dad, let''s help you drive away the bad guys." At this time, Lin Feng and Lin Yu stood up and said like a little man.


    Lin Yi looked at the little guy in front of him, squatted down slowly, held them in his arms, and then said, "dad knows you are all good children, but you are still too young. Will you help dad when you grow up?"


    They didn''t know much at a young age. Seeing Lin Yi''s words, they nodded one by one. Lin Yi coaxed the small one, but the big one hasn''t coaxed yet, so they stood up and looked at the women.


    "What reason do you want to deceive us to leave?" Han Ying looks at Lin Yi with melancholy in her eyes.


    Lin Yi looked at the women with soft eyes. He never wanted to cheat them, but he had to do so for their safety.


    "You know, I did this for you, but now I have no ability to protect you, and I am constantly trying to protect you. Until that day, we don''t have to hide. We can be here openly. No one can threaten us, and our family can be together in peace."


    "I promise you that this day will not be too far away, but now you must listen to me, that is, protect the children well, take them back to the hut before master, wait for me there, and I will return safely." Lin Yi said with a reluctant face.


    When several women saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they knew that Lin Yi was struggling, but it was hope to live. Therefore, Han Ying, as the eldest sister, immediately agreed to Lin Yi''s request. It was not Han Ying''s greed for life and fear of death. She hoped to accompany Lin Yi, even death? But as an elder sister, she must endure what ordinary people can''t bear, so she agreed so soon.


    Seeing that Han Ying agrees with Lin Yi, Lin Yi is gratified. He never wants to abandon his wife and escape. All he does is for everyone to survive.


    After that, several women and the Qin Dynasty simply packed their bags, and then quietly left from the tunnel. Lin Yi was the only one left in such a big Xuanfeng hall.


    Looking at the silent yard and house, Lin Yi''s heart is mixed. This has happened several times. Each time he has to let his family hide. Lin Yi has had enough of this kind of day.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know if he can live this time, but he knows that if the Nangong family really comes to the door, he will have to break off some of his teeth.


    The next day, Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall as usual, but as soon as he opened the door, a figure fell in.


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Yi looks like who Li Yuetong is. He kicked her out yesterday. Unexpectedly, she was still here and didn''t go back. Seeing Li Yuetong fall to the ground, Lin Yi quickly stretched out his hand to help her.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right!" Li Yuetong got up carelessly, patted the dust on his body and said.


    "You were here last night?" Lin Yi asked curiously.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Li Yuetong was stunned there. He didn''t know what to say. He thought for a long time before he choked out a few words: "how can I be here all night? I just came here today and was ready to knock on the door, and then you just opened the door, so that''s it, hehe!" Li Yuetong stood there laughing.


    Although Li Yuetong said so, Lin Yi saw at a glance that she was lying.

 Chapter 550

    They stood at the door of Xuanfeng hall in embarrassment and didn''t know what to say. Then Li Yuetong broke the embarrassment and said, "Why are you alone? Are they still sleeping in?"


    Li Yuetong lived in Xuanfeng hall for some time, so he was very clear about the habits of people. Generally speaking, they opened the door in the Qin Dynasty, but today it was opened by Lin Yi, and there was no figure in it, so Li Yuetong asked curiously.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and then said, "I let them go to a safe place. Go back quickly!"


    Hearing this, Li Yuetong waited for her big eyes to look at Lin Yi and said puzzled, "they''ve all gone. What are you doing here alone? Are you stupid? Why don''t you go? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Looking at Li Yuetong pointing to his lesson like an adult, Lin Yi''s heart flows through a trace of warm current. No one has cared about himself for a long time.


    Lin Yi touched his nose and said awkwardly, "what you said is reasonable, but..."


    "But? But what? But can you hold your life? You don''t want to be dead. Who is the saddest person? If you hide, they will be afraid, because they know the speed of your growth and they are afraid that you will come back one day, so why are you so stupid that you have to fight with others? Are you stupid?" Li Yuetong said angrily.


    After listening to Li Yuetong''s words, Lin Yi felt that he really wanted to simplify things. Indeed, as Li Yuetong said, they would be afraid if they hid themselves. Now they have no room to resist. Moreover, originally, a large Nangong aristocratic family was enough to drink a pot for themselves. Now, with a Jinwu, do they still have a way to live? Lin Yi couldn''t help waking up.


    Seeing Lin Yi think through, Li Yuetong was also very happy. When Lin Yi was ready to leave, suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "Lin Yi, come out and die quickly. Let''s settle the old and new hatred in the past."


    Li Yuetong and Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall looked at each other and knew that what should come would eventually come back. Now it is impossible to escape.


    "What should I do? I told you to go. What should I do now?" Li Yuetong was anxious.


    At the moment, Lin Yi relaxed and looked at Li Yuetong with a smile. Li Yuetong said anxiously, "when is it, can you still laugh?"


    "What else can I do? I can''t cry. It''s fun to see you like this." Lin Yi looked at Li Yuetong and joked.


    At the moment, looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Li Yuetong couldn''t help being speechless. She didn''t expect that Lin Yi was still in the mood to joke at such a moment of life and death.


    "Lin Yi, if you don''t come out again, I''ll be blamed at that time. You''re welcome." Lin Yuetong and Lin Yuetong didn''t know that they were in the Palace last time, but only Lin Yuetong and Lin Yuetong didn''t know that they were forced out of the Palace this time.


    If the Nangong aristocratic family knew it, they would be crazy. For most of the day, there were only Lin Yi and Li Yuetong in it. But at the moment, they still didn''t rush in. After all, some experts fought their lives. It''s not good to break the fish''s death net at that time. It''s because the Nangong aristocratic family has scruples that they didn''t break into the Xuanfeng hall immediately.


    "Hmm? Nangong Cheng, why hasn''t there been any news for so long? Is your information wrong?" Nangong Miao frowned and asked. Ten minutes had passed since Nangong Cheng came forward to shout, but there was still no movement in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Master, there were experts in Xuanfeng hall before, but now I don''t know what''s going on." Nangong said with a embarrassed face.


    Nangong Miao thought for a moment. He was injured last time but experienced several years. He didn''t want to experience that feeling again, so he also stepped forward to Xuanfeng hall and said, "Lin Yi, I advise you to come out by yourself. I won''t embarrass the people in Xuanfeng hall. I just need you to explain to my Nangong family."


    "If you insist on not coming out, don''t blame me for being polite!" Nangong Miao said, and finally the murderous spirit overflowed. Even Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall felt his back cold.


    "It seems that this is the ancestor of Nangong family." Lin Yi frowned and said, because this voice is many times stronger than nangongcheng''s confidence, and that kind of killing intention can make people feel cold in their bones.


    Nangong aristocratic family has some scruples, but Jin Wu doesn''t know. Moreover, Nangong aristocratic family has been hiding from Jin Wu. After Nangong Miao shouted, there was no news. At this time, Jin Wu who was on the side finally couldn''t help it, so he came forward and said, "what are you doing? What''s the point of doing this? Or what are you scruples about?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Miao sneered and knew that Jin Wu was going to take the bait, so he said to Jin Wu, "brother Jin, it''s not that we don''t go in, but that Lin Yi bar has a very powerful master. My injury is good and I must not be an opponent. So... Cough!"


    Jin Wu couldn''t help looking at Nangong Miao with some disdain. He didn''t expect that Nangong Miao didn''t have the slightest family style, so he looked at Nangong Miao with disdain and walked towards Xuanfeng hall.


    Seeing this, Nangong Miao sneered, "you despise me? Hum! You''ll know when you suffer a loss, and I just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Finally, a brave man won''t live long."


    Of course, Jin Wu doesn''t know what nangongmiao thinks in his heart. At the moment, he is angry. Thinking that his son died without knowing anything, Jin Wu''s heart is filled with anger, so he strides towards Xuanfeng hall.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Yu Wei is still there. These people won''t come in for a while." Lin Yi was stunned for a long time in Xuanfeng hall. He didn''t see anyone coming in. He just heard people shouting outside.


    "Brother Lin, hide quickly." Knowing the urgency of time, Li Yuetong kept looking for a place to hide, and then pulled Lin Yi to hide. Lin Yi shook his head and smiled, ignoring it. No matter how Li Yuetong pulled, Lin Yi was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming. Hurry up and go, otherwise..."


    "Bang!" Before Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw the door of Xuanfeng hall painted with red paint pushed from the outside.


    "Is it him? Yuetong, you go quickly. He won''t care if you''re from an aristocratic family. Go quickly." When Lin Yi saw that the visitor was Jin Wu, his color changed greatly. He couldn''t help but secretly scold himself for being stupid. Why didn''t he think of Jin Wu?


    Seeing Jin Wu, Li Yuetong also changed her complexion, but she was unwilling to leave Lin Yi alone.

 Chapter 551

    "Let''s go!" When Lin Yi sees Jin Wu, he is about to come to the road.


    At the moment, Jin Wu at the door also saw this scene, so he came up with great interest and said, "yo! I can''t see that there is someone with you when he is dying, but where''s my son? He died because he saw you. He''s very lonely underground. I''ll kill you and let you go down to bury my son."


    Jin Wu''s words were very cold. Li Yuetong only felt cold on his back when he heard them, but when he saw Lin Yi''s stubborn appearance, he immediately calmed down. "If you can die with him, will this be a good ending?"


    Lin Yi didn''t think so much, but kept urging Li Yuetong to leave quickly: "listen to me, you go quickly, I''ll stop him. As long as you go out, he''ll have no way to take you, otherwise no one will know if you kill him here."


    Although Lin Yi constantly pushes Li Yuetong out, Li Yuetong is still indifferent, just looking at Lin Yi with a look of infatuation. Lin Yi is also very helpless. He knows that there are more or less misfortunes, so he doesn''t want Li Yuetong to suffer with himself.


    But Li Yuetong didn''t listen at all. Seeing Jin Wu who had come forward, Lin Yi pulled Li Yuetong down behind him. Then he looked at Jin Wu with unyielding eyes. Then he said, "I was the one who killed your son. It has nothing to do with her. Let him leave."


    Jin Wu smiled, then looked at Lin Yi disdainfully and said, "don''t worry, you two can''t escape. Although she''s not the murderer of my son, she''s the main reason for killing my son. Don''t worry, I''ll let you go right away."


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise. Lin Yi flew out upside down. In fact, he also noticed that Jin Wu would suddenly start, but he couldn''t avoid it, because Li Yuetong was still behind him. If he avoided, Li Yuetong would be injured.


    Lin Yi fell to the ground with blood on his mouth. Then he slowly stood up and walked towards Jin Wu. Jin Wu saw that he was also bitten by steel teeth and would kick his leg. Lin Yi was not a fool. Of course he wouldn''t wait. After all, there was no Li Yuetong behind him. Seeing Jin Wu extending his foot, Lin Yi immediately hid beside him, and then grabbed Jin Wu''s leg and refused to loosen it.


    "Yuetong, go quickly. Don''t worry. I won''t die so easily." Lin Yi hugged Jin Wu''s leg and shouted. Seeing this, Li Yuetong knew that this should not be the case. It was he who hurt Lin Yi. He dragged Lin Yi down, so he rushed out with tears.


    Seeing that Li Yuetong was going to run, knowing that Li Yuetong had gone out, he must have no way to take her. After all, he was a member of the aristocratic family. If he killed her here, the aristocratic family wouldn''t say anything if he didn''t see anyone. Therefore, Jin Wu immediately shouted to the bodyguard he brought at the door, "stop her and don''t let her out."


    Just as Li Yuetong was about to run out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall, a team of soldiers suddenly appeared. They were brought by Jin Wu. At the moment, they rushed towards Li Yuetong with a fierce momentum.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi knew that Li Yuetong''s ability alone must not be able to rush away, so he immediately loosened Jin Wu''s leg, and then immediately took out several silver needles from his waist and shot them at the bodyguard.


    "Plop! Plop!" Just when Jin Wu was happy to see that Li Yuetong was about to be caught, he suddenly found that all the heat under his hands fell to the ground one by one. He immediately turned his eyes to Lin Yi, but just for a moment, Li Yuetong had disappeared at the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "You? You did the trick?" Jin Wu turned around and asked suspiciously. He had never seen Lin Yi use a silver needle, but he had heard that he didn''t expect Lin Yi''s silver needle to have such a speed. If it weren''t for him and Lin Yi in the Xuanfeng hall, he wouldn''t doubt Lin Yi''s head. After all, the silver needle just now didn''t live.


    Jin Wu glanced at Lin Yi with some fear. He had known Lin Yi before he came. What he knew was that although Lin Yi could stitch, there were still traces to follow. It''s not like now that he is silent and hard to prevent.


    Seeing that Jin Wu was afraid of himself, Lin Yi immediately had confidence. Since the enemy was afraid of you, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    "You can make some articles on it." Lin Yi sneered in his heart and immediately had an idea.


    After knowing that Lin Yi has the magical needling technique, Jin Wu immediately retreats a few meters away from Lin Yi, but this gives Lin Yi a chance. Needling is similar to concealed weapons in the final analysis. The farther the distance is, the more harm can be caused, and the closer the distance is, the less conducive it is to play. At the moment, Jin Wu retreats far away, and Lin Yi knows that he doesn''t know the reason.


    After Jin Wu withdrew from a certain distance, he saw Lin Yi sneer. He immediately knew something. Then he thought that his face had changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his fear had made him make a mistake, so he couldn''t help but regret it.


    Under Jin Wu''s gaze, Lin Yi took out several silver needles and shook them in front of him. The cold awns on the silver needles showed up and looked unusually cold.


    Then Lin Yi began to shoot out the silver needle in his hand. At once, Jin Wu''s pupil contracted sharply to see the track of the silver needle, but it turned out that he couldn''t see it at all and it was very fast. Jin Wu knew that if he didn''t avoid the silver needle, he would shoot it on him, so he dodged aside.


    Just when Jin Wu left, Jin Wu found that there were many more silver needles on a pillar next to his position. Jin Wu saw that the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down.


    Lin Yi was sure that after this time, Jin Wu must know the particularity of his silver needle and dare not fight hard. Then he must think of other ways to deal with himself and must escape during the period when he thought of ways.


    "Why is this boy so evil? It''s not written like that on the information. How can there be no trace?" Jinwu''s heart is also secretly calculating.


    Looking at Jin Wu''s appearance, Lin Yi immediately took out several silver needles from his waist. Jin Wu immediately wheezed when he saw that Lin Yi was about to start again. Jin Wu looked at Lin Yi with a complex look, and his depression was self-evident.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, and then shot the silver needle in his hand at Jin Wu. Jin Wu kept staring at the action in Lin Yi''s hand. When Lin Yi moved, he looked in his eyes, so he kept dodging.


    After dodging for a while, Jin Wu found that there were no silver needles flying. At this time, Jin Wu stopped. Then he looked up at Lin Yi''s position. Where else was there?

 Chapter 552

    "Huh? Where are the people?" When Jin Wu found that Lin Yi was gone, he was in a hurry, so he ran outside to ask the people of Nangong family.


    "Did you see Lin Yi running out?" Jin Wu asked eagerly, but when they heard this, they looked at each other and shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    "Brother Jin, did someone run away?" Nangong Miao also frowned and said.


    Hearing that nangongmiao finally said something that was neither salty nor light, Jinwu ignored it, threw his sleeves and turned around to enter Xuanfeng hall again.


    The Xuanfeng hall is surrounded by people. If Lin Yi goes out, he will be found. But now there is no movement outside, which shows that Lin Yi must still be in the Xuanfeng hall, but he has just found a secret place to hide.


    Jin Wu guessed right. Lin Yi''s second attack was actually a feint. He created an illusion by virtue of the silence of the "shadowless needle technique", so Lin Yi took advantage of this opportunity to hide. At the moment, Lin Yi is constantly running away in the underground passage.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family don''t know that Lin Yi has escaped. They are still complacent that Lin Yi can''t fly with his wings inserted. It''s OK to have Jinwu in Xuanfeng hall. At that time, they will only be responsible for collecting the benefits of the fisherman.


    Jin Wu looked for a long time without a clue, so he walked out of the door of Xuanfeng hall again with a gloomy face. At this time, Nangong Miao found something wrong, so he asked, "brother Jin, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" In fact, in Nangong Miao''s opinion, it must be Jin Wu who is not the opponent of the master inside, so he looks gloomy.


    So Nangong Miao began to fight again, but unexpectedly, Jin Wu suddenly said in a cold voice, "there is only Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall, and he ran away."


    Hearing this, the people of Nangong aristocratic family immediately laughed. Nangong Cheng came forward and said, "this place has been surrounded by us. How can Lin Yi escape? It''s hard to fly even if he cuts his wings."


    Nangong Miao also nodded with satisfaction. After all, this is the truth. When Jin Wu saw these people''s confident appearance, he was very upset. Then he shouted, "if you don''t believe it, you can go in with me to see where there are other people and see if I''m lying to you."


    Jin Wu''s words finally made nangongmiao face it up, so he winked at nangongcheng, and nangongcheng, who got the order, looked at Jin Wu disdainfully, and then walked in slowly.


    Seeing the people of Nangong aristocratic family, Jin Wu doesn''t think so. Jin Wu feels that his IQ has been insulted, and he can''t help regretting cooperating with such people.


    "No, no, master." Soon Nangong Chengcheng ran out and shouted.


    Seeing Nangong Cheng''s recklessness, Nangong Miao was immediately unhappy. Then Nangong Cheng came up and hurried to say, "master, Lin Yi is really gone, and there is no figure in Xuanfeng hall."


    Nangong Miao, who heard this, immediately changed his face, while Jinwu on the side was sneering. He had already reminded them, but they didn''t listen. Now it''s like this. Jinwu is also very helpless.


    Nangongmiao is eager, but he knows it''s useless to be urgent. The top priority is how to force Lin Yi out. There are only Lin Yi and Li Yuetong in Xuanfeng hall, which shows that Lin Yi has been on guard for a long time, and it can be seen that it must be the secret told by Li Yuetong. In that case, it shows that Li Yuetong and Lin Yi must have a special relationship.


    Then nangongmiao couldn''t help but slowly move his eyes to Li Yuetong who had just come out. In that case, why not take Li Yuetong out and make some articles?


    "Come and catch Li Yuetong." At Nangong Miao''s command, two people came out of the Nangong aristocratic family and caught Li Yuetong. They didn''t know why the main family did so, but they still held Li Yuetong without objection.


    Seeing that Li Yuetong was arrested, Nangong Miao went to the gate of Xuanfeng hall and shouted, "Lin Yi, I know you''re inside. If you don''t come out again, the little girl will die. If she dies, I can''t blame me. You killed her."


    Seeing that there was no movement in it, Nangong Miao grabbed Li Yuetong. With her great strength, Li Yuetong couldn''t help but change her face. But she didn''t say a word. She was afraid that Lin Yi would hear the movement. If Lin Yi came out because of this, she would feel bad.


    "Hmm? Quite stubborn." Nangongmiao saw Li Yuetong bite his teeth and didn''t say a word, so his strength increased a bit and sneered.


    "Stop!" Just as nangongmiao was about to intensify his efforts again, a voice suddenly appeared, which immediately interrupted nangongmiao''s movements. Nangongmiao turned around and saw someone coming. His face was extremely complex.


    "Are you still alive? Aren''t you missing?" Nangong Miao said with an ugly face.


    "Hahaha, you Nangong Miao didn''t die. Will I die later? You underestimate me." It was Li Taiyi, the ancestor of the Li family, who didn''t know that nangongmiao came to Xuanfeng hall. Li Taiyi learned later.


    So she came in a hurry, but when she arrived, she found that Li Yuetong was the only one and was arrested, which made Li Taiyi angry. Seeing that Nangong Miao had to fight Li Yuetong, Li Taiyi immediately came out and shouted.


    "What''s her relationship with you? You have to protect her?" Nangongmiao hasn''t seen Li Yuetong. He thought Lin Yi left his wife and ran away, so he ordered someone to catch Li Yuetong.


    Seeing that Nangong Miao didn''t know, Nangong came up to Nangong Miao''s ear and said, "master, this girl''s name is Li Yuetong. She is Li Mingyang''s granddaughter, that is, Li Taiyi''s great granddaughter."


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Nangongmiao looked panicked. People didn''t know whether he was really surprised, but all this was seen by Li Taiyi. If anyone else in the world knows nangongmiao best, then there is only Li Taiyi. After all, everyone is from the same era.


    Then Nangong Miao walked up to Li Taiyi and said, "brother Li, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know this was your descendant. I''ll let him go. I hope brother Li won''t blame me."


    Looking at nangongmiao''s appearance, Li Taiyi despised it. He knew that nangongmiao had always been the front and back of people. He was basically a person who talked to people and ghosts. In addition, his ability was really powerful, so people in an era were afraid of him.


    Li Taiyi didn''t say much. After letting Li Yuetong go, nangongmiao came to Li Taiyi. Unexpectedly, Li Yuetong went straight to Li Taiyi and knelt on the ground with a "plop", then cried: "Grandpa, please save brother Lin. he is really..."

 Chapter 553

    Li Yuetong didn''t finish, because she was already sobbing. Li Taiyi shook her head and sighed, "crazy son!"


    Then he helped Li Yuetong up and looked at Li Yuetong''s pear blossom with rain. Li Taiyi said when no one paid attention: "don''t worry, little Yuetong. If your brother Lin needs it, I''ll do it." Li Taiyi''s voice is very small. Only he and Li Yuetong can hear it.


    Hearing this, Li Yuetong put away his cry, but still looked at the Xuanfeng hall with a sad face.


    At this time, Nangong Miao has entered the Xuanfeng hall. He also searched everywhere and found no figure of Lin Yi. This made Nangong Miao angry all morning. Then he ordered someone to light a fire around the Xuanfeng hall.


    "Hum! You won''t come out, will you? OK, very good! Now I''ll set fire to your Xuanfeng hall and see where you''re hiding." Nangong Miao glanced around and lit Lin Yi''s favorite chair.


    Li Yuetong was waiting anxiously outside, but he found that smoke was burning in Xuanfeng hall. He felt sad from his heart and couldn''t help his feelings. He was going to run to Xuanfeng hall to rescue Lin Yi, but now the fire was all over the sky, and he was dead when he went in. Li Mingyang also pulled Li Yuetong.


    "No!! why? Brother Lin, come out quickly." Li Yuetong shouted at Xuanfeng hall. The three brothers Li Mingyang on one side also had a little imperceptible tears hanging from the corners of their eyes.


    "Brother, we are sorry for you." Li Mingfeng is a muggy gourd. At the moment, he frowned and sighed softly.


    Seeing Li Yuetong''s sad and angry appearance, Li Mingyang immediately hit Li Yuetong with a hand knife on the back of his neck, and Li Yuetong immediately fainted.


    And Li Taiyi didn''t expect nangongmiao to be so vicious. He killed all of them and lit the Xuanfeng hall with a fire. He wanted to help Lin Yi escape from the sky. At this moment, it suddenly came to naught.


    "Go! Go back." The raging fire made Li Taiyi not sure Lin Yi was still alive, so he took the people back.


    Seeing the Li family retreat, Nangong Miao couldn''t help laughing. For him, he didn''t rush in before, because he was afraid that there were experts in it. He didn''t want to lose both sides at that time, but fortunately, Jinwu, a pawn, let him understand that there was only one Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall.


    Later, Lin Yi disappeared, which made nangongmiao angry, so he immediately lit the Xuanfeng hall with a fire. For him, as long as Lin Yi was dead, he wouldn''t care what way it was.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is running away in the underground passage. He knows that if Nangong family finds out his escape trick at last, with Nangong Miao''s skill, he will be caught up soon, so he has to distance himself for safety.


    "I don''t know how Yuetong is now. She is from an aristocratic family and has gone out of Xuanfeng hall. Jinwu certainly doesn''t dare to kill her." Lin Yi looked at the dark passage behind him in a complicated way, and then continued to rush forward without looking back.


    At the moment, thick smoke is still billowing above the Xuanfeng hall, and the rooms inside are constantly collapsing. In fact, the mayor and other leaders know about this kind of thing, but they dare not provoke it, so they can only act recklessly and dare not be angry.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. Now these aristocratic families have killed and set fire openly. Is there any royal law?" In a large courtyard, the old chief stood on the watchtower and looked at the thick smoke in the Xuanfeng hall, knocking his walking stick on the ground.


    "The old chief calmed down." The guard on one side hurried forward and comforted for fear that the old leader would be tired.


    The old chief stood and looked at the direction of Xuanfeng hall. His eyes were full of cold. The guard on one side knew that the old chief was really angry at this time. It seemed that those people were going to have bad luck.


    "Xiao Zhang, how''s it going? When can it be implemented?" The old chief clenched his teeth and said.


    The man named Xiao Zhang is the escort around the old chief. When the old chief asked, Xiao Zhang came to the old chief''s ear and said mysteriously: "report to the old chief, the plan has been half completed, and now we are stepping up training."


    "Then hurry up. We can''t let these people shit on our people anymore. This is a legal society." The old chief said excitedly.


    Then the old chief looked at the thick smoke from the Xuanfeng hall. Although he was very dissatisfied, he still had to endure and wait for the day when the aristocratic family was scared.


    Half of the Xuanfeng hall has been burned at the moment, and the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family keep searching in it. This is also Nangong Miao''s command to live "to see people, and to die to see corpses."


    Just as Nangong Miao was sitting leisurely in his chair and closing his eyes to rest, a disciple suddenly ran up in a hurry.


    "Tell the owner that you have made a great discovery." The disciple said with shortness of breath.


    Hearing this, Nangong Miao immediately opened his eyes, flashed a light, startled the people around him, and then said in his deep voice, "take me!"


    Then nangongmiao followed the disciple to the collapsed ruins of Xuanfeng hall. Soon nangongmiao saw a big hole on the ground. If it hadn''t been for the fire, the hole wouldn''t have appeared.


    "Come on! Follow me in and search." Nangong''s prejudiced eyes widened. He didn''t expect that so many people hadn''t found the underground hole before.


    Seeing Nangong Cheng taking people in, Nangong Miao''s face was still very bad. Now he finally understood why Jinwu was angry and regretted, but it was useless. Looking at the direction of the underground cave, he should be out of the city.


    "You, take someone to search in this direction outside the city. Once there is news, send a signal and I will come immediately." Nangongmiao pointed to a disciple and said that when the disciple saw that his ancestors had entrusted him with an important task, he immediately ran with people and horses in the direction nangongmiao said.


    "What a golden cicada." Nangongmiao didn''t expect that Lin Yi finally cheated him. Looking at the Xuanfeng hall in ruins, nangongmiao felt bored.


    "Brother Nangong, how''s it going? I told you at the beginning that Lin Yi was extremely cunning, but you not only ignored it, but also laughed at me. Now you know the consequences?" Seeing that Nangong Miao was a little distracted, Jin Wu came up and said slowly.


    Nangongmiao really didn''t refute Jin Wu''s sarcastic remarks. Jin Wu did tell himself before, but he didn''t pay attention to it, which made Lin Yi run away. Thinking of this, nangongmiao felt ashamed and greatly lost. Lin Yi, the initiator of all this, doesn''t know where he is now.

 Chapter 554

    At the moment, Lin Yi has left the city along the underpass. It''s strange to say that this underpass existed at the beginning, but Lin Yi didn''t find it. He didn''t know that there was a underpass until he lived here for some time.


    The exit of the underpass is a very hidden forest. After Lin Yi came out, he breathed two mouthfuls of air fiercely. Then Lin Yi took a look in the direction of Xuanfeng hall, but it was this look that Lin Yi was stunned.


    Thick smoke has risen from the location where Xuanfeng hall is located. Unexpectedly, Nangong Miao can''t find himself and burns down Xuanfeng hall. Although Xuanfeng hall is a house, Lin Yi has lived in it for several years and has feelings. Now it has turned into ashes, and Lin Yi''s heart is mixed.


    Lin Yi glances at Xuanfeng hall reluctantly. Although there is endless anger in Lin Yi''s eyes, he knows that he is not nangongmiao''s opponent now. He can only stand and avoid his edge. Lin Yi firmly believes that he will turn over one day. When that day comes, he will make nangongmiao pay his due price.


    Then Lin Yi takes back his eyes and turns to leave. What he doesn''t know is that Nangong Miao already knows that he has escaped. Now decent people are chasing him here.


    Not long after Lin Yi left, the people of Nangong aristocratic family are now where Lin Yi has just been. After searching around, they confirm that Lin Yi has escaped, so they launch a signal bomb into the sky.


    "Bang!" The signal bomb suddenly exploded in the air. Nangongmiao, who was still at the ruins of Xuanfeng hall, immediately noticed it. Then he took people to chase after the signal. At the same time, he saw Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t go far, so he saw the signal bomb very clearly.


    "No! It must be the signal from Nangong aristocratic family. I have to speed up, or Nangong Miao''s old man will come and can''t leave soon." Lin Yi chewed the signal bomb behind him and muttered.


    Lin Yi keeps running in the woods like a monkey. The environment in the woods is complex, so it''s easiest to hide and escape from the chase. But Lin Yi forgets that there is another Jinwu who lives in the depths of the forest. At the moment, Jinwu is also constantly searching for Lin Yi''s location with his guard.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Yi came to a small river. The river was very clear. He could see the fish swimming at the bottom of the river. He looked very fat. Lin Yi had been hungry for so long. Looking at another big fish in front of him, Lin Yi couldn''t help it any longer, so he quickly took out a silver needle and shot away.


    The fish at the bottom of the river suddenly floats up without warning. Lin Yi grins and jumps into the water and holds the fish in his hand. Although the fish catches it, it can''t make a fire. If it makes a fire, there will be thick smoke. At that time, nangongmiao and Jinwu will easily find it here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he pulled out a dagger from his lower leg, and then took the fish off the scales and cut it open. After rippling in the river for a few times, he cut the fish into pieces with the dagger, and then threw it into his mouth to chew it with relish.


    "Not bad." Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling satisfied when he tasted the fish. It was tender, fat and chewy. If only it could be made into a pot of soup.


    Lin Yi enjoyed the fish here, but the Nangong family had to break their legs. There was no need to start in the forest. There were more and more complicated walks, more and more animals, and there were many traces. It was difficult to identify which one was Lin Yi''s. Therefore, the Nangong family continued to divide into several waves of people to look for it, but they found nothing.


    This made Nangong Miao furious: "waste is a group of waste. The stalkers can still lose it. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    A group of people at the bottom were angry when they saw nangongmiao. They didn''t dare to say anything. They buried their heads for fear of touching nangongmiao''s eyebrows again.


    "Calm down, master. I have a plan to catch Lin Yi." Then Nangong Cheng came forward and said.


    Nangong Cheng''s words brightened Nangong Miao''s eyes and immediately asked, "what way to speak quickly."


    Nangong stereotype Nangong Miao was interested, so he said slowly, "master, have you forgotten? The elder doesn''t have a falcon?"


    "There is such a thing, but what does it have to do with Lin Yi?" Nangong Miao was puzzled.


    "The Falcon can be used as ears and eyes, and can see a few miles around. Then it can notice Lin Yi''s every move in the air."


    Hearing this, Nangong Miao reacted, but then immediately frowned and said slowly, "but isn''t the elder in the family? If you go back to get the Falcon now, I''m afraid Lin Yi would have run away."


    As soon as Nangong Miao''s voice fell, he saw Nangong Cheng showing a mysterious smile there. Suddenly, Nangong Miao seemed to think of something, and then said excitedly, "did you bring out the Falcon?"


    Nangong Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "I knew Lin Yi was very cunning. In order to prevent him from escaping, I asked the elder to borrow a falcon."


    After that, Nangong Chengcheng made a gesture, and soon a disciple came forward with a cage, which was the Falcon of the elder of Nangong aristocratic family.


    Nangongmiao looked at nangongcheng with satisfaction. Then, under the attention of the people, nangongcheng released the Falcon. The Falcon circled in the air for several times and disappeared in the view of the people.


    After Lin Yi had enough to eat and drink by the river, he immediately cleaned up. After erasing some traces, Lin Yi left the river and walked in a random direction.


    "Ji!" Just before Lin Yi went far, he heard the cry of an eagle. Lin Yi couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the sky. Lin Yi saw a gray Eagle hovering over his head. At the moment, it was barking on Lin Yi''s head. Lin Yi didn''t think it was the falcon that came to monitor himself.


    However, nangongmiao heard the cry a few miles away, so he immediately sent someone to rush to the place where the sound came from, and Jinwu followed him.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he has been walking, and the night in the sky has already hit. There is no shadow of a person around. Lin Yi secretly mocks. I''m afraid even if there is a shadow now, he will come to kill himself. However, what makes Lin Yi feel strange is that the eagle on his head always hovers on his head and chirps once or twice from time to time.


    Gradually, Lin Yi doesn''t know where the direction is. He just keeps moving forward without stopping. The people who follow Nangong behind Lin Yi are already tired, but haven''t seen Lin Yi yet.


    "What the fuck did the boy grow up to eat? How can he run like this?" One day, the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family complained. They wanted to catch Lin Yi early and torture him later.

 Chapter 555

    But now the night is falling down, and they still don''t see Lin Yi''s silver needle. They can''t help being angry. Even Nangong Miao is dissatisfied.


    "Nangong Cheng, did the Falcon report the wrong position? Why didn''t you see Lin Yi?"


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in nangongmiao''s tone, nangongcheng immediately came forward and said, "this Falcon was trained by the elder. It has been used many times before and has never made a mistake."


    Nangongmiao can''t blame him for this. In fact, nangongmiao wanted to catch up with him alone at first, but then he thought that Lin Yi must be unable to run away. It''s better to follow him so far, which made him feel desperate. But now nangongmiao can''t help feeling childish about his ideas, and then he thought in his heart, I''ll catch up with you early tomorrow morning.


    Nangong Miao sat on a chair and was carried by four disciples of Nangong aristocratic family, while Nangong Cheng walked in front and constantly judged the direction according to the call of falcons.


    At the moment, Lin Yi finally lies on the ground exhausted. He feels that his body is about to crack, and his heart is beating rapidly. His clothes have long been scratched by branches, and there are holes everywhere.


    Unknowingly, Lin Yi finally fell asleep. Not long after Lin Yi fell asleep, the sky suddenly flashed and thundered, and the wind was strong. Finally, it rained heavily. Lin Yi lying on the ground was covered by the leaves blown down by the wind. The falcons in the sky had to hide in this weather.


    When Lin Yi woke up the next day, he found himself sleeping in a pair of dead leaves. When he saw the scene around him, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He saw footprints everywhere. Because it rained, he looked particularly clear, while Lin Yi just lay in a gully and didn''t be found.


    After waking up, Lin Yi felt numb on his back and had no time to wipe the mud off his body, so he ran in one direction.


    At this time, Nangong Miao and others were under a big tree not far from Lin Yi, and the Falcon was standing on the big tree.


    "Where''s Lin Yi? Where is he?" Nangongmiao was particularly angry, either because of something else or because he chased Lin Yi all night and finally didn''t come. This made nangongmiao feel cheated, so he thundered at the people''s Congress.


    "The owner of the house may be that the heavy rain last night made the Falcon lose Lin Yi''s trace. I''m sure I can find Lin Yi as long as I have another chance." Nangong Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, from which we can see how afraid he is of the owner of the house.


    "Hum! Better so." Nangong Miao knew that he couldn''t blame too much, otherwise his heart would be unstable, so he snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Chengru was pardoned and immediately called down the Falcon. At this time, the Falcon was soaked in water. Nangong Cheng took out a cloth to wipe the water on the Falcon and whispered, "falcon, my life is in your hands." Then he threw the Falcon into the air.


    Lin Yi ran away in a hurry, but what he didn''t expect was that he ran into two disciples of Nangong family when he didn''t go far. The disciples of Nangong family sounded the signal at the first sight of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi said in secret, "it''s terrible." After that, he shot and killed two people with a silver needle.


    At this time, Nangong Miao, who saw the signal, immediately flew out of his chair and stepped a few meters away, but there was someone faster than him, that is Jinwu. Jinwu was nervous all the time, so he accelerated at the first time when he saw the signal.


    "Where does Lin Yi run?" Just before Lin Yi had gone far, a voice suddenly came from behind. Lin Yi didn''t have to look back to know that Jin Wu was catching up.


    Lin Yi ignored it and just accelerated his pace, but after a while, Lin Yi heard another voice: "little bastard, where else do you want to run? Don''t stop and die."


    After being chased by the two masters, Lin Yi can''t tell the pain. He can''t stop. Once he stops, he will be caught immediately. Therefore, Lin Yi doesn''t even have time to turn back for the two masters, let alone use the silver needle.


    Lin Yi felt that the two people behind him were getting closer and closer to him. Lin Yi couldn''t help being anxious, but now there was no way: "is heaven going to kill me?" Lin Yi could not help feeling a little sad.


    Seeing Lin Yi getting closer and closer, nangongmiao and Jinwu can''t help being overjoyed. They were fooled by Lin Yi all day yesterday, and now they can finally take revenge.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of cutting through the air came. Lin Yi said it was bad, but it was still too late. He saw a silver needle stabbing Lin Yi''s body immediately.


    Seeing that the attack succeeded, Nangong Miao was overjoyed. He immediately took out the silver needle and shot at Lin Yi with the unique "fallen leaf needle technique" of Nangong aristocratic family.


    Lin Yi has no time to deal with this. He feels that silver needles continue to pierce his body. Lin Yi is also deeply helpless, but he knows he can''t stop. Once he stops, it''s turtle in urn and meat on chopping board.


    Lin Yi''s back has been soaked with blood at the moment. He feels the tingling pain from his back. Lin Yi can''t help but turn pale and slow down gradually.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Lin Yi was finally caught up. Jin Wu slapped Lin Yi on the back.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi vomited a big mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground.


    "Little bastard, aren''t you good at running? Run! Run one and let me see?" Nangong Miao looked at Lin Yi on the ground and sneered.


    "Lin Yi, today I can finally avenge my poor city." When Jin Wu said this, he burst into tears and said he was going to kill Lin Yi with a knife.


    "Can I die like this? What will they do if I die? The master is still waiting for me to provide for him, and the children haven''t grown up yet. No! I can''t die like this. I''m not willing, I''m not willing." Lin Yi felt Jin Wu''s step closer and closer, and gradually propped up his tired body with his bloody hands.


    "Little bastard, I don''t see you have backbone, but even if you have backbone again, you can''t save you." Nangongmiao slaps Lin Yi when he sees him stand up.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi was hit by the power of this palm and flew out directly.


    Lin Yi, who fell to the ground, still grabbed the branch on one side and stood up slowly. Jin Wu and Nan Gongmiao frowned when they saw this scene.


    "Don''t offend people in your next life, especially those you can''t afford." Nangongmiao looked at Lin Yi''s miserable appearance and said coldly.

 Chapter 556

    Lin Yi knows that if he doesn''t find a way to save himself, he will die even if he has more lives, but no one will save himself now.


    Lin Yi looked around. He was on a cliff, but there was still a certain distance. Next to him was a river. The river flew down from the cliff and formed a huge waterfall.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi immediately had an idea: "whether to die or live depends on the will of heaven." Lin Yi couldn''t help looking up at the blue sky.


    Looking at the two people getting closer and closer, Lin Yi moved his position and tried to keep his back to the river. At the moment, Lin Yi''s eyes and face were swollen and looked like a fat man. Jin Wu and Nangong Miao sneered at their inflexible body.


    Jin Wu takes the long sword in his hand and stabs Lin Yi. Lin Yi has no room to resist. The long sword pierces Lin Yi''s body directly, and the blood drips slowly from the tip of the sword.


    Seeing that his long sword was covered with blood, Jin Wu frowned, raised his right leg and kicked it towards Lin Yi''s abdomen. Immediately, Lin Yi flew backwards. The long sword retreated from Lin Yi''s body at once, and the sword body still carried some blood from Lin Yi.


    "Poop!" At this time, nangongmiao and Jinwu unexpectedly saw Lin Yi fall into the river after breaking some branches. Nangongmiao rushed over immediately. He was not afraid of Lin Yi''s death. On the contrary, he was afraid of Lin Yi''s escape. Because Lin Yi''s growth rate was too amazing, he was unwilling to leave a hidden danger to the Nangong family.


    However, nangongmiao''s speed is still a step slower after all. After Lin Yi fell into the water, he was carried down by the river. Nangongmiao failed to grasp Lin Yi''s body several times.


    Finally, nangongmiao can only watch Lin Yi fall off the cliff with the river.


    "Brother Jin, why are you so confused? Lin Yi..." Nangong Miao was angry when he didn''t grasp Lin Yi''s body, and it was Jin Wu who caused all this. At the moment, he couldn''t help being dissatisfied with Jin Wu.


    Seeing Nangong Miao''s appearance, Jin Wu sneered and then said, "do you think he is still possible or?"


    Jin Wu then pointed to the cliff. Nangong Miao looked at it and felt that Lin Yi could not live because the cliff was more than 100 meters high, and there were a lot of rocks below. The chance of Lin Yi surviving was almost zero.


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Miao put away his dissatisfaction, but he was still worried. Then he ordered his disciples to go down and check, asking to see people alive and dead bodies. Although Jin Wu despised this practice, he didn''t say anything.


    After falling into the river, Lin Yi suddenly drank a few salivas. Because his limbs couldn''t exert their strength at all, he finally fell off the cliff. At the moment of falling off the cliff, Lin Yi held his breath and closed his facial features, because he knew that the water would rush into his body at the moment of falling into the water, and he was not sure whether he would live, but he refused to give up a glimmer of hope.


    But before Lin Yi fell to the bottom of the waterfall, Lin Yi fainted.


    Three months later, Nangong aristocratic family was born with a high profile, and the whole family moved out, and the place where they settled was Xuanfeng hall. At this time, Xuanfeng hall had no shadow of Xuanfeng hall. Now a huge courtyard has been built on the original Xuanfeng hall. There are several gilded characters on the plaque hanging on the gate, Nangong mansion, swearing to the domineering of the master of the family.


    Within one month after the birth of Nangong family, several aristocratic families were born one after another. The birth of aristocratic families monopolized various medical industries. Finally, they began to swallow small medicine shops and clinics one by one in the city. Finally, except for the hospitals of several aristocratic families, all the others disappeared, and the prices of drugs and treatments of aristocratic families were several times higher than before.


    Lin Yi has disappeared for four months now. People who had been swept by Lin Yi sighed every time they passed Xuanfeng hall. Watching the Nangong aristocratic family constantly squeezing the people, the people also dared to be angry.


    The women in the mountains looked forward to Lin Yi for several months, but they didn''t see Lin Yi''s figure. They were also anxious. Gradually, they became a little sad from the anxiety at the beginning. Finally, the Qin Dynasty went out of the mountains several times, and the news brought back made them feel that Lin Yi''s hope of living was not great.


    "Huizi!" In front of the hut, Han Ying took the other women to Mu Huizi and shouted.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" When Mu Huizi heard that Lin Yi was missing, she stepped up her practice and hoped to assassinate Nangong Miao. After all, her martial arts should be the highest among the sisters.


    "Huizi, we know you want to take revenge, and we want to go, but our Kung Fu is not as good as you, so I hope you can teach us." Han Ying slowly said what everyone thought.


    Hearing this, mu huizidon''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "sister, you can''t. You all have children, but I''m not alone. Now Brother Yi is missing. I have no concern except my father, so let me go alone."


    "Huizi, we know you love brother Yi, but why don''t we? We must all know that brother Yi has little hope of survival. In that case, we have to avenge him if we live. The children have grown up, and there are Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu, Chu Jian and Chu Meng, aren''t they?" Han Ying said reluctantly.


    Feeling the faith of several women, Mu Huizi finally reluctantly compromised and said, "in that case, OK, but I can''t teach you anything at my level. I''ll inform uncle GUI to come and let him teach you."


    Hearing this, a long lost smile appeared on the faces of several women.


    The constant oppression of aristocratic families has made people complain, but it is of no use at all. Even some central hospitals have been forced to close down by aristocratic families. Some aristocratic families can''t bear to do this. After all, they are treating patients and saving people. Now they are harming people, but the power of one family is limited after all. If your price is lower than others, other aristocratic families will unite to suppress, So far, no aristocratic family has dared to lower their prices.


    At this time, everyone thought of Lin Yi''s kindness. Lin Yi''s prices were very cheap at that time. When he met people who didn''t have money to treat diseases, Lin Yi never charged a penny. On the contrary, he had to deliver medicine. Again, no medical school was against Xuanfeng hall.


    "Dr. Lin, where are you? Come back quickly?" Those patients who are seriously ill but can''t afford the high price of family hospitals keep praying in their hearts.


    "Are you awake at last? You''ve been sleeping for days." In a hut deep in a mountain, a little girl looked at a man wrapped in cloth by the bed and said.


    "Who are you? Why are you so badly hurt? If it weren''t for Grandpa, you would be dead." The little girl looked at the person on the bed, blinked her big eyes and said lovably.

 Chapter 557

    The person on the bed was Lin Yi, who had disappeared for several months. After falling into the waterfall, he narrowly escaped. Later, he floated along the river for a long time. Finally, he met an old man who collected medicine and saved him.


    After Lin Yi was rescued by the old man, he was taken good care of, but it was still a long time before Lin Yi''s wound gradually healed. Although the wound was better, Lin Yi still didn''t wake up. Until today, Lin Yi woke up.


    At the moment, when the little girl asked who I was, Lin Yi suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something. He suddenly lost his mind and murmured, "who am I? Who am I? Who am I?"


    Lin Yi kept covering his head and tried to remember who he was, but he didn''t have an answer for a long time. Instead, he had a splitting headache, which made Lin Yi show his teeth in pain.


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, the little girl also knew that something must have gone wrong, so she hurriedly said, "well, well, I won''t ask you. Don''t think about it."


    After being advised by the little girl, Lin Yi slowly calmed down, gradually put his hand down, and then looked at the little girl at a loss.


    "Don''t you know your name?" The little girl blinked her big eyes, shook her head and looked at Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi was going to try hard again, the little girl was in a hurry, so she immediately said, "well, don''t think about it, don''t think about it, since you don''t know, don''t think about it, I don''t want you to break your head, and grandpa will blame me at that time."


    The little girl muttered and looked very cute. Then she came up and looked at Lin Yi and said, "my name is Ke''er. Since you don''t know your name, shall I give you one?"


    Ke''er is about the same age as Lin Xuewu, which makes Lin Yi have a natural sense of closeness. Looking at Ke''er''s lovely appearance, Lin Yi''s eyes are slowly full of father''s love. Then Ke''er seems to think of something, so he looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile: "since you look stupid and a little stupid, I''ll call you ah Dai. Do you agree?"


    Then he looked at Lin Yi with his big eyes. Without thinking about it, Lin Yi nodded and agreed. Seeing Lin Yi''s agreement, Ke''er jumped up with joy. He looked very successful and looked pleased.


    "Ah! Grandpa should be back. I have to do it, or I''ll be finished if Grandpa knows I''m lazy. Ah Dai, would you like to cook with me?" Then, fearing that Lin Yi would not go, he quickly waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to do it. Just watch."


    Ke''er grew up in the mountains. Except his grandfather, he never saw anyone else. Now he finally has company. Of course, he hopes someone can follow him.


    Looking at Ke''er looking forward to himself, Lin Yi nodded and promised without any defense ability. Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, Ke''er seemed to have encountered something happy. He jumped up and shouted, "good!"


    Then Lin Yi was taken out of the room by Ke''er. Although Ke''er lived in a deep mountain, the surrounding environment was beautiful, and the courtyard was clean and spotless. There were many small animals. It seemed that these were Ke''er''s usual playmates.


    After taking Lin Yi to the kitchen, seeing that Lin Yi''s injury was not healed, Ke''er didn''t know where to move out a chair, and then said to Lin Yi, "just sit on it."


    Lin Yi sat on the chair, while Ke''er went to cook. Ke''er was not very high and could not reach the platform, but she didn''t know where to take a small stool and stood on it before she could see the pot.


    Looking at Ke''er''s petite body, burning fire and cooking, Lin Yi suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. He didn''t know why. He just felt heartache.


    Ke''er was busy there. Lin Yi wanted to go up and help, but the pain in his body forced Lin Yi to give up this idea. In a moment, Lin Yi''s little face turned red and his face was full of sweat.


    "Ke''er, come and have a rest." Lin Yi couldn''t bear it, so he said.


    "I''m not tired, silly. I''ll be back soon. I have to cook dinner, or Grandpa will say me again."


    Seeing that Ke''er kept talking about his grandfather, Lin Yi asked, "where has your grandfather gone?"


    "Grandpa has gone up the mountain to collect medicine." Ke''er said without thinking.


    Lin Yi sat in the chair and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t know who he was, why he appeared here, and why his injury came. All this pressed Lin Yi like a huge mystery and made Lin Yi out of breath.


    Before long, Lin Yi heard a sound of opening the door, followed by the cries of the animals in the yard. Lin Yi knew that someone was coming, and this person was probably the grandfather in Ke''er''s mouth.


    "Ke''er, Ke''er? Where are you? Come out quickly. Grandpa caught something good today!" Such a sound came from outside.


    "It''s grandpa. Grandpa is back." Then Ke''er immediately put down his things and ran out.


    "Wow! It''s a squirrel." After a while, the voice of Ke''er was heard outside.


    "Ah Dai, ah Dai, look at the squirrel grandpa caught for me." Before long, the figure of Ke''er appeared at the door. It looked very cute.


    When Ke''er came in, he put the squirrel in his hand on Lin Yi''s hand. It''s strange to say that the squirrel is naturally wild. The wild certainly won''t be close to human beings, but the squirrel actually arches Lin Yi''s hand in Lin Yi''s hand.


    Just when Lin Yi was shocked, a figure suddenly appeared at the door. Lin Yi looked at it. It was a tall figure, very burly. When he saw Lin Yi, he was obviously stunned. Then he went to Lin Yi and looked at Lin Yi.


    "How do you feel?" There is no emotion in the old man''s words. It sounds like a machine. It sounds very stiff.


    Lin Yi didn''t know why the old man would treat himself like this, but he nodded: "uncle, I''m much better."


    "Since it''s almost better, you can leave by yourself in a few days." Lin Yi said faintly.


    Lin Yi knew that others had no obligation to take him in, and it was a great kindness to save himself. He certainly couldn''t bother any more. Don''t be hot, but Ke''er on the side was worried when he heard this. He immediately ran to the old man and said discontentedly, "Grandpa, his injury hasn''t recovered yet. If you let him out, he will die."

 Chapter 558

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t help flowing a warm current. The old man was finally moved when he heard this, so he opened his mouth and said slowly: "in that case, wait until you''re well hurt, and then you can leave."


    In the old man''s words, Lin Yi could hear that he was doting on Ke''er. Seeing the old man''s consent, Ke''er was immediately excited, as if he had got some treasure.


    Then the old man took Lin Yi to the yard, and then turned to the kitchen to serve vegetables with Ke''er. Lin Yi found that although the old man was very unkind, his heart was good, otherwise he would not save himself.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Ke''er is very satisfied. This is the result of Lin Yi''s labor for a long time. Lin Yi tasted it. The taste is very good, and there is a trace of familiar taste, which makes Lin Yi''s appetite increase greatly.


    Time passed like a white horse. Soon, Lin Yi''s injury was almost healed. During this period, Lin Yi, Ke''er and Sima Huangtian, that is, Ke''er''s grandfather. Later, Lin Yi learned that the old man had such a domineering name. They all lived in harmony.


    Gradually, Sima Huangtian also saw from every bit of life that Lin Yi was not a bad person, but what bothered him most was that Lin Yi couldn''t remember who he was and forgot a lot of things. If Lin Yi was allowed to leave, Sima Huangtian didn''t know whether Lin Yi could go out alive.


    After repeated entanglement, Sima Huangtian still softened his heart and let Lin Yi stay for another period of time.


    "Ah Dai, what are you eating today?" Sima Huangtian saw Lin Yi coming back from the outside and asked with a smile. During this period of time, Sima Huangtian found that Lin Yi had a talent for cooking, and the taste was very good. He was always full of praise.


    "Uncle, I caught fish today. I can have fish soup in the evening." Lin Yi smiled and then picked up the fish in his hand and shook it in front of him.


    With the gradual improvement of Lin Yi''s injury, Sima Huangtian also found Lin Yi''s unusual places, such as great strength, rapid movement and fast hand movement. Sometimes even Sima Huangtian felt that he couldn''t see his eyes.


    "Who is this fool? Although I don''t know, he must have been an expert before. No, I can''t let him stay here again. After all, I don''t know if he will be bad for Ke''er or cause us any trouble." Then Sima Huangtian made up his mind.


    Whenever I eat, it is the happiest time for Ke''er, because I can not cook and eat delicious food. Looking at the large table of dishes sitting on it, Ke''er always has the most smile on his face, and whenever he sees Ke''er''s smile, Lin Yi''s heart is always relieved.


    "Ah Dai, your injury is almost better. It''s time for you to leave." Just when they were extremely satisfied, Sima Huangtian suddenly said slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately became silent. He knew that Sima Huangtian had his own consideration, but after he looked at Ke''er, his face was tangled. During this time, he really liked this little guy who was like a daughter.


    When Ke''er heard this, he was stunned. Then his eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t say a word, which made Lin Yi heartache after seeing it. Ke''er didn''t refute, because he had left Lin Yi more than once. Looking at Sima Huangtian''s resolute appearance, Ke''er knew that he couldn''t leave Lin Yi this time.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll pack up and leave now. I won''t bother you any more. Thank you for your care during this time." With that, Lin Yi got up and went into the house. He simply cleaned up his things and came to the yard.


    "Uncle, I''m leaving." Then he turned and went out towards the door. Lin Yi knew that this day would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Ah Dai, you wait." Ke''er''s voice is remembered behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately stops his pace, turns around and sees Ke''er holding a package in his hand, running up and handing it to Lin Yi.


    "This is my dry food. It''s for you to eat when you''re hungry on the road." Ke''er said with tears on his face. Lin Yi felt that his heart was about to melt, so he immediately squatted down and dried the tears on Ke''er''s face.


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you as soon as I have time." Lin Yi''s eyes were also red. Then he got up and turned away.


    "Ah Dai, you must come back to me." When Lin Yi walked away, he heard Ke''er shouting behind him. Lin Yi finally couldn''t hold back his tears and crossed his face.


    From beginning to end, Sima Huangtian didn''t turn around to have a look. When Ke''er came back, Sima Huangtian sighed and looked at the full table of dishes. Both of them lost their appetite.


    After Lin Yi left Sima Huangtian and Ke''er, he didn''t know where he should go, but he knew that if he wanted to find out who he was, he must live. Now there was no one around, and Lin Yi moved forward aimlessly.


    "Help, help!" Lin Yi was sitting under a tree drinking water when he suddenly heard someone calling for help. Lin Yi immediately put the water bag into the package, got up from the ground and ran to the place where the sound came from.


    After jumping over a hill, Lin Yi saw several people chasing a woman with long knives in their hands. The woman was about 20 years old. There were many wounds on her body. She was holding a box in her hand, and the people behind pursued her.


    Lin Yi didn''t rush down immediately, but lay on the ground and quietly watched the development of things. Then the woman in front kicked a stone and fell to the ground.


    When the people behind saw the woman in the end, they slowed down, slowly came forward, looked at the woman and said, "Miss, you can''t blame your brothers. We also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others."


    The woman who fell to the ground didn''t panic, but said calmly, "unexpectedly, I''ll give you three times as much as others give you."


    "Three times? Big brother, three times." At this time, a man exclaimed to the person in front.


    But the man in front kicked him to the ground with one kick, and then said coldly, "triple, triple, what''s the matter? We have to have rules in this business, otherwise who will ask us for business in the future? Even ten times, we can''t do it."


    When those who fell to the ground heard this, they got up from the ground with some grievances.


    The other head looked at the woman and said, "madam, you''d better hand over the things in your hand, otherwise don''t blame your brothers for being rude."


    Hearing this, the woman on the ground immediately tightened the box in her arms for fear of being robbed.

 Chapter 559

    Seeing the woman''s action, the head sneered: "Miss, I didn''t say you. It''s not good for you. It''s just a hot potato. You''d better give it to me." Finally, he sent out a trace of killing intention.


    "Wu Liu, do you deserve my father?" The woman said that she couldn''t help being angry here. Wu Liu was the head of this group.


    Hearing this, Wu Liu couldn''t help but change his face slightly, but immediately covered it up and said, "madam, the master is kind to me, but I can''t be a dog all my life. I''m also a human being. I also want to melt wealth. The Ding family can give me all this."


    Wu Liu said that he was crazy in the last few days, while the woman on the ground was indignant and said, "I knew it was the Ding family, and only they would be so mean."


    At this time, Wu LIUCai found that he seemed to have missed his words, so he immediately changed his mouth and said, "what Ding family? Ding family has nothing to do with us." But the more the description became darker, and finally Wu Liu had to admit, "yes, it''s the Ding family. The Ding family has given us a lot of money. With this money, several brothers can live a good life."


    "Then you won''t have to suffer in your Han family anymore." Wu Liuyi looked crazy.


    "You''re not afraid that my father will kill you?" The woman on the ground seems unwilling.


    Hearing this, Wu Liu''s eyes were full of killing intention. The woman looking at her couldn''t help but be a little timid. Wu Liu said coldly, "if I kill you, who will know? We''ll disappear at that time. There''s no proof of death, ha ha ha!"


    Unexpectedly, Wu Liu wanted to kill people. The woman''s face changed greatly. She knew that she couldn''t make it today. Looking at Wu Liu with a long knife, she thought of her own happiness.


    Seeing that the woman was going to die on the spot, Lin Yi finally couldn''t look down, but he didn''t have any weapons to use. I''m afraid he was killed before he went up.


    If people know Lin Yi''s idea, they must yell at him. At the beginning, Lin Yi was also a generation of miracle doctors. The "shadowless needle" is that those old monsters have to be afraid of three points, but now they are afraid of death.


    However, Lin Yi can''t be blamed. After all, Lin Yi doesn''t even know how to use "shadowless acupuncture", let alone save people now.


    Just when he was extremely anxious, Lin Yi found several stones around him. Seeing the long knife, he was about to cut off the woman''s neck. Without thinking about it, Lin Yi picked up the stones and shot at several people.


    "Ding Ding!"


    A crisp sound came, and everyone couldn''t help but pick up the long knife in their hand and put it in front of them. I didn''t know when there was too many a concave pit on it. Several people took a breath. You know that the long knife is made of good materials.


    The crowd immediately alerted and looked at everything around at any time, but there was no movement. Finally, Wu Liu couldn''t help saying, "who are you, and dare to obstruct our work?"


    When Wu Liu saw that he didn''t attack himself and others, he knew that he was definitely not a senior expert. The senior expert disdained to plot such a plot. Seeing that there was still no answer, Wu Liu looked at the panicked woman on the ground and immediately had an idea. Wu Liu picked up the long knife and split it.


    "Ding!" When the sound of Cui rang came, Wu Liu laughed in his heart and immediately shouted to the people, "there, go and catch him for me."


    As soon as Wu Liu''s voice fell, his younger brother came to Lin Yi with a long knife. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little bitter. Before the group of people came to him, Lin Yi got up from the ground. The people who came forward were startled by the sudden appearance of Lin Yi.


    After seeing the figure clearly, the several talents came forward fiercely and had to reach out to catch Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked at the extended hand with disdain. He immediately turned his hand into claws and grabbed the arms of several people. His great strength immediately changed their faces.


    "Ah!!" Before long, several people finally couldn''t help crying out, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on their faces.


    "Damn boy, you want to die." When Wu Liu saw that his brother was caught by Lin Yi, he was furious. He picked up his long knife and rushed up.


    Seeing Wu Liu''s menace, Lin Yi immediately bent down to pick up the stone and was about to shoot out at Wu Liu Fei, but at this time, something unexpected to Lin Yi appeared.


    "Poof!" With a dull noise, Lin Yi saw Wu Liu holding up the long knife, and a knife tip appeared in his abdomen. Lin Yi looked back and saw that the woman who was still on the ground had appeared behind Wu Liu at some time, and the long knife on Wu Liu was in her hand at the moment.


    Wu Liu felt the sharp pain coming from his abdomen and his face changed dramatically. He turned around and found that the person who stabbed him in the back was the woman he was just about to kill. Wu Liu seemed unable to believe this scene. He felt that the long knife was still in his body, and Wu Liu''s eyes were full of pain.


    "You, you..." before he finished, he fell to the ground. When he died, his eyes were wide open and he didn''t close his eyes.


    After Wu Liu was killed, the woman was also cruel. She immediately took out a long knife from Wu Liu''s back, and then ran to Lin Yi''s side to face the other people.


    When others saw Wu Liu killed, they certainly couldn''t do it, and they wouldn''t offend the woman for a Wu Liu. At first, Wu Liu led the way, and now there is a Lin Yi who doesn''t know the depth, but now it''s not necessary.


    Then they ran away in different directions. Seeing these people escape, the woman standing next to Lin Yi immediately softened her feet and fell into Lin Yi''s arms.


    Seeing that the woman passed out, Lin Yi was also flustered. In a hurry, Lin Yi pointed several acupoints on the woman with his fingers, but there was still no response. Just when Lin Yi was anxious about what to do, the woman suddenly woke up.


    "Are you awake? How is it? Is it better?" Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s dull appearance, the woman suddenly smiled. Although the woman was not shy, she couldn''t smile more than ordinary people. At this moment, Lin Yi was suddenly stunned.


    Seeing Lin Yi looking at herself foolishly, the woman put away her smile and then asked, "what''s your name? My name is Han and my name is Han Lingyu. Thank you for saving me just now."


    Hearing Han Lingyu''s self introduction, Lin Yi touched the back of his head and said, "my name is ah Dai."


    "Stupid? Poof!" Hearing the name, Han Lingyu immediately smiled and then said, "no one is called a Dai."

 Chapter 560

    Seeing Han Lingyu hiding her face and laughing there, Lin Yi was immediately embarrassed. She didn''t know where to put her hands. Han Lingyu on one side laughed louder when she saw Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, which made Lin Yi''s old face turn red.


    "Enough laughter?" Lin Yi sees Han Lingyu smiling, bowing back and talking.


    It seemed that Han Lingyu was aware of such impoliteness. She immediately put away her voice and said, "well, well, don''t laugh at you. Alas, by the way, why did you appear here? There are many wild animals in the wild mountains. Ordinary people don''t dare to come at all. I was forced to escape only when I had no way."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yi touched his head and said sheepishly: "well, I don''t know this. I''m lost. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s answer like this, Han Lingyu touched his chin and thought for a while. Looking at Lin Yi''s big but handsome face, he seemed to have made up his mind and said slowly: "well, you follow me and I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy. How about it?"


    Hearing that Han Lingyu was going to take him out, Lin Yi didn''t care what to do after going out, so he nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Well, let''s go!" Han Lingyu looked at Lin Yi and smiled. Then Lin Yi was behind Han Lingyu.


    "Eh? By the way, ah Dai, you throw stones accurately. Did you practice it yourself?" Han Lingyu suddenly remembered the scene that Lin Yi saved himself just now.


    For this problem, Lin Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. After all, he lost his memory due to excessive blood loss. He doesn''t remember the previous events at all. The first memory is when he opened his eyes and saw Ke''er.


    So Lin Yi could only shake his head and said he didn''t know.


    Han Lingyu was obviously dissatisfied with this answer, but still asked, "what did you do before?"


    Lin Yi still shook his head.


    Seeing that Lin Yi still shook his head, Han Lingyu thought that Lin Yi was deliberately hiding himself. He frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "do you always know where you came from?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Yi didn''t shake his head, but gave an answer that made Han Lingyu almost vomit blood. After Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds, he slowly said, "don''t people come out of their womb? Do you have to ask this kind of thing? Are you stupid?"


    Lin Yi''s answer stunned Han Lingyu. Where is this nerd? It''s obviously a person without logic. When talking to such a person, Han Lingyu felt that he was a nerd.


    After insisting on asking a few more questions, Han Lingyu finally understood that Lin Yi had lost his memory and knew nothing about the previous events, which made Han Lingyu feel a little better.


    "Hey, nerd, let''s take a break." After walking for a long time, Han Lingyu finally said that it was evening, the sun was about to set, and Han Lingyu''s clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Lin Yi looked at Han Lingyu and then turned red. Han Lingyu was still wondering whether the nerd had never seen a beautiful woman. He turned red at the sight of himself.


    But the next scream broke the quiet forest. Han Lingyu looked at Lin Yi suspiciously and then took his eyes back. He was ready to find a clean place to sit down on the ground, but Han Lingyu was stunned for three seconds when he just bowed his head.


    "Ah!!!" Suddenly, the birds and animals in the forest were scared away, and Lin Yi heard the cry and hurriedly sat down against a tree.


    It''s not unreasonable for Han Lingyu to scream. After walking for a long time and the weather is very muggy, Han Lingyu''s clothes are soaked with sweat. Because he was chased and killed before, many of his clothes have been broken. At this time, when the sweat is soaked, it''s more like standing naked in front of Lin Yi.


    "You saw it all?" Han Lingyu covered his clothes and looked at Lin Yi''s back and asked weakly.


    Lin Yimeng shook his head and said he didn''t see it, but how could Han Lingyu believe it? So he said angrily, "if you don''t see your blush, what? I''ll ask you again, whether you see it or not."


    At last, Han Lingyu''s tone was a little cold, and Lin Yi knew he was wrong and nodded reluctantly.


    Just as Lin Yi nodded, suddenly a long knife was put on Lin Yi''s neck from behind. Lin Yi''s shoulder could feel the cold from the long knife.


    "Gulu" Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Han Lingyu looked at Lin Yi with a tangled face and seemed to hesitate whether to kill Lin Yi. After a long tangle, Han Lingyu said slowly: "I want you to forget everything you see today and don''t mention it to anyone, okay?"


    Speaking of this, Han Lingyu also cut a little skin on Lin Yi''s neck with a long knife. Lin Yi felt the threat of death and knew the importance of this to girls, so she nodded gently.


    Seeing Lin Yi nodding, Han Lingyu slowly took the long knife down from Lin Yi''s neck.


    "Hoo ~" when Lin Yi felt that the long knife was taken down, he was relieved. Originally, he wanted to turn around and promise Han Lingyu that he wouldn''t say anything, but just halfway around, Lin Yi felt that the long knife that had just left appeared on his neck again.


    "Still want to peek? Can you peek again? I''ll dig out your eyes." Han Lingyu secretly said that fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would be peeked at again.


    And Lin Yi is almost ready to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, he ran into such an unreasonable woman. It is in response to the sentence "it is difficult to raise a villain and a woman.".


    Seeing this, Lin Yi had to give up. He had to sit there honestly and hear the voice of "knowing and asking" behind him. Lin Yi didn''t dare to move his head for fear that Han Lingyu would explode again.


    "Well, you can turn around." Before long, I heard Han Lingyu say.


    However, after the previous events, Lin Yi didn''t want to turn around. Finally, Han Lingyu tried hard to turn Lin Yi around.


    At this time, Han Lingyu wrapped all the important parts of her body with only some cloth on her body, which looked unique.


    "Does it look good?" Han Lingyu asked with some embarrassment.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help nodding. Han Lingyu, who was admitted by Lin Yi, immediately smiled and said, "do you have any extra clothes?"


    When Han Lingyu asked, Lin Yi hurriedly opened his package and took out a dress from it. The dress was made for him by Ke''er. Before leaving, he put it in his package with some food in it.

 Chapter 561

    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s eyes can''t help being wet. Lin Yi never thought that one day he would cry because others treat him sincerely.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Han Lingyu on one side was even a little bored, so he asked with a slight sour taste: "it''s from a little lover?"


    When Han Lingyu asked, Lin Yi said slowly, "it''s not from a lovely little girl."


    Han Lingyu asked again, "is it your daughter?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "no, but it''s like my daughter."


    Hearing this, Han Lingyu didn''t know why her boredom had been cleared away. Of course, Han Lingyu didn''t know the subtle change.


    Then Lin Yi handed the clothes to Han Lingyu, and Han Lingyu took them and put them on her. However, because Lin Yi''s body shape is different from hers, she looks very broad.


    "Roar!" At this time, a roar suddenly appeared, and the two people suddenly changed their complexion, while Han Lingyu on one side was trembling with fear.


    "Come on, you go to the tree and hide." Lin Yi hurriedly pulls Han Lingyu to run under a big tree.


    Then he entrusted Han Lingyu to the tree, and at this time, the owner of the cry finally showed up slowly.


    A beautiful tiger appeared not far away, with very light steps. His eyes were staring at Lin Yi. The fangs and scarlet tongue in his mouth immediately made people feel difficult to deal with.


    "Fool, give me your hand." Seeing that it was a tiger, Han Lingyu immediately stretched out her hand and wanted to pull Lin Yi up.


    Lin Yi was also sweating with fear at this time, but he didn''t dare to move, because if he moved, the tiger would rush up immediately. Before he got to the tree, he would be dead.


    "Gollum!" Lin Yi felt his throat a little dry and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Nerd, come on! Give me your hand." At this time, Han Lingyu in the tree was anxious and kept waving his hand to catch Lin Yi.


    The tiger''s eyes kept drifting on Lin Yi, as if thinking that he would have a full meal in a while.


    "Roar!" The tiger was also patient. Finally, the tiger couldn''t help jumping up first. Lin Yi immediately flashed to one side. Suddenly, the tiger claws caught the trunk, leaving several deep gullies on the trunk.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help but be afraid. After the tiger hit the air, he immediately turned around and rushed towards Lin Yi again. Seeing that the tigers many times bigger than himself rushed up, he had no choice but to roll to one side.


    "Stab!" Lin Yi was still a little slow after all, and his clothes were immediately marked with several big holes.


    Seeing that the clothes had become cloth strips, Lin Yi tore up his coat and revealed his strong body inside. His muscles bulged and blood vessels were intertwined. Han Lingyu, who was not far away, was shocked.


    There are many scars on Lin Yi''s body. The most shocking one is a wound that runs from the back to the front of him, while the rest are dense small scars.


    Who is this man and what has he experienced? How did he get here? Han Lingyu couldn''t help thinking that there were tears in her eyes at last.


    "Roar!" Seeing that he failed to win Lin Yi several times, the tiger was also a little anxious.


    Looking at the tiger rushing over, Lin Yi suddenly became very focused. His eyes were full of cold eyes. He was like a lion confronting the tiger.


    At the moment when the tiger came up, Lin Yi could obviously smell the fishy smell in the tiger''s mouth and almost spit it out, but he still managed to hold it back, but in the end, Lin Yi didn''t stand firm and was knocked down by the tiger.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was knocked down by a tiger, Han Lingyu was so anxious that she was about to cry. She hurried around in the tree and was at a loss.


    After the tiger knocked Lin Yi down, he tried to scratch Lin Yi with his huge claws, but Lin Yi didn''t give it a chance. He punched the tiger hard in the abdomen. Each punch sank in. The tiger ate pain and wanted to kill the man under him, but Lin Yi was so flexible that he couldn''t reach it. After a long time, the tiger began to spit blood.


    Han Lingyu in the tree saw that Lin Yi''s life and death were uncertain. He immediately came down from the tree quietly, picked up the long knife on the ground and walked slowly towards the tiger.


    "Bang bang." At the moment, Lin Yi is still under the tiger, constantly swinging his fist and smashing it hard on the tiger''s chest.


    "Poof!" A dull noise made Lin Yi stop his action. He saw a knife tip piercing through the tiger''s chest pain. The knife tip was only two centimeters away from Lin Yi''s body. The blood on the knife tip was still slightly hot on Lin Yi''s face.


    Lin Yi''s forehead was full of beady sweat, which frightened him. Then he supported the dead tiger with both hands and threw it aside.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Lin Yi kept panting. He just came back from the edge of death. Now he can''t speak.


    "How are you, nerd? Are you okay?" Seeing that Lin Yi was still alive, Han Lingyu hurried up.


    "Thanks to you, I almost died." Lin Yi said angrily.


    "Hey, how do you talk?" Han Lingyu didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such an attitude towards his life-saving benefactor.


    After taking a few breaths, Lin Yi slowly got up, sat on the ground and looked at Han Lingyu''s innocent face. Lin Yi said slowly, "if I guessed correctly, this tiger should be caused by your previous scream."


    Hearing the reason, Han Lingyu was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, looked at Lin Yi with an apologetic face and said, "didn''t I also save you?"


    Han Lingyu didn''t mention this. Fortunately, when he mentioned this, Lin Yi suddenly said angrily, "just now your knife almost killed me and the tiger."


    Han Lingyu, who knew the result, was like a wronged little girl. She was at a loss and rubbed the corners of her clothes with her hands.


    Seeing Han Lingyu''s wronged appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to blame anything, so he comforted: "well, it''s all over. Isn''t it all right now? Besides, you can eat tigers tonight."


    "Pooh!" Seeing that Lin Yi was still joking at this time, Han Lingyu immediately smiled and laughed loudly.


    Then Lin Yi picked up the tiger and came to the stream. Han Lingyu, who followed behind him, saw that Lin Yi had such great power. He was so shocked that his mouth could hold several eggs. You know, the tiger must weigh at least more than 1000 kilograms.


    After Lin Yi carried the tiger to the stream, he began to peel and eviscerate, while Han Lingyu made a fire on one side. They cooperated well.


    After a while, Lin Yi washed the tiger meat piece by piece, then passed it through with a stick and baked it on the fire.

 Chapter 562

    When Lin Yi was concentrating on the barbecue with a stick, he suddenly heard Han Lingyu say, "nerd, thank you for saving me today."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t think much of it, but said casually, "don''t thank me. Just think I''m brave and courageous. Heroes save beauty."


    "Pooh!" Han Lingyu was immediately amused by Lin Yi, so he tilted his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re not ashamed. You''re a hero. I think it''s a bear."


    "By the way, why were you chased and killed? I haven''t had time to ask you today." There are always awkward times when they are together. Lin Yi wants to find some topics to talk about.


    Speaking of being chased and killed, Han Lingyu''s face was a little unnatural. Lin Yi thought it was a secret that could not be said. He immediately waved his hand and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    "I was born in a big family, the Han family. The family has been engaged in the business of medicinal materials for generations. The purchased medicinal materials are bought everywhere. There are also Ding family and Zhang family where I live. They also do this business. All three families live by the business of medicinal materials."


    "Where there are interests, there is competition, and the three families are no exception. Over the years, they have fought openly and secretly. On the surface, they are very harmonious, but they fight to the death in private."


    "The Ding family is the one who doesn''t deal with our Han family. Zhang Jia won''t go too far, either openly or secretly, because he has an in laws with our family these years."


    "This time I heard that a 3000 year old green leaf lotus appeared in other cities, so I specially went to buy it. The other two families were also present at the time of the purchase, but they didn''t bid as high as me, so I gave up. Who knows that the Ding family secretly bought out my father''s right-hand assistant, Wu Liu, and you know the rest."


    When Han Lingyu said it, Lin Yi listened very carefully, as if he were feeling his own business. After seeing Han Lingyu finish, Lin Yi said slowly, "is the box on your body the Jasmine?"


    Hearing this, Han Lingyu took a wary look at Lin Yi and found that Lin Yi didn''t have any bad thoughts. Then he nodded gently.


    "What a high price did you offer that made the other two families give up?" Lin Yi asked casually.


    Han Lingyu thought about it and said, "three tenths of the family''s property."


    "No wonder, no wonder you have to keep this green leaf lotus even if you don''t want your life." Lin Yi then understood why han Lingyu was so desperate when those people robbed Bi Yelian.


    "Well, try it! Be careful of the hot." Lin Yi picked up a piece of tiger meat and handed it to Han Lingyu.


    Han Lingyu rested under a big tree after a full meal, while Lin Yi was still dealing with the remaining meat of the tiger.


    Looking at Lin Yi and Han Lingyu, she felt at ease that she had never felt before. This man full of fans gave her a lot of surprises in just one day, which made Han Lingyu''s heart gradually ripple.


    "It would be nice to marry him. He seems to take good care of people, and he is definitely a good worker. His character seems good from his saving me. He is a good man by comprehensive evaluation."


    Han Lingyu''s family is a businessman. She has seen a lot of people since childhood. Her eyes are also very accurate.


    "Bah! What am I thinking? I should have these shameless ideas." Han Lingyu''s face flushed when she thought of it. It looked like she was drunk.


    The next day, led by Han Lingyu, Lin Yi finally saw the crowd and the medicine city where Han Lingyu was located.


    "You buy medicinal materials here, but you don''t buy them in other places."


    Before Lin Yi entered the city, Han Lingyu introduced him. Lin Yi looked at some vendors on both sides of the road. Their stalls were full of a wide range of medicinal materials. People were dazzled and yelled in an endless stream.


    Then, under the leadership of Han Lingyu, Lin Yi entered the city. The scene after entering the city surprised Lin Yi. He saw that there were medicine shops all around, and many people were buying medicine and even loading carriages, which made Lin Yi have to marvel.


    After Lin Yi and Han Lingyu entered the city, the guard standing at the gate disappeared after whispering.


    "You see, nerd, that''s the biggest auction market in drug city." Looking down the place pointed by Han Lingyu, I saw a huge building in the medicine city. It''s difficult to attract people''s attention. It can be regarded as the largest building in the medicine city.


    After walking for a while, Han Lingyu took Lin Yi to a mansion, raised his legs and walked inside.


    "Stop! Where did the beggar come from? You can enter the Han house, too?" But things were unpredictable. When Han Lingyu stepped on the steps, the guards on both sides came forward and stopped Han Lingyu.


    This made Han Lingyu angry. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t get to his home. Then he shouted at the guard: "open your dog''s eyes and see, it''s Miss Ben."


    Han Lingyu pulled the hair in front of his face and looked at the guard roaring. The two guards saw Han Lingyu''s face at this time. They immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "I don''t know it''s the eldest lady. Please make atonement."


    "Well, don''t give me this. Where''s my father?" Han Lingyu didn''t sell the guard''s account at all.


    "The master is at home, and the young lady is worried about you these days."


    Before the guard finished, Han Lingyu ran inside. Lin Yi immediately followed up, but the two guards were not blind. The first lady just went in. Unexpectedly, the beggar also wanted to try. He suddenly shouted in a cold voice, "go, go."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, Han Lingyu, who had just left, ran back and said to the two guards, "that''s my life-saving benefactor. Please help me arrange it."


    The two guards suddenly looked extremely ugly. Just for a while, they not only offended the eldest lady, but also offended her life-saving benefactor. They can imagine how sad it will be in the future.


    Then, without looking at the two guards, Lin Yi stepped into the gate of Han''s house with a look of pulling up to heaven.


    As soon as Han Lingyu came back, he ran to find his father, while Lin Yi was arranged in a separate hospital. When Lin Yi walked around the Han house, he found that the Han house was not as simple as he thought. Although the front door was a little smaller, the space and environment inside made Lin Yi feel like a small town.


    Lin Yi looks very handsome and has not shaved himself for a long time.

 Chapter 563

    Lin Yi cleaned himself up and stayed in the room. He had never had a good rest for some time, so he fell asleep. He didn''t even notice Han Lingyu entering the room later.


    Han Lingyu always looks for Lin Yi at the first time after finishing her own business. It seems that she doesn''t want to leave Lin Yi for a moment.


    When Han Lingyu entered the room, he found that Lin Yi was sleeping, so he crept to Lin Yi''s side. When he saw Lin Yi''s face, he still refused to believe that it was Lin Yi.


    "This is a nerd? Why does the whole person look different? But without that sloppy appearance, it looks more handsome." Han Lingyu stared at Lin Yi with two eyes, for fear of missing something. Finally, her face turned a little red.


    "Bah! What am I thinking? He''s just a fool." It seems that I thought of something that made me a little shy. Then I ran out without looking back.


    It was late at night when Lin Yi woke up. Although it was late at night, the lights in the Han house were bright everywhere. Lin Yi stretched out, opened the door and went to find food. He didn''t eat for a night, which made Lin Yi''s stomach a little uncomfortable.


    "Ouch!" But before Lin Yi took a few steps, he bumped into a figure head-on. Lin Yi was fine, but the person who collided with him sat down on the ground.


    "It hurts me to death. Who doesn''t have such long eyes? Don''t you know it''s Miss Ben?" The figure on the ground rubbed his ass and gave birth to his airway.


    Lin Yi recognized that it was Han Lingyu''s voice, so he came forward and took Han Lingyu''s hand to apologize: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Hum! It''s you. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I brought you something to eat." Han Lingyu also saw Lin Yi''s face at this time, and immediately muttered.


    After returning to the room, Han Lingyu was stunned when she looked at Lin Yi''s voracious eating. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to be able to eat so much. She was also glad that she had taken more, otherwise others would say that such a big Korean house couldn''t eat enough.


    The next day, when Lin Yi was still asleep, he heard the sound of knocking at the door. It was very urgent. Although Lin Yi lost his memory, his nature of exercise has not changed for many years. After hearing the sound, he woke up immediately, with a set of actions flowing like clouds and water. Finally, Lin Yi still wondered why he had such a fast speed.


    "Nerd, you..." Han Lingyu also seemed to be unable to believe her eyes. Lin Yi would have been so fast. If she hadn''t spent a few hours, she wouldn''t be able to get out of the door.


    Han Lingyu looked at Lin Yi carefully, and nodded with satisfaction. Lin Yi was much more observable during the day than at night, so he said slowly, "let''s go. I''ll take you out to have a good time today." Han Lingyu looks like an elder sister, while Lin Yi is the younger brother following behind her.


    Han Lingyu is wearing a long skirt today. Her long hair is tied up. She looks heroic.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the eldest lady of the Han family? Isn''t it rumored that she has died a few days ago? Why did she appear now? Did I go to hell?"


    "Don''t you know? Miss Han came back last night. It is said that she looked very embarrassed when she came back. She should have suffered a lot."


    Not long after Lin Yi and Han Lingyu went out, someone talked behind them. Of course, it couldn''t escape Lin Yi''s ears. Every word reached Lin Yi''s ears.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Yi looked at Han Lingyu in front and asked with a slight frown.


    "I told you to come out and have fun." Han Lingyu seemed unwilling to tell Lin Yi in advance, but said perfunctorily.


    In this way, Lin Yi has been following behind Han Lingyu. Walking along, Lin Yi finds that the eyes around him are more and more wrong, and some even make Lin Yi feel the intention of killing.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Since Han Lingyu came here with herself, she must have her plan. In Lin Yi''s heart, she seems not afraid of these people at all, as if she disdains them. This feeling makes Lin Yi feel strange, but she doesn''t know what the problem is.


    "Oh, niece Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place." A voice slowly remembered on the roadside. Lin Yi looked and found the figure of the speaker. He saw a middle-aged man with a beard walking in front of Han Lingyu.


    Seeing this figure, Han Lingyu was not surprised. It was obvious that he knew her. Then he heard Han Lingyu say, "who am I talking about? It was Uncle Ding Yuan. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my niece almost couldn''t see you this time."


    Ding Yuan''s face changed slightly, but he soon covered it up. Then he asked, "I don''t know why niece Shi came to our Ding family''s square city."


    Seeing that Ding Yuan finally asked about his purpose, Han Lingyu said slowly, "Uncle Ding Yuan, you know, our Han family has always been based on good faith and never dare to kill people and steal goods. Unlike some people, we have one set in front of each other behind each other. For this reason, our Han family''s medicinal materials are very good, so some medicinal materials are in short supply, so I think of you, uncle Ding Yuan."


    "I''m afraid your Ding family''s medicinal materials are moldy and can''t be sold, so I''m here to help you and make you suffer less." Han Lingyu insinuated that the Ding family had bought Wu Liu before. Sure enough, after hearing this, several people next to Ding Yuan couldn''t stand it, but Ding Yuan stopped it in time, and Ding Yuan finally had a smile on his face.


    "I knew my niece was considerate of me. How many herbs are you going to buy this time?" Ding Yuan''s face was always smiling and looked like an understanding uncle.


    Then Han Lingyu reported the medicine he needed to Ding Yuan. Rao shiding yuan had been in business for so many years and was shocked by Han Lingyu''s words. You know, this is a big order rarely seen in many years, and will the Han family be so kind? So Ding Yuan began to calculate his gains and losses.


    "Can it be that uncle Ding Yuan doesn''t believe I have so much money to write?" Han Lingyu smiled.


    Looking at Han Lingyu smiling and revealing two small tiger teeth, Ding Yuan had a bad feeling in her heart. Why does the girl buy so many herbs? Did something big happen? But if there''s a big event, the family won''t know. Let''s see what you have.


    Then Ding Yuan said with a smile, "we are still willing to believe what niece Shi said to the Han family."


    "Haven''t you heard the herbs Miss Han needs? Hurry to prepare them for me and send them to Han''s house." Ding Yuan roared at the people behind him.

 Chapter 564

    "Alas, uncle Ding Yuan, you don''t have to." Han Lingyu heard that she was going to send it to the Han family. Although it was understandable, she didn''t want to do so.


    Ding Yuan did this for a reason. The reason is that he wanted someone to inquire about the news and see what the Han family was going to do.


    But what Ding Yuan didn''t expect was that Han Lingyu rejected it at once, so his face was a little ugly. After looking at Han Lingyu''s back, there was no spare hand except a thin looking Lin Yi, so he opened his mouth and said, "niece, you didn''t bring enough hands. Do you think they are careless, or I''ll send them to you in person?"


    Ding Yuan still didn''t give up. He didn''t understand the intention of the Han family. He always felt uncomfortable, but Han Lingyu suddenly said indifferently: "Uncle Ding Yuan, I have enough hands. Don''t you see another person here?"


    Looking at Lin Yi, Ding Yuan looked at the medicinal materials just carried up by several people and said disdainfully, "just him? You have just seen the weight of the medicinal materials. With his small body, I''m afraid they will be pressed into meat mud as soon as they are put up?"


    Hearing Ding Yuan''s contempt for himself, Lin Yi''s face changed slightly, and Ding Yuan saw this scene in his eyes, and immediately sneered in his heart.


    "Oh? Uncle Ding Yuan doesn''t believe he can carry the medicine alone?" Han Lingyu smiled.


    "That''s natural. If you don''t look at his small body, I may not be able to carry these herbs." Ding Yuan vowed.


    After hearing this, Han Lingyu flashed a bright light in her eyes: "in that case, uncle Ding Yuan, shall we make a bet?"


    Ding Yuan heard that Han Lingyu had to bet with himself for this boy, so he immediately refused to admit defeat and said, "OK, what do you say?"


    Han Lingyu thought for a moment and then slowly said, "well, since you think he can''t move these herbs, but I said he can move them, the bet is these herbs. If he moves, we won''t give a penny and move the herbs. If he doesn''t move, I''ll not only give you the money I deserve, but also don''t want the herbs."


    Hearing this, Ding Yuan immediately brightened his eyes, but he didn''t promise immediately. Instead, he went to the front of the loaded medicine and tried to lift the medicine with both hands, but the medicine box didn''t move at all.


    Seeing this result, Ding Yuan was very satisfied, so he patted the dust on his hands, turned and said, "niece, I''ll give you another chance, and you can repent, otherwise don''t say I bullied you."


    Ding Yuan seemed unusually heroic, but Han Lingyu knew that he didn''t want to lose his tongue, so he shook his head and said, "my father taught me to be an honest person since childhood, so I don''t have any regrets."


    "Good! Have a good time. The Han family leader really has a good daughter."


    Han Lingyu ignored Ding Yuan''s words, but walked up to Lin Yi and whispered to Lin Yi, "fool, help me move the wooden box back to the family. I will thank you after that."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling, gave Han Lingyu a complicated look, and then said, "do you believe me so? If I can''t move up, you''ll lose a lot."


    "Pooh!" Hearing this, Han Lingyu immediately smiled. She didn''t know why she would laugh. Maybe it was because Lin Yi began to care about her.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t blame you if you can''t move up."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi slowly walked to the front of the medicine box.


    Han Lingyu''s eyes were full of expectation, while the eyes of the Ding family were slowly disdained. Since such a heavy medicine box wanted to be moved by one person, it was beyond one''s power.


    Lin Yi looked at the huge medicine box in front of him and slowly squatted down. Then he grabbed his hands on the two edges of the medicine box and began to work hard.


    At this time, some people had heard about it. Many people came to watch the excitement. When they saw that Lin Yi wanted to move the medicine box alone, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "Squeak!" Lin Yi began to work hard. With great strength, the medicine box creaked, and the muscles on his arm suddenly swelled up. Gradually, under the attention of the people, the medicine box slowly left the ground.


    At the beginning, the people who didn''t believe all had big eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. At the moment, Ding Yuan on one side didn''t know what to use to describe his complex mood.


    "Hiss ~" finally Lin Yi carried the medicine box on his shoulder. They suddenly took a breath and looked at Lin Yi like a monster.


    "Cluck!" At this time, Han Lingyu, who was on the side, laughed like a silver bell.


    Looking at the stunned and shocked expression of the people and Ding Yuan, Han Lingyu said with a smile: "thank you for uncle Ding Yuan''s medicine."


    "Nerd, let''s go."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Lin Yi follows Han Lingyu and makes a heavy muffled noise at every step. Some people follow behind to see if Lin Yi can move the medicine back to Han''s house.


    At this time, Ding Yuan looked at Han Lingyu and the huge medicine box who turned and left. He was very angry, but so many people were present and couldn''t go back, but Ding Yuan was unwilling to give so many medicine to others.


    "Poof!" Finally, Ding Yuanqi vomited a mouthful of blood with great resentment and unwillingness.


    "In charge, in charge!" Ding Yuan immediately fainted to the ground, and other people on one side immediately stepped forward to help Ding Yuan, flustered.


    "How do you know I can carry the medicine box?" On the way back, Lin Yi finally couldn''t resist his curiosity, so he asked.


    Seeing Lin Yi ask about this, Han Lingyu immediately laughed and said confidently, "when I was in the woods, I saw that you could fight with such a big tiger and finally hold up the tiger. I knew you were not ordinary people."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Yi suddenly lost his language. Then he seemed to think of something. He slowly turned around and looked at Han Lingyu and asked, "did you plan to fix them early in the morning?"


    Lin Yi''s words fell into Han Lingyu''s ears. Han Lingyu just smiled, but Lin Yi knew it must be so. He lured Ding Yuan into being deceived step by step. Finally, he had to watch his medicinal materials handed over to others, which made Lin Yi feel inferior.


    "In fact, nerd, you know what? If I wasn''t afraid you really couldn''t afford it, I really wanted to pit more of their Ding family''s herbs." After a while, Han Lingyu suddenly said in Lin Yi''s ear.


    Looking at the girl in front, Lin Yi couldn''t help praying for the Ding family. The Ding family was unlucky to meet this kind of black woman.

 Chapter 565

    However, Lin Yi was relieved at last. After all, the Ding family wanted to kill Han Lingyu before. If it happened to their own head, they might retaliate in a worse way.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help wondering why he had this idea.


    Lin Yi lives freely in this world, but he doesn''t know that there has been a bloody storm outside for him.


    One year after Lin Yi left, Lin Zhengfeng returned. When he learned that his apprentice''s life and death were uncertain and that the originator of all this was the Nangong family, Lin Zhengfeng was furious and immediately went to the Nangong family to settle accounts with them.


    On that day, the sun and moon were shining. The disciples of Nangong family suffered heavy casualties, and Nangong Miao, the ancestor of Nangong family, was also seriously injured. After learning that Jinwu was the main murderer of his disciples, he was even more reluctant to let Jinwu go. Finally, Jinwu died under Lin Zhengfeng''s hands.


    But later, people found that Lin Zhengfeng was also seriously injured and disappeared, so the Nangong family was preserved. However, after Han Ying and other women came out of the mountain, they always hunted and killed the disciples of the Nangong family. For a time, the whole Nangong family was in a panic.


    Nangong Miao could do nothing about it. After passing on the position of home owner to Nangong Qing again, she began to close the door and heal her wounds again.


    "Master, things have come to this point. Do you want to watch Nangong aristocratic family perish step by step?" In Nangong aristocratic family, Nangong Chengsheng and tearfully advised Nangong Qing.


    Since Nangong Qing became the leader of Nangong family again, he asked his disciples to stay in Nangong family and not to go out. Nangong Cheng was very puzzled about this. It is reasonable to say that after Lin Zhengfeng disappeared, no one could threaten Nangong family. As for those who often assassinate Nangong family''s disciples, they only need several elders to come out and catch them, But this idea is not recognized by Nangong Qing.


    Hearing Nangong Cheng''s words, Nangong Qing said coldly, "I just don''t want the Nangong family to perish step by step, so I asked my disciples not to go out and mess with right and wrong."


    "But those women, they are all Lin Yi''s wives. They are avenging Lin Yi. Can they just watch them kill our disciples? In the long run, who else in the family will think about the family? Then the people will be dispersed and the Nangong family will be over." Nangong Cheng couldn''t understand why Nangong Qing was so timid.


    "Stop talking. I''ve made up my mind." For Nangong Cheng''s words, Nangong Qing gave only one sentence, and then turned and left.


    Watching Nangong Qing turn and leave, Nangong roared when he was finished: "master, do you just ignore your disciples?"


    Nangong Qing still didn''t look back. Nangong Cheng looked up at the ancestors of Nangong family in the lobby and immediately fell to his knees. Tears ran down: "God is going to kill my Nangong family!"


    At the moment, Nangong Cheng''s helplessness is that no one can understand.


    In a house not far from Nangong aristocratic family, Han Ying and other women are discussing something.


    "Sister Ying, brother Yi has disappeared for a year, and the great master has disappeared. What should we do?" Chen Wei, who spoke, was no longer green and astringent in the past. There was only coldness on her face. Since Lin Yi disappeared, they frozen their hearts and never showed any smile again.


    Han Ying also frowned when she heard this, but now she is the backbone of the people, so she must come up with a plan, or the people will mess up: "master father is said to have been seriously injured, so we should go to heal at the moment, so we don''t have to worry about anything."


    Hearing this, the women breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Zhengfeng is Lin Yi''s most important person. If he has something wrong, they don''t know how to explain it to Lin Yi.


    "By the way, has there been any news from Mu Huizi ghost uncle?" Han Ying turned to Mu Huizi and asked.


    "Ghost uncle has searched a lot of places along the way and still hasn''t found brother Yi''s figure, but he certainly returned a message to me, that is, all kinds of signs show that brother Yi may not be dead." A few months ago, the ghost king personally went to the place where Lin Yi disappeared, hoping to find Lin Yi.


    "That''s great." The girls couldn''t help laughing and said that this was their only sincere smile in the past year. Lin Yi was their backbone. Now that Lin Yi disappeared, it was like pulling their spine, which made them miserable.


    Several women''s eyes were full of tears, but after so long training, they were not allowed to easily drop their tears, so their eyes were red and forced to hold back their tears.


    "OK, Hoo ~" Han Ying breathed a sigh of relief to cover up the pain in her heart, and then said: "recently, Nangong aristocratic family has increased patrols, and there are elders in charge, so our assassination plan may have to be changed. It is said that Nangong Miao is healing, so we must find out his location."


    "It''s up to muhuizi to do it. After all, you are the best person among us." Han Ying said to Mu Huizi, and Mu Huizi didn''t refuse. She nodded and answered.


    "As for other people, I''ll go out hunting with me. The people who chase and kill brother Yi haven''t been ambushed. Although we kill, we can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. We can''t kill those who don''t participate in the chase and kill brother Yi. Do you know?"


    Han Ying has the style of a big sister. She always listens to her words, so she nods and agrees one by one.


    "Bang bang!" At the moment, at the gate of the Han mansion thousands of miles away, Lin Yi is carrying the huge medicine box and stepping step by step on the ladder in front of the Han mansion. Some of the stone ladders that have existed for several years have been broken by Lin Yi''s foot.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s a natural power. It can carry so far."


    "I don''t know where it came from. The Han family really found a treasure this time."


    "You don''t know that Dingyuan took charge of the business just now. After they left, they vomited blood angrily. You know, these medicinal materials are enough to be worth the income of any one of the three families for more than half a year. I didn''t want to fight, but Miss Han got them back."


    Listening to the comments of the people behind her, Han Lingyu was already happy. She just wanted to let the Ding family know that offending her had to pay a price. Even if she didn''t die, she had to lose a layer of skin.


    In the hall of the Han mansion, Han Fu, the housekeeper of the Han mansion, suddenly stumbled in, but in the hall, there was a very dignified elder painting there.


    "The master is not well, miss she... Miss she..." Han Fu said out of breath.

 Chapter 566

    When the people in the hall saw Han Fu stumble in and panicked, they immediately put down their pen and took a satisfied look at their paintings.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Is there another disaster?" This person is Han wusheng, the owner of the Han family. At the moment, he walked to Han Fu and asked calmly.


    Hearing that the owner thought his young lady was in trouble, Humphrey shook his hand and said, "you are such a master, I can''t tell. You can go and have a look."


    Looking at Han Fu''s appearance, Han wusheng was really frightened. After being suspicious, Han wusheng strode towards the door.


    "Bang bang!" Across the distance, Han wusheng heard a dull voice and immediately prayed that Han Lingyu would not give himself a bucket of baskets.


    At this time, Lin Yi and Han Lingyu have entered the Han house. The people in the Han house have long been stunned by the scene in front of them, looking at Lin Yi like monsters.


    Finally Han wusheng appeared in the courtyard and saw a young man behind his daughter. At the moment, he was carrying a huge wooden box. Every step was like a hammer.


    "Dad?" Seeing Han wusheng and Han Lingyu, he immediately said to Lin Yi, "fool, just put it here."


    Then he jumped and rushed towards Han wusheng, and then held Han wusheng''s hand in his arms. Seeing Han Lingyu''s appearance, Han wusheng smiled and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Who is this?" Looking at Lin Yi sitting on the ground panting, Han wusheng frowned and asked.


    Hearing Han wusheng''s question, Han Lingyu immediately got excited, so he came forward and pulled Lin Yi up and said, "this is the nerd I told you yesterday."


    Han silent heard this and said discontentedly, "yu''er can''t fool around."


    Then he looked at Lin Yi, stepped forward, looked up and down at Lin Yi, and asked, "may I ask your name?"


    "I''m called a Dai." Lin Yi knew that this was the master of the Han family, so he responded with great respect.


    Hearing this, Han wusheng was obviously stunned, but he covered it up very well. As the head of the family, Han wusheng has never seen any big storms?


    "Dad, he saved me in the forest." At this time, Han Lingyu came forward and said.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Then he bent down slightly to Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately stepped forward and helped Han wusheng. He hurriedly said, "the master of the Han family doesn''t have to be so polite. I don''t like being betrayed."


    Seeing Lin Yi talking about betrayal, Han wusheng''s face was not very good-looking. Then he said coldly: "Wu Liu, an animal, didn''t expect to lead wolves into the house when he saved him. If it weren''t for the strong man, my jade son would..."


    Although Wu Liu is dead, the murderous spirit in Han wusheng''s eyes is still unabated. It seems that he wants to kill Wu Liu again.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with yu''er?" Han wusheng pointed to a huge wooden box in front of him and said puzzled.


    Han Lingyu didn''t speak, but ordered others to open it. When the wooden box was opened, people in the yard couldn''t help taking a breath. They saw that it was full of medicinal materials, which were very old and made of excellent materials. Han wusheng saw that his whole body trembled slightly.


    "This..."


    Han Lingyu stepped forward to see that there was no gap in the wooden box, so he said with satisfaction, "well, it seems that although the Ding family is a little hateful, it still has enough weight."


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Han Lingyu said the whole story.


    "Hahaha! It''s so gratifying. I Han wusheng really have a good daughter." Han wusheng laughed as soon as he heard it, and others were excited. After all, the old enemies of the Han family suffered a great loss, which is rare.


    However, after everyone learned that Lin Yi was the key of this time, they admired Lin Yi one by one.


    "Ah Fu, gather the people and hold a family meeting."


    As soon as Han wusheng''s words fell, the Han mansion on one side began to summon people. When Lin Yi saw that others were going to hold a family meeting, it must have nothing to do with him, and it was certainly inappropriate for him to go, so he explained to Han Lingyu and left.


    But Lin Yi heard Han wusheng''s voice just a few steps away: "ah... Ah Dai, come too. After all, the Ding family has suffered a great loss this time. You have made great contributions."


    Lin Yi stopped, looked at Han Lingyu, saw her nod, Lin Yi agreed, and then followed them to the ancestral hall of the Han family.


    Han Fu''s efficiency is not high. Before long, the old and young of the Han family appeared in the Korean ancestral temple. When they saw Lin Yi around the patriarch, they looked a little strange.


    Lin Yi is sitting in his chair at the moment, thinking that he can''t go on like this. He must find his memory and leave. Lin Yi is not cold about this family dispute.


    But at this time, Lin Yi felt a stabbing killing intention. Lin Yi looked around and saw a man the size of Han wusheng coming from outside the gate. His eyes were staring at Lin Yi as if they were looking at prey, and the previous murderous spirit was emitted from him.


    Then the man walked straight towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi also frowned and knew that the trouble was coming.


    Sure enough, the man walked to Lin Yi''s face, looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "boy, this is not a place for you to sit. Go aside."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help looking a little gloomy. He wanted to see Han wusheng''s reaction, but he turned his head and talked to others as if nothing had happened, which made Lin Yi feel angry.


    "Asked me to sit here. Now when I see that others are going to kick me out, I think I don''t know anything. What is Han wusheng''s abacus?"


    When Lin Yi was in someone else''s residence, he naturally knew that it was better to do more than one thing, so he didn''t say much. He slowly stood up and stood aside.


    Lin Yi had already finished the matter, but before Lin Yi took a few steps, he heard the man disdain behind him: "I don''t look at my virtue, but I still want to sit in my seat. It''s really blind."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help it. His comity was not weakness, but someone thought he was bullied. Lin Yi turned and rushed to the man and stared at him.


    The person who told Lin Yi to go away was Han Wu, the brother of Han wusheng, the owner of the Han family. When he saw Lin Yi suddenly rush up, he was also startled, especially Lin Yi''s two eyes, which made him feel frightened.

 Chapter 567

    Staring at Han Wu, Lin Yi''s voice jumped out a few words: "who did you just say is blind?"


    Looking at Lin Yi''s terrible eyes, Han Wu couldn''t help feeling that his voice was a little dry. The feeling of fear didn''t diminish, but became stronger and stronger. Although Han Wu was Han wusheng''s younger brother, he didn''t have any real skills. If there was anything outstanding, it was also his tricks.


    "What do you want to do? I''m the owner''s brother. Boy, you''d better keep your eyes bright." Han Wu, relying on his brother as the owner of the house, immediately strengthened his courage, and he also knew that Han wusheng would not let himself lose face in public.


    "Brother? Hehe, if your brother is not the owner of the house, what are you? You are nothing. Even if your brother is the owner of the house, so what? You are still nothing in my eyes." Lin Yi said with incomparable domineering.


    Lin Yi''s words made Han Wu''s face a little ugly. He was red and green for a while. Looking at the many people in front of him, Han Wu also knew that he couldn''t lose face today, so he stood up and looked at Lin Yi. His face was ferocious and said, "this is the Han family, not your wild place. Now get out of here."


    After Han Wu finished speaking, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He was waiting for Han wusheng to speak. After all, he entered the Han family because of Han Lingyu. Seeing Han Wu like this, Han wusheng should show his attitude.


    But in the end, Lin Yi was disappointed. Han wusheng didn''t look here at all. He still talked with an elder beside him.


    At this time, Lin Yi finds that Han Lingyu has also disappeared. Lin Yi vaguely feels that there is something fishy in it. Seeing that Han wusheng has not made a statement, Lin Yi is disappointed, but others obviously don''t leave their own meaning. I''m afraid they have planned from the beginning and have to go by themselves.


    Then Lin Yi had to leave the Han family in great disappointment. After Lin Yi left, Han wusheng turned to Han Wu and said, "the second son did a good job."


    "Elder brother, why should we drive him out of the Han family? When I came, Xiao yu''er was making trouble in the backyard." Han Wu seems to have changed after Lin Yi left. He is no longer arrogant and domineering.


    "What do you know? For someone who doesn''t know his origin, I think he approached xiaoyu''er for a purpose. Maybe it was an undercover sent by the Ding family, and it was a play played by him and the Ding family before."


    Hearing this, Han wucai suddenly realized that he admired his eldest brother. But when he remembered that Han Lingyu was still quarreling in the backyard to see Lin Yi, Han Wu and Han wusheng felt a big head for a while.


    Lin Yi wandered aimlessly in the street after leaving the Han mansion. He didn''t know where he was going or what he was going to do. It seemed that everything was meaningless.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the strong man of the Han family? Why is this expression on the street?"


    "Don''t you know that? Just now I heard from my cousin who works in the Han family. He said that the strong man offended the second master of the Han family, so he was driven out. Tut tut tut."


    The speaker had no intention of listening, but several Ding family people kept these words in mind.


    "What are you talking about? The man was kicked out by the Han family?" In the Ding family''s Square City, Ding Yuan was lying in bed with a pale face, but when he heard the news, he hurried to ask.


    Seeing the two guards nodding, Ding Yuan immediately sat up from his bed and asked, "do you know why he was driven out?"


    One of the guards came forward and said, "it''s said that the second master of the Han family quarreled with him because of a seat, and then he was kicked out."


    Hearing this, Ding Yuan brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "where is he now? Take me to see him."


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi found himself hungry, but when he touched his pocket, he found that he didn''t have a penny. So he planned to go out of town and eat some game to satisfy his hunger, but he just turned around and ran into Ding Yuan, the head-on manager of the Ding family.


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention, but walked past Ding Yuan with a dejected shoulder.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s lonely appearance, Ding Yuan immediately decided that the news said by the guard must be correct, so he shouted at Lin Yi, "strong man, strong man, please wait a minute."


    Seeing that Lin Yi ignored himself, Ding Yuan hurried forward and put his hand on Lin Yi''s shoulder.


    Although Lin Yi had no previous memory, his physical instinct immediately made him aware of something wrong, so he pressed Ding Yuan''s hand, and then fell over his shoulder and threw Ding Yuan to the ground. Poor Ding Yuan''s old injury didn''t heal and added new injuries.


    On the other side, several guards of the Ding family immediately came forward to teach Lin Yi a lesson. Ding Yuan fell to the ground and hurriedly stretched out his hand to signal not to act rashly, so the guards gave up.


    "Hero, my Han family doesn''t know what''s right or wrong, but my Ding family knows you have real skills. As long as you promise to help my Ding family, we can let you enjoy all the glory, wealth and delicacies." Ding Yuan got up and patted the dust on himself.


    Of course, Lin Yi, who heard this sentence, knows what Ding Yuan''s calculation is. Although he has lost his memory, he is not stupid. He must also want to use himself. Lin Yi has long seen through the intrigues of the aristocratic family, so he ignored it and still walked in the direction of the city gate.


    Seeing Lin Yi leave, Ding Yuan still didn''t give up, so he shouted at his throat: "we know what can cure amnesia."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately stopped his steps, and Ding Yuan behind him immediately ran up: "warrior, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the family first."


    After a while, Lin Yi nodded and agreed, and then followed Ding Yuan in the direction of the Ding family.


    "Dad, how can you do this? He is my life-saving benefactor. You embarrassed your daughter by doing so, you know? No, I have to go out and find a fool." Han Lingyu was released after Lin Yi left. At the moment, he was angry when he heard that Lin Yi was driven away.


    "Nonsense, come back." Han wusheng roared when he saw Han Lingyu raising his feet and going out.


    Han Lingyu heard Han wusheng yell at himself and was immediately wronged. Han wusheng spoiled himself from childhood to adulthood. He didn''t expect to yell at himself this time, but he didn''t dare to defy Han wusheng''s meaning and had to stand in place.


    Seeing Han Lingyu''s wronged appearance, Han wusheng comforted and said, "yu''er, my father is also for you. The origin of this person is unknown. I''m afraid he will hurt you."

 Chapter 568

    "And what we suspect is that he and the Ding family deliberately jointly performed the play in order to stay in our Han family."


    Hearing this, Han Lingyu felt that what Han wusheng said was not unreasonable, but he still said, "but what did he say about killing Wu Liu and saving me?"


    "It''s better to explain this. They want Bi Yelian to be true, but they want our family more. Don''t the Ding family know which is more important? Bi Yelian is just a cover to make us believe him. The most hateful thing is to give ourselves a harmless name, ah Dai."


    Han wusheng''s analysis was correct, and Han Lingyu also felt some truth. At this time, Fubo rushed up and said, "Sir, the man called a Dai was picked up by the Ding family."


    Hearing this, Han Lingyu believed it. Remembering all the things before, Han Lingyu felt as if a big stone was pressing on her chest, making her out of breath.


    At this time, Lin Yi was received by the Ding family. Ding bugui, the owner of the Ding family, had long heard that Han Lingyu, the eldest daughter of the Han family, had cheated many of the medicinal materials of his family, and one of the leading factors was a strong man. At the moment, when he heard that Ding Yuan had recruited him, he was immediately excited and waited in the hall early.


    Before long, Lin Yi appeared in the public''s view. When Ding bugui saw Lin Yi, he was even brighter. He came up to Lin Yi and said, "I don''t know what Han wusheng thought. A man with such good skills would force him away."


    Then Lin Yi and Ding bugui exchanged greetings for a while, and served Lin Yi with wine and meat. Lin Yi immediately felt that the Ding family didn''t need to be inferior to the Han family. At least he didn''t have to face the hypocrite of Han wusheng.


    "Hahaha, ah Dai, you can rest assured to stay in our Ding family. Tell me what you want. As for the methods to treat your amnesia, although we have, we have some small problems, but you don''t have to worry. We''ll do our best to help you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, if it was true, he knew that things would not go as smoothly as expected, but he would be at ease, and Lin Yi didn''t say much.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lin Yi was taken to a guest room. Lin Yi lay in bed thinking about something. Recently, all strange figures have always flashed in Lin Yi''s mind, but Lin Yi not only didn''t feel pain, but also felt warm.


    "Who are they? Why do they make me feel warm and comfortable?"


    Whenever the figure in Lin Yi''s mind appears, Lin Yi will try to get close and find his memory, but what makes Lin Yi feel a little depressed is that whenever he tries to think, his head seems to burst. Sima Huangtian told himself that his memory loss is caused by excessive brain blood loss, Later, the brain will slowly recover after blood return.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the loving and pitying Ke''er: "I don''t know how Ke''er is? And uncle, are you all okay?"


    Lin Yi was bored when he was free, so he opened the door and came to the yard. As soon as he got to the yard, he saw a woman sitting on a stone stool with a pot of wine and a glass on the table. It looked very desirable in the moonlight.


    Lin Yi didn''t know who the man was. Then he slowly came to the woman: "can I sit here?"


    When the woman heard Lin Yi speak, she came back to her senses. It seemed that she was thinking about something just now. When she saw that it was Lin Yi, the woman was surprised, but soon flashed by, and then nodded.


    This is a woman with a beautiful face and a lovely appearance, who makes people want to hold her in their arms at first sight and can''t bear to hurt her. At this time, she looks worried. Lin Yi can''t help asking, "what''s bothering you, girl?"


    When Lin Yi asked, the woman poured herself a glass of wine and drank it up. Then she slowly said, "don''t mention the trouble."


    Said here, the woman''s eyebrows could see a bit of sadness. Lin Yi felt that his heart was very bad, as if he wanted to rub the woman into his arms and love her well.


    "I''ll leave the wine for you. I''ll go." The woman seemed unwilling to be alone with others. After leaving a word, she disappeared into Lin Yi''s vision.


    Looking at the wine pot and glass left on the table, Lin Yi suddenly felt that his heart was pierced by something. He felt a faint pain. He reached for the wine pot, poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    "Good wine. It has been matched with Yuehua for a long time. It''s really beautiful." After drinking a cup, Lin Yi looked at the full moon in the sky. He was a little crazy. He seemed to see a woman walking down from the moon and dancing in front of him. The dancing posture was very beautiful, but he looked down on the woman''s face, but Lin Yi knew it was definitely not the woman he had just seen or seen before, but why there was a sense of familiarity, Lin Yi didn''t know.


    "Brother Yi, am I beautiful?" Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard that the dancing woman stopped and was talking to herself.


    "Brother Yi? Do you mean me?" Lin Yi returned to his senses and murmured that when he looked at the sky again, it was still the full moon, but the woman disappeared.


    The woman''s feeling is like the woman who appeared in her mind before. The feeling is almost the same, but Lin Yi can''t catch it. The vagueness makes Lin Yi feel a little depressed.


    In the next few days, Lin Yi can see the woman drinking alone in the yard every night. Lin Yi also knows that this woman is Ding min, Ding Bu''s daughter. Ding min is different from others, which makes Lin Yi have an impulse to pity. Whenever he sees Ding min sitting alone under the moon, Lin Yi''s heart feels sour.


    Lin Yi is even familiar with Ding min, but Lin Yi still can''t understand why Ding min is like this. During this period of time, Lin Yi also helped the Ding family do a lot of things, but it''s not rough work. It''s basically simple work.


    Today, Lin Yi is going to help the Ding family do one thing, that is to help transport a batch of medicinal materials out of the city. Lin Yi has nothing to do, and his memory is recovering, so he agreed.


    However, when Lin Yi was about to arrive at the city gate, the person who suddenly appeared made him frown. Han Lingyu and his guard were patrolling the Han family''s square market in the street. When he saw Lin Yi appear, he immediately walked up with a straight face.


    "Nerd, do you think you are an undercover agent sent by the Ding family to prepare for our house?"


    Han Lingyu''s question made Lin Yi unconsciously raise her beauty, but she ignored it and was about to leave. Han Lingyu ran to the front and stopped Lin Yi''s way. Lin Yi knew that it seemed impossible for him not to answer, so she said with some dissatisfaction: "is it so important? Your Han family said yes."

 Chapter 569

    "What''s your attitude? I just want to know if you''re an undercover sent by the Ding family?" Han Lingyu looks wronged.


    Lin Yi felt soft when he saw this. He didn''t know why he couldn''t always see women being wronged. Lin Yi had no choice but to say, "what I can tell you is that your Han family really can''t accommodate me. I''m not an undercover of the Ding family. I don''t care to do that."


    Lin Yi''s voice was very quiet. Only he and Han Lingyu heard it. After knowing that Lin Yi was not undercover, Han Lingyu burst into tears and smiled. She didn''t know why Lin Yi would come out, but she still chose to believe Lin Yi.


    Seeing that Han Lingyu finally stopped pestering himself, Lin Yi took people out of the city.


    The main task of Lin Yi''s transportation of medicinal materials this time is to protect the safe arrival of medicinal materials from being robbed by thieves, and the destination is another city not far from the medicine city. Those medicinal materials were purchased by the Ding family in that city.


    When Lin Yi left the city, there were several figures standing on the tower. They were whispering there at the moment. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Master, can Lin Yi trust him?"


    "What does it matter if you believe it? Min''er said there was no problem with this man." This man seems to trust miner in his mouth.


    "Oh, of course, if there is a guarantee from the eldest lady, then most of this person will have no problem."


    Lin Yi was the first to walk in front. He didn''t know where to pull the weeds in his mouth. He was followed by several trucks behind him. He looked very comfortable.


    After walking for some time, Lin Yi suddenly found that someone behind him seemed to be following him. He looked back suspiciously and didn''t find any figure.


    Recently, Lin Yi suddenly found that his perception is also recovering. Don''t heat things he can''t see or hear. As he gets better day by day, Lin Yi''s heart is still afraid. What he''s afraid of is that he doesn''t know who he was and what he did. This is an unknown fear.


    When Lin Yi saw that there was no one behind him, he ignored it, but the feeling behind him became stronger and stronger. Lin Yi knew that he must have been followed, but he didn''t disturb. He didn''t know what the purpose of these people was, but even if there was a purpose, he would do it after transporting the herbs back.


    After understanding this, Lin Yi put down his vigilance and then pretended to be nothing.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi rushed to the nearby city and ordered people to rush to the medicine city after loading the herbs in a hurry. There was no rest time. This is what Lin Yi specially ordered.


    After loading the herbs, Lin Yi immediately left the city. After walking for a while, Lin Yi found that the people who followed him appeared again in the morning. Lin Yi knew that they would do it later, so he called several guards and ordered them to stay calm for a while. Those guards immediately knew what Lin Yi meant.


    When Lin Yi was half way away from the medicine city, those people couldn''t help it anymore. They rushed out one by one with long knives.


    "Boy, put down the medicine quickly and go away." The leader seems unwilling to kill him. He even let Lin Yi leave.


    Lin Yi sneered. If he hadn''t been afraid of himself, would he have been so kind to let himself leave? Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to the leader''s words at all, but said without salt: "give you the medicine and we can live? What a joke. Was your head kicked by a donkey? I''m happy today, young master. Just leave your valuable things and go away."


    Hearing this, the boss was furious and went out to rob himself. Unexpectedly, he had to be robbed? What''s the truth: "boy, you asked for it."


    When the leader finished, he ordered his younger brother to pick up the long knife and rush up. Looking at the hungry people rushing up, Lin Yi shook his head, untied the pocket between his waist, and then slowly opened it. He saw that there were steel balls inside. Since Lin Yi knew that his throwing was very accurate, he prepared some self-defense items for himself.


    Looking at the steel ball in his pocket, Lin Yi stretched out two fingers to clamp one, then shot out at the person who rushed up, and then shot out the steel ball in his hand like a storm.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Suddenly, the steel ball hit the people who rushed up, and they were all in pain. Because their faces were covered with black towels, they couldn''t see the expression on their faces at the moment.


    In an instant, all the people were lying on the ground wailing. Lin Yi went forward and pulled out one of them''s face towel, but there was a strange face.


    "Not from the Han family. Who are you?" At the beginning, Lin Yi thought that he must be from the Han family, so he showed mercy, but now it''s different from what he thought, which makes him confused.


    "Hmm? Come out? Don''t sneak there." Lin Yi suddenly felt that there were people around him. He didn''t notice it just now.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a torch lit up all around. Lin Yi looked at it and found it was an old acquaintance.


    "Your Excellency''s keen observation. We didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere. We found us in an instant."


    "Master Ding, master Han, what are you doing?" Lin Yi asked without salt or light.


    There are two groups of people coming out of the grass, the Ding family led by Ding bugui and the Han family led by Han wusheng.


    "I''m sorry to have kept it from you for so long." Ding Bu GUI saw that Lin Yi''s face was a little ugly, so he came forward and bowed his fist to apologize.


    "We are helpless, please forgive me." At this time, Han wusheng also came forward to hug his fist and said.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi knew that he must have been fooled, so his face was even worse.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had signs of attack, Ding bugui immediately came forward to explain.


    Originally, since Lin Yi was expelled from the Han family, everything was a play played by the Han family and the Ding family. Their purpose was to lead the snake out of the cave, and this snake was Zhangjia. Zhangjia has been very low-key for many years, but recently the Han family and the Ding family found that Zhangjia had the intention of annexing the two families.


    Moreover, according to the report of the spy, the comprehensive strength of Zhang Jia is not weaker than that of the two families, which makes the two families immediately understand the purpose of Zhang Jia''s hiding his power and biding his time for so many years.


    Therefore, the two private partners joined hands to start the attack first, but the attack must have a certain reason. This time, the Ding family deliberately revealed that they were going to transport a large number of medicinal materials, and Zhang Jia certainly wouldn''t sit idly by, so there is a scene now. Those who are still on the ground are sent by Zhang Jia.


    Feeling the disordered relationship and complex communication between several companies, Lin Yi can''t raise a trace of interest at all. He knows that these people are still using themselves.

 Chapter 570

    Originally, he wanted to wait for his memory to recover before leaving, but now such things have happened one after another. Lin Yi is very upset by the intrigue of the aristocratic family.


    "I don''t want to participate in the dispute between you, so I''m leaving now." Lin Yi said with a burst of boredom.


    Lin Yi''s gradually disappearing figure made everyone''s face very ugly. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to leave like this. You know, this is a rare good hand.


    "Elder brother, if the Ding family leader asks him to leave like this, what if he tells Zhang Jia?" At this time, Han Wu, who was on Han wusheng''s side, came forward and said to them.


    Hearing this, their eyes were full of murderous spirit. Ding bugui soon dissipated, but the cold light in Han wusheng''s eyes became heavier and heavier.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, please wait a minute." When Lin Yi was about to disappear, Han wusheng immediately shouted behind him.


    Ding Bu GUI knew that Han Wu had no intention of killing, but he knew that Lin Yi was indeed a trouble, so he didn''t stop it.


    "What can I do for you, master Han?" Looking at Han wusheng who rushed up, Lin Yi wondered.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s disgust, Han wusheng has a lot of killing intention in his heart, but he covers it up very well. Lin Yi doesn''t find it at all.


    "Oh, nothing, just... Want you to die!" Han wusheng approached Lin Yi and immediately took out a thorn from behind him and stabbed Lin Yi in the abdomen. Because Han wusheng was suddenly in trouble, Lin Yi was stabbed before he reacted, and blood immediately flowed out of it.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s puzzled eyes, Han wusheng said coldly, "if you want to blame, you know too much."


    Immediately, Lin Yi fell directly into the grass. Looking at the fallen Lin Yi, Han wusheng turned away without looking at it at all, because he knew that his thorn was coated with poison, which would die upon touching, so he didn''t worry about Lin Yi''s survival at all.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect this result when he first helped others. He smiled bitterly. The blood in his abdomen was still flowing away, but he didn''t move. He knew that once he moved, he would be found by them. If his current state was found, he had to wait to die.


    Finally, the Ding family and the Han family took the attacked zhangjias away. Lin Yi slowly got up from the weeds.


    "Ding family, Han family, very good. You are so ungrateful. I will make you regret it one day." Looking at the direction of their departure, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly appeared cold.


    Then Lin Yi didn''t know where he should go. After thinking about it, he made up his mind.


    "I don''t know how Ke''er is. I haven''t been back for so long. It''s time to go back and have a look." When Lin Yi thought of Ke''er, he felt warm in his heart.


    Relying on his memory when he came out, Lin Yi kept looking for the way back in the forest and groping. It was late at night. There was nothing in the forest except wild animals. Lin Yi found the way back in the dark.


    Ke''er hasn''t laughed much since Lin Yi left. Sima Huangtian seems to think he did something wrong, but now Lin Yi is no longer blaming himself. In order to please Ke''er, Sima Huangtian now catches a lot of small animals to accompany Ke''er every day. Those caught animals don''t know why they are particularly obedient and have no wildness.


    The next morning, Ke''er was ready to get up and cook, but when she got to the yard, she found a man lying on the ground. Ke''er leaned over carefully. When she saw the man''s face, she immediately cried.


    Sima Huangtian, who heard the cry, immediately ran out of the room. When he saw the figure on the ground, he was also startled, but he stepped forward to see who Lin Yi was?


    "Ah Dai, how did he come back?" Sima Huangtian was puzzled. Lin Yi had been away for more than two months and should not come back.


    "Grandpa, you see, ah Dai has blood on his body." Ke''er''s sharp eyes immediately found that Lin Yi was not normal.


    Then Sima Huangtian helped Lin Yi into the house and carefully opened Lin Yi''s clothes, but found that there was a blood hole in it, which looked very ferocious.


    Then Sima Huangtian frowned and treated Lin Yi''s wound. If people outside knew that Lin Yi, a master of medical skills, couldn''t even deal with the wound, I don''t know what he thought.


    Lin Yi soon woke up. The first time he woke up, he saw Ke''er dozing off. Lin Yi''s heart was warm.


    "Ah!" Suddenly Lin Yi roared, his head began to ache violently, and the pictures in his mind flashed continuously. The previous things were like watching flowers in Lin Yi''s mind.


    Lin Yi''s roar woke up Ke''er. When she saw Lin Yi''s so painful look, she was at a loss. Finally, she ran out to find Sima Huangtian.


    Before long, Sima Huangtian ran in. When she saw Lin Yi''s reaction, she immediately came forward and grabbed Lin Yi''s wrist, frowning.


    "Grandpa, how''s ah Dai?" Ke''er looked at Sima Huangtian eagerly and wanted to know whether Lin Yi had anything to do with him.


    Emperor Sima sighed and said, "Ke''er, I''m afraid this fool is going to restore his memory."


    "It''s a good thing to restore memory. Why does grandpa look sad?" Ke''er was very happy to hear the news, but she also noticed that there was something wrong with Sima Huangtian''s expression.


    "It may be a good thing for him, but it''s not a good thing for us, because we don''t know if he is a villain. If he wakes up and his temperament changes greatly, it''s not a good thing for us."


    "No, I believe him. Ah Dai must be a good man. He is as good as grandpa in this world."


    When Lin Yi felt that his head was not so painful, he finally fainted again. After Lin Yi fainted, Sima Huangtian wouldn''t let Ke''er take care of Lin Yi for fear of what Lin Yi would do when he woke up.


    The next day, Lin Yi opened his eyes with difficulty. The sunlight from the window was dazzling. Lin Yi looked at everything around him. It was so familiar and strange.


    "You''re awake." Lin Yi suddenly heard an old man lowering his head and fiddling with the medicinal materials in his hand.


    "Uncle, what is this?"


    "Did you forget?" Sima Huangtian''s tone is a little lonely. He is afraid to let Lin Yi see Ke''er, because if he doesn''t remember Ke''er, it''s not a good thing for Ke''er.


    Lin Yi''s mind is in a mess now. His memory goes back to the time when he fell into the waterfall. His memory is a little vague, but he still vaguely remembers some things.

 Chapter 571

    Lin Yi wanted to get out of bed, but he felt that his abdomen was very painful. When he looked down, he found that his stomach was wrapped with some cloth strips with traces of blood on it.


    Lin Yi knows that this must have been done by the old man in front of him, but it seems that he untied it at once after glancing at the cloth strip on his stomach.


    Sima Huangtian on one side saw that Lin Yi had untied his binding cloth and wanted to stop it, but Lin Yi suddenly said, "uncle, do you have a needle?"


    Sima Huangtian was stunned, then turned around, took out a cloth bag in a box and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi found that it was a silver needle cloth bag that he never left his body. He immediately looked at Sima Huangtian with gratitude.


    Just after Sima Huangtian handed the cloth bag to Lin Yi, he found that Lin Yi quickly opened the cloth bag, took out silver needles from it, and then quickly stabbed them into his body. Sima Huangtian was shocked. He had never seen anyone with such a fast speed, and each needle was extremely accurate.


    Before long, Sima Huangtian saw that the blood hole in Lin Yi was scabbing rapidly. This scene made Sima Huangtian want to look at Lin Yi like a monster.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect that the wound healing speed is so fast now."


    "Hum, that''s natural. You also study medicine? Haven''t you found any changes in your body?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi began to pay attention to his physical changes. What shocked him was that his body was much better than before. The veins he had always wanted to connect were all connected now, and several places he didn''t even think of were all connected.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi was stunned when he felt all this. Then he seemed to think of something. He raised his head and looked at Sima Huangtian.


    At this time, Sima Huangtian enjoyed Lin Yi''s eyes. The boy shocked himself before. Now it''s his turn.


    "Uncle, it''s all you..."


    Sima Huangtian nodded slightly. Lin Yi, who knew the result, didn''t know how to thank the old man in front of him. He didn''t expect that he would have such an opportunity to survive.


    "Ah Dai, are you awake?" Just then, suddenly a voice sounded at the door.


    Ke''er was playing outside, but when he heard another sound in the room, Ke''er knew it must be Lin Yi waking up, but because his grandfather warned himself, Ke''er secretly raised the inner voice at the door. After repeatedly confirming that Lin Yi was not a bad person, he dared to push the door and come in.


    "Ke''er." Seeing that it was Ke''er, Lin Yi shouted out without thinking at all. After shouting out, Lin Yi found that the little girl in front of him was strange.


    Seeing that Lin Yi recognized himself, Ke''er was very happy. He immediately ran to Lin Yi and grabbed Lin Yi: "ah Dai, you scared me to death. I thought no one would play with Ke''er in the future."


    Ke''er''s cry pulled Lin Yi''s thinking back, and immediately remembered his previous little bit with her. Looking at Ke''er''s pain, Lin Yi gently stroked Ke''er''s hair with his hand.


    "Uncle, thank you and Ke''er for taking care of this aristocratic family." In the courtyard, the three sat together. Lin Yi said to Sima Huangtian with gratitude.


    For his own change, it can be said to be a blessing of creation. His strength and speed are many times stronger than before. All this is done by the seemingly insignificant old man in front of him. Why doesn''t Lin Yi feel grateful?


    Under Lin Yi''s acupuncture technique, Lin Yi healed the wound in only two days, but Lin Yi did not remove the scar. Although this is an extremely simple thing for Lin Yi, Lin Yi left it to warn himself that each wound represents his hatred. Lin Yi will not eliminate them without revenge.


    "Do you have any plans?" Sima Huangtian asked when he saw that Lin Yi''s injury was better and his memory was restored.


    This question suddenly reminds Lin Yi of several women. He just learned from Sima Huangtian that more than a year has passed. I don''t know whether the women and children are still safe. The more he thinks about it, the more intense Lin Yi''s thoughts become.


    But when he thought of the wound on his abdomen, his eyes suddenly became cold. Ke''er on one side felt Lin Yi''s killing intention and trembled. Sima Huangtian immediately stretched out his hand and put it on Lin Yi''s shoulder. Strangely enough, the murderous spirit emitted by Lin Yi dissipated at once.


    Noticing his gaffe, he said with some apology: "sorry, I just couldn''t control it."


    "Young man, I understand." For Lin Yi''s words, Sima Huangtian seemed very calm.


    "I''ll deal with some things tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll leave after that." Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Ke''er on one side looked ugly. Since Lin Yi recovered her memory, she felt very strange, but very familiar, especially whether Lin Yi''s killing intention sent out made Ke''er very uncomfortable.


    Ke''er has always regarded Lin Yi as his friend, or more accurately as his father, because Ke''er, who has never felt his father''s love, wants to feel it from Lin Yi.


    "Ke''er, what''s the matter?" Looking at Ke''er''s sullen appearance, Lin Yi asked softly.


    "Don''t go."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said with pity: "ah Dai still has a lot of very, very important things to do, otherwise ah Dai won''t be happy all his life."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Ke''er was tangled in her heart. She knew that Lin Yi cared about her, otherwise she wouldn''t call herself a fool.


    Feeling the same reluctance in Lin Yi''s heart, Ke''er said slowly, "ah Dai, you must see me when you''re finished."


    Looking at Ke''er, Lin Yi nodded heavily and then said, "I will promise you that I will come to see you after I am busy."


    The next day, Lin Yi left without disturbing Ke''er. He knew that if Ke''er watched him leave, Ke''er would not be happy in his heart, even he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Hum! Ding family, Han family, I''m coming. Are you ready to accept my anger?" Lin Yi looked at the direction of the medicine city, and his heart was full of killing intention.


    Originally, in his heart, although the Han Jiading family used themselves, there was no need to kill themselves, but in the end, Han wusheng killed himself. If he was not invincible and Han Wushang was very confident in his poison, Lin Yi would have been a corpse at this time.

 Chapter 572

    After Lin Yi recovers his memory, many of them can be used freely, but the speed is very strange. He runs wildly in the forest alone and can only see a shallow shadow. Even where Lin Yi passes by, he doesn''t want to move at all.


    "Medicine city, I''m back." When Lin Yi appeared at the gate of the medicine city again, there were fewer vendors here. They looked sad one by one. Lin Yi knew that something must have happened inside, which led to the appearance of these people.


    Lin Yi enters the medicine city in disguise. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the medicine city should be the busiest time at this time, but the pedestrians on the street come and go in a hurry. Lin Yi frowns slightly and knows that something must have happened during his absence.


    Lin Yi pulled the hurried man aside and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with the medicine city? Why is it different from when I came a few days ago?"


    The man looked at Lin Yi, and then came to Lin Yi''s ear and said, "you don''t know. It''s all caused by the three largest families in the medicine city. The Ding family and the Han family are in trouble because someone hijacked the Ding family''s medicinal materials in Zhangjia. Several families are fighting and many people have died."


    "Is that true? Unexpectedly, the Ding and Han families took the lead in the end." The man saw Lin Yi in a daze, ignored it and turned away.


    After finding the right direction for Zhang Jia, Lin Yi rushed there. It is said that now the Ding family and the Han family are crowded around Zhang Jia and are preparing to enter.


    "Han wusheng, I didn''t expect that you and I had a good marriage. In the end, you wanted to kill me."


    Lin Yi heard the angry voice from the inner yard of Zhang Jia from a distance. At this time, the Ding family and the Han family blocked all the ways out of Zhang Jia.


    "Zhang Ming, you don''t have to say anything. It''s just my move to marry you. I knew that you Zhangjia wanted to annex our two families, so we''d better start first." Han wusheng said with a dignified look.


    "You fart, when did my Zhang family say that they would annex your two families? You just want to make an excuse for yourself." Zhang Ming''s words sounded very angry, and Lin Yi also heard that Zhang Ming should have been seriously injured, so he didn''t dare to appear.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. In his eyes, Han wusheng was just a dignified guy, one in front of him and one behind him. He was like a hypocrite.


    Lin Yi has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend. Han wusheng wants to kill himself. It''s impossible for Lin Yi to put down anything he says.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi found an opportunity and jumped into Zhangjia. Of course, no one found all this at all. After entering Zhangjia, Lin Yi rushed directly to Zhang Ming, the owner of Zhangjia family. When Lin Yi appeared, the people of Zhangjia thought they had come to assassinate Zhang Ming. They were very nervous one by one.


    "Put the knives down." After seeing Lin Yi, Zhang Ming said to the people around him, but no one put down his knife and looked at Lin Yi one by one. Zhang Ming immediately yelled again: "put it down. If he wanted to kill me, I would have died long ago. Why wait until now?"


    Hearing this, the people of Zhangjia around felt that Zhang Ming was right, so they put down the long knives in their hands one by one. Seeing that these people put down the knives, Zhang Ming looked at Lin Yi with a cold face and said, "who is your excellency? Why are you in my Zhangjia?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi said with a smile, "I said I came to save you. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it!" Zhang Ming answered without thinking, which surprised Lin Yi.


    "Why?" Lin Yi put away his smile and asked with a slight frown.


    "Because you have a feud with the Ding and Han families." Zhang Ming then said.


    Although Zhang Ming said it casually, Lin Yi''s heart has caused an uproar. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ming''s eyes were so fierce that he told his purpose and identity at a glance.


    "How did you see it?"


    "Isn''t it easy? It''s long been said that Han Lingyu of the Han family brought back a powerful man in the forest and used this man to win a box of medicinal materials in the Ding family. I think it''s hard not to pay attention."


    "Lord Zhang really has a unique vision."


    "I can''t help it. I''ve seen so many people for so many years, but even so, I haven''t seen head Han wusheng now?" Zhang Ming laughed at himself. No one can hear the helplessness in his heart.


    Seeing Zhang Ming talking about Han wusheng, Lin Yi glanced coldly and said, "Han wusheng is just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It''s not too much to describe such people as hypocrites and dignified villains. As for Ding bugui, such people are indecisive. If Zhangjia is really destroyed, the next one is the ding family."


    Zhang Ming was shocked by Lin Yi''s words and couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such a unique opinion. Indeed, this is also Zhang Ming''s helplessness. He only blamed himself for not polishing his eyes at the beginning, so he formed an in laws with Han wusheng.


    "Xiaoyou, didn''t you say you wanted to help Zhang Jia? What can you do?" Zhang Ming is very concerned about the survival of the family, so he can''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t worry about this Zhangjia master. You just need to know that if you follow my method, Zhangjia will not be destroyed." Lin Yi said confidently.


    But others don''t think so. If they do, it''s tantamount to giving all the lives of Zhang Jia to Lin Yi alone. This is a big bet.


    "No, master."


    "Master, there is no coward in Zhangjia. Even if you die, you have to stand and die."


    Looking at these people, Zhang Ming didn''t understand this, but he didn''t want to send his family into the mouth of the tiger. He didn''t even leave any hope. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ming said, "Xiao you, Zhang Jia will get rid of you."


    "Master! Master!" Seeing that Zhang Ming still handed over the family to Lin Yi, others knelt on the ground with red eyes.


    "Remember, Zhangjia never lacks bloody men, but your lives can''t be sacrificed in vain, so I want you all to live and see hope."


    Lin Yi admires Zhang Ming''s decision. Who dares to entrust the whole family at a critical juncture? I''m afraid only Zhang Ming has such a measure.


    "Xiaoyou, everything next is rid of you." Zhang Ming looked back and said with some difficulty.


    Lin Yi nodded, then took out a cloth bag from his arms, and then lined it up to reveal the bright silver needles inside. Then he put these silver needles into Zhang Ming''s body one by one. Soon, the people next to him didn''t even see any action of Lin Yi. Only when Zhang Ming appeared the silver needle did they know that Lin Yi''s needle had been inserted.

 Chapter 573

    Feel the way that Lin Yi can''t see clearly, and those who have been shouting before have gradually changed from dissatisfaction to admiration.


    Their hearts are changing imperceptibly. It seems that it is not a bad thing to hand over the family to Lin Yi. Maybe they can really change the current crisis.


    Before long, Zhang Ming felt that his injury was no longer painful. This change made Zhang Ming turn his eyes to the position of the wound. He saw that some red and swollen places had disappeared now, and they were scabbing rapidly, with some itching.


    Zhang Ming was almost cured. Lin Yi began to treat others again. Under Lin Yi''s acupuncture, the injuries on the others were better. At this time, everyone realized that this person was a miracle doctor.


    So everyone admires Lin Yi. Zhang Jia buys medicinal materials. Of course, he has seen many doctors, but no one can make the wound heal so quickly like Lin Yi. This is a well deserved miracle doctor.


    "Listen, you go out and fight with them now. Of course, it''s a kind of desperate fight. Don''t care about the injury. If you''re injured, come back right away and I''ll treat you. As long as you still have one breath, you won''t die, okay? We''ll fight every one of them." Lin Yi looked at everyone and said in a cold voice.


    Although Zhang was shot, there was no other way out now, so Zhang Ming stood up first and then rushed out. The rest rushed out immediately. There was Lin Yi, a divine doctor. What else should they be afraid of.


    Han wusheng and Ding bugui are discussing how to minimize the casualties. Suddenly, the closed door of Zhangjia is opened from inside. Zhang Ming takes the lead. Many injuries are hanging on the people behind Zhang Ming, and even their clothes are soaked with blood.


    Seeing this scene, Han wusheng immediately sneered: "Zhang Ming, what? Want to surrender?"


    "Bah! Scum like you deserve Zhang Ming to surrender? Wishful thinking."


    Zhang Ming''s words made Han wusheng look extremely ugly. Then he said with gnashing teeth: "toast and don''t punish wine. In that case, I have nothing to say. Kill!"


    Han wusheng gave an order, and immediately those who surrounded Zhangjia rushed up, and all the people in Zhangjia sneered. Lin Yi deliberately told them not to change their clothes in order to catch them off guard. Now it seems that the effect should be very correct.


    Zhang Ming was the first to rush into the crowd. Wherever he went, he was still beyond the uninhabited territory. All the people of Ding and Han were killed. At this time, Han wusheng and Ding bugui finally couldn''t sit still, so they also went up.


    Seeing the two men rush up, Zhang Ming is even more psychologically sneering. He rushes towards them. Seeing Zhang Ming''s reckless rush up, Han wusheng pulls out a sharp thorn from his waist, while Ding bugui holds a steel whip at this time.


    Ding Ding!


    All of a sudden, the three became a regiment, but what made Ding and Han a little depressed was that Zhang Ming played a completely deadly game, as if he was fighting hard with them. Sooner or later, they would destroy Zhang Jia, so they seemed to have some constraints. They kept avoiding, which gave Zhang Ming a greater chance. Finally, Zhang Ming''s long sword left a blood groove on them.


    When Ding and Han saw the wounds on their bodies, their faces immediately became gloomy. They looked at each other. Ding Bu GUI said, "brother Han, if we don''t show some skills, we will die today."


    Han wusheng knew that Ding bugui was right, so he also took out some of his skills. After they were much more serious, Zhang Ming obviously felt a little hard work, and his handling was not so smooth. There were more and more wounds on his body, and his clothes had long been dyed red by blood.


    But the more it is, the more desperate Zhang Ming is. Ding and Han complain in their hearts. They don''t dare to fight with Zhang Ming. Zhang Ming is the one who gives him a knife. He will certainly give you a sword. No matter how serious his injury is, it''s simply to exchange injury for injury.


    Before long, Ding and Han could not bear it, because their injuries had accumulated to a certain extent, and their faces were pale.


    "Zhang Ming, you don''t want your life?" Han wusheng has never seen a man grow braver and braver in battle, and he doesn''t want to die.


    "Don''t die? Thanks to what you said, you want to annex Zhangjia. Why did you give us a way to live?" Zhang Ming didn''t stop at all, and his mouth didn''t give in.


    Hearing this, although they were helpless, they both knew that all this was caused by themselves, and Zhang Ming''s appearance should not last long, so they began to procrastinate and want to kill Zhang Ming. Of course, they didn''t want to go back to the door. Of course, they didn''t want to go back to the other place, so they didn''t know.


    Then Zhang Ming suddenly turned and ran inside. Other people didn''t love war. They ran in one after another, and then closed the door. The Ding and Han family didn''t chase after it. After all, it''s easy to catch, so there''s nothing to panic about. The collapse of Zhangjia will happen sooner or later. There''s no need to sacrifice more people.


    "Come on! This way!" As soon as Zhang Ming entered the yard, Lin Yi ordered someone to help these people in, and then sat on the ground one by one. Their bodies were full of wounds and blood flowed inside.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately took out the silver needle and shot it at the people. Only in a moment, the blood on these people stopped, and then Lin Yi began to treat them one by one.


    Before long, the faces of the people looked much better. Seeing that their wounds were not in the way, they all flushed. They didn''t expect that they could stop the people of the two families just by their own strength. The morale of the people was unusually high.


    "Xiaoyou, can we rush out now?" At this time, someone volunteered to go out to buy people from both families.


    "You don''t have to go. Take a rest. The second group can go out now." Lin Yi said with a smile that just now he divided the people of Zhangjia into two groups and consumed the manpower of the two families in the form of wheel warfare.


    The person who led the second group was also an elder of Zhangjia. When the door opened, he rushed out with people. The people of Ding and Han families outside just sat on the ground and had no breath, they saw that the door of Zhangjia was opened again, and a group of people rushed out.

 Chapter 574

    When others come out, of course, they can''t sit in place and wait to die. The only thing they can do is to harden their scalp, but what makes Han wusheng and Ding don''t return is that these people still play with a deadly way.


    The disciples of Zhangjia were covered with wounds everywhere and became braver and braver. Their faces were covered with blood and looked unusually ferocious. Gradually, the disciples of the two families retreated and fell into the disadvantage. Many disciples were poisoned.


    However, the people of Zhangjia came out quickly and returned quickly. It was not long before these people retreated. Originally, the disciples of the Ding and Han families thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, but this time a group of people rushed out before the door was closed, which filled the hearts of the disciples of the two families with fear.


    "What''s going on? Why are they so brave as to be so desperate?" Originally, Han wusheng and Ding bugui thought that the reason why these people did this was that the family was going to be destroyed, so they didn''t fight desperately. But gradually, they found that there was excitement in the eyes of the disciples of Zhang Jia, and there was also an expression of joy. At this time, the two realized that something was wrong.


    And they don''t look like people who have been seriously injured at all. On the contrary, they are completely the same as those who have nothing to do, which makes them aware of the strangeness.


    "There should be a miracle doctor behind them, otherwise they won''t be like people who have nothing to do, but there shouldn''t be many miracle doctors with this heat." Ding Bu GUI stroked his goatee and said.


    "Miracle doctor? It''s impossible. If there was a miracle doctor, it''s impossible not to leak a little." Several aristocratic families all live in the same city. They each have several kilograms. Everyone knows it. Now they suddenly tell that a miracle doctor has suddenly appeared in Zhangjia, and no one will believe it.


    "If it''s not a miracle doctor, it may be some magical medicine. What we have to do now is to find out what the problem is." Ding bugui sees the problem very thoroughly. He knows that if he wants to win Zhangjia today, he must find out the root of the problem and cut it off.


    In the inner courtyard of Zhangjia, the injured disciples looked excited one by one, but Lin Yi was a little unhappy. He told the disciples of Zhangjia before that it would consume their body, but they did it resolutely. Maybe this is the existence that everyone has to protect.


    When they asked to go out again, Lin Yi stopped them.


    "You don''t have to go out again, because I overdraw your body in advance. If I go again, I will really die."


    "We are not afraid. We need to let these people know the consequences of offending us." Some people are flushed. They have long put life and death aside.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was not at all happy. On the contrary, he was very angry: "do you think this is to protect Zhangjia? Is it to sacrifice life for justice? Is it great? Wrong, this is a big mistake. If you die, Zhangjia will destroy itself without anyone."


    Lin Yi''s words made people bow their heads in shame. They knew that Lin Yi''s words were reasonable. Now they are the backbone of Zhangjia. If they all fall, no one can protect Zhangjia.


    Seeing that everyone had returned, Lin Yi said, "you''re right here. You wait. It''s my turn this time."


    People raised their heads and looked at Lin Yi with unbelievable eyes. In their eyes, they thought Lin Yi was just a doctor. They always thought Lin Yi had only a little strength and medical skills. They didn''t think he would use force at all.


    "Little friend, this..." Zhang Ming looked at Lin Yi with complicated eyes. In fact, they were also afraid of whether Lin Yi would die outside. Now Lin Yi is their only hope. If Lin Yi dies, Zhangjia will be completely over. It can be said that if Lin Yi lives, Zhangjia will live, and if Lin Yi dies, Zhangjia will no longer exist.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what Zhang Ming thinks, but he and Han wusheng and Ding bugui have to settle their grievances by himself. Besides, he hasn''t paid attention to them yet.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to go out and die. I have my own discretion."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s words come to this point, Zhang Ming naturally had no choice but to let Lin Yi stride out of the door of Zhangjia.


    Han wusheng and Ding bugui thought that Zhang Jia would continue to send people to rush out as before, but they waited for a long time to see a figure slowly come out, and the figure had a sense of familiarity.


    "Is this the reason why the Zhangjia people are more brave and brave?" Seeing Lin Yi and Han wusheng, he murmured.


    "Who is your Excellency and why have I never seen him?"


    "Oh? Haven''t you met? But I think we are old acquaintances." When Lin Yi finished, he raised his head, and then his eyes were like electricity, looking at Han wusheng.


    After seeing Lin Yi''s face clearly, Han wusheng and Ding bugui were startled. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi appeared, while Han wusheng looked like a ghost. It should be impossible for Lin Yi to survive when he was stabbed by his poison stab, but now Lin Yi didn''t die and appeared in Zhangjia.


    "How do you see me? Are you surprised?" Looking at their performance, Lin Yi was very satisfied, so he smiled.


    "What happened before Zhangjia was all your trick?" Their understanding of Lin Yi is that they are strong and stupid, but now they don''t look like it at all. Before, Lin Yi was harmless to humans and animals, but now Lin Yi''s appearance makes them feel cold in their bones.


    "Yes, it was only a little interest I collected before. Now it''s time to hunt." Lin Yi''s voice is very cold, which makes people feel a little cold in the sunny weather.


    Watching Lin Yi walk step by step, Han wusheng and Ding bugui feel afraid in their hearts. They don''t know what they are afraid of.


    "Hum, am I still afraid of you, a hairy boy?" Han wusheng said, but he knew it was emboldening himself, and he didn''t know why.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but grinned and took silver needles from his waist. Han wusheng didn''t know what medicine Lin Yi bought in his gourd. They didn''t know that Lin Yi could "shadowless acupuncture", so they didn''t care at all.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" When Han wusheng and Ding bugui saw you coming up, they wanted to fight, but they found that their feet couldn''t move, just like falling into the ground and growing roots.


    "What? Can''t you move?" At this time, Lin Yi said with a smile in front of them. At this time, they knew that Lin Yi had made the ghost. They were scared in a cold sweat. They unexpectedly caught Lin Yi''s way unconsciously. Wouldn''t it be if Lin Yi wanted to kill them? Thinking of this, both of them could not help feeling a little scared.

 Chapter 575

    "What have you done to us?" After a while, Han wusheng saw beads of sweat on his forehead. At the moment, he looked at Lin Yi in a panic. He didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do next.


    "What have I done to you? This question is really funny. I almost died in your hands. Now I even ask what I do." Lin Yi grinned his mouth and showed his white teeth, but it was like a demon scene in Han wusheng''s eyes.


    "Don''t kill my father." At this time, two women suddenly rushed out of the crowd and shouted. Lin Yi frowned slightly after hearing the voice. He knew that Han Lingyu and Ding min must have appeared. Originally, Lin Yi would not have killed them if they didn''t appear.


    Han Lingyu gave Lin Yi a tangled look, and then took her eyes back, as if she was avoiding Lin Yi, while Ding min''s eyes were also dodging. Lin Yi knew that they were ashamed of Lin Yi. Finally, Han Lingyu bowed her head and said, "ah Dai, I''m such a father. If he dies, I..."


    This made Lin Yi frown. Now he has a headache about how to deal with Ding bugui and Han wusheng, because both women are good to Lin Yi. Lin Yi can feel that they are sincere to themselves, but they have such a father, which makes Lin Yi a bit in a dilemma.


    Thinking of the blood hole stabbed by Han wusheng, Lin Yi is not happy now. It is also a disaster for such people to stay, but he can''t bear to look at the two women sad.


    "I can''t kill them." Hearing this, the eyes of all the people were bright.


    "I didn''t want to participate in the intrigue between you, but I can''t forget what you did to me before, so I can avoid capital crime and live crime." Lin Yi said that the last tone was unusually cold, which made the two women''s heart stop immediately.


    "Old folks, you should be glad you have a good daughter, or you will die today."


    Then Lin Yi squatted down and stretched out his fingers. They found a trace of golden light on Lin Yi''s fingers. They didn''t know what it was. Their hearts were full of fear.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two muffled sounds came, and they both fell to the ground. Han Lingyu and Ding min immediately came forward and helped them up, but they found they couldn''t move at all.


    Han wusheng and Ding bugui also want to sit up, but they can''t use their strength at all. They are very soft and can''t even do a simple action, which greatly changes their complexion.


    "What did you do to us? Why did we do this?" Han wusheng felt that he was laborious in speaking.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi said with a smile: "I just said that you can not die, but the thing you killed me before is not so simple. All your bones and meridians have been scattered by me, that is to say, you will be a loser from now on."


    "A loser?" These four words are tantamount to setting off a storm in their minds. This punishment is more painful than death. Basically, they are waiting for death, but they don''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    "Beast! Devil! You devil, how can you do this to us? You might as well kill me." When Ding didn''t return, he didn''t expect that his thought would end up like this.


    "Hahaha, how did you treat me? If I hadn''t been so lucky, I would really be dead. You should be grateful to me for letting you live."


    "Don''t be so stupid, please, don''t be so wrong." What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Han Lingyu went to Lin Yi''s face and knelt down directly, while Ding min was also tangled.


    Lin Yi has a vague feeling about the two women, but it is certainly impossible for him to let Han wusheng and Ding not return.


    "You get up first." Lin Yi walks over and pulls Han Lingyu up. Han Lingyu is pulled up with Lin Yi''s great strength.


    Finally, Lin Yi thought for a moment and said to the crowd, "I will not hold your family accountable. Now your master is a useless man, so I want you to give them the position of master."


    Lin Yi pointed to the two women and then continued, "I know you don''t agree. It''s impossible for them to talk about it. After all, they are women, but I just want them to be the masters of the house. If any of you have opinions, you can stand up. If anyone plays tricks privately after I leave, then when I come back, it''s your life and death."


    Everyone had already seen Lin Yi''s methods in their hearts. They dared not say a word one by one for fear that Lin Yi would abolish them. Then Lin Yi said: "and you two bastards, I tell you, if you are dishonest, I will definitely kill you, but if you sincerely repent, I will let you return to the original state in five years."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, a little light appeared in their dead gray eyes. It was hope. They knew that Lin Yi was lenient to them. They couldn''t help but let their daughter be the owner and gave them hope to live.


    Lin Yi looked at the two women with a tangled face. Finally, he sighed and said, "you should take care of yourself." Then he turned and walked into Zhangjia.


    Watching Lin Yi leave, the two women''s hearts were even a little sad. They had secretly promised their hearts, but now it''s impossible to be together.


    After Lin Yi left, the two women also ordered the people to leave Zhangjia one after another. Now the plan to destroy Zhangjia is impossible.


    When Lin Yi returned to Zhang Jia, Zhang Jia''s face was full of joy, but there were still a few people whose faces were not very good-looking. Lin Yi didn''t have to think about it and knew why they were like this.


    "I know what you''re thinking and I don''t understand why I did it, but I have my idea. Now the crisis in Zhangjia has been lifted, and it''s time for me to leave." Lin Yi glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    "By the way, I also advise you that the current owners of the Ding family and the Han family are my friends. In the future, your three families should be more peaceful." With that, Lin Yi jumped out of the courtyard of Zhang Jia.


    Lin Yi knows everything Zhang''s people think. They must be dissatisfied with themselves after seeing their own strength. They are dissatisfied with why they are unwilling to help Zhang through the difficulties at the beginning. If they do it themselves, then Zhang Jia will not have a little loss. Maybe they will destroy Ding and Han with Lin Yi''s help.


    In fact, Lin Yi did this for the sake of two women. It is impossible to destroy Ding and Han. However, in order to punish Ding bugui and Han wusheng, Lin Yi had to weaken the strength of Zhang Jia, so as to balance.

 Chapter 576

    After Lin Yi left, the medicine city gradually stabilized. The three aristocratic families began to cultivate students and recuperate. For this battle, the three families almost didn''t get well, and all had losses.


    "Go and see Ke''er. It''s time to go back later. I don''t know how they are now, as well as Nangong aristocratic family and Jinwu. I''ll redouble what you''ve done to me."


    Lin Yi didn''t go in after he got outside the thatched hut. He just hid outside and looked at Ke''er. He saw Ke''er playing with those small animals. He didn''t want to disturb, but he was found by Ke''er with sharp eyes.


    "Ah Dai, is that you? Are you coming back?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t move any more. He had to turn around and smile, and then walked in slowly. He didn''t expect that he was finally found by Ke''er.


    "Ah Dai, why did you leave quietly? Are you afraid of Ke''er''s sadness?" Ke''er''s two big eyes seemed to be able to speak and stared at Lin Yi tightly.


    "Er..." Lin Yi didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s difficult appearance, Ke''er smiled and said, "ah Dai, wait, I have something for you."


    Ke''er then ran into the room, and then there was another book in his hand. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was, but he felt that it should not be a simple thing.


    "Here, Grandpa asked me to give it to you when he left." Lin Yi frowned and took over. When he saw a few big words on the paper, he was shocked. He saw that the animal training method was written on it.


    Seeing these words, Lin Yi realized why the animals captured by Sima Huangtian were extremely obedient and not even wild. It turned out that everything was due to this animal training method.


    "Ke''er, isn''t your grandpa at home?" Lin Yi suddenly reflected what Ke''er had just said.


    Ke''er nodded and said, "grandpa left and said he was going to do something important, so let me wait for you here, wait for you to come, and then give you this thing. And grandpa said he would let me follow you for a while, and then he would come to me."


    This made Lin Yi raise his eyebrows. Sima Huangtian left in such a hurry. What would make him so anxious that Ke''er waited for him and let her follow him for a while?


    "Ke''er, did your grandfather specifically say where he went? Or what he did?"


    For Lin Yi''s words, Ke''er just shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Seeing that he didn''t get the information he wanted, Lin Yi didn''t ask much. Then he asked, "aren''t you afraid of being alone? What if I didn''t come, or you didn''t find me?"


    "Well, no, grandpa told me you would come back, so I''ll wait for you here." Ke''er shook his head and smiled.


    Then Lin Yi simply cleaned up Ke''er''s things and found the direction to go back. After asking Ke''er where he had floated down, Lin Yi kept on walking along the river.


    After walking for two days in a row, Lin Yi found that he still didn''t find the waterfall he fell. Lin Yi was also very distressed. There was hardly a person in a few hundred miles. The only thing he could say was Ke''er.


    At night, Lin Yi rests on the tree trunk, while Ke''er lies on the bed prepared by Lin Yi for her and looks at the fire in front of her. Lin Yi still has the roast meat in his hand, but it''s a little cold.


    Lin Yi put the meat away easily, but after a while, Lin Yi found that there was no barbecue on the ground. Lin Yi thought his senses had reached a high level, but he still didn''t find anything around, which made Lin Yi seem a little nervous.


    Then Lin Yi went to Ke''er''s bed. He didn''t know the situation, so he wanted to determine Ke''er''s safety at the first time. After seeing that Ke''er was all right, Lin Yi was relieved. Then he threw a piece of meat around him to the ground, and then stared at it tightly, trying to see what it was.


    As time went by, the meat was still in place and nothing came up and took it away. Gradually, Lin Yi felt sleepy and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    "Hoo ~" just as Lin Yi closed his eyes, the piece of meat on the ground disappeared. Lin Yi woke up and saw only a dark shadow. The leaves on the ground were flying around by the dark shadow. When Lin Yi stood up and wanted to find something, peace had been restored around.


    Gradually, fine beads of sweat appeared on Lin Yi''s forehead. It was the first time he found something so fast. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Then Lin Yi threw a piece of meat on the ground again. This time, he knew that the thing didn''t appear until dawn, which made Lin Yi depressed. He could only think that the thing should be full, so it didn''t appear.


    Lin Yi hurried for another day. When the night came, Lin Yi specially roasted more meat to see if that thing would appear today. Lin Yi is also gambling. After all, he hurried so long during the day.


    After coaxing Ke''er to sleep, Lin Yi set up a trap around him, then threw the meat into the middle of the trap, and then sat nearby and waited quietly. After waiting for a long time, there was still no abnormal situation. Just when Lin Yi thought it should be impossible to take something, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was a dark shadow in his vision.


    Because Lin Yi arranged many traps, it seemed that it could not be stolen quickly, so he had to jump over the traps one by one, so the speed was much slower, and Lin Yi also saw the shadow clearly.


    The dark shadow looks like a wolf, but it looks much more cunning than a wolf. It''s the size of an ordinary dog. Lin Yi immediately wondered what the hell this guy is. It doesn''t look like this or that.


    That thing was very smart. He hid all the traps arranged by Lin Yi and came to the barbecue in the twinkling of an eye. He was ready to retreat with the barbecue in his mouth. However, when he noticed the trap, Lin Yi stretched out his hands behind him.


    When he was about to escape, suddenly a pair of strong hands seized him.


    "Ah ah!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yi was stunned. Isn''t it a fucking dog barking? What the hell is this?


    The thing wanted to struggle, but Lin Yi''s hand didn''t shake at all. In this way, it suddenly lost its temper and its whole body drooped down. It looked like it was dead.


    "Hmm? Pretending to be dead? Pretending to be dead?" Who is Lin Yi? Of course, he knows that this thing is not really dead. If Lin Yi could not feel its weak pulse, Lin Yi would almost believe it.

 Chapter 577

    Lin Yi then took out a long rope from his package, tied the guy up and threw it on the ground. Seeing that it couldn''t deceive Lin Yi by pretending to be dead, Lin Yi woke up reluctantly.


    "Fool, what is this?" Ke''er woke up when the thing screamed, but he didn''t speak.


    "Pick up a dog."


    "Wuwuwuwu" seemed to be very dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s words, and his mouth kept purring.


    "Oh, your uncle''s, you''re not a fucking dog. What is it? You''re not happy, are you?" That thing seemed to be very afraid of Lin Yi. He immediately put away his voice and looked at Lin Yi with pitiful eyes.


    "Ah Dai, it''s so cute and furry." No matter what danger or not, Ke''er immediately went up and hugged the guy who looked like a dog.


    "Shall I give you a name? You''ll be called Xiaohei in the future." Ke''er said to himself, without taking care of Xiaohei''s wronged eyes.


    Xiao Hei is not really black. His hair is gray, but he can''t see clearly at night. Lin Yi saw that Ke''er likes it very much and didn''t say anything, but the rope he was tied didn''t take it off. He doesn''t know what virtue this guy is. If he bites Ke''er, it''s hard to do.


    Then Lin Yi took out the animal training method given to him by Sima Huangtian. He wanted to subdue Xiao Hei after learning it early. The animal training method is a way to improve the relationship between animals and people. The animal training method records some techniques, and when these techniques are used on animals, they will feel very comfortable and enhance their feelings with people.


    "Shit, it''s not a fucking massage. What''s it?" Looking at the records inside, Lin Yi was speechless. Unexpectedly, this thing was outrageous and disappointed him.


    After taking a look at Xiao Hei, who is held in his hand, Lin Yi suddenly has a black line all over his head, and Xiao Hei is laughing at himself, which makes Lin Yi''s color change. Xiao Hei seems to be able to figure out people''s thoughts. When Lin Yi''s face changes, Xiao Hei is much more honest.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi often wondered whether this guy understood his words, but no one would believe it when it was said? And this guy is a little humanized.


    "Xiao Hei, do you understand what I say?" Lin Yi looked at Xiao hei and asked.


    But Xiao Hei didn''t look at Lin Yi at all. Instead, he wanted to pretend to be stupid, which made Lin Yi immediately feel that the dead dog was not simple.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t pay attention, Lin Yi snorted coldly. Lin Yi immediately felt that Xiao Hei was afraid.


    "Bang!" When Xiao Hei was still on the ground, Lin Yi walked up and said coldly, "dead dog, I know you can understand what I mean, and I know you''ve been pretending to be crazy, but now I won''t play with you."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s ferocious face, Xiao Hei was shivering. Then Lin Yi took out a porcelain bottle from his body, and then there was a big red pill everywhere. Then he walked to Xiao Hei with a smile and wanted to feed it.


    Xiao Hei saw that his eyes were full of panic. He kept wriggling on the ground and wanted to escape, but how could Lin Yi let him run away? He walked up and opened his mouth and threw the pill in.


    Gollum!


    Xiao Hei finally didn''t escape Lin Yi''s black hand. After throwing the pill in, Xiao Hei began to desperately want to spit it out. Lin Yi sneered: "don''t waste your energy. The pill melts at the entrance, and now it has entered your body."


    "Dead dog, do you know what I feed you? It''s poison."


    Hearing the word "poison", Xiao Hei coughed more fiercely and wanted to carve the poison, but it was of no use at all.


    "I tell you, this poison will attack every other month. If there is no antidote, you will feel a little decay of your body. If you are obedient, I will give you an antidote every month, okay?"


    Xiao Hei had no choice but to "whine" and agreed. At this time, Lin Yi''s smile came back. Then he untied the rope on Xiao Hei''s body. As soon as he untied Xiao Hei, he ran to Lin Yi''s feet and rubbed it to show his good. Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would pick up a fine dog in a place where such birds don''t lay eggs.


    At this time, Lin Yi noticed that Ke''er was staring at himself. She should have seen the scene just now. Lin Yi felt his head and said, "Ke''er, didn''t scare you?"


    Ke''er shook his head, smiled into a curved moon, and then said, "ah Dai, you''re much more interesting than you were before."


    Lin Yi smiles bitterly in her heart. She is also a girl with a black belly.


    Since this incident, Xiao Hei has been very honest. Gradually, Lin Yi has found out why Xiao Hei is like this, because Xiao Hei only eats herbs and has never eaten meat before meeting him. If Lin Yi''s barbecue was not too delicious, he would not appear at all.


    Xiao Hei is also an expert in looking for herbs. He will find herbs anytime and anywhere. After finding them, he will devour them. Lin Yi is stunned and can''t believe his eyes. At this time, Xiao Hei will stare at Lin Yi and seem to be saying what''s strange.


    Lin Yi thinks that if Xiao Hei can talk, what''s the difference between him and others?


    After another two days, Lin Yi finally found the waterfall he had fallen before. Looking at the waterfall, Lin Yi was filled with emotion. After more than a year of separation, he returned to this place again. He couldn''t help thinking of nangongmiao and Jinwu.


    After finding the waterfall, Lin Yi knew that he was not far from home, so he couldn''t wait to climb up the waterfall with Ke''er and Xiao Hei.


    "Xiao Hei, can you smell which direction I''m from?" Although Lin Yi found the waterfall, he didn''t leave a mark because he was chased and killed. Now he can''t find his way back.


    "Woo woo"


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Xiao Hei ran to a place after listening to Lin Yi''s words. Lin Yi immediately followed up with Ke''er on his back.


    Lin Yi''s speed is much faster than before, and Xiao Hei''s speed is not slow. In this way, one person and one dog run wildly in the forest, and only two shadows can be seen in time.


    Even with such a gallop, it took Lin Yi a day to see the crowd and the familiar scene. Lin Yi''s eyes were wet. On this day, he finally came back, and those who tortured him will face his towering anger.


    A few hours later, Lin Yi saw Shangdu. At this time, Shangdu is somewhat different from the past. The largest buildings occupying Shangdu are several ancient looking giant buildings, and Lin Yi also found that the place originally Xuanfeng hall is now occupied by a building.

 Chapter 578

    Lin Yi frowned. When he left, he only knew that Xuanfeng hall had been burned, but he didn''t expect that there was another building now, and Lin Yi felt something wrong.


    When Lin Yi approached, he found that there were several large characters'' Nangong mansion ''on the door of the building. Lin Yi did not act rashly, but left quietly with Ke''er and Xiao Hei.


    "Hey, did you hear that the medical prices of several aristocratic families increased again yesterday."


    "What? It''s rising again? How can people live? Now there are no other medical schools in the city. Such high prices are driving us to death."


    After listening to the conversation of the people around him, Lin Yi found that he really didn''t find a medical school that wasn''t an aristocratic family. You know, since there were many medical schools in the city since the medical conference, it can be regarded as a real medical city, but he didn''t expect that there are few medical schools now, and the only one is the medical school of an aristocratic family.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect several aristocratic families to do so well, which is to kill them all. What makes Lin Yi feel the most chilling is that even though the public Central Hospital in China is still there, no one rushed to it. All this is the result of the alliance of several aristocratic families.


    Because he hasn''t appeared in the public''s view for more than a year, Lin Yi doesn''t have much news at all, so Lin Yi is ready to inquire, but finally he suddenly learned from others that several women have been rubbing with Nangong family in this year. It seems that someone was injured a few days ago.


    Lin Yi, who got this information, was full of the figures of several women. Finally, Lin Yi went to the old leader and took a piece of Lu Yiran''s object for Xiao Hei to smell. Xiao Hei''s dead dog was all right except a little cheap, especially his shocking nose.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xiaohei to smell Lu Yiran''s smell. Lin Yi always followed behind and walked more and more remote. Xiaohei didn''t stop again, but directly jumped into a small room, and Lin Yi rushed in with him.


    After Lin Yi rushed in, he found that the light inside suddenly went out. Then Lin Yi felt the cold light around him, immediately stopped his pace, and then flashed to one side.


    "Who?" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard someone talking. Hearing this voice, Lin Yi immediately felt his heart very sad, and then said softly, "it''s me!"


    The simple word "it''s me" immediately turned on the light in the room. Lin Yi saw several women staring at him. Their eyes turned red and tears kept rolling in their eyes. At this moment, Lin Yi could no longer hold back his thoughts and went forward to hold them in his arms.


    "Brother Yi, it''s been more than a year. Why are you back now? Do you know how much we miss you?"


    "Brother Yi, do you know how we spent more than a year? Why are you willing to come back now?"


    Hearing the words of several women, Lin Yi''s heart was extremely sad. He didn''t know what to say. At the moment, Lin Yi couldn''t open a word, so he had to hug them tightly. Lin Yi felt that his body was soaked with tears. After a long time, the mood of several women gradually calmed down.


    After the women were not so excited, Lin Yi released his arm, then looked at the women''s face that had already been crying and said with a smile, "I''m back, you don''t have to suffer any more."


    Several women didn''t know that they had suffered too little in the past year. Now Lin Yi finally came back, which made them unload their responsibility. Although they have been unwilling to admit that Lin Yi is dead, over time, they feel that the probability of Lin Yi surviving is getting smaller and smaller, so they will want to find Nangong family for revenge.


    "What? Master came back? And he was hurt?" After talking for a while, Lin Yi learned that Lin Zhengfeng was hurt for himself.


    "Well! Brother Yi, don''t worry. Master is all right now. He is doing a big thing now." Lu Yiran saw Lin Yi''s anxious appearance and said.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the master?"


    "Master is almost healed now. You should also know Master''s medical skills." Of course, Lin Yi will not doubt Lin Zhengfeng''s medical skills, but what makes him wonder is what is the big thing in Lu Yiran''s mouth.


    Later, Lin Yi learned that not only the ordinary people, but also the top leaders of China, were dissatisfied with the arrogance of several aristocratic families. They were extremely opposed to their arbitrary autocracy. However, several aristocratic families did not bird the government with their own medical skills, which was tantamount to pulling the tiger''s beard.


    So in private, the state of China began to gather experts and medical wizards from all over the country in order to suppress the power of great aristocratic families and make them afraid. However, Lin Zhengfeng became the top level of the organization because of the old leader. Now, he will rectify it. Once it is improved, he will make several aristocratic families afraid by means of thunder.


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard the plan. He didn''t expect that several aristocratic families would force the state to take action against them. If so, if he was waiting for a while, maybe others would help him take revenge, but Lin Yi didn''t want others to help. The Revenge of Nangong family had to be taken by himself.


    "By the way, brother Yi, how did you find us?" Just then, a sentence pulled Lin Yi''s thinking back. When Lin Yi heard this, he pointed to Xiao Hei in the corner. Xiao Hei seemed to be standing beside Ke''er. At the moment, Ke''er stood there timidly and dared not move.


    Seeing the girls of Ke''er, their faces suddenly changed. They all looked at Lin Yi with questioning eyes, and Ling Qian asked straightforwardly: "brother Yi? Do you have other women outside? Even children?"


    "Poof!" Lin Yi''s eyes were so big that he didn''t think he was going to drink water for a few years. Why did you think Lin Yi''s daughter didn''t want to leave so long


    "How impossible? Maybe you cheated long ago, but you just brought it back now. You just let us accept her on the pretext that you disappeared for more than a year." Han Ying is also a jealous jar. After she said so, several women couldn''t stop nodding.


    Lin Yi saw that the more he painted, the darker he was. There was fine sweat on his forehead, so he had to get close to Ke''er, grabbed Ke''er and said, "Ke''er, tell them who I am."


    After saying this, Lin Yi looked at Ke''er eagerly, hoping that she could defend herself, but everything that followed made Lin Yi''s face black.

 Chapter 579

    Seeing Ke''er looking at Lin Yi, he said, "Daddy, who are these aunts? Why do they look at Ke''er so fierce? I want to find my mother, I want to find my mother."


    Ke''er said that there was a bright light in her eyes. Lin Yi knew that she had been teased by the little girl. Now it''s good. I can''t tell.


    "Hahaha"


    "Cluck"


    Just as Lin Yi was waiting for several women to get angry, he heard several women laughing there, which confused Lin Yi''s father-in-law and monk. He didn''t know what was going on. Even Ke''er looked at Lin Yi with a confused look.


    "Whose child is this? It''s so cute."


    "Yes, it''s about the same age as my snow dance."


    Several women came forward and said one by one, which made Ke''er even more confused. Looking at Lin Yi''s stunned expression, several women said: "brother Yi, I was joking with you just now. We still know who you are and will not do such a thing behind our backs."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help being ashamed. He didn''t expect several women to trust him so much. Then Lin Yi explained Ke''er''s identity and learned that Ke''er was brought up by her grandfather. The women suddenly burst out of maternal love and surrounded Ke''er one by one, squeezing Lin Yi out directly.


    "Nangong aristocratic family, are you ready? I''m back, Nangong Miao old man. I want you to watch the Nangong aristocratic family go to destruction step by step." Lin Yi looked at the direction of Xuanfeng hall, and his eyes were full of cold.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how many women have suffered this year. Lin Yi can feel that their originally delicate hands have a lot of calluses. Thinking of this, Lin Yi feels that he owes several women in his heart.


    "Come on, come on, surround this place. Don''t let anyone go." At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard a noise outside the cabin.


    "Han Ying, I know you''re in there. You''d better come out obediently. I''ll never hurt you. Lin Yi is dead. Are you willing to live like this?" The voice of the people shouting outside sounded very young, but this made Lin Yi frown, and the women''s faces were not very good-looking.


    "Who''s out there?" Lin Yi was puzzled, but he always felt that the voice was familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    "Qin Feng has found a few places here. Why can he change?" Lin Yi heard a lot of helplessness from Han Ying''s tone.


    "Han Ying, did you hear that? I know you''re in here. You can''t escape. You''d better come out obediently. Lin Yi may have been eaten by wild dogs now. What''s the point of doing this?" Qin Feng continued to shout outside.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Qin Feng moved his heart to several women after he disappeared, which made Lin Yi''s face very ugly, and it seems that Qin Feng has been like this for a long time.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he took out a piece of black cloth and tied it on his face. Then he went out quietly.


    "Han Ying, did you hear that? I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t come out again, the people of Nangong family won''t be as talkative as me for a while."


    "Hmm? Who is it?" At this time, Qin Feng suddenly found a black figure on the small roof in front of him.


    "Qin Feng, very good, very good. I let you escape in the cave before. I didn''t expect you to come to the door." Lin Yi said hoarsely.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately burst into a rage and kept thinking about who he was. He didn''t seem to remember this person in his impression, so he asked, "who are you? Have we met before?"


    "Hehe" Lin Yi didn''t say much. He rushed to Qin Feng and struck him with one hand.


    "Bang!" A dull noise came, and Qin Feng flew out upside down.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Qin Feng''s cough came from the opposite side, but Lin Yi found that Qin Feng didn''t seem to have done anything, as if Lin Yi didn''t do much harm to him at all.


    "You don''t seem to have enough strength." Qin Feng smiled.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought whether Qin Feng had also practiced Yao er''s Jing poison. Now his appearance is exactly the same as when Jing poison entered the body. Lin Yi thought he had destroyed Jing poison at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that someone was practicing this poison skill now.


    "Did you practice Jing poison into your body?"


    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect anyone to know the Jing poison. Is it Nangong Yan? No, Nangong Yan died when I left. Who is this person?


    "Yes, how can Jing poison be buried? I have to give full play to its maximum value." Qin Feng said proudly.


    Lin Yi obviously shook his head and didn''t speak. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found another team not far away. Qin Feng immediately withdrew with his own people. Lin Yi knew that it must be the Nangong family.


    "Go!" Lin Yi returns to the cabin and quietly leaves with several women.


    The girls haven''t been home for a long time, so Lin Yi took them back to the hut. He didn''t see a few little guys and disciples, and he can settle them down this time, so that he can deal with the Nangong family without scruples.


    "Master... Master?" Just when Lin Yi appeared in the hut, he was seen by the sharp eyed Qin Dynasty.


    Lin Yi was also very pleased to see him. In a moment, a group of little guys ran out, and several women had not seen them for a long time. They immediately went up and hugged them and cried bitterly. Lin Yi seemed to be caught by something.


    After a year''s absence, Lin Shu has made the fastest progress. Now he has the level of Lin Yi when he came out of the mountain, which really makes Lin Yi happy. The slowest progress is in the Qin Dynasty. There is no way. After all, the age of the Qin Dynasty has reached this point.


    Lin Yi knew that the Qin Dynasty was very hard-working, but sometimes hard work could not change anything, so Lin Yi thought of the records in the "shadowless needling technique". After practicing the "shadowless needling technique" reached the last stage, it can prolong people''s life, even slightly rejuvenate, and more importantly, it can change a person''s intelligence, but the cost is also huge.


    Over the years, the Qin Dynasty has been busy. Although he is Lin Yi''s big apprentice, Lin Yi feels that he always puts himself in the position of a servant. Lin Yi knows that this is caused by his inferiority complex. Of course, this is not the result Lin Yi wants to see, so he is determined to be the last stage of his "shadowless needling", No matter what price you pay, you must let the Qin Dynasty regain its confidence.

 Chapter 580

    A month later, a man appeared in the city. He was sitting on the roadside with a flag of "hanging a pot to help the world" on his shoulder. No one asked him to see a doctor, because no one dared. In the city, if you don''t go to any family''s Hospital, but rely on other methods to see a doctor, you can''t avoid a violent beating.


    "This man is dying? He even appears on the roadside at this time. If people of the aristocratic family see him, he will be dead."


    "He doesn''t look like a bad man. Let''s go up and persuade him. Don''t lose your life in vain."


    Lin Yi is still thinking about the eyes of several women when they leave, and he has been sitting here for hours. Passers-by dare not approach at all, which makes Lin Yi speechless. Just when Lin Yi is bored, two figures suddenly come up.


    "See a doctor? No money, cure all diseases, absolutely get rid of the disease." Lin Yi said slowly.


    The two people opposite Lin Yi looked at each other and said, "little brother, go quickly, or you can''t go if you want to go when the people of the aristocratic family come."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t care at all, but looked at them carefully, and then said, "I think you are sick. Do you want me to show you?"


    The two men''s faces suddenly turned bad. One of them said angrily, "hum, we advise you to leave. It''s for your life. I didn''t expect you to be so rude and say we''re sick. Let''s go."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Lin Yi said lazily, "do you two feel extremely painful in your abdomen every night, difficult to eat during the day, and listless all day?"


    Just as Lin Yi''s voice fell, they immediately stopped, turned around and asked, "how do you know?" The two of them are twin brothers. Since childhood, they have been like what Lin Yi said. They have begged a lot, which doesn''t work at all.


    "As a doctor, I can see. Would you like me to show you? Maybe it can be cured?" Lin Yi smiled.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, they suddenly got up because of the disease, which haunted them for the new year. Now they see that there is a hope of cure. It''s false to say that they are not moved, Finally, after a long discussion, the two still said to Lin Yi: "little brother, our disease has not been cured for so many years, and we are used to it. Finally, we advise you to throw away your flag and leave quickly."


    "Oh? What''s the reason? Don''t you dare to see your illness? I can take nothing." Lin Yi didn''t expect that the rule of the aristocratic family has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even people who are sick dare not see a doctor. Lin Yi''s eyes are cold.


    "Well... You''d better go." Finally, they couldn''t stay. Then they turned and left.


    Not long after the two left, Lin Yi saw the brigade rush out and surround Lin Yi.


    "Brother, I don''t think the doctor is a bad man. What should I do now? Do you want to save him?" The two who had just left stretched out their heads and watched secretly at the corner of the street.


    "I know he''s a good man, but we''ve all dealt with him before, so don''t have too much burden in your heart. He found everything himself."


    "Boy, who are you? Don''t you know that other doctors are not allowed now? If you want to see a doctor, you have to go to the family''s medical school." Standing in front of Lin Yi, a bearded man said.


    "Oh? What''s the reason? Is there any royal law for you to do this?" Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Hahaha, King''s law? Let me tell you, in this country, aristocratic families are king''s law now. What are you?" The big man then reached out to hide the flag Lin Yi leaned on his shoulder.


    "Huh?" The big man grabbed the flag and found that he couldn''t hold it at all. This made the big man''s face very ugly. Then he tried his best. The green tendons on his hands bulged one by one, but Lin Yi still didn''t move.


    Before long, the big man was tired and panting. At this time, the crowd was full of spectators. They didn''t expect to see people competing with the people of the aristocratic family in the street. They didn''t think much of Lin Yi at all. There were people like Lin Yi before. They were all interrupted and thrown out of the city.


    "Miso!" With a green sound, it turned out that the big man saw that he couldn''t take Lin Yi, so he took out his long knife and immediately cut off Lin Yi.


    Many people around turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see Lin Yi''s head fall to the ground, but after a while, they didn''t hear anything. At this time, they looked again one by one. They saw that the big man''s long knife was blocked by one of Lin Yi''s fingers, and the place where the long knife came into contact with the fingers was even curled.


    "Hiss ~" the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to block the long knife with only one finger.


    The "Gulu" man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Your royal law seems to have no effect on me, hum!" Lin Yi sneered.


    The big man was not a fool. Seeing that he had no way to take Lin Yi, he turned around and ran away with people. People around him had never seen anyone dare to fight against the aristocratic family, and in the end, the aristocratic family lost, which is rare in a hundred years.


    Lin Yi disguised after he came out, so these people didn''t recognize Lin Yi at all. They pointed at Lin Yi, but no one dared to come forward to let Lin Yi see a doctor. Looking for Lin Yi to see a doctor was tantamount to fighting against the aristocratic family.


    Just when Lin Yi felt that no one would come to see him, suddenly Lin Yi found two figures close to him. Lin Yi slowly looked up and saw an old woman holding a child, At the moment, her face was full of panic: "doctor, please save this baby. He is poisoned. The medical expenses of the aristocratic family are too high. I despise him at all. If no one saves him, he will be really finished."


    Looking at the helplessness on the old woman''s face, Lin Yi didn''t push it off. He immediately laid the child flat on the ground. Lin Yi found that the child''s teeth were clenched, his lips were purple and his head was sweating. If no one saved him, he would really die.


    Lin Yi took off the child''s clothes and kept rubbing and pressing on the child''s stomach in a strange way. Gradually, the child''s face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, the old woman was anxious, but now there was no other way. The aristocratic family would not be soft hearted at all. She could only pray in her heart.


    "Bang!" Seeing that the child''s face was becoming more and more ugly, and his lips turned dark purple, Lin Yi did not hesitate to stick out a finger and poked it into the child''s throat.


    "Poof!" Suddenly spit out some black blood from the child''s mouth. After spitting blood, the child''s complexion is much better, and the purple on his lips is gradually fading.

 Chapter 581

    People around were shocked when they saw that Lin Yi had really cured the child. They were not shocked by Lin Yi''s medical skills, but because Lin Yi dared to cure. No one dared to disobey the family in the upper city.


    Sure enough, before long, a noisy voice came from a distance. I saw a large group of people coming towards Lin Yi behind the big man who had just left. Looking at these people coming, Lin Yi frowned slightly and was relieved.


    "It''s him. Beat me hard." After seeing Lin Yi, the big man didn''t say much at all. He rushed up with a group of people behind him.


    Suddenly, the crowd that originally surrounded Lin Yi fled everywhere. Lin Yi slowly stood up and looked at the group with great disdain.


    Lin Yi raised his hand and stretched out a finger. There was a trace of pure light flowing on it, but all this did not attract the attention of the big man and others.


    Bang bang!


    A muffled sound came from the group. After being touched by Lin Yi''s fingers, they all fell to the ground and kept wailing. Their faces looked painful. Before long, everyone lay on the ground. The people around couldn''t help it, but they didn''t dare to say it clearly and boldly.


    "Boy, you dare to do this to us. You''re dead. Nangong family will definitely let you die without a place to bury." The fallen man looked at Lin Yi and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hum!" Lin Yi sneered and said with disdain, "I''m just waiting for Nangong family. I''ll see how Nangong family makes me die without a place to bury."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, the big man is finally a little scared. He is not from the aristocratic family, but a thug hired by the aristocratic family, so he is just talking big now.


    Lin Yi sees that there is no need to stay any longer, so he turns around and leaves. What Lin Yi does today is to see the current pattern of going to the city. After today''s inquiry, Lin Yi also knows some unknown things.


    The Li family and Yanyu Pavilion also follow the pace of all aristocratic families in this time. After all, if one or two disagree, the interests of all aristocratic families will be damaged, so they will not offend the public anger for this matter. After all, the interests of Korean style have been considerable for so long.


    In this incident, Nangong aristocratic family and Qin family can be said to be the most violent. They always fight and kill those who disobey. Up to now, we don''t know how many people died under their hands.


    The next day, Lin Yi opened a small medical school opposite the Xuanfeng hall, which is now Nangong mansion. Seeing Lin Yi''s practice, many people thought Lin Yi was crazy. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi beat his family''s men yesterday, but today he openly opened the medical school opposite Nangong mansion.


    "I hope you will take care of your parents within ten days." Lin Yi looked at those people in the distance who didn''t dare to come and smiled. For these people, Lin Yi never thought they would dare to come. After all, they are at the door of Nangong mansion now. Maybe the people of Nangong family will come out later.


    What Lin Yi catches here is the big fish of Nangong family.


    "Bang!"


    In the Nangong aristocratic family, the owner of the family has become Nangong Cheng. Just a few days ago, he secretly united with several senior generals, and the current owner Nangong Qing was forced to abdicate. At this moment, he heard the disciple talk about that someone outside dared to openly establish a medical school opposite the family, which was tantamount to angering Nangong Cheng. He immediately smashed the table on one side and sprinkled the tea on the ground.


    "Did you find out who it was? Who gave him courage." Nangong Cheng is very angry now, but he won''t rush out when he doesn''t know the situation.


    "We don''t know who this man is, but we only know that he appeared in Shangdu yesterday, so we haven''t found out his reason, but we can see that he doesn''t care about the aristocratic family at all."


    "Go out and have a look."


    After a while, Lin Yi found that no one dared to come forward, and even dared to peek in the distance. Before long, a large group of people appeared at the door of Nangong family. They ran to Lin Yi''s medical school angrily.


    When Nangong Cheng found out that he didn''t know anyone in the store, he took Lin Yi as a lengtouqing. He didn''t encounter this kind of thing, so he came up and said coldly, "boy, who gives you so much courage to open a medical school at the door of our Nangong family."


    "Hum! You''re brave enough not to let others open a medical school. That''s OK. You''re still human, even if you openly raise the price sharply?" Lin Yi looked at Nangong Cheng and said with great disdain.


    "The little beast wants to die." Nangong Cheng was furious when he heard Lin Yi''s words. He raised his palm and chopped at Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi is no longer the same as Lin Yi a year ago. Looking at Nangong Cheng''s actions, he sneered in his heart. Nangong''s prejudice also sneered and said, "little beast, I see how you can laugh in a moment."


    When Nangong Cheng''s hand is still a punch away from Lin Yi, Nangong Cheng can almost imagine what it would be like for his palm to split on Lin Yi.


    "Pa!" Everyone thought that Lin Yi was bound to die. They didn''t dare to see Lin Yi''s miserable appearance, but the sound of emerald ring brought everyone''s eyes together again.


    Nangong Cheng was still in a palm splitting posture, but the target was one meter away from Nangong Cheng. However, Nangong Cheng''s face didn''t know when there was an additional palm slap mark. The mark was red and swollen. They immediately understood.


    "Alas, the people of Nangong aristocratic family are thick skinned. They hurt me in the hand."


    Lin Yi''s insipid words were no different, so he sprinkled a handful of salt on nangongcheng''s wound. At the moment, he felt not only the burning pain on his face, but also the humiliation in his heart.


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes were cold at this time. Looking at Lin Yi''s complacency, the owner of Nangong family who had only been in office for a few days was finally angry: "boy, you successfully aroused my anger and are ready to die."


    Lin Yi knew that nangongcheng wanted to earn some face for himself, but Lin Yi always "beat people in the face and scold people in order to expose their shortcomings", so he didn''t pay any attention at all, but said with great disdain: "I''ve been ready for a long time. Just now I''m stupid. No wonder others."


    Lin Yi''s words made many people secretly laugh there, and this scene fell into Nangong Cheng''s eyes, which was like another slap in the face, and his face turned red.

 Chapter 582

    "Dead." When Nangong chengdun became angry, he rushed at Lin Yi again.


    "Pa." Just when they thought Lin Yi couldn''t hide this time, suddenly there was another clear sound. When they turned their eyes, they seemed to find some incredible scene.


    I saw the red fingerprints on the other side of nangongcheng. The red and swollen looks very funny. Lin Yi looked at it and slowly said, "well, it doesn''t look so awkward. It''s much more pleasing to the eye."


    "Hiss!" This sentence made everyone take a breath. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi dared to slap Nangong Cheng twice in a row. After that, they had to laugh.


    At the moment, Nangong Cheng''s eyes were torn. He didn''t expect that the head of his noble family was beaten by an unknown boy twice in a row. Now it''s not a matter of pain, but a deep humiliation.


    "Little boy, you don''t have me today." Nangong Cheng, who was finally stimulated, rushed up, looking for Lin Yi desperately.


    Lin Yi shook his head. Just as nangongcheng was about to get close to his body again, Lin Yi suddenly kicked nangongcheng at an extremely fast speed. After two setbacks, nangongcheng also kept an eye on Lin Yi''s hand. He always paid attention to the movement of Lin Yi''s hand, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi didn''t play cards according to common sense. Now he changed to his feet.


    "Bang!" When a muffled noise came, they found that Nangong Cheng was kicked out of the door of the medical school by Lin Yi, and the disciples of Nangong family didn''t dare to come forward to help when they saw that their master was beaten. They all retreated. They knew Nangong Chengdu was not an opponent, not to mention them.


    Nangong Cheng got up from the ground. At the moment, there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. He looked embarrassed. The forty-one yard shoe print on his chest looked so dazzling that the head of a noble family turned into this look.


    "Cough!" People around could not wait to clap their hands when they saw Nangong Cheng''s appearance, but they still dared not do so before the aristocratic family closed down. After all, they were also afraid of revenge.


    "Nangong Cheng, you really live and go back. I remember you weren''t like this a year or two ago. At that time, you were unusually tall and angry. You didn''t pay attention to me at all. In your eyes, I was at most an ant that can be crushed to death at any time, but I didn''t expect you to be so disappointed now."


    Hearing this, Nangong Cheng felt his whole body shocked. Then he stared at Lin Yi with his eyes full of questions: "who are you? What''s the holiday between us?"


    "Oh? Did you forget me so soon? It''s disappointing. Take a good look at who I am?" Lin Yi stepped forward and tore off the human skin mask on his face bit by bit.


    Looking at the little face that appeared, nangongcheng seemed to forget to breathe. When Lin Yi''s whole face appeared, nangongcheng was really frightened. He sat on the ground and kept retreating. He looked very afraid of Lin Yi.


    "Lin... Lin Yi? Aren''t you dead? No, are you a man or a ghost?" At that time, Lin Yi fell into the waterfall Nangong Cheng, but he saw it with his own eyes. It was impossible to survive in that scene, but now Lin Yi appears in front of him alive. Nangong Cheng looks like he saw a ghost.


    "Why? Don''t you believe I''m still alive?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "Isn''t this... Dr. Lin? Dr. Lin is back, Dr. Lin is back."


    "Great. Dr. Lin finally came back. I knew he wouldn''t die."


    After seeing Lin Yi''s face clearly, the people around him were crying there one by one, and the old men were crying like a woman.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was covered with black lines and listening to their noisy voice, Lin Yi said loudly, "I know what people do to me and how difficult it is for you to be oppressed by the aristocratic family, but I''m not dead yet. Don''t you cry anymore."


    "Hahaha!" Lin Yi''s words immediately made all the people with red eyes laugh, just like a group of children.


    "Nangong Cheng, tell me where Nangong Miao is."


    "Hum! If you want to know the location of my ancestor, I won''t tell you if you kill me." Nangong Cheng knows that it''s more or less bad to fall into Lin Yi''s hands today. Lin Yi has a deep hatred with him.


    When Lin Yi first came back, he heard that one of the women was injured by nangongcheng. When he returned, Lin Yi found that Su ruoyao had suffered a serious internal injury. Fortunately, Lin Yi came back early, otherwise he would not see Su ruoyao, so Lin Yi would never let nangongcheng go, and nangongcheng knew this, So I want to clench my teeth and not let Lin Yi get any useful information from him.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I just don''t know how long you can support under my means." Lin Yi stretched out his finger, looked and said.


    "What do you want to do?" When Nangong chengdun asked, Lin Yi was determined. Nangong chengdun''s question showed that he still cared about life and death. He should explain everything soon by his own means.


    "What am I doing? Let me introduce to you. I''ve disappeared for more than a year. Do you only know what I''ve learned? I''ve learned an extremely painful method. As long as I gently put my finger on your body, all your bones will be broken. As long as I move, I''ll feel the pain of broken bones and meat. Can''t wait?"


    Lin Yi''s appearance at this time is not the same as that of the previous hanging pot to help the world. When people around him saw it, they all stepped back, while Nangong Cheng seemed to be shocked and his eyes widened when he heard Lin Yi''s words.


    "Bang!" Suddenly nangongcheng wants to escape while Lin Yi is not pushed on the ground. Lin Yi just shakes his head, then slowly takes out a silver needle from his waist and shoots at nangongcheng who runs away.


    "Plop!" Suddenly, Nangong Cheng fell to the ground, holding his leg and wailing.


    Watching Lin Yi walk step by step, Nangong Cheng was disillusioned. He knew he couldn''t escape the disaster today, and then he lay on the ground.


    However, when Lin Yi suddenly approached, nangongcheng, who suddenly fell to the ground, suddenly burst up and shot several gold needles from his hand. The speed was extremely fast.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately stretched out his finger and rowed forward.


    "Ding!" A sound of gold and stone crisscross came. Nangongcheng saw his gold needle fall to the ground, and his face was stunned and full of incredible look.


    "Hum, I knew that even after a long time, the temperament of your Nangong family has not changed at all."

 Chapter 583

    Lin Yi walks over and grabs nangongcheng without saying anything. With his great strength, nangongcheng''s face suddenly turns pig liver color. Lin Yi ignores nangongcheng''s spine and points it hard with his fingers.


    "Ah!!!" Suddenly nangongcheng shouted, and then he kept wailing. He could feel that all his bones were broken, and nangongcheng didn''t have the courage to move.


    "How''s it going? I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now I''ll ask you where the old thing nangongmiao has gone? Don''t hurry to answer first. I tell you if you don''t tell the truth, then I''ll let you feel what it''s like to have broken meridians." Lin Yi''s tone was so cold that Nangong Cheng, who was already sweating with pain, was shaking all over.


    "I... I know... Where is the ancestor... I said... After that, just give... Me a... Pleasure." Nangong Cheng didn''t have a trace of blood on his face. Except for his sweat, he looked like a dead man. Lin Yi deliberately hung his life with two silver needles in order not to let him die of pain.


    "OK, I promise you!" Lin Yi knew that nangongcheng should not last long, so he immediately agreed.


    He was relieved to see Lin Yi promise Nangong imaging, and then slowly said, "Lao Zu... In Zu di... Recover from injury."


    Lin Yi knows where Nangong Chengkou''s ancestral land is, which is where several aristocratic families lived before they came out of the mountain. Because they have lived there for hundreds or even thousands of years, they call it the ancestral land.


    Nangong Cheng had a relieved look on his face after saying that. Lin Yi got the information he wanted and didn''t continue to torture him. He stretched out his finger on his head and smashed his skull. Nangong Cheng was killed on the spot.


    The disciples who had followed Nangong Cheng before fled back to Nangong mansion one by one after seeing Nangong Cheng''s death. Lin Yi didn''t embarrass them. After all, they were also ordered to act.


    Then Lin Yi ignored the crowd and rushed to the ancestral land of Nangong aristocratic family. After Lin Yi left, he immediately burst open the pot and talked about it. Before long, the door of Nangong mansion reopened, and many people rushed out again. They didn''t pay attention to the crowd at all, but went away in the direction of Lin Yi''s departure.


    "Nangongmiao is going to die." Lin Yi''s speed is very fast, leaving a slender figure in place.


    Before long, Lin Yi felt a group of people hanging behind him: "have you caught up? It seems that you want to kill me. I won''t be soft on the enemy."


    Then Lin Yi hid. A few minutes later, a large group of people appeared in Lin Yi''s vision and ran to the ancestral land of Nangong family.


    "Hey! Who are you looking for?" Lin Yi took out the silver needle, looked at the people''s back and smiled.


    Suddenly, everyone turned around and saw Lin Yi standing there laughing, while he was holding many silver needles in his hand. Nangong Xuan, the elder of Nangong aristocratic family, took the lead. When he saw Lin Yi, he immediately shouted: "use the ''fallen leaf needle technique'' to kill with one blow, and don''t give the enemy any chance to breathe."


    As soon as Nangong Xuan''s voice fell, silver needles appeared in the hands of the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family. Lin Yi knew that this was not the time to be handsome, so he flew the silver needles out towards all the people, and at the moment when Lin Yi''s silver needles flew out, the silver needles of Nangong aristocratic family camp also flew over.


    "Ah! Ah!! ah ~"


    The camp of Nangong aristocratic family kept shouting, and each one was extremely miserable. At this time, Lin Yi saw that the dense silver needles were also a big head, but he didn''t have time to hesitate and kept dodging to one side.


    Then Lin Yi could not help taking a breath when he saw where he was just now. He saw that the ground where he had just stayed was full of silver needles. A big tree that could not be held by one person suddenly turned into powder. Lin Yi was glad that he hid quickly and didn''t turn into a sieve.


    Lin Yifei''s silver needles are limited, and many people have not been shot at all. Nangong Xuan reorganizes his disciples who can move and prepares for the next wave of attack. When Lin Yi is ready to kill Nangong Xuan, he sees that the silver needles in the hands of those disciples are ready, and Lin Yi gives up his idea, I''m afraid I''ll be a sieve as soon as I rush out.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was hiding and didn''t know the location, Nangong Xuan shouted, "little beast, I know you''re still here. You want to fight against my Nangong family? Don''t you see how many kilograms you have. Can you chew this big bone?"


    Lin Yi knew that he was trying to force himself to speak so as to determine his direction, so Lin Yi didn''t say a word, but over time, Nangong Xuan''s scolding words not only became more and more ugly, but Lin Yi also felt that this was not the way to go on, and he had to take the initiative.


    After making up his mind, Lin Yi responded, "your grandpa is here."


    When Lin Yi finished speaking, he immediately dodged, and then hid in another obstacle. Sure enough, as Lin Yi had just left, the big stone that originally covered Lin Yi suddenly turned into debris.


    Lin Yi rushed up immediately. At this time, they were preparing for the next attack. Lin Yi wanted to seize this time to fight back.


    After Lin Yi suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, these people were obviously stunned, and Nangong Xuan was undoubtedly the fastest reaction. He immediately felt several gold needles from his waist and shot at Lin Yi.


    "Ding Ding!" There was a sound of gold and stone crisscrossing. Nangong Xuan stopped his eyes on Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi caught the silver needle he shot with two fingers. Nangong Xuan immediately felt bad.


    Facts proved that his conjecture was correct. Lin Yi shot the gold needle in his hand at Nangong Xuan. Lin Yi''s speed was extremely fast. Nangong Xuan didn''t react at all, so he felt that his body couldn''t move.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw that the disciples were about to be ready, so he immediately rushed forward, pulled a dagger from his calf and put it on Nangong Xuan''s neck.


    Nangong Xuan felt the coldness from the dagger, and there was some sadness in his eyes, as if he had put life and death aside, looking awe inspiring.


    "You killed the elders of Nangong aristocratic family in the beginning, didn''t you? You killed all the elders, didn''t you?" Nangong Xuan could be said to be oppressed. He didn''t understand how he offended Lin Yi, the God of plague. When he came out of the mountain, he was already in an endless situation with Lin Yi. As for the cause, he didn''t know at all.


    "Yes, at the beginning, Nangong Heng wanted to win the needle, so he was killed by me. The back is like beating the small one to the old one." Lin Yi is helpless when he thinks of his grudges with Nangong family. All this is forced. He is just a person who doesn''t want to be exploited and oppressed.

 Chapter 584

    "It seems that my Nangong family has had this difficulty for a long time." Nangong Xuan said that there were some tears in his eyes. Lin Yi didn''t have any sympathy at all. Everything was only the responsibility of Nangong aristocratic family. No wonder others.


    Then Lin Yi crossed Nangong Xuan''s neck with a dagger and ended his life. When the people didn''t react at all, Lin Yi disappeared in the sight of the people again. Lin Yi didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. He killed people who had dealt with himself before.


    After Lin Yi left, he ran straight to the ancestral land of Nangong family. Lin Yi probably calculated that according to his speed, it would take several hours to get there.


    The sun is shining in the afternoon. A figure in the forest is running fast. Who is Lin Yi? His legs worked hard and left small pits on the ground.


    "Finally." Looking at the buildings in front of him, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on a tree trunk to rest. His clothes and clothes were all soaked with sweat, and his forehead was covered with bean sized sweat beads, but Lin Yi''s breathing was very stable without any hurry.


    "Hiss ~" when Lin Yi walked in front of Nangong aristocratic family, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Nangong mansion outside is nothing compared with Nangong mansion now. Lin Yi feels like an ant. Nangong mansion here is a city with everything in it, and many people are walking around.


    After Lin Yi entered the city, he found that not all the people here were from Nangong family. Many came to do business from other places, and many people came here because their ancestors lived here for generations.


    What bothers Lin Yi is that they don''t know where nangongmiao is after their private inquiry. Although nangongcheng told Lin Yi that he is here, he didn''t specify where he is. Lin Yi can''t scare the snake. If nangongmiao runs away, his own back will be afraid of his hands and feet.


    "Where on earth has Nangong Miao gone? No, I have to go to Nangong aristocratic family today to find out. I can''t let this old thing run away. I''ll try to kill him when I find it."


    As time went by, it gradually deepened. Lin Yi paced back and forth in the room and wanted to wait a little longer. No one was walking in the street, and many residents had turned off the lights in their homes.


    After confirming again and again, Lin Yi quietly walked out of the inn, put on black clothes and disappeared into the night.


    The Nangong aristocratic family has a large territory. Lin Yi fell into the sea like a stone and didn''t attract other people''s attention. Lin Yi is like a ghost in the night. It''s unpredictable.


    Nangong Miao has been very oppressed these days. He killed Lin Yi, who embarrassed his family by thunder after he was cured more than a year ago. Later, he joined several aristocratic families to suppress all Chinese medical scholars, and then forced everyone to obey the rule of several aristocratic families. It was going well.


    However, one year after Lin Yi was killed by him, he didn''t expect Lin Yi''s master to appear. When he learned the whole story, a big war was inevitable. Originally, Nangong Miao despised Lin Zhengfeng at all. However, when he appeared and joined hands with himself and Jin Wu, Nangong Miao began to panic. Finally, Jin Wu died miserably and was seriously injured, But fortunately, Lin Zhengfeng was also hurt.


    Nangong Miao thought that he could cure his injuries quickly with his own medical skills, but what depressed him was that he didn''t know when there was an extra silver needle in his body. No matter how hard Nangong Miao tried, he couldn''t come out, and even forced him to drill deeper and deeper.


    Just when Nangong Miao was upset, a voice suddenly sounded: "why do you feel short of breath and weak?"


    "Who?" Hearing this cold voice, Nangong Miao felt his hair explode, but Shunsheng didn''t find anyone.


    It''s Lin Yi who speaks naturally. After nangongmiao makes such a big noise, it''s also difficult to know his position. Lin Yi just grabbed a person and asked nangongmiao''s position. When he saw nangongmiao pressing his silver needle again, Lin Yi immediately put down his guard, because Lin Yi knew that it was Lin Zhengfeng''s means, It is one of the "shadowless needling techniques", which can inhibit all functions of the human body.


    "Why haven''t you seen me for so long and can''t you recognize me?" Lin Yi smiled, and then walked out slowly from the shadow. When nangongmiao saw Lin Yi, his eyes were full of incredible eyes. His eyes stared wide, as if he wanted to see whether Lin Yi was a man or a ghost.


    "Are you Lin Yi?" Nangong Miao was frightened when he said who he was. He seemed to be afraid of Lin Yi.


    "Finally remember?" Lin Yi smiled.


    After determining that it was Lin Yi, Nangong Miao calmed his heart and said with disdain: "I didn''t expect you to be alive. Since everyone thought you were dead, you''d better die. Don''t come out to scare people."


    Nangongmiao''s tone was very cold, which made people feel murderous and creepy.


    "It''s been more than a year. You''re still so stupid."


    "Since you are still alive, you should thank God for giving you this chance to live, instead of appearing in front of me and dying again."


    Lin Yi originally wanted to say something, but suddenly the temperature in the air dropped rapidly for several degrees, which made Lin Yi suddenly prepared. Sure enough, Lin Yi suddenly found that nangongmiao was flying out several gold needles towards him silently. Lin Yi saw that he was alert, but he was not caught in nangongmiao''s trick.


    "Hum! You are still so unbearable!" As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he stretched out his two fingers to clamp nangongmiao''s gold needle, and then threw the gold needle to the ground in nangongmiao''s complicated eyes.


    "How... How is it possible?" Lin Yi''s practice really startled nangongmiao. His "fallen leaf needling" can have been practiced to the highest level, but now it has been cracked by Lin Yi''s understatement, which has hit nangongmiao''s heart.


    "Hum, your needling doesn''t even get into my eyes. What''s impossible?" Lin Yi looks at Nangong Miao''s face and feels happy, but he still looks disdainful.


    After his needlework didn''t do any harm to Lin Yi, Nangong Miao suddenly became angry. He saw his eyebrows and whiskers open and his eyes red. Lin Yi couldn''t help but step back a few steps when he saw this scene.


    "Sure enough, the thin camel is bigger than the horse." Lin Yi knows that nangongmiao is seriously injured, but he can''t underestimate it. At the moment, nangongmiao''s momentum is rising, which makes Lin Yi feel a sense of oppression and a little out of breath.

 Chapter 585

    "Little beast, since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. I''m ready to die." Nangong Miao then slapped him. Seeing this, Lin Yi wondered where his golden finger had never tried to bear. Now he can have a try.


    Lin Yi stretched out his finger to the palm of Nangong Miao''s hand, and there was a trace of light in the air.


    "Bang!" A loud noise came, and all the things placed around them were shocked to pieces, and the whole room was in a mess.


    After the collision, the two people''s mood is different. Lin Yi has more joy in his heart. He didn''t expect that his golden finger could withstand Nangong Miao''s attack. There was no response except a little pain; Nangong Miao''s face was gloomy at this time. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t know when to practice such evil Kung Fu. You know, he was ready to kill Lin Yi at the beginning, so he also used his skills, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to take it.


    More than a year ago, the scene of Lin Yi fleeing in confusion under his three success forces was still fresh in my mind, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yi had such a huge change only after one year, which was unexpected by nangongmiao.


    "This little beast has such profound skills now. I don''t know what he has experienced in more than a year, but anyway, I must kill him today, otherwise I won''t even be an opponent for a while?" Nangongmiao is a little afraid of Lin Yi''s rapid progress. He decides to kill Lin Yi no matter what price he pays.


    "The old man must be trying his best to kill me, so he may use his 100% skill next. Come on, let me see where my limit is." Lin Yi''s heart is also calculating. Instead of being afraid, he is a little excited.


    They both stood in the same place without the slightest movement. It looked like time was still. At the moment, the lights outside the room were bright. It should be that the people of Nangong family surrounded the place after they knew someone had assassinated Lao Zu.


    Suddenly they moved. Lin Yi still stretched out his two fingers, while Nan Gongmiao still waved his two huge palms towards Lin Yi.


    Nangongmiao''s palm crossed in the air and brought a lot of smoke and dust. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s eyes were full of excitement and immediately stretched out his fingers to meet him.


    "Click!" A green ring reminds him in the air. Lin Yi finds nangongmiao''s face ugly and his palm drooping listlessly under his body. It seems to be broken.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Two fingers are so hard that the bones in the center of my palm are almost broken." Nangongmiao''s forehead was full of beaded sweat, which was painful.


    "Old man, isn''t my golden finger very cool? Would you like to try it again? I''m sure it will make you feel good." Seeing nangongmiao''s collapse, Lin Yi was not so happy.


    "Hum! It''s just a small skill." As soon as nangongmiao steel teeth bite, he stabs several gold needles into his palm. Before long, Lin Yi finds that his palm can move.


    "Son, my Nangong family not only has powerful force, but also has medical skills that you can''t guess." Seeing Lin Yi''s ugly face, Nangong Miao said proudly.


    Lin Yi knows that he is still careless, and he is a little too hasty to revenge. After all, this is an old monster who has lived for a long time. He is still a little too young in front of him.


    Lin Yi feels that there are more and more people outside, and he gradually feels a little bad. If he kills Nangong Miao at that time, he will be seriously injured. He will not be able to get out of Nangong family at that time, let alone kill Nangong Miao easily now.


    Thinking of this place, Lin Yi felt that it was a place of right and wrong and had to leave as soon as possible. So when Nangong Miao didn''t pay attention, Lin Yi immediately broke the window and came out. Outside, when the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family saw someone coming out and not their ancestors, they immediately raised the silver needle in their hand and shot it out at Lin Yi.


    "Whew, whew, whew ~" the sound of the silver needle cutting through the air was heard. Lin Yi looked at the needle screen with almost no dead corner. His heart was full of bitterness, so he folded and shot in the opposite direction.


    Lin Yi''s speed was so fast that the silver needle didn''t catch up with Lin Yi''s speed and all fell to the ground. At this time, Nangong Miao rushed out and rushed out after looking at Lin Yi''s disappearing back.


    "Little beast, you can''t run away today. Stop and die." Nangongmiao is chasing after him. Lin Yi has no time to look back. His eyes are staring at the front. The speed under his feet is faster and faster.


    Lin Yi has been running for a long time and nangongmiao has been chasing him for a long time. What makes nangongmiao depressed is that Lin Yi has made more progress than a year ago, not just a little, but a long way. Nangongmiao finds it difficult to catch up with him.


    Before long, Lin Yi found that there was another big city in front of him. Lin Yi almost thought he had returned to the territory of Nangong family. When he approached, Lin Yi found that there was still a great difference between Nangong family.


    Lin Yi frowned and knew that he had entered the wolf''s nest before he got out of the tiger''s mouth.


    "I have no luck. I hope the Qin family doesn''t know I''m coming." When Lin Yi was still some distance away from the city gate, he slowed down and disguised himself as an ordinary people. He entered the city smoothly. Nangongmiao behind him was also anxious when he saw that Lin Yi was about to sink into the sea.


    It wasn''t long before nangongmiao entered the city, but Lin Yi didn''t know where he was going. Nangongmiao didn''t know when Lin Yi would appear next after he disappeared this time, or what would change after Lin Yi appeared next. All this made nangongmiao feel bored.


    "Isn''t this the ancestor of Nangong aristocratic family? Why do you come to Qincheng when you have time?" Just then, a group of people and horses came towards nangongmiao.


    Nangong Miao knew that the Qin family had a festival with Lin Yi, so he took this opportunity to enter the Qin family.


    The night was as silent as snow. Lin Yi lay on the roof and looked at the moon. During the day, nangongmiao didn''t know what to say to the Qin family after entering the city. Anyway, the whole city was catching Lin Yi, so Lin Yi didn''t have any place to go. Seeing that the moonlight was good tonight, he jumped to a roof with a wild grass pulled from nowhere in his mouth and lay on it with his legs crossed, And now the pot is in disorder.

 Chapter 586

    "Dong Dong! Open the door for inspection." Just when Lin Yi was sleepy, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door outside the room below.


    Before long, a group of people rushed in and rummaged around the room. They left after they found nothing.


    "Help! Kill people." Just as Lin Yi was about to have a good sleep, suddenly a sharp voice cut through the sky.


    Lin Yi immediately ran to the direction of the sound, and the soldiers also ran to the place where the sound came. Lin Yi was the first to arrive at the scene. After he arrived, he saw a woman hiding aside shivering, and a dried corpse lying on the ground. The corpse looked very fresh. It should be not long after he died.


    Just as Lin Yi was about to check the details again, the door outside was opened. Lin Yi knew that it was the Qin family who came, so he rushed out of the window that had just come in.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that the next day, Qincheng was full of wind and rain and said that he was a murderer. Lin Yi couldn''t imagine how he became a murderer, but Lin Yi knew it was a conspiracy, which was probably to target himself.


    Lin Yi turns himself into an old man with the skill of changing his appearance and goes to the street to inquire about the news. As a result, what makes Lin Yi angry is that the person who slanders him is not Nangong Miao, but Qin Feng, which makes Lin Yi''s father-in-law and monk confused.


    "Did you hear that a murderer came into our city yesterday. He came from Nangong family."


    "Why don''t you tell me about it? I already know. I also know that the Qin family is going to catch the murderer with Nangong Miao, the ancestor of Nangong aristocratic family."


    "Really? That would be great. I''m sure the murderer can''t escape."


    These words fell into Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi must have reached some agreement between nangongmiao and the Qin family, but if so, there is no need to kill.


    Lin Yi thought it was just to force himself out, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that another person died that night, and it was the same way.


    This can''t help but attract Lin Yi''s attention. He sees that the dead seem to have been sucked out of all their substances by something, resulting in the dead leaving only a human skin and skeleton. Lin Yi finally realizes that something is wrong.


    Finally, even one person died every night and rose to two. For several days, there was panic everywhere in Qincheng. Lin Yi also met a murder in the street one night. Because he was close to each other, he arrived at the first time. When Lin Yi arrived, he found a figure disappearing in the dark night, and Lin Yi hurried out.


    Lin Yi chased the shadow for a long time, but because the shadow was very familiar with everything in Qincheng, Lin Yi finally lost the trace of the shadow, but what bothered Lin Yi was that the shadow finally disappeared outside the courtyard wall of the Qin family.


    "Is it the Qin family or Nangong Miao who is behind all this?" Lin Yi walked slowly down the street with a crutch. People passing by didn''t care about such an old man at all.


    But after a lapse of two days, Lin Yi was completely not calm. Even some people in Qincheng began to escape.


    That day, the Qin family discussed Lin Yi''s whereabouts together and wanted to catch the murderer. But when they were halfway through the meeting, suddenly there was a loud noise in the Qin family''s backyard. When everyone arrived, they found nangongmiao dead? Not clear as like as two peas, but the master of Nangong''s generation died so indifferently, and died as if he were what he had been dead before.


    There were also signs of fighting at the scene, but there were few. It seemed that Nangong Miao was killed just in time to hit.


    This is tantamount to setting off an uproar in Qincheng. The Nangong family who learned about the matter also sent people to Qincheng to cooperate with the Qin family to arrest Lin Yi. However, since Lin Yi entered Qincheng, he has been like a stone sinking into the sea without a word.


    "Nangongmiao is dead? It must have been done by the Qin family, but nangongmiao''s strength can''t be killed by anyone. Who the hell let me carry the pot? It''s impossible to find out." An old man walking in the street said to himself.


    Lin Yi found that all the dead except nangongmiao had a common feature, that is, they were all strong young people, and Lin Yi gradually had a clue in his mind.


    When the night came again, Lin Yi disguised himself as a powerful man, naked, swaggering down the street with a wine pot in his hand.


    After walking for a long time, Lin Yi didn''t wait for the killer to appear. Just when Lin Yi was ready to give up, Lin Yi suddenly found a dark shadow behind him. Lin Yi didn''t look back. The dark shadow seemed to feel that Lin Yi didn''t find himself, so he followed closely.


    Lin Yi''s perception is not comparable to that of ordinary people for a long time, so this is the reason why Lin Yi can find the shadow. If others can''t find it.


    It seemed that it was because it was inconvenient to start on the street, so Lin Yi chose a more remote path and walked over. Sure enough, when he walked into the path, Lin Yi found that he was getting closer and closer in the figure behind him. When he felt that the figure behind him was about to touch himself, Lin Yi suddenly turned around.


    "Uncle, can you come with me? I''m afraid." Lin Yi turns around and finds a little boy behind him. Lin Yi frowns and doesn''t know what''s going on. Looking at the little boy, Lin Yi knows that the murderer is not him.


    But the real murderer was the one who followed him before. It felt like a thorn in the back, which made people''s back cold. After Lin Yi looked around and found no figure, he squatted down and asked, "where are you? Why do you run out alone at night?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, the little boy told Lin Yi why he came out so late. It turned out that the little boy and grandpa depended on each other. Grandpa was ill and coughed badly, so he came out so late to get medicine. Lin Yi also saw the medicine bag in his hand, nodded and promised to send him back.


    The little boy''s name is Qingyuan. He said his home was not far away. He took Lin Yi around a few corners and arrived, but what was called home in front of him was a dilapidated courtyard with weeds.


    "Qing Yuan is back? Cough!" There is a very dim light in the room. An old man is wearing a coat full of patches. The wrinkles raised by years on his face are like gullies, which are unforgettable at a glance.


    Seeing the old man, Qingyuan was very happy. He immediately came forward and held the old man and said, "Grandpa, I''m back. Wait a minute, I''ll make medicine now."


    "Are there any guests? Come in and have a seat." The old man saw Lin Yi behind Qingyuan, then looked around and found that there was no place to sit at all. Then he said apologetically: "sorry, young man, no one has been here for a long time, so there is not even a place to sit."

 Chapter 587

    "It''s all right, uncle. I''ll sit here." Seeing that the old man was a little stiff, Lin Yi took the lead in finding a piece of land, whether clean or not, and sat down. This scene stunned the old man.


    "Xiaoyou is a man of temperament. I like it." Then the old man smiled.


    The two of them just sat together and talked about their daily life. They were like old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. It wasn''t until Qingyuan brought the medicine up that Lin Yi realized that the old man had been chatting with himself with illness, and that he had forgotten all about being a doctor.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you? Can you tell me? I''m a doctor." Lin Yi couldn''t bear to see the old man, so he wanted to help the old man.


    Seeing Lin Yi asked, the old man said helplessly, "the old problem has been cured for a long time. If it hadn''t been for Qingyuan these years, I would have died."


    Lin Yi frowned, stretched out his hand and put it on the old man''s wrist. He felt the old man''s pulse. As soon as he met the old man''s pulse, Lin Yi was stunned, because there was no pulse at all, not even the trace of pulse beating, and the old man had no vital signs at all, just like a dead man.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help looking up at the old man, but the old man was already watching Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi''s heart feel numb. The old man then secretly motioned Lin Yi not to say it, as if he knew his body very well.


    Sure enough, after Qingyuan went to sleep, The old man said slowly: "Xiaoyou, I know you are not bad tempered and you should not be an ordinary person. You should have seen my pulse just now. In fact, I can tell you that I have been dead for several months, but I saved my brain with the strength of my life before I died, but this situation can''t last long. I don''t feel at ease with Qingyuan. My original name is Qingsong..."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that someone could live so long after death. It''s a miracle he''s never heard of or seen before, but now he''s met by Lin Yi.


    Qingsong told Lin Yi about his current situation. It turned out that they were also a huge family a long time ago, but later they were replaced by the current Qin family for various reasons. Even the "Tianchan Dao" of the Zhen family was robbed by the Qin family. The Qin family completely banned the Qing family and became a new aristocratic family, The pine escaped because he was not in the family at that time.


    Qingyuan didn''t know these things at all. He was born at a time when his family was torn apart, and Qingsong didn''t tell him this. He wanted to avenge himself, but he didn''t expect that heaven was not as good as man. A few months ago, Qingsong still felt that his time was running out, so he had to save his brain by means of going against the sky, and then take some drugs to prevent corruption, To stop the decay of the body.


    "Xiaoyou, I have no choice but to do so, so I hope you don''t tell Qingyuan that his children have suffered a lot. Now revenge must be impossible. I hope he won''t live in hatred and be carefree all his life."


    Qingsong''s words made Lin Yi feel a little sad. He has a kind of medicine against heaven, but in the end, he lost in time. No one can say that he will never die.


    Qingsong''s eyes were full of sadness. Then a flash in his eyes seemed to think of something, so he said to Lin Yi, "come here, little friend."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why, but thinking that the old man can''t even do basic actions now, Lin Yi slowly walks over.


    "Little friend, you help me go to the bottom of the desk and help me get a box."


    Lin Yi didn''t know what Qingsong was going to do, but he did. So he got up and went to the desk in the room. He bent down and didn''t find the box the old man said. After scanning for a week, Lin Yi saw a small broken box in an insignificant corner. Lin Yi stretched out his hand and was ready to take it, but Lin Yi found that the box was very heavy, I didn''t move it.


    Then Lin Yi added a few more efforts, and then picked up the box. Seeing Lin Yi coming over with the box, Qingsong seemed very excited. He put the box in front of Qingsong. Qingsong''s eyes were full of tangles and pain, but he still said, "little friend, open the box."


    Lin Yi opened the box according to Qingsong''s words. The design of the box was very exquisite. Lin Yi also took a lot of effort to open the box. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that there was another box in the box, but there was no complex design. Lin Yi opened it very easily.


    After opening it, it was covered with a golden cloth. You can see how much the owner loved it. After lifting the golden cloth, Lin Yi saw the inside. He saw a very fine knife and a yellow book.


    After seeing these two things, Qingsong had tears in his eyes, which made Lin Yi feel at a loss, Qingsong said, "this is our ''Tianchan knife'' and knife technique of the Green family. There should be a small box in the box. It originally contained Tianchan, but in order to make me live longer, I put it into my brain, and it won''t live long."


    "Xiaoyou, I want to ask you to do me a favor. Then help me take care of Qingyuan. I can''t use these things now. Take him if you like."


    "Uncle, this..." Lin Yi knows the weight of this gift. It''s the root of a family that has been handed down for hundreds of years, but now it''s just for himself? Lin Yi said it was false to be indifferent, but when Lin Yi got this kind of thing, he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "This is the root of my youth family. In the final analysis, I don''t want it to be lost."


    "Qin Chuan is not now..."


    Hearing Lin Yi talking about the Qin family, Qingsong''s eyes were full of disdain. Then he said, "everything the Qin family now has is good from the Qing family. Even the ''Tianchan knife'' is also from the Qing family, but they don''t get the essence at all. That is to say, what they get is some fur, and the real ''Tianchan knife'' is in your hands." Qingsong still has a trace of pride when talking about these things.


    At this time, Lin Yi realized the weight of this thing in his hand.


    "Little friend, my time is running out. Just help me this time for the sake of my dying career." Qingsong knows that Lin Yi has his own concerns, so his eyes are full of supplications.


    Lin Yi is not a stickler, so he immediately said, "OK, I promise you, uncle, and I promise you I can avenge you."

 Chapter 588

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi''s words filled Qingsong''s eyes with disbelief. He had just asked Lin Yi to take care of Qingyuan. This is a great love, but now Lin Yi wants to avenge himself. Qingsong will inevitably feel that happiness comes too suddenly.


    "Uncle, Lin Yi is also a layman. I still understand the truth that people who are dripping water should repay each other. Moreover, the Qin family has a grudge against me, so I''m not helping you."


    When he learned that Lin Yi could help himself, Qingsong didn''t care whether he had a feud with the Qin family. He didn''t expect that his decision made him see hope.


    The two talked very late. Later, Qingsong felt sleepy and Lin Yi stopped. The next day, when Lin Yi woke up, he found that Qingyuan didn''t know where to go, and Qingsong was still the same as before, with his eyes closed.


    "Uncle? Uncle?" Lin Yi shouted twice, and Qingsong didn''t respond. Lin Yi was a little flustered at this time. Then he went to touch Qingsong''s pulse, but when he touched it, Lin Yi knew that Qingsong didn''t have a pulse at all, which made Lin Yi difficult.


    "The old man said he put medicine Silkworm in his brain, and his brain is alive. You can look here again." With that, Lin Yi put his hand on Qingsong''s head, but after repeated inspection, Lin Yi still didn''t find any vital signs.


    "Uncle, don''t look. Grandpa is gone." Just when Lin Yi was wondering about his childhood, suddenly a voice came from the door. It turned out to be Qingyuan.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    Qingyuan walked in slowly. The tears in his eyes were swirling. He tried his best not to let his tears fall. Then he said, "uncle, I heard everything you said to grandpa last night. After dawn, grandpa told me to listen to you, and then grandpa left."


    Looking at Qingyuan holding back the tears in his eyes, Lin Yi''s heart is not the taste. He didn''t expect that he didn''t find that Qingyuan didn''t sleep at all last night, and Qingsong left too suddenly.


    Lin Yi and Qingyuan found a place with good scenery and buried the pine. When they were buried, Lin Yi found that many parts of the pine''s body had rotted. Although he took some drugs to prevent corruption, he still couldn''t restrain it. When he was about to leave, the tears in Qingyuan''s eyes fell down.


    "Qingyuan, you will follow me in the future. It''s nice to always call uncle. Well, you can be my apprentice." Lin Yi has also seen Qingyuan''s talent. There is no problem at all, so he has the idea of accepting disciples.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" When Lin Yi finished, Qingyuan knelt on the ground without thinking about it and paid a big gift to the teacher, which made Lin Yi look a little embarrassed, but then he covered it up.


    At this time, Qincheng has become a pot of porridge. After nangongmiao''s death, nangongqing immediately rushed over to find the murderer. As for the Qin family''s claim that Lin Yi killed nangongmiao, nangongqing doesn''t believe it at all. He knows that although Lin Yi has made rapid progress, it''s impossible to kill nangongmiao.


    In this way, the two people disagreed with each other''s investigation. They thought there were two families in the murderer who dared not commit a crime again, but what surprised people was that they would still die every night, not one or two, and they were all people from other aristocratic families who came to Qincheng.


    The disciples of their own family died in an unknown way. Of course, it is impossible for the aristocratic family not to ask, so several other aristocratic families also sent people to investigate the cause of death of their disciples.


    "Now Qincheng is more and more chaotic. I don''t know what will happen later." Lin Yi hid in the corner and watched the street full of people from several aristocratic families, which made the whole city panic.


    It has been some time since Qingsong died. During this time, Lin Yi will practice the "Tianchan knife" left by Qingsong every day. Whenever he has time, he will go out to see the wind and grass outside.


    Lin Yi has disappeared from everyone''s vision for a period of time. Many people think it was Lin Yi, so now Lin Yi doesn''t dare to appear at all. It''s also easy to be tolerant when he appears in the public''s vision.


    Qincheng is now only allowed in and not allowed out, and has given huge bonuses in order to catch Lin Yi, so many people have come to want a share. At this time, Lin Yi is teaching Qingyuan "shadowless needling" in that broken yard.


    Qingyuan''s progress rate is very fast, and it is almost catching up with Lin Shu''s talent. Now the "shadowless needle technique" has reached the key. Next, it only needs to practice frequently. In his spare time, Lin Yi has also made significant progress in practicing Tianchan Dao. Now wherever Lin Yi goes, he has a small knife in his hand, which is hovering constantly, and the speed is so fast that he can''t even see his fingers.


    "How about Qingyuan? Do you have any questions?" Lin Yi watched Qingyuan stay there motionless, so he asked.


    "Master, ''shadowless needling'' stresses shadowless and accuracy, but why is my silver needle so inaccurate?" Qingyuan''s face was full of sadness with a silver needle.


    "Accuracy can''t be practiced in a day or two. It depends on the accumulation of time and your proficiency in the silver needle in your hand." Lin Yi also experienced these problems, so he soon knew where the problem was. Hearing this, Qingyuan looked suddenly enlightened.


    After more than ten days, Lin Yi knew that this was not the way to go on, but now he was allowed to leave the city. He couldn''t escape at all, let alone escape from the joint blockade of several aristocratic families with Qingyuan.


    Dozens of people have died in Qincheng these days, all young and strong men. Qing Yuan disturbed his plan last time, and there were obviously others behind him at that time, which showed that his practice was feasible, so Lin Yi planned to lead the snake out of the cave again tonight.


    Due to the constant death these days, there are fewer and fewer people on the Tiangang black street in Qincheng. This is very different from when Lin Yicai came. Everyone closed the door early, and even the watchmen on the street were replaced by weak old men.


    Lin Yi swaggers down the street. What he has to do now is to attract the murderer''s attention and make him notice himself. Lin Yi has almost walked half the road of Qincheng. At this time, the night is very deep. Since a patrol team died a few days ago, even people of the aristocratic family dare not come out, let alone others.


    "Why don''t you show up yet? Am I not big enough?" Lin Yi looked at his figure. In order to look young and strong, Lin Yi specially dressed up his body as a strong man with bulging muscles.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi felt that there seemed to be a figure behind him, but when Lin Yi looked back, he disappeared. Lin Yi thought he felt something wrong, so he turned back and continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 589

    But when Lin Yi didn''t take a few steps, Lin Yi found that the figure behind him seemed to be getting closer and closer to himself. Lin Yi didn''t look back this time. In his sleeve, he held a Tianchan knife in his left hand and several silver needles in his right hand, ready to give a fatal blow at any time.


    Lin Yi''s face was covered with fine sweat. It was false to say that he was not nervous. Lin Yi stretched his nerve tightly.


    "Hoo ~" a gust of wind blew past. Lin Yi suddenly turned back, but found a dark shadow one meter away from him. Lin Yi couldn''t help but shoot out the silver needle in his hand. It didn''t seem to think that Lin Yi found himself and was stabbed by Lin Yi''s silver needle when he wanted to escape.


    Then Lin Yi rowed the Tianchan knife in his left hand. At this time, the dark shadow reacted and stretched out a pair of white hands from inside. On his hand was a short knife, which blocked the Tianchan knife.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Lin Yi slapped the shadow back a few steps.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi asked.


    But the shadow didn''t answer Lin Yi at all. He seemed to realize that he had suffered a loss. Instead, he rushed up again towards Lin Yi.


    Hiss!


    Lin Yi''s clothes were cut several big holes by the shadow''s claws, and the blood flowed inside. Looking at his wound, Lin Yi exclaimed, "Jing poison? Who are you? Are you Qin Feng?"


    In this world, there are Jingdu people. Lin Yi only knows that there is another Qin Feng, but if it is Qin Feng, how did he kill nangongmiao? And Qin Feng is not his opponent at all, but now he has a faint tendency to fall into the disadvantage.


    The shadow didn''t answer Lin Yi, but stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew that he was fighting with himself, so he dodged.


    When the shadow rushed up again, Lin Yi finally showed his golden finger.


    "Bang!" After one hit and one touch, Lin Yi found that the shadow didn''t respond at all. You know, his golden finger helped him a lot before, but now it doesn''t work, which shocked Lin Yi.


    The attack of the shadow is very fierce. Lin Yi can only keep on taking precautions. Even if he takes precautions against Lin Yi, he has suffered a lot of losses. He sees that the shadow keeps leaving scars on Lin Yi''s body. The blood from the wound has long dyed Lin Yi into a blood man, and the shadow has nothing to do after Lin Yi''s attack.


    "No, it won''t be long before I lose the battle first. I have to find a way." Lin Yi was also a little anxious.


    The shadow on the opposite side didn''t give Lin Yi a chance at all. Finally, Lin Yi made up his mind. After forcing the shadow to open, Lin Yi took a few steps back behind him, and then took out a silver needle to stab his heart. This method is very dangerous. If he didn''t stab the right place, he would die on the spot, and he only had half an hour after stabbing, In this half hour, Lin Yi''s speed and strength will be greatly improved. After half an hour, he is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Ah!!!" The severe pain twisted Lin Yi''s face, but the effect was remarkable. Lin Yi rushed towards the shadow with red eyes.


    "Bang!" Lin Yi''s speed was very fast. Before the shadow reacted, he punched the shadow in the abdomen. The shadow immediately flew out and hit the ground hard.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows the truth that taking advantage of his illness will kill him, so when the shadow just fell to the ground, Lin Yi had already arrived, and another foot towards the shadow''s abdomen. The shadow directly smashed the bluestones on the ground.


    But when Lin Yi was ready to attack again, the shadow disappeared in Lin Yi''s vision. Suddenly, Lin Yi only felt severe pain coming from his back. Suddenly, Lin Yi was hit by the shadow on the ground.


    After Lin Yi was stimulated, his basic pain was reduced a lot by him, so Lin Yi quickly got up from the ground, and the black shadow at this time could not see his expression a few meters away.


    Both of them had their own injuries, but they were unwilling to let go of each other. They were stirred together again like a war machine. Everywhere they went, there were signs of serious damage. Many houses even collapsed and big trees fell down. They didn''t seem to know they were tired.


    The movement here has long attracted the attention of the aristocratic family. The brigade rushed over and saw that the torch held over there lit up half the sky from a distance.


    At this time, Lin Yi and Heiying seem to be flustered, because they are not the opponent of so many people no matter how they can fight. Lin Yi also knows that they must be in the hands of the Qin family. After looking at each other, they fled in their respective directions.


    After the two disappeared, the people of the aristocratic family arrived here. When they saw that there were broken eaves and walls everywhere, they took a breath. Now they didn''t even see the figure who destroyed here, but they knew that their destructive power was amazing.


    After Lin Yi retreated, he returned to the broken house at a very fast speed. At this time, Qingyuan was still practicing the task given to him by Lin Yi. When he saw Lin Yi stumble in, he hurried forward and helped Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi fell asleep in the haystack on one side. After stimulating his body, he will seriously consume his essence, Qi and spirit, and excessive consumption of essence, Qi and spirit will lead to his drowsiness.


    After studying medicine with Lin Yi for so many days, he was also influenced by Qingsong before, so Qingyuan didn''t panic. Instead, he took out his silver needle and treated Lin Yi like a mold. Lin Yi''s trauma was very serious, but fortunately, all of them were stopped by Lin Yi.


    The people didn''t know what the two monsters were in Qin City, but they didn''t know what they were fighting the next day.


    After half a month, the most strange thing in the past half a month was the practice of killing people every day. It didn''t happen for half a month. Gradually, many people thought that the killer was the monster fighting at night, but now the monster must have run away, and there are more and more people at night.


    Several aristocratic families gave up when they saw that there was no murder and no clue of investigation. Moreover, Lin Yi had not appeared for a long time. Finally, several aristocratic families left one after another, and Qincheng resumed its travel.


    During the period when Lin Yi was in a coma, Qingyuan kept aside and took good care of Lin Yi. Because of his good physical quality, Lin Yi''s trauma was better in a few days, but Lin Yi''s energy and spirit still didn''t make up and was still in a coma.


    Three days later, Lin Yi woke up from his sleep. He found himself lying in the haystack with a medicine bowl beside him. The medicine was still boiling on the stove not far away.

 Chapter 590

    "Master, are you awake?" When Lin Yi woke up, Qingyuan noticed something.


    Lin Yi''s face is much better, but he can still see that it looks like a serious illness. Looking at the gray face of Qingyuan, Lin Yi gently nodded.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he has been asleep, but he vaguely feels that there is no sense of killing in Qincheng now, and the cries of vendors can be heard outside.


    "Qing Yuan, how long have I been asleep?" Lin Yi felt that his body was going to rust and pinched his fingers.


    "Master, you''ve been sleeping for more than half a month. I cured all your injuries, but I didn''t wake up. I thought I had used the wrong method." Qingyuan was very proud of Lin Yi''s injury and his face was elated, but he was embarrassed at the end, and his face was shy.


    Seeing Qingyuan talking about Lin Yi, he found that the wound on his body, which was like a gully, now only left a shallow scar. You should know that he was caught out of blood grooves by the claws of the man in black. It shows that Qingyuan is still careful to recover to this extent.


    After checking, Lin Yi didn''t find any residual injuries on his body. He randomly took out several silver needles and stabbed them into his chest. After a while, Lin Yi''s face gradually ruddy and finally didn''t look like a sick seedling.


    The young yuan on one side has long been stunned. Although Lin Yi taught him "shadowless needling", he has never seen Lin Yi play. Even when he plays, he is very slow and can''t see anything special. But now Lin Yi has no reservation. That speed is so fast that there is no shadow, When Qingyuan reacted, he found several more silver needles on Lin Yi''s chest.


    Looking at Qingyuan''s expression, Lin Yi is very satisfied. In fact, Lin Yi has his own reason for doing so. Although Qingyuan worked hard before, he still didn''t reach the level of satisfaction that Lin Yi felt. Therefore, Lin Yi took advantage of this time to show his hand in front of Qingyuan, so that Qingyuan can feel that the acupuncture he learned is not an ordinary thing.


    "Master, is this'' shadowless needling ''?" Qingyuan''s face was full of doubts. He had always thought how to achieve real invisibility. Even when he saw Lin Yi''s technique, he didn''t believe it.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi grinned and said, "yes, this is the ''shadowless needling technique''. It requires not only speed without a trace, but also silence. It can not only cure diseases and save people, but also kill the enemy invisibly."


    "Hiss ~" Lin Yi''s words couldn''t help but let Qingyuan take a breath, which also set off waves in his heart.


    "Shifu, you certainly didn''t do your best just now. Can you show the disciples how far ''shadowless acupuncture'' can really reach?" Qingyuan''s interest was really attracted. He looked at Lin Yi with eager eyes.


    Lin Yi looked at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "OK."


    "All right? What... All right?" Qingyuan doesn''t understand Lin Yi''s meaning. He doesn''t know what he said.


    Seeing Qingyuan''s dull appearance, Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t you want to see ''shadowless acupuncture''? I''ve just given the needle, didn''t you see it?"


    At this time, Qingyuan understood Lin Yi''s meaning, but he just looked at it without blinking. Lin Yi didn''t move at all. How can he have shot?


    Lin Yi hasn''t been out for a long time, so after leaving the sentence "I''ll go out", he disappeared in front of Qingyuan, leaving Qingyuan alone in the wind.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been watching it all the time. It must be that master hasn''t really become shadowless, but he doesn''t want to lose face in front of my disciple, so he pretends to be deep. Well, it must be so." The more Qingyuan thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. In this way, Lin Yi was despised by a ten-year-old child.


    "Sneeze!" As Lin Yi walked in the alley, he could not help sneezing. He looked up at the sky and said angrily, "shit, who doesn''t like me? Come out and fight alone." Seeing that no one paid attention, Lin Yi was satisfied with his hands behind him and gradually disappeared.


    After Lin Yi came out, he found that the change of Qincheng was different from that half a month ago. At this time, Qincheng was the same as when Lin Yi came here. There were crowded areas everywhere. Lin Yi also learned that several aristocratic families had gone back because of the fruitless investigation, which made Lin Yi sneer. These aristocratic families were just pretending.


    The most frustrating thing for Lin Yi is that in order to quell the impact of this incident, Lin Yi was publicized by several aristocratic families as a villain who committed all kinds of evil, burned, killed and looted. The final outcome is that Lin Yi was killed by several aristocratic families. After all, Lin Yi has disappeared for so long, so there is no cure for the disease, and the situation has been calmed down.


    "Grandma! I became a villain and was killed by these dog day aristocratic families with my mouth?" Lin Yi is very angry. The streets are full of stories about Lin Yi''s evil deeds. Some people even start to tell stories about it. As a result, Lin Yi is vilified into a mess, which makes Lin Yi angry and determined to find his own place.


    When Lin Yi returns to the broken house, he sees what Qingyuan is looking for everywhere. Even Lin Yi doesn''t find it when he comes in. Lin Yi walks forward and looks at Qingyuan and stares at his every move.


    "Ah, master? When did you come back?" When Qingyuan saw Lin Yi, he was very flustered and didn''t speak neatly.


    "What are you looking for?" Lin Yi''s eyes are like electricity. It seems that he can see through Qingyuan''s idea at a glance. Qingyuan is obviously shocked to see Lin Yi''s appearance.


    Under Lin Yi''s sharp eyes, Qingyuan said, "master, didn''t you just say you had shot? So... So I want to see if I can..."


    "Can you find evidence?" Lin Yi grinned, but it didn''t seem to be smiling at all. On the contrary, it was a little penetrating.


    Lin Yi also had no choice for his stupid apprentice. He was so stupid that he looked for the silver needle he had sent out with his naked eye. Lin Yi was very headache and helpless. Then Lin Yi took Qingyuan to a wooden column and pointed to the small hole that was still vaguely visible.


    At this time, Qingyuan admires Lin Yi''s technique. He thought Lin Yi lied to himself before, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to really do it, which makes Lin Yi more interested in "shadowless needling".


    Looking at Qingyuan''s two eyes, Lin Yi suddenly felt that he had done something wrong? Did I find a stupid apprentice? Why do you look so cute? Lin Yi can''t help laughing and crying.

 Chapter 591

    "Qingyuan, go and clean up. We''re ready to go out of town." Lin Yi knows he''s staying here. He doesn''t know when the man in black will come out again. At that time, he can escape, but Qingyuan always worries Lin Yi.


    At night, Lin Yi took Qingyuan to the street. There were a lot of people coming and going back in Qincheng street every day, so Lin Yi didn''t attract the attention of others at all. When Lin Yi looked at the closer and closer city gate, he suddenly burst into the air.


    "Close the city gate and the murderer comes out to commit a crime again. It''s hard for me to settle in Qincheng without catching the thief." In the distance, I thought the old man came galloping on a horse.


    Seeing this, the guard immediately knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately began to close the gate: "it''s Qin Jian, the sixth elder of Qin. Close the gate quickly."


    Those people who are about to leave the city, but this happens now. They don''t know what will happen here, but their lives will be in danger. Who can guarantee that the murderer won''t reach out to one of them?


    After thinking of these, they rushed towards the city gate one by one. The people guarding the city gate were overthrown to the ground one by one and ate mud all over their mouths. Seeing the riots of these people, Qin Jian looked very ugly, but he couldn''t guarantee whether the murderer was among these people, so he stepped on his horse''s back, jumped and flew to the city gate.


    Those rioters, whether Qin Jian or not, wanted to go out one by one. In their understanding, staying here was waiting for death, so they rushed towards Qin Jian one by one.


    "Hum! An ant tries to shake a big tree and overestimates its strength." Qin Jian watched the group pull out his refined steel sword from his waist and cut it horizontally towards the front person.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the front man was divided into two by Qin Jian''s sword, and the man''s internal organs were scattered on the ground, while the people behind the man were scared and sweating all over.


    "Gollum!" The crowd couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They didn''t expect that they were like mole ants in Qin Jian''s eyes. It was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    With a lesson from the past, the people behind immediately stopped looking at their steps and didn''t even have the courage to look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian nodded with satisfaction and said, "give you another chance. It''s still time to go back now. Don''t wait until then. I''ll kill."


    Lin Yi wanted to escape in the crowd, but he didn''t expect Qin Jian to come out. Suddenly everyone was stopped here, and Lin Yi''s escape plan failed. Lin Yi couldn''t help but hate Qin Jian.


    The bloody scene naturally shocked everyone. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, they couldn''t help but go back bitterly. Lin Yi seemed so insignificant in the crowd.


    "Did the man in black appear again? Damn it, it''s still a step late. Anyway, you let me carry the black pot. Now I''m still in a hurry. It''s time to understand our gratitude and resentment." Lin Yi''s eyes hidden in his scarf are full of cold. Before, Lin Yi didn''t care whether the man in black really used his name, but now Lin Yi finds that some things don''t seem as simple as he thought.


    Finally, Lin Yi returned to the broken house. It has to be said that his kung fu this morning was in vain.


    "The Qin family must know something. What''s the relationship between you and the Qin family?" Lin Yi grinned, revealing the white teeth inside, which made people feel a little scared.


    Today''s dead as like as two peas before, and the death of five people at one time, Lin Yi feels that this is related to the black clothes, and is sure to make up for it. But why did not what he did the other day? Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Since today''s incident, the Qin family has sent several people to patrol the streets, resulting in a serious shortage of staff in the Qin family. It is this reason that gives Lin Yi the opportunity.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is walking in the courtyard of the Qin family. It has to be said that the Qin family, as an aristocratic family, does have his excellence. He can only see that there are a lot of medicinal materials everywhere in the yard, which have been for a long time. Lin Yi even found several herbal medicines that can be regarded as the best.


    "Qinglingguo? Good thing."


    "Diyuncao, good."


    Lin Yi picked while walking. He robbed the spiritual garden that the Qin family had cultivated for hundreds of years and bit a white ginseng in his mouth. If people with sharp eyes would know that this is a rare snow Lingshen, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yi is now like biting a big radish. What makes people angry is that such precious medicinal materials are not given up by the top management of the Qin family, But in Lin Yi''s hands, he not only had to eat, but also spit, so Lin Yi walked all the way, covered with the skin of various miraculous drugs.


    I don''t know how the Qin family feels when they see this scene, but Lin Yi can''t control so much. When they meet Lin Yi who sees himself, they will knock him out at the first time and don''t let him remember his face.


    An hour later, Lin Yi almost wandered around most of the Qin family, but Lin Yi didn''t find many people at all. The others should have gone out to find the murderer, so the house was short of manpower.


    "I don''t know where Qin Feng lives?" After walking for a long time, Lin Yi couldn''t find the place where the high-rise of the Qin family lived, which made Lin Yi feel a little depressed.


    "Squeak!" The sound of the glottis opening came. Although it was very subtle, Lin Yi stopped in his ear, and then the cat followed up with his waist.


    Lin Yi takes advantage of the moonlight to find that this person is Qin Feng. He doesn''t know what he''s doing without going to bed so late. Lin Yi always follows behind Qin Feng and doesn''t get close.


    After Qin Feng saw that there was no one around, he jumped over the courtyard wall of the Qin family and went out. Lin Yi saw that Qin Feng was sneaky, so he immediately followed up.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Lin Yi followed Qin Feng for a long time. After a while, he saw Qin Feng disappear in a small black room and there was no movement.


    Lin Yi walked forward as like as two peas in the room. The room was completely dark. It could not see the movement inside. Lin Yi had to wait outside. It was not long before the door of the little black room was opened. When Lin saw the figure coming out of it, he was shocked to speak, and saw that the figure was dressed exactly like the black man he had met before.


    The only person who entered here before was Qin Feng. There was no one at all. Then this person must be Qin Feng. At this moment, all the mysteries in Lin Yi''s heart have been solved. It was this guy who let himself carry the pot for so long. Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel his teeth itching.


    Lin Yi hides well. Qin Feng doesn''t find Lin Yi behind him at all. Wearing black clothes, Qin Feng is very fast. It''s basically different from what he shows on weekdays. This guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.

 Chapter 592

    Lin Yi follows Qin Feng to the street corner. Qin Feng hides in the corner motionless and seems to be waiting for something. Before long, a figure appears in Lin Yi''s vision. At this time, Qin Feng moves and rushes to the figure with an arrow. Then Qin Feng puts his hands on the man''s head and sees the man withering rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Stop!" Lin Yi knew that if he didn''t stop it, the man would surely die. After hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Qin Feng slowly withdrew his hand, and the figure fell to the ground, as if he had fainted.


    "Lin Yi? Are you following me?" Qin Feng was a little surprised by Lin Yi''s appearance, but he soon hid. His affairs were exposed and there was nothing to argue about.


    "I can''t talk about tracking. I wanted to visit the Qin family, but I saw you sneaking, so I followed you out. I didn''t expect you to be the dark shadow of the day and the murderer." Lin Yi''s tone was so cold that people couldn''t help creeping when they heard it.


    "Murderer? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Only the strong in this world have the right to live. As for the weak, they have no right to call a device. I let him die and let him live. His life and death is just a word of mine." Qin Feng''s face is ferocious, looks like a demon who has lost his mind, and his eyes are full of crazy color.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he felt cold and said in a cold voice, "they are also human beings and have the right to live. They have to die if you don''t say a word."


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I don''t need you to take care of my business, and you can''t take care of it." Qin Feng looked at Lin Yi with great disdain.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, he shot at Lin Yi. His body became bigger and bigger in Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi couldn''t sit and wait to die, so he immediately welcomed him.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound came from the palms of the two people. Lin Yi found that he was pushed back by Qin Feng, but Qin Feng followed the people who had nothing to do.


    "Hum! I didn''t kill these people for nothing. They are all with me now. It''s their honor." Qin Feng''s eyes were full of madness, like a ruler. All people were Dalits in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes were full of shock. He immediately asked, "do you use cyanine poison to absorb the essence and spirit of others'' bodies and supplement your own body?"


    Qin Feng didn''t answer this, but Lin Yi already knew that he must have been ten years old. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so crazy and kill people to improve himself. Even Nangong Yan and Ji Yaoer didn''t do such a thing at that time. It seems that the cyanine poison on Qin Feng has changed. Lin Yi''s golden finger can solve all this before, But now the golden finger doesn''t have much effect.


    After several rounds, Lin Yi still didn''t hurt Qin Feng. On the contrary, he left traces of blood on his body. Moreover, Lin Yi found that he was struggling and couldn''t take Qin Feng at all.


    "Lin Yi, see? Jingdu has given me new life and everything, but you can only die slowly at the bottom. How sad." Qin Feng saw that Lin Yi could not hurt himself, and his face was elated.


    "I won''t kill you. I want you to watch and see that I unify the world, but you can''t change anything, hahaha." Qin Feng then turned and disappeared into the night. Lin Yi didn''t catch up, because he couldn''t change anything at all.


    For this weakness, Lin Yi was also very helpless. After a simple treatment of the people on the ground, he turned and left. On the way back, Lin Yi suddenly thought of Dan Chengzi. At that time, he said something about life and death. Lin Yi didn''t understand at that time, but Lin Yi knew that he seemed to find a way to deal with Qin Feng.


    The next day, there was a banner hanging on the tallest building in Qincheng, which probably said that Qin Feng was the murderer and had nothing to do with Lin Yi. However, although others talked about it, they still didn''t change their mind and thought that Lin Yi was the murderer.


    Lin Yi is also very helpless about this situation. He has done all the things he should do. Now the Nangong family has returned to Nangong Qing''s hands. Lin Yi doesn''t have to worry that several women will continue to be retaliated. Since Nangong Qing returned to the family position, he has withdrawn all the external family forces, and even the people in Nangong mansion have gone clean and completely lived in seclusion.


    Without other worries, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, so he prepared to go to the forest of life mentioned by Dan Chengzi to see if he could find a way to deal with Qin Feng.


    Lin Yi sent Qingyuan to the hut and said goodbye to several women before leaving with Xiaohei to find the forest of life. It took Lin Yi more than a month to find out the news of the forest of life, so one person and one dog went to check the authenticity of the news.


    After Lin Yi left, the senior management of China finally had enough strength to suppress all aristocratic families by thunder as soon as they came out of the mountain. China found doctors and asked them to reopen the medical school. Of course, the aristocratic family didn''t want someone to share the big cake, but once someone interfered, the organization would send someone to kill without mercy.


    The aristocratic family finally realized the seriousness of the matter, but they were unwilling. For nearly two years, they tasted the benefits brought by this method. Now they are unwilling to let them give up.


    In this way, after a month, the aristocratic family finally went to war with the organization of China, but in the end, it was amazing that the organization directly destroyed all the forces sent by the aristocratic family by means of thunder. For a time, blood flowed thousands of miles and people were in danger.


    "Hum! This is forcing us to die. Aren''t they afraid of us breaking the fish and death net if they do so?"


    At this time, the top leaders of several aristocratic families gathered together to discuss the defeat this time, and the more extreme families died this time. Because the Li family has been low-key, it is also the family with the least loss this time. The Li family is also very helpless about this matter, because they are also forced to go to Liangshan, so they are willing to do so at all.


    "Before, there were other great aristocratic families who wanted to go out of the mountain. Because all the interests were divided by us, they wanted to take a share. Now we can agree to let them share the interests equally with us. I don''t believe they don''t work hard." One grinned.


    "Yes, I agree. Now if we are pulling several allies over and believe that the so-called ''organization'' does not dare to do it easily, our interests will still be there."


    In this way, several aristocratic families agreed to this method. They not only agreed to other aristocratic families, but also pulled many small families in order to expand their own ships.

 Chapter 593

    The practice of the aristocratic family is seen by the organization, and the senior management of the organization also knows that it will be carried out with the aristocratic family in an all-round way. At this time, Lin Zhengfeng is talking with several senior management of the organization.


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do they think they can defeat us with a few more aristocratic families? Hum! Fool''s dream."


    "Yes, these guys should let them know the pain. It seems that the lesson last time is far from enough."


    "Aristocratic family? Your good days are over." Lin Zhengfeng looked out of the window and said coldly that Lin Yi came to him when he left. Before, Lin Yi was almost killed by the Nangong family. Seeing that Lin Yi was safe, Lin Zhengfeng was very happy. Now Lin Zhengfeng decided never to let this happen again.


    Everything outside makes people feel so depressed, and Lin Yi is taking Xiaohei to the forest of life at the moment.


    "There should be nothing wrong with this place. Why haven''t you seen the forest of life after walking for so long?" Lin Yi took Xiaohei for a long time and didn''t find the place in the information.


    There is a lake in front of us. Let''s go and have a look. At this time, the weather is very hot. Xiao Hei has a long saliva hanging from his mouth. After listening to Lin Yi''s words, SA Yazi ran over and left a lot of dust and smoke behind, which made Lin Yi look ashen.


    "Cough! This dead dog." Lin Yi was so angry that he immediately ran after him.


    Xiaohei was happily in the river on the bank. Suddenly, he felt a great force behind him. Suddenly, Xiaohei ejected like a shell and fell in the middle of the lake.


    After kicking Xiaohei off, Lin Yi was in a much better mood. Watching Xiaohei fluttering in the lake, Lin Yi felt unspeakably comfortable.


    After a while, Xiao Hei ran up from the lake and looked at Lin Yi discontentedly, but he still bit a very fat fish in his mouth and threw it in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect the dead dog to have such a conscience.


    Pick up the fish, find a stick and wear it. At this time, Lin Yi finds a pile of firewood in front of him, and Xiao Hei is proud. Lin Yi is very helpless. Xiao Heiji seldom eats anything else since he ate his roast meat, so now he looks like a calf.


    When the fish was almost roasted, Xiao Hei on one side smelled the fish on Lin Yi''s hand. Just when Lin Yi was almost roasted, a dark shadow flashed in front of Lin Yi. When he looked again, the roasted fish on Lin Yi''s hand had disappeared, and Xiao Hei not far away was swallowing.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s anger rose slowly. He knew that the dead dog was not so kind to catch something for himself. Unexpectedly, he didn''t attack until it was roasted.


    "Dead dog!! how does it taste? Is it OK?" Lin Yi walks behind Xiao hei and looks like he''s going to eat it. His eyes glow.


    Seeing that someone asked him, Xiao Hei couldn''t help nodding. The action in his hand still didn''t stop, but the next moment he realized something was wrong. He slowly turned his head and suddenly blew his hair. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance of eating people, Xiao Hei trembled on the ground.


    "Ow, ow, ow..." Xiao Hei saw that Lin Yi was really angry and felt that he had done a little too much, so he raised his front paw and pointed to the lake. It looked very poor.


    For Xiaohei''s performance, Lin Yi also understood some of Xiaohei''s body language after such a long time: "do you mean you want to go down and make up for your mistakes?"


    "Ow!" Xiao Hei was excited when he saw that Lin Yi understood what he meant.


    Then Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction and let him go. At the moment when Lin Yi got out of the way, Xiao Hei rushed into the lake like a dark shadow. After a while, he bit a big fish and ran up from the lake. Then he threw it in front of Lin Yi and arched it affectionately on Lin Yi''s trouser legs, as if to please Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s anger was suddenly disappeared by Xiao Hei, and he smiled helplessly.


    In this way, a pair of wonderful flowers appeared in the forest, one person and one dog. Xiao Hei was in charge of prying in front, while Lin Yi followed closely behind him. Occasionally, when he met a beast, Xiao Hei would bring it over, and then he would have a meal at night.


    It''s hard to imagine that Lin Yi''s city is so far away from the forest. It''s hard to see Lin Yi''s city for a few days. It''s so far away from Lin Yi''s city.


    After seeing the city, Lin Yi was very excited. The news said that it was the city. Here you can find the next clues. Lin Yi rushed over with Xiao hei and came to the bottom of the city wall soon.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise and shock, there is an endless grassland in front of the city wall, and there are mountains and forests on both sides. The city wall is very tall. Lin Yi looks so small under the city wall. The city gate is made of refined steel stone, which has good defense performance and is generally unbreakable.


    At the foot of the city wall is a very wide moat. When Lin Yi walked to the gate, he saw the two large characters "Mo City" on it. It looked very domineering and made people jump uncontrollably.


    Two groups of soldiers stood beside the gate. They stood straight in Dark Armor and their long guns were extremely cold. Lin Yi watched someone go in and out and walked up.


    "Miso!" As soon as Lin Yi reached the gate, he was stopped by the soldiers. Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    "Take out your entry card." The soldier''s tone was very cold, which made Lin Yi uncomfortable.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was obviously stunned. He had never heard of the card to enter the city. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was. At this time, Lin Yi found that there was a black token on the waist of the gate. It was this token that made these talents enter the city unimpeded.


    "I don''t have that. Can I handle it?" Lin Yi was very helpless, but he was unwilling to leave like this, so he asked politely.


    It seemed that Lin Yi had a good first impression. The soldier put away his long gun and pointed to a small wooden house next to the city wall, where an old man was sleeping.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi walked slowly over. Seeing that the old man was sleeping soundly, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to disturb him, so he stood aside and waited for a while, but it was getting darker and darker. Lin Yi didn''t want to sleep out tonight, so he went up: "old man? Old man?"


    Lin Yi''s words didn''t wake up the old man, but caused the old man''s snoring. The snoring sound like thunder completely petrified Lin Yi.

 Chapter 594

    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people outside, Lin Yi''s heart is a little anxious. Just when Lin Yi is ready to wake up the old man again, Lin Yi suddenly finds that the old man doesn''t know when he has woken up. His eyes are fixed on Lin Yi, and his face is not satisfied.


    After asking about Lin Yi''s life and the purpose of coming here, the old man took out a black token and stabbed Lin Yi in two big characters on it. It looked very domineering.


    "The little guy is very good. Here! Here is the city entry card you want." The old man then threw Lin Yi a dark token. Lin Yi quickly grabbed it in his hand, then thanked the old man and turned into the city.


    "I haven''t met such an interesting young man for a long time. I don''t know what he''s doing in Mexico City, but he shouldn''t be here. I hope he can surprise me." Just after Lin Yi left, the old man''s eyes were like lightning, and the whole person became energetic. He didn''t look like the sloppy little old man just now.


    After entering Mexico City, Lin Yi found that the prosperity inside was much more prosperous than Lin Yi imagined. Although it was night, it was still brightly lit and there was a prosperous scene everywhere. Many vendors were still shouting loudly in the street. There was everything in it.


    "Ah? Where''s my pig elbow? It was put here just now." At this time, the cry of a vendor gathered everyone''s eyes. Lin Yi wanted to join in the fun, but suddenly saw Xiao Hei jump out of the crowd with something in his mouth. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and looked. Isn''t this what others say about pig elbow? Lin Yi scolds Xiao Hei in his heart. He has made trouble, so he quietly leaves with Xiao Hei while no one pays attention.


    After squeezing out the crowd, Lin Yi ran into a hotel. After entering, Lin Yi regretted it. She saw the fat and thin women inside. When she saw Lin Yi, she immediately came up.


    "Childe, come and play."


    "Young master, come and have a drink."


    "Young master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing all this, Lin Yi''s face turned green. He didn''t expect that he ran to the brothel by mistake. It was all caused by the dead dog. Lin Yi looked at Xiao Hei with murderous eyes, but then ran away like a wild man, because the women rushed up.


    "You killed all the dead dogs." After Lin Yi escaped, he looked at Xiao Hei with blame, and Xiao Hei''s innocent face seemed to say that he couldn''t blame me for entering a brothel.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi finally found a more normal hotel. As soon as one person and one dog entered the room, they fell asleep. They had been driving for more than a month. They were really tired.


    At noon the next day, Lin Yi woke up. When he woke up, he found that there was a furry thing around him. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was Xiaohei''s dead dog. When Lin Yi got up, he didn''t find it. The saliva in his mouth was all over his face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. It seemed that he should have dreamed of something delicious.


    "Ow, ow ~" Lin Yi was so angry that he kicked Xiao Hei under the bed with one foot. Xiao Hei cried out after falling on the ground. He didn''t put it away until he saw Lin Yi''s angry face.


    Lin Yi walks down the street and asks others about the forest of life, but what makes Lin Yi feel a little depressed is that no one knows the forest of life in his mouth. Before coming, Lin Yi has done a lot of homework and is sure that this is the place where he should know the forest of life, but why don''t he know any of them now?


    In the evening, Lin Yi suddenly saw several soldiers running in from the city gate. When they passed Lin Yi''s side, Lin Yi noticed that these people seemed to have been scratched by claws, and some of them were still flowing with venom. They were about to die.


    When it was just dark, a list of doctors was posted on the street, which probably meant that the soldiers were badly injured. Several famous doctors are not in the city now.


    Lin Yi thought about it and tore down the list. After this day''s inquiry, these people don''t know the forest of life. Lin Yi decided to go to the top to ask. Maybe there is a clue.


    When Lin Yi tore up the list, the soldiers on one side saw it. They immediately came forward and took Lin Yi into the city master''s house.


    "Are you the one who revealed it?" When Lin Yi walked into the city hall, he came up with a tall middle-aged man with full momentum.


    "Yes!" Lin Yi was not frightened by the momentum of the middle-aged man. Instead, he straightened his body.


    "My name is Murphy. I''m the captain of the patrol. These are my brothers. I hope you can save them." The middle-aged Murphy said, and his voice choked behind him. It can be seen that he really values brotherhood.


    "I''ll try my best." Lin Yi didn''t have any bad impression on this person. After that, he went forward to check the wounds of these people.


    Several people''s bodies were full of wounds, which looked very ferocious. There was green liquid inside, which was constantly corroding their flesh and blood. Without asking more, Lin Yi took out the silver needle package from his waist, lined up in front of him, bounced the silver needles one by one, and then stabbed them into several people''s bodies.


    Lin Yi''s speed was very fast. Mo Fei didn''t see Lin Yi''s action at all. He saw Lin Yi get up slowly. Mo Fei hurried forward and asked, "doctor, how are my brothers?"


    Lin Yi grinned and said, "they''re all right. Just wait until they spit out congestion."


    "Poof!" As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, several people spit out a mouthful of congestion, and then their faces gradually ruddy.


    It''s good to see his brother so soon, but he didn''t see Lin Yi''s action. He immediately knelt down and shouted, "miracle doctor, miracle doctor, thank you for saving my brother."


    Lin Yi was startled by Mo Fei''s action and hurried forward to pull up Mo Fei. What Mo Fei didn''t expect was that he stood up under the pull of Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s brilliance was incomparably huge in his heart.


    "It''s nothing to mention. If you really want to thank me, I want to ask you something." Knowing that the time was almost ripe, Lin Yi said.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had something to ask himself, Murphy immediately opened his ears wide and said, "miracle doctor, ask if you have anything. As long as I know, I''ll tell you."


    Mo Fei''s honesty made Lin Yi secretly say that these people were not saved in vain. He stared at Mo Fei. Lin Yi said, "what I want to ask is, do you know where the forest of life is?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he found that there was something wrong with Mo Fei''s face. Lin Yi immediately knew that Mo Fei should know. He didn''t know what happened in the forest of life, which made everyone shut up.

 Chapter 595

    "The miracle doctor..." Mo Fei seems unwilling to mention it, which makes Lin Yi wonder more and more. He doesn''t know what happened inside.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Lin Yi is very unwilling, but everyone is like this, and Lin Yi has no way.


    Seeing the lonely look in Lin Yi''s eyes, Mo Fei pulled Lin Yi down to one side and asked in a panic, "what''s the miracle doctor doing in the forest of life?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi knew that something big must have happened here, so he thought about it and said, "I''ll go to the appointment because the elder told me about it."


    Seeing Lin Yi say this, Murphy was relieved and said, "miracle doctor, you can''t tell anyone about the next thing, because it''s a huge blow to our Mexico City."


    Seeing Lin Yi nodded and agreed, Murphy told the whole story. It turns out that the forest of life is not far from Mexico City, so people in Mexico City basically know the forest of life. Many years ago, there were heavy casualties in Mexico City due to the attack of wild animals. It was on that day that people in Mexico City saw the people in the forest of life.


    "After they came, they cured everyone''s injuries in a very short time and helped us build the city. It''s not too much to say that they have the grace of regeneration. Everyone has great respect for the people who come out of the forest of life."


    "Just a year ago, some people came to Mexico City. When they learned about the forest of life, they immediately attacked the forest of life at night. When we found it the next day, the forest of life had been destroyed, so everyone would shut up about the forest of life, because it was taboo."


    Mo Fei''s tone was full of sadness, which made Lin Yi also determine the authenticity of the matter. "I didn''t expect to be a step late. I don''t know what happened to senior Dan Chengzi."


    After saying goodbye to Murphy, Lin Yi rushes to the forest of life that Murphy said. The forest of life is not far away. It is 50 kilometers away from the back of Mexico City. When Lin Yi arrives, he finds that it has become scorched earth, there are signs of fighting everywhere, and even the house has become dilapidated.


    "What has happened here? Why does it look so miserable?" Lin Yi frowned. Then he searched the ruins for a long time and didn''t find any useful clues. Just after Lin Yi felt that he had made another trip in vain, suddenly Lin Yi felt that the green gas in his body that had not moved suddenly trembled.


    The gas kept trying to get out of Lin Yi''s body, but it had no effect at all. Lin Yi was puzzled, but he didn''t know what happened, so he left. Not far from Lin Yi''s card, Lin Yi found that the green gas gradually subsided.


    After learning this information, Lin Yi went to that place again, and the gas began to shake again. Lin Yi immediately knew that something must have attracted the green gas.


    Lin Yi felt as he walked. When he came to the place where the green gas shook the most, Lin Yi stopped and bent down to dig in the ruins.


    The more he dug down, the more excited the green gas became. Finally, Lin Yi dug a hard box. Lin Yi reached out and took it out. The box had no patterns. It looked like an ordinary box that could not be more ordinary. After Lin Yi opened it, he saw a letter inside, and the signature on the letter was Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi opened the letter, he learned the whole story. It turned out that this letter was left to Lin Yi by Dan Chengzi. After the forest of life was destroyed, Dan Chengzi hid in order to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, and this letter was written when Dan Chengzi left.


    Because he told Lin Yi, he decided that Lin Yi would come to the forest of life. At the same time, Dan Chengzi also knew that Lin Yi''s body was covered with green gas, so he put the things originally given to Lin Yi in the box, and Lin Yi can find the box through the guidance of gas.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that there was a tight small box in the box, which was very exquisite. When Lin Yi picked up the box, the gas in his body seemed to break out.


    When Lin Yi opened the precise box, he found a piece of wood with green light in it, which is what Dan Chengzi said in his letter.


    When Lin Yi took it out, Lin Yi felt that many flowers and plants around him were gradually flourishing. Lin Yi immediately put it in the box. This kind of artifact can''t be wasted.


    Seeing the ruins, Lin Yi is filled with emotion. He doesn''t know what Dan Chengzi''s enemy is, but Lin Yi vaguely feels that he seems to encounter it in the future.


    "Things are not, people are not." When Lin Yi looked at the forest of life full of ruins, he was filled with emotion. It used to be a lush tree here, but now it also fell to the ground. It had no vitality and was a little lifeless.


    "Hmm? How similar is the scene here to the scene in the valley? Do the people who destroyed here also have cyanine poison? But didn''t I destroy cyanine poison? And didn''t the person who developed cyanine poison remember medicine? How can so many people have it?" Lin Yi felt that one mystery after another appeared in his heart, which made him a little depressed.


    When Lin Yi returned to Mexico City, he saw that everyone looked flustered and locked their doors one by one. The people in the street were soldiers, and they hurried to the gate.


    "Miracle doctor? Why are you still here? Go and hide." Just when Lin Yi wondered, Mo Fei saw Lin Yi and immediately ran up to persuade him.


    "What happened?" Lin Yi doesn''t know anything about this.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t know, Mo Fei secretly said his main idea, so he said, "there is a fierce beast coming, and we are now rushing to the city gate to resist."


    When Lin Yi heard these two words, he immediately became interested. He didn''t see the so-called fierce beast, but he also mentioned it. He immediately said, "take me to have a look. Maybe I can treat the wounded."


    Mo Fei thought Lin Yi was a doctor with excellent medical skills, but unexpectedly, he was not afraid when he heard of the fierce beast, but became interested, which made Mo Fei angry.


    Then Murphy thought of the scene that he was pulled up by Lin Yi that day. He immediately took his attention, nodded, and then shouted to several soldiers on the side: "you protect the miracle doctors. If something happens to the miracle doctors, you will bring your head to see them."


    When Lin Yi came to the city wall, he saw the fierce animals outside the city wall. The fierce animals were bent, with two sharp claws and a long tail. The teeth in his mouth were very sharp and looked full of lethality.


    Lin Yi was really shocked when he saw it for the first time, but it soon subsided.

 Chapter 596

    Among these fierce beasts, a giant beast that looks like a hill bag is particularly noticeable. It has two huge sharp horns on its head, and its tusks are stretched out. It looks very ferocious.


    "This is the beast?" Lin Yi had never seen it before and gradually frowned.


    Murphy took Lin Yi to the city wall and left. He had other things to do. Lin Yi was protected by several soldiers. At this time, there were some wounded, all of whom were injured by giant animals while guarding the door. Lin Yi cured the wounded not long after he went.


    The fierce beasts under the tower kept climbing up, but because the tower was too high, all the fierce beasts couldn''t get up at all. At this time, Lin Yi understood why the wall of Mexico City was built so high for what.


    "Roar ~"


    Seeing that the fierce beasts couldn''t climb up the gate, the huge beast in the middle roared into the air. Suddenly, the eyes of the fierce beasts turned red and climbed up one by one, but they were still in vain. The people on the wall were relieved to see that the fierce beasts couldn''t climb up at all.


    "No, look!" At this time, a loud roar came, which immediately attracted the eyes of the people. I saw that the murderers under the city wall piled up. The speed was so fast that it was already as high as half of the city wall.


    "Come on, get ready for defense." Murphy roared again. Suddenly, the soldiers were ready one by one with their shields and long guns.


    Just as the murderer climbed almost half the city wall, long guns were suddenly drilled out of some small holes in the middle of the city wall, and the fierce beasts fell to the ground one by one.


    After a short time, hundreds of fierce beasts died, but it didn''t deter them. Instead, they asked about the smell of blood and became more crazy. They climbed up desperately one by one, but they also learned to be smart. After they reached the string of holes in the middle of the city wall, they put their claws in and put them in with stones, So that the people inside can''t stretch out the long gun. Sure enough, only a handful of the long guns inside can stretch out.


    Standing on the city wall, Lin Yi was so shocked by all this that he couldn''t speak. In his influence, he saw that the smartest guy might be Xiaohei, but he didn''t expect that now these fierce beasts all have high IQ and know how to deal with it.


    "Royal!" In the middle of the tower, Murphy took out his long sword and shouted.


    At the command, the soldiers stared at the edge of the wall one by one. Before long, they saw the fierce animals climbing up. After the animals appeared, the soldiers pushed out their shields, and those fierce animals that had just climbed up were pushed down.


    And Murphy was the first to wave the long sword in his hand. A fierce beast was divided into two in front of him. The blood of the fierce beast dyed the city wall and everyone''s clothes red.


    Lin Yi''s blood was aroused at this moment. He pulled out a long knife from the guard''s waist and rushed over. The soldiers who were protecting Lin Yi couldn''t believe their eyes. Lin Yi saw that he had rushed to the place where the city tower was resisting fierce animals. The long knife in his hand was so fast that one person was no less than dozens of people, A void appeared around him.


    Mo Fei saw it not far away and was shocked by Lin Yi''s skill. Lin Yi''s long knife didn''t have any knife skills, but each knife was just right and not redundant at all. The fierce beast finally piled up a hill beside him.


    "Roar!!!" At this time, the giant beast under the city wall seemed to see this scene. After its roar, all the fierce beasts under the ground rushed up and became more crazy. Gradually, there were vacancies in many places on the city wall. The fierce beasts seemed to find a breakthrough. More and more fierce beasts rushed up and more and more soldiers fell to the ground.


    Lin Yi was deeply shocked when he saw this scene. He had never seen that war was the harvester of life. Those weak lives seemed so weak in the war.


    Because Lin Yi had ordered in advance that once there were wounded people, he would try his best to get them back, so up to now, not many soldiers have really died, all of them were seriously injured.


    "Please go and invite the city master! This animal tide has exceeded expectations." Murphy roared there, and then someone ran and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Lin Yi saw more and more wounded people, so he had to retreat back. At this time, Lin Yi''s clothes had been dyed red by blood. Walking on the road, he was respectful one by one. For nothing else, it was for Lin Yi''s just performance, which really surprised everyone''s eyes.


    When he came to the wounded camp, there were wounded people everywhere, wailing one by one, and many doctors were treating him, but their medical skills were so unbearable in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, these talents retreated to one side. Lin Yi quickly took out the silver needles and lined them up in a small pile beside him. Then the silver needles flew out at Lin Yi''s fingertips and stabbed the wounded one by one.


    It''s strange to say that when Lin Yi''s silver needle pierced in, these people obviously felt less pain. This is because Lin Yi blocked their pain nerve. Lin Yi''s speed of getting out the needle was very short, but the effect was not as good as that of the doctors present.


    "You prepare more silver needles for me. I''m of great use." Lin Yi said to several soldiers around him on the way out.


    After seeing Lin Yi''s medical skills, these soldiers thought that Lin Yi was going to use silver needles to treat the injured, so they soon sent someone to the city to collect silver needles.


    "Miracle doctor, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. It''s amazing to me. But thanks to you this time, but don''t worry. The city Lord will come soon, as long as we stop these fierce beasts before the city Lord comes." As soon as he got to the city tower, Murphy ran up and looked at Lin Yi with excitement in his heart.


    "Miracle doctor, do you want to move the silver needle to the wounded camp or here?" Then several soldiers ran up and asked.


    Seeing that the soldiers also asked such questions, Murphy looked very unhappy, so he denounced: "of course, the silver needle was moved to the wounded camp, but the miracle doctor was used to treat the wounded. You still bother the miracle doctor about this kind of problem."


    The scolded soldiers immediately prepared to run back and move the silver needle to the wounded camp. Lin Yi hurriedly shouted, "slow down! You''d better move here. I''m of great use."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s request to move here, several soldiers looked at Mo Fei in some embarrassment. Mo Fei''s old face turned red, so he shouted: "the miracle doctor asked you to move wherever you want. See what I''m doing. Don''t go quickly?"

 Chapter 597

    After a while, several soldiers moved several large boxes to Lin Yi. As soon as Lin Yi opened them, there were all kinds of silver needles of different sizes, lengths and shapes.


    At this time, half the distance on the wall has been occupied by fierce animals. Lin Yi looked at these fierce animals and smiled coldly. When Mo Fei saw Lin Yi''s cold smile, he felt that Lin Yi was more like a fierce animal than a fierce animal.


    Lin Yi bounced the silver needles in the box one by one, and then shot them out one by one under the eyes of the people. Suddenly, before everyone''s naked eyes could react, the fierce beast opposite fell to the ground one by one, and the people on one side were already stunned.


    "Hiss ~ is this... Still human?" Mo Fei couldn''t help sighing that most of the monsters in the city tower have been killed and injured in just a while.


    The silver needle in front of Lin Yi fell at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a large box of silver needles was squandered in a short time.


    Before long, the fierce animals on the wall were slaughtered by Lin Yi alone. Everyone present was shocked by Lin Yi''s behavior and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, several figures came quickly not far away. After seeing these figures, everyone was very excited, except Lin Yi, because he didn''t know them at all.


    When these people arrived at the city wall, they were suddenly startled by the scene in front of them. They saw the bodies of fierce animals everywhere on the city wall. The key is that Han couldn''t see any wounds. Only those with sharp eyes saw a very small hole above.


    "Murphy, did you do all this?" One of them looked at Murphy with doubts. When they came, the soldiers said very seriously, which was almost the largest in so many years, so the city Lord sent a few of them, but everything in front of them made them breathless.


    Mo Fei quickly shook his head, pulled over Lin Yi and said, "elder Mo Yu, I don''t have so much ability. This is all done by the miracle doctor."


    At this time, several people noticed Lin Yi, who was insignificant. They were more puzzled when they looked at Lin Yi. They had seen almost all the people in Mexico City, but they didn''t know when Lin Yi appeared. When they looked at the token around Lin Yi''s waist, their face became a little abnormal.


    In Mexico City, if you want to enter the city, you have to get the permission of the city Lord. No one can enter without the permission of the city Lord. It has been more than ten years since the city Lord issued the token. Unexpectedly, someone has appeared in Mexico City now, which makes several people begin to guess Lin Yi''s identity.


    But when they were ready to get to the bottom of the matter, suddenly the giant beast under the wall began to become restless and hit the wall, and the whole wall shook.


    At this time, everyone''s complexion suddenly changed. One by one, they looked at the lower part of the city tower. Elder Moyu frowned and said in a cold voice, "beast, you must have no return today."


    Elder Moyu jumped down after saying that, and the others all jumped down the tower. The giant beast didn''t retreat, but met up. Suddenly, three people and one beast got entangled together. The giant beast had rough skin and thick meat, so the three people didn''t leave much scars on the giant beast at all.


    The giant beast has sharp claws and sharp corners, which makes several people have some constraints and dare not fight head-on. As time goes by, the three people still stand in a stalemate with the giant beast. Just when Lin Yi thought there would be no result, suddenly Lin Yi saw several people take a very strange weapon from their waist, which looks like a machete, But it''s more strange than the shape of a machete.


    When the three people took out this strange weapon, the monster became manic, and their eyes became blood red. They desperately grabbed at several people, but their body methods were very good and avoided the sharp claws of the monster. Originally, they could not hurt the fierce beast, but now the fierce beast was scratched everywhere by the weapons in their hands.


    "Roar!!!" The giant beast suddenly became crazy, but it still couldn''t change anything. It didn''t take long to become dying under the joint action of the three.


    "What weapons are they holding? Are they so sharp?" Lin Yifei asked, puzzled.


    "Miracle doctor, you don''t know. The weapons held by several elders are polished from the sharp corners on the beast''s head. They use their own spears to attack their own shields."


    At this time, Lin Yi realized that there was such an operation, which could not help but make Lin Yi some eye openers.


    After the giant beast died, all the original fierce beasts fled, and the soldiers had no one to catch up, because they couldn''t catch up, which might lead to more terrible existence at that time.


    Gradually, the prosperity of the past was restored in the city, the city gate was also opened, and people continued to walk in the street, as if nothing had happened at all, with a smile on their faces.


    Lin Yi later learned that these people didn''t know there were fierce animals at all. Every time the animal tide hit, the city Lord''s house would announce that it would carry out defense exercises and ask these people to go back to their homes and not come out. These people knew that the city Lord''s house was for their good, so they cooperated very well every time.


    At this time, Lin Yi was on his way to the city Lord''s house. Because of Lin Yi''s outstanding achievements in war, the three elders insisted on taking Lin Yi to the city Lord''s house for reward.


    The city Lord''s residence is like a city in a city in this Mexican city. There are institutions and departments managing various systems of the Mexican city, with clear and orderly division of labor.


    Before long, Lin Yi was taken to a hall by the three elders, and then disappeared.


    After a while, Lin Yi found that there was an additional figure at the entrance of the hall. He was walking slowly towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and found that the old man was an old man who slept at the gate of the city that day.


    "Uncle? Why are you here?" At this time, Lin Yi saw the old man with a trace of kindness, so he came forward and asked.


    He seemed very happy to see old Lin Yi, with a smile on his face. Then he replied, "my home is right here."


    "Is your home here?" Lin Yi didn''t understand, but then he understood that in his opinion, the old man should also be part of the organization of Mexico City, so he would live here. All the personnel in charge of Mexico City in the city master''s residence, even a floor sweeper, were no exception.


    "Haven''t you seen anyone else in Mo City except me for a while?" Lin Yi also wants to know what kind of existence the master who manages such a big city is, so he asks.

 Chapter 598

    The old man seemed to see through Lin Yi''s idea, and then slowly said, "the city Lord? The city Lord is a decisive man. In the eyes of good people, he is a good man, but in the eyes of evil people, he is a person who makes people mention color change."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Lin Yi is more curious about the city Lord, but it has been almost an hour and he still hasn''t seen the city Lord, which makes Lin Yi a little dissatisfied.


    "Young man, this is what the city Lord asked me to give you. The city Lord manages everything every day, so he entrusted it to me and asked me to hand it over on my behalf." The old man took out a gold token from his arms, which was written with a big ink word, which looked incomparably dignified.


    After Lin Yi took it, the old man said, "the city Lord said that you have made great achievements and successfully stopped the fierce beast outside, so let me give you a token of the city Lord''s house as a reward. With this token, you are like the city Lord coming in Mexico City."


    Lin Yi was stunned when he listened to these short words. He didn''t expect that the city Lord gave him so much power. You know, the city Lord is the earth emperor in Mexico City. Now he even gave himself a token of such great power.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not good?" Lin Yi said.


    "I''m only responsible for giving you the things given by the city Lord. There''s nothing else I can do." The old man smiled.


    This is forcing me to accept it. Lin Yi''s heart is very contradictory, but after a while, Lin Yi figured out that since others have sent everything to their own hands, it doesn''t seem inappropriate, so he put the token away.


    "Uncle, thank the city Lord for me." After Lin Yi collected the token, he said respectfully to the old man.


    The old man left the hall without saying anything. When Lin Yi left the city hall, he returned to the hotel, and then carefully took out the box he had obtained in the forest of life.


    There is a strange pattern on the cover of the book inside the box. It looks like it should be some kind of flower. After searching a large circle in his brain, Lin Yi didn''t find out what it is. You know, Lin Yi is familiar with ancient medical books, but now he doesn''t know the flower.


    What is recorded in the cover of the book is an interesting anecdote. It says that there was a difference in medical skills a long time ago, that is, someone used poison skills at that time. It is divided into two groups. One is called the life system and the other is called the death system.


    Lin Yi then knew what Dan Chengzi said about life and death. "If so, am I not life? But Qin Feng is death?"


    The rest of the book is a skill to cultivate the breath of life. The trace of green gas in Lin Yi''s body is the breath of life, but it is very trace. The cultivation of the breath of life is inseparable from the wood of life, which is why Dan Chengzi gave Lin Yi the wood of life. Lin Yi knew that the trace of green gas in his body was actually the breath of life.


    Lin Yi mobilized the breath in his body according to the above skill, but he didn''t expect to cause the resonance of the green gas in his body. Lin Yi only felt that his body had become very hot, and the sweat beads on his forehead were dripping down. At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes were like electricity, and immediately opened the box in front of him.


    Suddenly, a smell of fragrance came, and the life breath in Lin Yi''s body suddenly became stable from the original anxiety. It was very enjoyable. Sometimes Lin Yi even felt that this thing was like a living creature.


    Before long, Lin Yi felt that the breath of life in his body had become big.


    "The breath of life in my body is still in its infancy, not even in its infancy, but now it can help me heal my wounds quickly. When the breath of life spreads all over my body, isn''t it immortal?" Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart became very hot. He didn''t expect that he could come into contact with such a magical thing one day.


    In order to verify his idea, Lin Yi pulled out a dagger from his lower leg, and then drew a knife on the tip of his finger. Lin Yi saw that the blood suddenly came out, but before there was a drop, the blood suddenly stopped. Under Lin Yi''s gaze, it slowly scabbed with the naked eye.


    Lin Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him. It would take some time for him to use the silver needle to achieve such a remarkable effect, but he didn''t expect to scab so quickly now.


    Seeing such an obvious effect, Lin Yi immediately picked up the tree of life and absorbed the breath above, but he didn''t expect that there was no response to the breath of life in his body, which made Lin Yi depressed.


    "Are you full?" Lin Yi''s heart is full of questions. No matter how he can mobilize the breath of life, Lin Yi has no choice but to give up this idea and wait for the opportunity.


    When Lin Yi went out, he was shocked to find that around the hotel where he lived, I don''t know when those trees, flowers and plants had grown a long section.


    This scene startled Lin Yi and found that no one saw the changes here. He was a little relieved.


    In the next few months, Lin Yi practiced the breath of life every day. Gradually, Lin Yi also found a rule, that is, the breath of life in his body absorbs very little gas on the wood of life every day. Basically once a day, more is not enough.


    "At this speed, I don''t know when it will spread all over my body. What''s more, now the breath of life doesn''t listen to me and can''t be transferred at all. This is also a troublesome thing." Lin Yi looks melancholy. In addition, it has been less than half a year since he came here from the outside world. However, he has made little progress.


    "Are they all right? Where''s the master?" Lin Yi looked at the moon outside the window and his heart was full of thoughts for his relatives.


    Since Lin Yi knew the breath of life, he knew that the Jing poison on Qin Feng was called the Qi of death, and Lin Yi also accidentally learned that Qin Feng''s body structure was different from ordinary people, so he practiced very fast. Now he may not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this old enemy Lin Yi''s heart is a little agitated. The enemy''s progress is rapid, but his own progress is very little. When Lin Yi leaves, Qin Feng can be on a par with himself, or even slightly better. I don''t know what kind of situation Qin Feng is now.


    After half a year, Lin Yi gradually fell in love with Mexico City. Although Lin Yi stayed at home for half a year, he still heard about everything in Mexico City. He thought that one day he could bring several women and children, master and disciples to live here. This is the real paradise for Lin Yi.


    Just as Lin Yi''s thoughts were flying, there was a sudden knock on the door. Lin Yi frowned and knew that someone was so eager. Something must have happened.

 Chapter 599

    Lin Yi opens the door and sees a thin figure appear in front of Lin Yi. He looks at the man from the city master''s house. He doesn''t know what he is doing so late.


    "Miracle doctor, something''s wrong. Lord Murphy asks you to go." Looking at the man''s panic, Lin Yi followed out of the door without saying a word. Mo Fei had something to find him, and it seemed that it should be urgent.


    When he came to the city Lord''s residence, Lin Yi saw several corpses covered with white cloth on the ground from a distance. Mo Fei frowned on one side. When he saw Lin Yi, he hurried to meet him.


    "Doctor Lin, you''re here at last." When Murphy saw Lin Yi, it was like seeing the Savior. After all, people admired Lin Yi''s performance.


    "What happened?" Lin Yi stepped forward and found that there were several soldiers lying on the ground. Their bodies were shriveled and looked like skin and bones.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t want to disturb you so late, but I really can''t help it. Today is the patrol of this team. Everything was normal, but when the shift was over, I didn''t find anyone back, so I sent someone out to find them. When I found them, they had become like this." It can be seen that Mo Fei is very angry, but now he has to bear it.


    Lin Yi checked carefully, but was shocked to find that these people were not dead, but their physical functions had stopped working. Now their brains have not completely died, and the frequency of heart beat is very small.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to use his breath to treat all the people before. He didn''t know that he could use his breath to treat them before.


    Slowly mobilize the breath in his body, but still motionless. Lin Yi is a little anxious. The breath of life has been in his body for so many years, but he has never heard his words. Instead, he is waiting for Lin Yi to send food like a supreme emperor.


    Just when Lin Yi was about to give up, suddenly the breath of life in Lin Yi''s body moved. It slowly walked into Lin Yi''s palm, and then followed Lin Yi''s palm into several people''s bodies.


    After the breath of life entered several people''s bodies, under Lin Yi''s gaze, it gradually plumped up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for several people to look like normal people. Then Lin Yi took back his breath of life, but Lin Yi was depressed to find that the breath of life had lost a big circle, which hurt Lin Yi. How many days will it take to make up for it.


    Then Lin Yi checked the bodies of these people and found that they were no longer in any serious way. On the contrary, their bodies were better than others. Lin Yi was also shocked by the ability of life breath.


    Lin Yi found Mo Fei, because this matter is very serious, but Lin Yi is the most clear about the ability of death Qi. Now there must be dead people in this situation. If he continues to absorb it, it will be more difficult to deal with it later. Therefore, it is the best thing to kill him before he grows up.


    "The book that elder Dan Chengzi gave me records the way to find the Qi of death. I may be able to find out who it is with this method." Lin Yi thought silently.


    The next day, Lin Yi began to practice the induction method. Gradually, Lin Yi found that the city didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Because Lin Yi''s induction method only started, he could only generally feel the gas of death on more than one person.


    "What are these people doing here? Why are there so many people? If they all riot, I''m afraid Mexico City will be destroyed."


    After learning this, Lin Yi told the people of the city Lord''s residence. The city Lord didn''t say much after knowing this. He just sent an old man to Lin Yi''s side and asked him to cooperate with him. However, Lin Yi was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through the old man.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, when can we act?" The old man beside Lin Yi said that this is Mo Lin sent by the city Lord''s house to help Lin Yi.


    "Senior Merlin, my induction method should take a big step in these days, so I want to take action in a few days. At that time, we will catch all of them without missing anyone."


    For Lin Yi''s words, Merlin didn''t say anything. He knew what his mission was and how much the city Lord attached importance to it.


    Five days later, Lin Yi finally achieved a small success in his induction method. He sensed that the person was more and more clear. Lin Yi took Mo Lin to the nearest person.


    After feeling it, Lin Yi''s face changed slightly, which was very ugly, because Lin Yi found that the anger of death was on a child, and the first person gave Lin Yi a blow in the head, which made Lin Yi feel very unhappy.


    When the child found that Lin Yi''s eyes were wrong, he knew that he was exposed. He immediately turned his head and ran away. At this time, Mo Lin on the side moved. He was very fast and took a few breaths. He caught the child back like an eagle catching a chicken.


    The child knew he had been exposed, and now he was caught by Merlin, and immediately slapped Merlin on his body.


    As Merlin was carrying the child, he didn''t see the child''s action at all, but Elin Yi saw it on one side and immediately roared: "be careful, senior."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s roar, Merlin immediately threw the child out and hit a big tree on one side. He suddenly fainted. At this time, Merlin found that there was a big hole in his clothes.


    "So corrosive." Mo Lin was in a cold sweat. If Lin Yi hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid he''d be dead now. He secretly called himself careless.


    Then Merlin followed Lin Yi to many corners of Mexico City. To Merlin''s surprise, some people had dealt with him before, but they had never found out. Some of them were still big people who often haunted, which made Merlin''s heart a little difficult to accept. He didn''t expect that the interior of Mexico City, where he had lived for so many years, had corroded into this shape.


    The arrest lasted one day and one night. During this period, Mexico City was only allowed in and out, which was also to prevent people from escaping. The arrest was carried out secretly, which was also Lin Yi''s purpose to keep those people from being vigilant.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Gradually, Lin Yi feels that it is more and more difficult to capture. Every time, they disappear after Lin Yi approaches. It seems that they can also feel Lin Yi''s existence.


    "Since I can sense them, they must also have a way to know my position, so we may not be able to catch any of us." Lin Yi frowned and said to Mo Lin.

 Chapter 600

    Merlin is the person who feels the most deeply. He also knows that this is not the way to go on, but in such a big Mexico City, only Lin Yi can sense the location of those people. Without Lin Yi, things would not go so smoothly.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if it weren''t for you, we couldn''t have caught these people. Otherwise, tell me when you feel the approximate position. I''ll catch them. As soon as I get close to them, you''ll come, and then they''ll feel you come and run away. In this way, I know who you are, so they won''t feel you close, so they won''t run away in advance."


    Mo Lin''s words brightened Lin Yi''s eyes. He thought that Jiang was still old and spicy. Unexpectedly, Mo Lin came up with a response so soon. Lin Yi also knew the feasibility of this method and immediately said, "elder Mo Lin, if your attention is really good, then we''ll implement it according to this method."


    After changing his method, Merlin never missed again, and Lin Yi gradually knew how far he was from when he was found. "The distance they sensed seemed to be only a little bigger, but my sensing distance was three times as much as theirs."


    At this time, the night was already very deep. Lin Yi sensed that there was a man hundreds of meters ahead. After telling Mo Lin, Mo Lin ejected like a shell and rushed to the place Lin Yi said.


    When Lin Yi felt that the distance of Mo Lin should be the same at this time, he was ready to repeat his old skill, but suddenly Lin Yi was frightened to find that there was an extra figure behind him, and he was constantly approaching himself.


    The figure behind Lin Yi seemed to see that Lin Yi had found him, so he slowly said, "little guy, you''ve gone too far. You''ve caught so many people, enough is enough."


    When Lin Yi turned around, he saw a young girl. She was convex and tilted back. She had big eyes, willow eyebrows and fiery red lips. She looked like a goblin.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi felt a little bad in his heart, because he found that he didn''t feel a little dead in her, and Lin Yi was not sure who this person was.


    "Oh! I haven''t asked you yet. You also asked me. Little guy of biology department, we were hidden in this city and didn''t want to be exposed now, but you forced us to appear in advance." The woman''s lips opened slightly, which made Lin Yi feel hot and dry.


    "You are a dead man? Why can''t I feel a little dead on you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Hahaha! You are still too naive, because my breath of death is much higher than those of miscellaneous fish, and the breath of life in your body can hardly feel my breath." This shocked Lin Yi. If what the woman said is true, doesn''t it mean that the breath is also alive?


    "Hum! I don''t want to say any more nonsense. You''ve hurt so many of us. You''d better die at ease. I''ll leave you a whole body." When the woman finished, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, which made Lin Yi''s hair stand on end.


    At this time, Merlin had already felt the position mentioned by Lin Yi, but no one ran away, which made Merlin confused: "didn''t Lin Xiaoyou come here? But logically, he should calculate that I arrived here. What happened?"


    Merlin felt more reasonable when he thought about it. Then he immediately ran back for fear of what happened to Lin Yi. He also saw how terrible people who are angry with death are, and Lin Yi happens to be the only one who can feel this smell.


    Lin Yi felt the figure of the woman rushing over, and immediately flashed to one side. The woman''s blow suddenly failed. The plants on the open space where Lin Yi was just in had all dried up.


    Lin Yi''s scalp felt numb. If he had just watched that step late, he would have been killed. Lin Yi''s back couldn''t help being soaked in cold sweat.


    "Hum! Your body method is pretty good, but how many times can you avoid my attacks?" The woman was also surprised that Lin Yi could escape her attack, but then she was full of disdain for Lin Yi.


    This time, the woman''s speed was a little faster, leaving a residual image in place. Lin Yi''s scalp exploded and immediately flashed aside. However, Lin Yi found that the woman had followed up, and her palm was about to be printed on her chest. At this moment, Lin Yi''s soul came out.


    Just when Lin Yi thought he was dead, suddenly the woman''s palm was blocked. Lin Yi fixed his eyes to see if it was Mo Lin and who was it? Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He knew he was procrastinating. Merlin would realize something was wrong and rush back. It seemed that he had picked up his life.


    "The dead old man is the one who caught me?" The woman was furious when she saw Merlin, and the speed in her hand was faster and faster.


    "Hum! Yes, it''s me." Merlin wants to stimulate the woman to find the flaw and win it in one fell swoop.


    But Merlin miscalculated. Instead of being flustered, the woman was extremely cruel. Merlin had left a lot of scars on his body, and the gas of death on the wound was still corroding his body. Gradually, Merlin also felt that his body could not keep up with the speed of the woman, and the woman left more and more wounds on him.


    Lin Yi is anxious, but there is nothing he can do. He is making trouble now, but Lin Yi still can''t make him watch Mo Lin die.


    When Lin Yi was anxious, suddenly the woman stopped and gave Lin Yi a deep look. Lin Yi couldn''t forget that look all his life, which made people feel so scared.


    "Boy, I''ll see you later." The woman then disappeared in place.


    Lin Yi rushed up after seeing the woman left. At this time, Mo Lin''s body was covered with bruises and looked very sad. Lin Yi passed his life breath into his body, and he was a little better. However, Lin Yi found that the breath of death in Mo Lin''s wound was very strong, which was many times higher than that of everyone he met before.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found another figure behind him. The feeling of this figure to Lin Yi is the same as that of the woman just now. Lin Yi''s heart suddenly burst open and worried. Now Mo Lin is injured and she is not her opponent. It seems that she can only wait to die.


    "City Lord, you''re coming, cough..." when Merlin saw the visitor, he immediately tried to prop up his body and said.


    "City Lord? Is it the city Lord of Mexico?" Lin Yi immediately understood in his heart and turned away.

 Chapter 601

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as Lin Yi turned around, he saw an old man staring at Lin Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle? Why are you? Are you the Lord of Mexico City?" The old man who appeared in front of Lin Yi was the one who gave Lin Yi the city entry card at the gate of the city and then gave Lin Yi the city master token at the city master''s house.


    "Yes, I''m the master of Mo City, Mo Tian." When the old man said his name, an invisible momentum erupted from his body.


    Lin Yi never thought that this ordinary looking old man was the Lord of Mexico City. Before, Lin Yi always thought he was just a small official. He didn''t expect to come from such a big source.


    "City master, just now I let the woman escape, cough......" Mo Lin felt guilty. After all, he was one of the best experts in Mexico City. He didn''t want to beat himself, but let a little girl escape.


    After looking at Mo Lin, Mo Tian frowned, and then comforted: "it''s not your fault, or I thought things too simple. I didn''t expect that they would hide such people in Mexico City. They didn''t do anything special before, and I didn''t investigate, but they finally violated my bottom line. You''re good to recover. Next, I''ll give it to me." Mo Tian''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He was really angry. Mo Lin, his cousin, turned into this picture now.


    After Mo Tian explained, he took Lin Yi to arrest people. Lin Yi was very puzzled by Mo Tian''s words, so he asked, "uncle, did you know they were hiding in the city?"


    "Yes, at that time, I thought they were ordinary people and wouldn''t do anything too much, but I didn''t think they had a purpose to hide here. It''s thanks to you this time, otherwise things wouldn''t go so smoothly. If I guessed correctly, you should have been invited by senior Dan Chengzi?" Mo Tian smiled.


    Lin Yi was shocked by Mo Tian''s words. Even Mo Tian wanted to call Dan Chengzi elder. You can imagine how long Dan Chengzi lived, and he has always maintained the appearance of a teenager.


    "Yes, I also met senior Dan Chengzi by chance." Lin Yi smiled.


    Then Lin Yi asked, "uncle, there is a man 400 meters ahead. There is a breath of death in his body."


    Mo Tian immediately rushed out and left a residual shadow in place. The speed surprised Lin Yi.


    Mo Tian can''t sense these people. Although he knows the people who are angry with death are hiding in Mexico City, he doesn''t know who they are. That''s why he''s not in a hurry. But now, with Lin Yi''s existence like radar, it''s easy to catch them.


    At dawn, Lin Yi traveled all over Mexico City and could no longer feel a person. At this time, Mo genius gave up. But what depressed Lin Yi was that the woman in red didn''t appear last night. Lin Yi didn''t know how many people he couldn''t feel in this Mexico City.


    For those caught, they have been trained to be dead since childhood, so the chance of changing them is almost zero, so there are hundreds of people in Mexico City overnight, but this is nothing to mention for such a big city.


    After a day and night''s arrest, Lin Yi went back to his room and fell asleep. He didn''t know how long he had slept, but when he woke up, he found a red figure in his room.


    "Are you awake?" This is the woman in red who almost killed Lin Yi last night. Now she is looking at Lin Yi with a playful face.


    Lin Yi knew that he was not the woman''s opponent, and if the other party wanted to kill himself, he would have done it so long ago, so Lin Yi was not so nervous, so he said, "Hmm!"


    If outsiders see their appearance, they will think they are friends they haven''t seen for a long time, because they all have smiles on their faces. The woman''s reaction to Lin Yi is a little strange, so she asks, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid, but if I''m afraid it''s useful, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death." Lin Yi''s words without a reason immediately made the woman speechless.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you while you were asleep?" The woman''s words are very light. It sounds like a lark in the mountains.


    "There must be your reason why you don''t kill me, but I''m also curious." Lin Yi seemed to be talking to himself. He came to the woman and sat down. Then he poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    "You are the most courageous of all the people I''ve ever met. You know you''re going to die, but you''re still more open-minded." The woman opened her lips and said slowly.


    After listening to this sentence, Lin Yi drank up the water in the cup and said, "come on, do it. I hope you can hurry up. I''m afraid of pain."


    After hearing this, the woman in red looked at Lin Yi with complicated eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t do it. Instead, she said, "I want you to do something for me. If it''s done, I can''t kill you."


    These words brightened Lin Yi''s eyes, but they soon hid. He didn''t want to die. Now he had hope of living. Of course, Lin Yi refused to give up, so he asked, "you can''t do anything. You have to ask me to go?"


    "You''ll know then." The corner of the woman''s mouth tilted and smiled.


    In this way, Lin Yi followed the woman out of the door. Lin Yi didn''t escape because he couldn''t run away at all. Moreover, if he shouted loudly, he might be the first to die. Therefore, Lin Yi didn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Lin Yi has been following the woman behind. After passing through the streets, Lin Yi actually feels a little like shopping, because the woman has to experience whatever fun she encounters.


    "Ow, ow ~" Xiao Hei, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared. When he saw Lin Yi, he immediately ran up. He didn''t know where the bone was stolen. Lin Yi immediately climbed up with black lines.


    Just as Xiao Hei was about to rush in front of Lin Yi, he suddenly held Xiao Hei in his arms with a pair of white hands, and then rubbed Xiao Hei with his face. Xiao Hei was aggrieved and wanted to struggle out, but he couldn''t resist with his two hands. He had to look at Lin Yi with pity and hope he could save himself. But when Lin Yi saw the eyes of the woman in red, It can only be regarded as not seeing.


    "Hmm? Where''s the dead dog?"


    "Shit, come every day and let people do business?"


    "Huh? Boss, look there."


    At this time, a group of people rushed out from the corner of the street, holding long sticks and knives in their hands, with angry faces. When they saw the little black in the arms of the woman in red, the light in their eyes couldn''t stop emitting.

 Chapter 602

    Several people rushed up, and then looked straight at the little black held in the arms of the woman in red, but they were at a loss because of a beautiful woman holding her.


    "Girl, can you give me this little dog? He has stolen my meat many times. If this continues, I can''t open a shop." At this time, a fat man with big ears came forward with a shiny face and looked longingly at the woman in red.


    The woman in red immediately frowned. Lin Yi on one side also saw the evil intention in the fat man''s eyes. Seeing that the woman in red was about to attack, Lin Yi hurried forward to stop the fat man and hurriedly said, "boss, this is my dog. I''ll pay you how much."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s sudden appearance and blocking the woman in red, the fat man immediately roared: "so you raised this beast? You have to pay for it? This beast has to come to me every day to take a large piece of meat. It must have at least fifty liang of gold."


    The fat man''s words made Lin Yi frown, because he didn''t believe Xiao Hei had eaten so much in just a few days. When Lin Yi saw that the fat man kept trying to see the woman in red, Lin Yi was relieved. It turned out that this guy didn''t give up. Lin Yi wanted to save his life before, but he didn''t expect him to be so ignorant of good and bad.


    "I can''t get fifty Liang gold. Are there any patients in your family? I can help you with free treatment." Lin Yi suddenly said.


    Lin Yi didn''t say it was OK. When he said that he was already a little grumpy, the fat man immediately exploded. He ran to Lin Yi and shouted with an angry face: "your family is sick. Your family is sick. It doesn''t matter if you can''t take it out. I think the girl with you is handsome, so let her accompany me for two days. That''s all."


    The fat man''s first words made Lin Yi very angry. Unexpectedly, in the end, he still wanted to fight the woman in red, which is tantamount to looking for death.


    Sure enough, when the woman in red heard this, she frowned and looked at the fat man unhappily. Seeing this, the fat man pushed Lin Yi away from him, and then went to the woman in red and said with a smile: "little sister, go with me."


    Lin Yi immediately turned around, because he knew the retribution of the fat man was coming. Sure enough, not long after Lin Yi turned around, the woman in red stamped on the fat man. Suddenly, the fat on the fat man shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and everyone around him immediately dispersed.


    Finally, the woman in red didn''t kill the fat man. If she did, someone would come to the door soon. This is a scene that the woman in red doesn''t want to see.


    The woman in red and Lin Yi came to the city gate together. Because Lin Yi had the token of the city master, Lin Yi soon took the woman out of Mexico City. As soon as he got out of Mexico City, the woman in red ran ahead. Lin Yi had to follow him far behind. Lin Yi wanted to escape, but he knew that he had no possibility of escaping in front of the woman in red, So he gave up the idea.


    One day after Lin Yi followed the woman in red, the woman in red seemed to know that Lin Yi was a little tired, so she stopped and found a clean place to wait for Lin Yi. It took Lin Yi a while to follow up.


    "The speed is good and can barely keep up." The woman in red saw Lin Yi panting and said slowly.


    Xiao Hei in the arms of the woman in red looks at Lin Yi with a look of disgust. His eyes are full of disdain. It seems that a big man can''t catch up with a woman. Lin Yi has the heart to kill Xiao Hei.


    "Elder, where the hell are you taking me? How far is it?" Lin Yi seems to feel that such days are over.


    For Lin Yi''s words, the woman in red still said simply, "you will know when you arrive, boy. If you are lucky, you will get a great chance."


    Looking at the enigmatic smile of the woman in red, Lin Yi felt a chill on his back for no reason.


    Such a day lasted for half a month. One day half a month later, Lin Yi found that the woman in red was not moving forward, but in situ, not knowing what she was looking for.


    "Where is it? It''s clearly here." The woman in red muttered to herself as she looked for it. Lin Yi could only follow behind and was at a loss.


    "Hahaha! I''ll tell you if I found it. How could it be missing? It''s still here." Seeing this, Lin Yi hurried forward and found a large hole, which is the size of an adult''s waist, just enough to accommodate a person to pass through.


    "Come on, Lin boy, get in." When the woman in red found it, she immediately turned around and wanted to pull Lin Yi in.


    "What''s in it, master?" Lin Yi is still a little resistant to the unknown. After all, he doesn''t know if there will be anything in it that can kill him.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s tangled appearance, the woman in red was immediately annoyed. She couldn''t help saying that she pushed him down while Lin Yi didn''t pay attention.


    "Ah!!!" After Lin Yi was pushed down, he only felt that he had slipped into the hole for a long time. It was not until half an hour that Lin Yi fell to the ground.


    It was dark all around, but fortunately, because Lin Yi often went out, he had to have a light in his pocket. When Lin Yi turned on the light, he found that he was at a large passage, and the hole he had just fallen down was at the top of the passage. Lin Yi looked up and could see the hole he had just fallen down.


    "It''s over now. What the hell is this place? How can I get out? Will my descendants of shadowless needling fall here? Although I have married my daughter-in-law and have a baby, that''s why I can''t die." Lin Yi looked up at the sky, but there was nothing but stone here. There was no sky there.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi heard a slight noise, and it was getting louder and louder, and it seemed that the speed was getting faster and faster. Finally, Lin Yi knew where the sound came from. Lin Yi went to the hole where he fell and looked inside. There was nothing in the dark, but suddenly Lin Yi was knocked unconscious by a dark shadow.


    When Lin Yi woke up, the light had already gone out. Lin Yi only felt that something on his body seemed to weigh him out of breath, so he tried to open his things with his big palm.


    "Eh? What is so soft? It feels good, and there is a faint fragrance in the air."


    "Ah!!! Hooligan!" Suddenly Lin Yi felt that his ears seemed to be deafened. Then he felt that his head was heavy and fainted.

 Chapter 603

    "Woo woo ~ why is it so dark here? Damn Lin Yi ate my tofu. My father''s map hurt me badly. I must settle with him this time."


    "It''s all my fault. Did I kill you?"


    "It''s been so long that Xiao Hei doesn''t know where he has gone." As soon as Lin Yi woke up, he heard a voice constantly talking there beside him. It seems that only talking can alleviate his fear.


    "Patter!" A green sound came, and suddenly the sound disappeared, but asked weakly, "Lin Yi, is that you? Are you awake?"


    Lin Yi then remembered why he fainted, but when he heard the frightened voice of the woman in red, Lin Yi''s depression immediately cleared away.


    "Cough! It''s me, elder. I''m awake." Lin Yi responded helplessly,


    "Great, you finally woke up. I thought you were dead. Do you have a light? Your previous light went out." The woman in red seems to be afraid of the dark, but she doesn''t want to lose face in front of Lin Yi, so she pretends to calm Lin Yi''s voice, but Lin Yi can still hear her nervousness.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but took out a lamp from his pocket. When he turned it on, Lin Yi saw the woman in red curled up in the corner, and in front of her was the lamp that Lin Yi was still there.


    Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t expect that the murderous woman outside would become a person after she came here. Lin Yi was also very distressed, but there was no way. She had to take the lamp. After feeling the light, the woman in red raised her buried head.


    At this time, the woman in red didn''t have the previous arrogance. Even Lin Yi could see the tears flowing through her face. Lin Yi was distressed for no reason, but when he thought that all this was the famous work of the woman in red, only a little sympathy disappeared without a trace.


    "Can you come over a little? I want to rely on you." The woman who agreed seemed to think for a long time before she said it. Looking at the pitiful appearance, Lin Yi immediately broke the defense line in his heart. The woman in red didn''t have to be bad for his wives. Lin Yi even felt a different flavor in her.


    "Don''t you know what''s in here?" After thinking for a long time, Lin Yi still asked the question.


    The woman thought and nodded, which made Lin Yi sigh that the woman''s heart was so big that she dared to come without knowing where it was. Then Lin Yi asked, "how do you know there is this place?"


    After the woman got tangled up, she told Lin Yi, "my father found it here. He told me there was a natural treasure here, so I stole his map and ran out secretly to find the genius treasure and take it back to my father."


    The woman''s words reminded Lin Yi of her daughter Lin Xuewu. Lin Xuewu used to keep all the good things for Lin Yi, which moved Lin Yi deeply and hurt her little cotton padded jacket more and more.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to be brought here for this reason, and Lin Yi learned from the woman in red that she wanted to bring herself here because she liked her eyes. This reason made Lin Yi want to cry without tears.


    "When is it a mistake to be handsome?" Lin Yi has to numb himself again and again. All this is caused by his brush. Only in this way can Lin Yi feel that he is not so angry with the woman in red.


    Then Lin Yi took the woman in red to go deeper into the channel. Because Xiao Hei didn''t know where to go, Lin Yi didn''t know what would happen in front of him, and the woman in red didn''t know. So he followed Lin Yi behind him for fear of walking away.


    "Lin Yi, my name is red tea. You can call me later." When she stopped to have a rest again, the woman in red seemed to feel that Lin Yi had been calling her predecessors a little awkward, so she said her name.


    "Tea? Tea fragrance?" Lin Yi murmured.


    "By the way, do you know what medicine it is this time? You can''t keep me busy for so long that you don''t even know the name of the thing?" Lin Yi thought of the purpose of tea and asked.


    When he was outside, red tea looked like strangers were not allowed to enter, but when he came here, he had extra trust in Lin Yi and knew all about Lin Yi''s problems.


    "What? Tianxiang wood?" Lin Yi was shocked by red tea''s answer. Tianxiang wood is an extremely precious medicinal material that can be used as medicine. If you want to take out a little Tianxiang wood when necessary, you can refine the efficacy to the best state. However, the most important function of Tianxiang wood is that as long as you light a little Tianxiang wood, you can regulate people''s brain, that is to say, even if you are a fool, you can cure it.


    However, due to extremely harsh conditions, the already scarce Tianxiang wood is more and more unknown.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the thing he was looking for this time was Tianxiang wood. Lin Yi felt that his breathing became urgent, but Lin Yi knew that Tianxiang wood had more than these two functions. As for other functions, Lin Yi also saw them in an ancient book, that is, it can wash tendons and cut marrow, and change a person''s constitution, And this is what Lin Yi needs most at present.


    Lin Yi was soaked in the medicine barrel by Lin Zhengfeng since he was a child, and he often deals with medicinal materials when he grew up. Therefore, the intensity of the medicine in his body has reached a terrible level. If these important properties are not volatilized or utilized, Lin Yi will explode and die.


    After knowing what it is, Lin Yi looks for it more and more diligently, but Lin Yi doesn''t find anything after looking for it for a few days. On the contrary, since this period of time, red tea has adhered to Lin Yi more and more. Thinking of the scene outside, Lin Yi has to lament the gap between them.


    A few days later, Lin Yi finally found a faint fragrance. He immediately made a great effort and rushed to the place where the smell came. Before long, Lin Yi saw a faint blue flower growing on a smooth stone wall, which looked particularly beautiful.


    "What is this? Why did it grow here?" While talking, Lin Yi walked over. Relying on his invincible constitution, Lin Yi finally approached the blue flower.


    After Lin Yi got close, he found that the fragrance of the flower was more and more strong and intoxicating, so Lin Yi took two more breaths, but gradually Lin Yi found that his body became extremely dry and hot. Lin Yi didn''t know what the reason was. He saw that it must be the reason for the blue flower, so he immediately stepped back and stood next to red tea.

 Chapter 604

    Gradually, Lin Yi''s breathing became faster and faster, and her body became more and more hot. This change really frightened the red tea on one side. She didn''t know what to do and was at a loss.


    "Come on! Knock me out! Come on!" Lin Yi couldn''t bear the heat of his body more and more. At this time, Lin Yi finally understood the role of the blue flower, that is, aphrodisiac. At the moment, Lin Yi only felt more comfortable looking at tea, but Lin Yi knew the consequences of doing so, so he simply closed his eyes, didn''t dare to see tea, and then shouted to let tea stun himself.


    Red tea was really frightened when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance. She heard Lin Yi shouting to stun him. After a long tangle, red tea finally made up her mind, but when red tea raised her palm and chopped it down at Lin Yi, red tea''s palm was caught by a powerful hand.


    At this moment, Lin Yi opened his eyes. Looking at Lin Yi''s red eyes, red tea only felt that it was not human eyes at all. It looked like a crazy beast, which made red tea retreat constantly.


    However, because her hand was held by Lin Yi, she was pulled over by Lin Yi before retreating a few steps, and then hugged it in her arms. Tea knew that things might be bad and was ready to struggle, but she didn''t know how Lin Yi became like this. She didn''t let go even if she kept hitting him.


    Finally, tea is under the power of ten percent. If Lin Yi was sober, I''m afraid Lin Yi would have died long ago, but now he has no response to Lin Yi. Tea sees that resistance is meaningless, and water mist gradually rises in his eyes.


    "Ah ~" suddenly, Lin Yi roared, and his strength increased a lot. He held tea in his arms with one hand and swam on tea with the other hand.


    "Hiss!" Then Lin Yi grabbed the red skirt of red tea and pulled it down, revealing a red belly pocket inside. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s pupils were completely occupied by red. Red tea didn''t expect to hurt himself in the end, and suddenly tears from the corners of her eyes crossed her face.


    Finally, a blushing voice came from the cave.


    In the upper City, there is a depressing atmosphere everywhere at this time. The aristocratic family and the organization have suffered losses after several collisions. In the end, the aristocratic family has made other aristocratic families who originally wanted to watch the fire from the shore fall into the water one after another with extremely significant interests, hoping to take a share.


    During this period of time, the organization has developed very rapidly, and even many old monsters have participated in it. The number of people on both sides has reached an unprecedented height. However, we all know that if there is a war, it is good to survive half. But now both sides are facing each other, and no one dares to take the lead.


    Under Lin Yi''s arrangement, several women and children returned to the hut, but the aristocratic family outside didn''t stop to find them all day.


    It can be said that the Qin family has offended the rapid development now. Some time ago, I don''t know why, the Qin family suddenly appeared a lot of experts, and these experts pushed the Qin family to the first throne of the aristocratic family as soon as they appeared. But to everyone''s surprise, the owner of the Qin family has changed into a hairy boy, and this person is Qin Feng.


    "What? Not found?" When he became the head of the family, Qin Feng had sent someone out to look for several women. In his heart, he wanted to take everything from Lin Yi. He wanted Lin Yi to watch his wife and children become his own, but Lin Yi was powerless. Qin Feng even didn''t hesitate to kill his own uncle, Qin yuan, the previous generation of Qin family head.


    "It''s all rubbish. It''s half a step for such a small thing. What''s the use of me keeping you? You should contribute your weak strength to the family now." Qin Feng looked at the following people and said coldly. When Qin Feng''s voice fell, they trembled and ran out while Qin Feng didn''t pay attention.


    "Hum! Betray the family and die!" Qin Feng looked at several people running away, sneered, and immediately rushed up like an eagle.


    "No! I don''t want to die!" Several people''s mouths heard a wailing sound, but Qin Feng was indifferent. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on several people''s heads. He immediately shriveled down at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally left only dead bones on the ground.


    The people around seemed to be used to Qin Feng''s practice. One by one, they didn''t even blink. After Qin Feng killed several people, he took out a handkerchief from his waist and wiped his hand. Looking at the bones on the ground, his heart was full of contempt, and then said, "clean here."


    Then came the sound of an iron chain. A haggard man came out. He was hung with a very thick chain. It was extremely difficult to take each step. When he came to the edge of the human bone on the ground, his face changed slightly, but he soon hid.


    "Ou Mingfan, if you tell me the whereabouts of Lin Yi, I can let you go right away, or if you know where his wives are hiding, tell me, and I can let you go." It turned out that the man who was locked in the chain had a good relationship with Lin Yi. Ou Mingfan just didn''t know why he was trapped in the Qin family.


    Ou Mingfan didn''t answer, which made Qin Feng feel like eating a fly. Then he said, "Ou Mingfan, don''t you hate Lin Yi? He made you look like this. He made you suffer so much. Now you''re still shielding him. Don''t you think you''re stupid?"


    Hearing these words, ou Mingfan finally couldn''t help but speak hard and said in that hoarse voice: "all this has nothing to do with Lin Yi. It''s all caused by you alone. You can even kill your uncle and take charge of the house by yourself. I have nothing to say about animals like you. I ou Mingfan''s cheap life. You can kill it if you want."


    When ou Mingfan said that Qin Feng killed Qin yuan, the people present obviously changed their complexion, but soon recovered their calm. Qin Feng was told that he hurt his feet, and immediately rushed up with a bite of his silver teeth. Then he grabbed ou Mingfan''s neck and his eyes were full of murderous gas. This murderous gas cooled the back of the people present.


    "Come on, that''s it. Kill me, kill me, you beast." Oumingfan was choked by his neck, and the blood in his mouth came out, but he still looked at Qin Feng with dead eyes and scolded constantly.


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly Qin Feng loosened his grip on ou Mingfan''s hand, looked at him thoughtfully and said, "you want to die, but I won''t let you die. Don''t you protect Lin Yi so much? I''ll show you that he is nothing in front of me. It''s easy for me to kill him."

 Chapter 605

    Hearing this, ou Mingfan sneered and said, "I believe if Lin Yi were here, you would die ugly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s face changed greatly. He looked at Ou Mingfan with murderous eyes, but then he still didn''t do anything.


    "Hum, get off!" Qin Feng was angry when he looked at Ou Mingfan, so he turned and left with a cold hum.


    Three days later, Lin Yi still didn''t stop his action. The tears in red tea''s eyes had dried up. Looking at the man galloping on his body, red tea''s face was full of complex expressions. She didn''t expect that her most precious things were taken away by Lin Yi, and the most ironic thing was that this man was so much weaker than herself.


    Lin Yi knows that her eyes are still red now. Red tea only feels that she has low back pain, but Lin Yi has never given her a chance to rest. Red tea wants to commit suicide, but now her body is so weak that she doesn''t even have the strength to pick up a knife. Red tea only hopes that this kind of thing will come to an end again and again.


    It seems that God heard the request of tea. Finally, after several times of ups and downs, Lin Yi was tired and fell asleep, and tea also fell asleep. She was too tired.


    A few days later, when she woke up, she felt that her spirit and body had recovered a lot. She looked at Lin Yi lying beside her. Tea was full of complex eyes. Then she found that her body was still naked, so she hurried to find her clothes and put them on. At that time, only this clothes can give her a sense of security.


    "Miso!" When red tea saw a dagger in Lin Yi''s clothes, he immediately took it over, pulled it out, and then walked towards Lin Yi step by step. His eyes were full of complex expressions.


    "Tea, this man took your most important thing and stabbed it. As long as he stabbed it gently, no one will know what happened today. You''re still you. Kill him." The voice in red tea''s head kept circling. Gradually, the murderous spirit in red tea''s eyes became more and more intense. At the moment when red tea raised the dagger, she found that she couldn''t do it.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" at this time, the mood of red tea is very complex. She can only cry continuously. She cries very sad. She doesn''t stop crying until she feels bitter and tired.


    She looked at Lin Yi and finally disappeared into the dark passage when she came. It was strange that now the tea seemed to have no fear of darkness. Just like when she was outside, there was no expression on her face. She saw that her speed was unusually fast in the cave. It was not long before she came out of the cave when she came in, and soon appeared on the ground.


    When he appeared on the ground, red tea looked at the black hole on the ground and murmured, "I know Lin Yi didn''t blame you for this, but after all, you robbed my most precious thing. If you don''t die, I''ll wait for you to marry me. If you die, I''ll set up a clothes grave for you and accompany you for thousands of years!" Then he disappeared into the forest.


    A few days later, Lin Yi woke up slowly. At this time, all he could feel was that his body was very sour and soft, and he was very hungry. When he saw the blue flower, Lin Yi ate it without thinking. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt a heat flow coming from his abdomen. At this time, Lin Yi remembered what it was, Lin Yi wants to spit it out, but the blue flower melts at the entrance, which makes Lin Yi want to cry without tears.


    But then Lin Yi found that after eating the blue flower, there was no other reaction except the fever of his body, which made Lin Yi feel a little strange. Then Lin Yi checked his body and found that his body didn''t know when it grew taller. Lin Yi didn''t give anything else except this.


    "What kind of flower is this? Why do you eat it like this?" When Lin Yi thought of this, he found that the tea around him was gone. Although Lin Yi had lost his mind after eating the blue flower, Lin Yi still vaguely remembered what happened in the middle. Lin Yi had only a deep apology for the tea.


    "Tea? Where are you? Come out quickly." Lin Yi''s cry echoed in the air, but no one responded after waiting for a long time. Lin Yi only felt that his heart was stabbed by something, which made him out of breath.


    Then Lin Yi decided that tea should be gone. Lin Yi was suddenly lonely. Then he said, "tea, no matter who you are or who you are, I will find you."


    After simply tidying up the things on the ground, Lin Yi looked back at the place with a complex look, as if to remember it in his mind. Finally, Lin Yi turned and disappeared into the dark.


    Lin Yi knew from tea that there was Tianxiang wood in the cave, so Lin Yi looked for it crazily. After a long distance, Lin Yi didn''t find a single herb. You know, when he first entered the cave, there were a lot of herbs. It seems that the deeper he goes, the better the efficacy and properties of the herbs will be, but there is no herb at all, Lin Yi was a little anxious, especially when he saw a place where there should have been medicinal materials, but there was a tooth mark on it.


    "Dead dog, this is a real genius treasure. Don''t let me catch you, or I won''t finish with you." Don''t let Lin Yi''s blood spoil her feelings, but don''t let Lin Yi''s blood spoil her.


    "A sneeze! Ao Ao ~" at the deepest part of the passage, a big gray dog was circling in front of a straight medicinal plant. It seemed that there was something it was afraid of. I saw a small black snake spitting snake letters on the medicinal plant.


    "Ouch!" who is this big gray dog, not Xiao Hei? The saliva in its mouth was about to fall to the ground, but it was afraid to come forward because it was afraid of the little snake, so it had to keep shouting to scare away the little black snake.


    Xiao Hei''s scream undoubtedly gave Lin Yi the direction to move forward. When Lin Yi heard it, he immediately rushed in the direction of the sound. Lin Yi ran all the way. When he saw the talent treasure left on the stone wall, the anger in Lin Yi''s eyes was about to burst out. What made Lin Yi crazy several times was half of the roots left above, They are proving Xiao Hei''s cruelty to Lin Yi.


    Finally, Lin Yi sees Xiaohei not far away and a straight medicinal herb. Lin Yi can recognize that this is Tianxiang wood even from a distance. Seeing that Tianxiang wood has not been ruined by Xiaohei, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh.


    When Xiao Hei saw Lin Yi coming, he suddenly shook his tail fiercely, as if to say that you see, I helped you find a good thing and I protected it.

 Chapter 606

    After seeing Xiao Hei, Lin Yi''s face sank. It was almost a test of his heart all the way. There were signs of genius treasure being eaten in a pot. Seeing Xiao Hei running up, Lin Yi couldn''t help kicking Xiao Hei out. Suddenly, Xiao Hei appeared a parabola in the air.


    "Ow, ow, ow ~" Xiao Hei is all right after he falls to the ground. Lin Yi has long known that Xiao Hei has rough skin and thick meat, so he kicked him just to teach him a lesson. Then Xiao Hei ran up and shouted at Lin Yi, as if he was scolding Lin Yi for having no conscience.


    Xiao Hei pointed to Tian Xiangmu and roared loudly. Lin Yi knew what Xiao Hei meant. It meant that he left good things for Lin Yi, but Lin Yi was ungrateful. Lin Yi sneered at him and said, "your uncle''s, you fucking dare to call me? Did you eat all those genius earth treasures along the way?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei glanced aside and pretended to be crazy. Then Lin Yi said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. You dare not move your mouth because there is a small snake on it?"


    Lin Yi exposed Xiao Hei''s lie. Xiao Hei seemed to feel wronged. He immediately came forward and rubbed intimately on Lin Yi''s trouser legs. Lin Yi was speechless about this. He found that Xiao Hei seemed to have no edge once he became cheap.


    Lin Yi has long been used to Xiao Hei, but this time Lin Yi couldn''t help but beat him when he saw the ruined herbs, but now he doesn''t feel so angry when he sees its appearance.


    "Hiss ~ it''s really a golden snake." Lin Yi walked to tianxiangmu and found a small black snake. On its back, he could see a gold thread running through its whole body, adding a trace of evil to it.


    "The golden thread snake is a semi organism of tianxiangmu, that is to say, they complement each other. When tianxiangmu was born, it was the biggest time for the golden thread snake. With the continuous growth of tianxiangmu, the golden thread snake will become smaller and smaller, condense the toxicity in the body, and my life breath should be fine."


    At the thought of this, Lin Yi stretched out his hand. The Golden Snake ran up quickly and took a hard bite at Lin Yi''s fingertips. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt that the toxicity entered his body, but it was dissipated by the breath of life in his body.


    "It worked." Lin Yi was overjoyed. Since he knew the breath of life, Lin Yi knew that he was not really immune to all poisons, but those poisons were dissipated by the breath of life in Lin Yi''s body after they entered Lin Yi''s body.


    When Lin Yi saw that the golden thread snake could not hurt himself, he immediately came forward and grabbed the golden thread snake in his hand. Then he quickly took out a small jade box from his body and threw the golden thread snake in.


    After throwing the golden thread snake in, Lin Yi can still survive the golden thread snake bumping and screaming. Lin Yi doesn''t pay attention at all, but turns around and comes to tianxiangmu.


    Tianxiang wood doesn''t have any branches. It''s only one from the top to the root. Even its root has only one. The Tianxiang wood in front of Lin Yi is as tall as a person and as thick as a thumb, which is very rare. Even in the period when Tianxiang wood was the most, I haven''t heard that any one can reach such a position.


    "Oh, woo ~" Xiao Hei on one side sees that Lin Yi has accepted the golden thread snake. Now someone has pulled up tianxiangmu and turns around happily. But Lin Yi frowns at this time, because he finds that there is a trace of greed in Xiao Hei''s eyes. Lin Yi becomes alert immediately. If Xiao Hei bites like this, Lin Yi must be distressed to death.


    With his back to Xiao Hei, Lin Yi divided Tianxiang wood into many sections, then packed them in a jade box, and then left a section to light with fire outside.


    At the moment of lighting Tianxiang wood, the whole channel was filled with aroma. The aroma intoxicated Lin Yi. Even Xiao Hei raised his neck and sucked a few mouthfuls desperately, looking very enjoyable.


    Before long, Lin Yi felt that the medicine he had eaten in the past began to slowly integrate into his body. Lin Yi only felt that the sudden medicine almost stunned Lin Yi. Fortunately, Lin Yi forced himself to endure it.


    "I can''t waste such precious things. By the way, I can try to absorb the breath of life." After that, Lin Yi took his breath out of his body and slowly absorbed it. Then Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to his life.


    Time passed quickly. Less than an hour after Lin Yi lit Tianxiang wood, Tianxiang wood burned out. Lin Yi was in high spirits, and the absorption of life breath was much smoother. The forehead Xiaohei on one side also woke up because Tianxiang wood was extinguished. However, Lin Yi only lit another section.


    Lin Yi feels that there are fewer and fewer impurities in his body, and those left over drugs are gradually absorbed by Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s muscles bulge and his skin is extremely smooth. If a woman sees it, she will feel ashamed.


    "I can''t waste any more. The impurities in my body have been refined to the extreme. Now I don''t have the slightest effect on how to burn Tianxiang wood." Having said that, when Lin Yi looked at the Tianxiang wood in the jade box, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He saw that the Tianxiang wood, which had almost 50 sections, now had only five sections.


    "Hold the grass, won''t you?" Lin Yi felt that his heart was dripping blood. He didn''t expect that he was inadvertently burning so many Tianxiang trees.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly in his heart. At this time, Lin Yi found that Xiao Hei, who would wake up as soon as tianxiangmu disappeared, was sleeping and his eyes were closed.


    "What happened to Xiao Hei? Why?"


    Then Lin Yi thought of the reason. Xiao Hei had been swallowing herbs in the forest before he met Lin Yi. Now, with the help of tianxiangmu, all the terrible medicinal residues in his body will be absorbed by Xiao Hei.


    "I don''t know what it will become." Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Lin Yi looked forward to it. After all, Xiao Hei was his partner and gave him a lot of fun.


    Lin Yi waited beside Xiao Hei for a day and a night, but he didn''t see any sign of Xiao Hei waking up. Lin Yi''s dry food had been eaten up long ago. There was no way. Lin Yi had to eat the previously picked herbs raw. At this time, Lin Yi found that no matter what herbs were swallowed, they would immediately decompose in his stomach and then disperse to all parts of his body, It makes Lin Yi feel comfortable.

 Chapter 607

    Two days later, Xiaohei suddenly looks very uncomfortable. Lin Yi knows that the drug in his body is too strong. It may kill Xiaohei if it emerges together. Lin Yi is also anxious when he looks at Xiaohei''s painful appearance.


    "Let''s die, let''s die." Lin Yi suddenly thought of an extreme way, that is to bleed Xiaohei, because the drug in Xiaohei''s body is too strong. As long as Lin Yi takes out half of the blood in his body, the drug will take some away. At that time, as long as Xiaohei carries it, this blood can be replenished in an instant.


    Just do what he says. Lin Yi immediately takes out a hollow silver needle from his body, and then stabs it into Xiao Hei''s body. When the silver needle stabs in, suddenly the blood sprays out in a jet shape, and a lot of blood sprays into Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "Hmm? With such powerful medicine, it''s not easy to eat a lot of Tiancai Dibao." Lin Yi was shocked to find that the drug in Xiaohei''s blood was extremely terrible. Lin Yi thought that since there was such a strong drug, it could not be wasted, so he pointed the end of the silver needle to his mouth and began to absorb the excess drug from Xiaohei.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop until Xiaohei was less painful. At this time, Xiaohei had fallen into sleep again, but the painful expression on his face was no longer.


    "The medicine is so strong that my body can''t catch up with it." Lin Yi only feels that his body is like being burned by fire. There are wounds all over his body, all of which are supported by powerful drugs. Now Lin Yi has become a blood man and looks very terrible.


    Tianxiang wood can make people absorb medicine faster, but even if Lin Yi''s absorption of medicine has reached a terrible level, he still can''t bear it.


    "Ah!!!" The severe pain made Lin Yi faint for several times, but he was forced to hold on. After each pain, Lin Yi felt like he was reborn and felt that he had recovered his life.


    In this way, after absorbing Xiaohei''s blood with great medicinal properties, Lin Yi has been in pain for more than 100 times. During this period, Lin Yi tried his best not to blur his consciousness, because he was afraid that he would really be unable to get up if he fell.


    Finally, after holding on for a long time, Lin Yi felt that his medicine could be dealt with by his own body, so he fainted.


    "Bravo, Bravo!" When Lin Yi was a little conscious, he felt something constantly scraping on his face. When Lin Yi opened his eyes, he saw that there was a white animal in front of him. It looked like a dog, but it was a bit like a fox and a bit like a wolf. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was, but he found that this guy was very friendly to himself.


    Lin Yi stands up and wants to see how Xiaohei is, but when Lin Yi looks at Xiaohei''s place, the corners of his mouth twitch for no reason. He sees that there is gray hair on the ground. These are Xiaohei''s, but where is Xiaohei?


    Suddenly, Lin Yi seems to think of something. He immediately turns around and looks at the white animal behind him. Lin Yi finds that the more he looks, the more he feels like Xiaohei, so Lin Yi tentatively asks, "Xiaohei?"


    "Oh, woo ~" as soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the white animal in front rushed up.


    "Hold the grass, it''s really you. Xiao Hei, how did you become like this? It''s much more beautiful now than before." Lin Yi hugged Xiao hei and said.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    "What? You don''t like to call Xiao Hei?" Xiao Hei is very dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s name. He still shakes his body in front of Lin Yi, as if to say that you see I''m white.


    Lin Yi sniffed at Xiao Hei''s show off, and then slowly said, "although you have turned white now, you have a black belly. It''s always right to call Xiao Hei."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xiao Hei quit, but no matter how he resisted, he still had to accept the name Xiao Hei in the end.


    Later, Lin Yi takes Xiaohei on his way. Along the way, Lin Yi finds that the Tiancai and Dibao eaten by Xiaohei has sprouted. This change makes Lin Yi ecstatic. Isn''t it that he has an additional medicine garden? Lin Yi is so excited that he takes out a lot of seeds and throws them into the stone wall. He wants to pick them when her door grows up.


    "No, now that these have sprouted, hasn''t it been many days?" Lin Yi suddenly thought of a very serious problem. When he came out of the city, there was already a smell of gunpowder. Now after so long, Lin Yi began to worry about the safety of several women.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help accelerating his pace. When Lin Yi comes to the place where he and tea happened, Lin Yi takes a complex look, and then Lin Yi goes away without looking back.


    Before long, Lin Yi found the hole to go out. After Lin Yi went out, he found a big stone, blocked the hole, and then left with Xiaohei.


    After Lin Yi returned to Mexico City, he found that three months had passed and Lin Yi had disappeared for three months. The people in Mexico City didn''t know where he had gone. When Lin Yi returned to his residence, Mo Fei came to the door.


    "Miracle doctor, where have you been these days? I can send someone to protect you without saying a word."


    Lin Yi heard that Mo Fei really wanted to help himself, so he smiled and said, "I went out to do something. I have to leave for a period of time every few days. I won''t tell you at that time."


    "Miracle doctor, is there something wrong with my hospitality?" Murphy frowned. He admired Lin Yi from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that Lin Yi was leaving again, Murphy was always unhappy.


    "Murphy, you think too much. You are very kind to me. I know all this, but my wife and children are still outside. I want to pick them up, or I won''t rest assured." Lin Yi finally said his ideas.


    When he heard this, Murphy realized it, so he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll take some brothers with you to pick them up."


    "Murphy, you are the captain of the city''s guard team. You can''t leave your post without permission. And don''t always be a miracle doctor in the future. If the miracle doctor calls, just call me Lin Yi." Lin Yi felt Mo Fei''s sincerity and felt warm in his heart.


    Mo Fei didn''t say much, but turned and left. Lin Yi wondered why he didn''t say anything before leaving, but it didn''t take long for Mo Fei to come back, and then ran to Lin Yi with an excited face: "brother Lin... Lin, I''ve told the city Lord, and the city Lord agreed to let me take some people with you to pick up my wife and your children."

 Chapter 608

    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Mo Fei went to ask the city leader for advice. So far, Lin Yi didn''t refuse. After all, it''s better to have more people from the outside family.


    A few days later, Lin Yi left Mexico City with Mo Fei and several other good players.


    Lin Yi''s speed is very fast. Mo Fei and others behind him are only surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi is so agile except for medical skill and force. Mo Fei can''t help but put Lin Yi in a high position.


    Because several people are experts, Lin Yi''s speed has accelerated a lot, which makes Lin Yi feel a little strange. In addition to Mo Fei, the other people''s skills are also very good. Lin Yi took out his seven layer speed, and they can barely keep up. You know, Lin Yi''s speed is several times faster than before.


    Instead of going back to the city, Lin Yi went directly to the hut and found several women. It was inevitable to greet them for a long time. Lin Yi didn''t feel the warmth of home for a long time. At this time, Mo Fei and others knew that Lin Yi had seven wives, several children and apprentices. What''s more, Lin Yi''s seven wives looked like immortals one by one.


    "Brother Lin, are these ladies?" Murphy couldn''t believe it when he knew it was evening, but after seeing Lin Yi nodding again and again, Murphy suddenly took Lin Yi''s hand. This move startled Lin Yi. Then he heard Murphy say with tears: "brother, dear brother, can you teach me? I''m almost thirty years old and haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet."


    Lin Yi was stunned by Mo Fei''s behavior. Then he said, "it all depends on personal charm. How can I teach you? You''d better work hard by yourself."


    Mo Fei was disappointed when he heard this. Many people have asked this question over the years, but Lin Yi really didn''t know how to answer it. All the women followed him voluntarily.


    At night, Lin Yi sits in the yard and looks at the stars in the sky, which has almost become his habit for many years. No matter what happens, he will look up at the stars in the sky, because they are so unique and inaccessible.


    "Brother Yi." Just as Lin Yi was absorbed, a voice came to mind behind him.


    Lin Yi didn''t have to look back to know who it was, so he shouted softly, "Ying''er, you''re coming."


    "Brother Yi, how many days will you stay this time?" Han Ying asked.


    These words immediately hurt Lin Yi''s heart. Yes, he hasn''t lived a good life with several women for a long time. He is always running around alone. This home is like a hotel to him. Every time he comes back, he just stays in a hurry for a few days and will leave. This time, the children are much taller, and Lin Yi can hardly recognize them.


    Lin Yi knows that he owes several women, but what is happening now is undoubtedly pushing him forward step by step. He can''t stop at all. Every time he handles one thing well, new things will appear. Every time Lin Yi accepts it passively, just like someone pushing him forward behind his back.


    "Ying''er, I don''t know. It''s really hard for you and your children these years." Lin Yi holds Han Ying and rubs her shoulder. His tone is full of helplessness and guilt.


    Han Ying knew that Lin Yi was forced, so she never said anything, so she said slowly, "it''s all right! We and the children are very good, but sometimes we miss you, and the children will miss you, because I don''t know what you''re doing, how are you doing, and whether there''s any danger."


    Han Ying''s words are tantamount to stabbing Lin Yi in the heart. He knows that in recent years, in order to go out to work at ease, women have endured the grievances in their hearts and tried not to add trouble to Lin Yi. But Lin Yi knows all this. He also wants to work hard to change something, but the reality is always so weak.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. After this incident, I promise you to go home and spend more time with you." Lin Yi''s eyes were full of doting.


    "By the way, brother Yi, do you know that Ou Mingfan seems to have been caught by Qin Feng and suffered a lot." Han Ying suddenly said at this time.


    "What? Ou Mingfan was caught by Qin Feng? How is this possible? Where''s Ou Mingfan''s master?" Lin Yi felt himself shocked and asked immediately.


    "Ou Mingfan''s master was killed by Qin Feng because he went to the Qin family to save ou Mingfan. I also heard that Qin Feng is looking for all the people who have something to do with you. He wants to turn all these people into slaves and humiliate you."


    "Qin Feng!!" Lin Yi''s mouth jumped out these two words. He was really angry. He offended others. Unexpectedly, he still implicated his friends, which made Lin Yi feel very unhappy.


    The next day, Lin Yi asked Han Ying to take several women with her to go to Mexico City. After all, that was the safest place he thought. Everyone had extremely high force, especially the city master, who was very satisfied with Lin Yi, so this was also the best place Lin Yi thought of.


    After reluctantly seeing off the people, Lin Yi took a deep look at the direction of the city. The corner of his mouth raised an evil angle and said coldly, "Qin Feng, I''m back. Are you ready to die?"


    When Lin Yi arrived in the city, he found that there was a panic everywhere. There was no prosperity like when Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall was still there. There were few people on the road. It was like an empty city, and the doors were closed door to door.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing. As expected, gods fight and mortals suffer. These people living here have never offended anyone at all, but they still have to bear all these unexpected disasters.


    Lin Yi''s goal now is to find Lin Zhengfeng and see what happened, and then wait until the evening to see if he can save ou Mingfan.


    Since Lin Zhengfeng is now a senior figure in the organization, Lin Yi quickly found Lin Zhengfeng. Originally, Lin Zhengfeng was unwilling to intervene in secular affairs, but once he touched Lin Yi, he was not so calm. At first, he was able to destroy the Nangong family, so he chose to join the organization. Now the Nangong family has retreated, Lin Zhengfeng also has the idea of living in seclusion.


    "Master, do you mean that Qin Feng is the most difficult to deal with now?" Lin Yi didn''t expect Qin Feng to grow to this point in just one year, which shocked Lin Yi. Especially when he learned that Qin Feng killed his own uncle in order to be the Lord of the house, Lin Yi knew that this man must be crazy.


    "Yes, now Qin Feng is not weaker than us. In addition to the ancestors behind several aristocratic families, we dare not go to war rashly. I''ve done enough for the position of elder. I''m ready to leave here and go back in a few days. After all, this is not my home. I''m still used to living in deep mountains and forests."

 Chapter 609

    Lin Yi knows Lin Zhengfeng''s thoughts and understands them very well. After all, Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t like these things at all. He has always lived like a wild crane, so Lin Yi is not surprised that he wants to leave.


    After all, they didn''t dare to catch the other people of the Qin Shifeng family. Otherwise, they didn''t dare to show up here, just like the other people of the Qin Shifeng family.


    What bothers Lin Yi most is that the Li family has always been ambiguous in this war. They don''t know who they will help in the end, which makes Lin Yi think of the three living brothers of the Li family. At the beginning, they took good care of themselves and treated themselves as their own brothers.


    "Shifu, you''d better not go back to the hut, because someone must have been watching there now. Disciple found a city recently. I''ve arranged for Han Ying and them to go there. You can go too." Lin Yi can''t bear that Lin Zhengfeng is alone.


    Lin Zhengfeng naturally knows Lin Yi''s ideas. Sure enough, Lin Zhengfeng finally agreed with Lin Yi''s ideas and left overnight. After all, Lin Zhengfeng has stayed here for a long time. He doesn''t like his current life very much. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, he wouldn''t have stayed here for such a long time.


    As soon as night fell, Lin Yi changed his appearance, and then came to the original location of Xuanfeng hall. I don''t know why. Lin Yi''s enemies liked it here very much. They were Nangong aristocratic family before. Later, Nangong aristocratic family was defeated, and now the Qin family came again, which made Lin Yi very angry.


    Although he hasn''t lived here for several years, Lin Yi is still familiar with everything around Xuanfeng hall. After finding a position, Lin Yi quietly jumped to the Qin family.


    Lin Yi watched carefully around. He came in after the Nangong family left, so he was also very familiar with the environment here. He soon found Qin Feng''s residence, but Lin Yi didn''t disturb him. His main purpose now is to save ou Mingfan. After all, he suffered for himself.


    Later, Lin Yi went to a disciple of the Qin family to know ou Mingfan''s residence. Lin Yi didn''t disturb anyone, and then came to ou Mingfan''s residence.


    "Qin Feng, when brother Lin comes back, you will die ugly and avenge me and my master." Lin Yi''s ears are very sharp. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard a hoarse voice say.


    Lin Yi doesn''t see who ou Mingfan is. At this time, he is full of chains, holding a broom and still sweeping the fallen leaves on the floor. His face is haggard and unkempt. He looks nothing like the naughty and lively ou Mingfan in the past. Even if Lin Yi is close to him, he doesn''t find it.


    "Brother Ou!!" Lin Yi shouted softly behind ou Mingfan.


    Lin Yi''s cry shocked ou Mingfan. Ou Mingfan slowly turned around and saw Lin Yi standing in front of him. He looked forward to this figure for many days. When his master died, he seemed to commit suicide, but later he decided to survive because he wanted to see Qin Feng get his due reward, And now Lin Yi''s appearance undoubtedly gives him hope.


    "Brother Lin, it''s really you. You''re here." Ou Mingfan is not surprised at the arrival of Lin Yi. He seems to think that Lin Yi dares to do so, because he knows Lin Yi with flesh and blood, love and righteousness, and will not leave his friends.


    "Brother ou, you have suffered." Lin Yi is very upset when he sees the appearance of Ou Mingfan at this time. Although there are only a few words, ou Mingfan can still stand the apology in Lin Yi''s words.


    Ou Mingfan said with a smile, "brother Lin, I don''t want anything else. You just need to help me kill Qin Feng. I live to see him die in front of me."


    Lin Yi wanted to promise, but suddenly a voice came: "I''m afraid he can''t promise you."


    Lin Yi looked back and found that the visitor was wearing silk and satin, and his hair became shiny. His eyes were full of disdain. Who was Qin Feng who became the master of the Qin family? He was followed by the elders of the Qin family.


    Lin Yi''s face was very ugly, so he asked, "did you know I would come?"


    "Hahaha! Of course. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? It''s been a whole year for this moment. Lin Yi, you can''t escape today. You''re ready to die." Qin Feng''s eyes are full of anger. In his eyes, he and Lin Yi can only have one person alive. That person is himself.


    "It seems that you took great pains to wait for me, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed today." Lin Yi then took out the silver needle in his arms.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s actions, Qin Feng was extremely disdainful. He didn''t look at Lin Yi at all, but asked a Zhang around him to come. Lin Yi frowned, but then dissipated.


    The elder is the fifth in the Qin family. His name is Qin Tianxing. Now he comes up and sees Lin Yi''s eyes full of disdain, because he doesn''t think a younger generation can defeat himself. If so, except Qin Feng.


    Qin Tianxing came up without nonsense, but rushed towards Lin Yi. After Lin Yi took the next palm, he gradually found that Qin Tianxing didn''t seem to be aiming at himself, but each palm was aimed at Ou Mingfan. Lin Yi was restrained everywhere in order to prevent ou Mingfan from getting hurt. Lin Yi was split on himself by Qin Tianxing several times.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go. There are many of them today. You must not be an opponent." Seeing that Lin Yi was suppressed everywhere in order to protect himself, ou Mingfan gradually couldn''t see it anymore. He knew that Lin Yi wouldn''t be like this without him.


    "Brother ou, needless to say, you are implicated because of me. I will take you out."


    Lin Yi sees Qin Tianxing who rushes up again. As soon as he bites his silver teeth, he rushes up, and then meets them. It''s this that Lin Yi finds the clue. Lin Yi finds that he hasn''t left any scars on this person.


    Lin Yi was shocked. Then he turned to Qin Feng and asked, "did you let them all absorb the Jing poison?"


    "Hahaha! What a fuss! What a wonderful thing Jingdu is. It can further enhance the strength of our Qin family. Now even if several aristocratic families unite, it is not our Qin family''s opponent." Qin Feng''s face was crazy, and even the people beside him were breathing fast.


    "I didn''t expect you could do such an outrageous thing. It''s worse than an animal." Lin Yi''s face was full of anger, but in Qin Feng''s opinion, the more angry Lin Yi was, the more he wanted to do.

 Chapter 610

    "Qin Feng, what is poison? I believe you know better than I, you kill those people for the sake of poison, and absorb the essence of their bodies. I do not think you are more crazy now, turning all the Qin family disciples into this look." Lin Yi doesn''t know what to say about Qin Feng''s madness. Qin Feng is a person who does anything for his purpose. Such people are often cruel and cruel.


    "Lin Yi, stop talking nonsense. When I kill you, your wife and stitches will be mine."


    At this moment, Lin Yi is finally angry. He can tolerate being abused, but he can''t tolerate his wife being hurt a little. At this time, it''s too late and too fast. Lin Yi blows at Qin Tianxing with his hands.


    Qin Tianxing was filled with contempt for Lin Yi''s actions, but suddenly he found something wrong, because Lin Yi''s speed suddenly increased. Qin Tianxing reacted too late. He saw Lin Yi''s fist hit Qin Tianxing, and Qin Tianxing immediately flew out like a shell.


    "Bang!" Qin Tianxing flew out and smashed a big hole in the wall and then hit the trunk before stopping.


    After a while, Qin Feng found something wrong. After all, the people of the Qin family have Jing poison, so it''s nothing to them at all, but Qin Tianxing hasn''t stood up for so long. There must be something in it.


    An elder ran over and came back with a gloomy face. The elder said, "master, elder Tianxing''s internal organs are all broken and can''t be saved."


    "What... What?" Qin Feng couldn''t accept it. Although Jingdu can protect himself from injury, it''s because it penetrates from the outside to the inside, and then makes his body extremely tough. However, the Jingdu in Qin Tianxing''s body just penetrates into the muscles. If someone''s strength is very large, it''s not impossible to damage the internal organs.


    "Lin Yi, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that seeing you for such a long time has become more and more annoying." Qin Feng''s voice was very cold. When several elders beside him heard his tone, they knew that he was going to kill, and they could not help shivering.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng in front of Lin Yi rushed towards Lin Yi. His speed was many times faster than that of the previous elders. Lin Yi was ready. He knew that Qin Feng must not be comparable to these elders.


    "Bang!" When the fists collided, Lin Yi immediately flew backwards out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Qin Feng''s strength can be seen.


    Lin Yi''s body hit the ground hard. Lin Yi struggled to get up. He only felt that his hand was about to be wasted. Lin Yi could feel that his hand bones were almost all broken. The feeling of bone pricking into the meat made Lin Yi show his teeth in pain.


    Then Lin Yi felt a cool sensation on his arm. Lin Yi immediately felt that his arm was repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin Feng, who was not far away, saw that Lin Yi had no power to fight again under his fist, and immediately sneered: "Lin Yi didn''t expect that I still overestimated your ability. It seems that you are still so vulnerable in front of me."


    Lin Yi ignored Qin Feng''s sarcasm at all, because he knew that as long as he promised to make him more proud, what he had to do now was to repair the wound unconsciously.


    Qin Feng saw the beads of sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead, He shook his head and said: "Once upon a time, you were as arrogant as I was. I wanted to stand out. However, at that time, your light covered everyone''s brilliance. You won''t understand that feeling. Later, I worked hard and tried my best to overcome you, but I failed in the end, but now it''s good. You who used to be high, now you have to look up to me. This feeling is really wonderful. ¡±


    "Isn''t it wonderful? I think so, so in order to make you feel it again, I decided to step on you." At this time, I felt better. Lin Yi suddenly said.


    Qin Feng immediately looked around and found that Lin Yi didn''t know when the pain on his face turned into a sneer, and his drooping hands also raised up. Qin Feng stared at him as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. Then he shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? How is it possible? Why?"


    Lin Yi sniffed at Qin Feng''s roar, and then slowly said, "there is nothing impossible in the world. You have done so many unreasonable things, and the impossible things become possible."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Qin Feng calmed down, looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "in that case, I''ll let you feel the pain again. Owen wants to play until you can''t repair it."


    "Hum! I''ll play with you today to see whose fist is hard." Lin Yi then raised his fist and rushed up. After what happened just now, Lin Yi found that his hand bones became harder after being repaired by the breath of life, and there were obvious changes in his muscles and skin.


    "Bang!" After touching Lin Yi''s hand bone again, there was a crack immediately, but it didn''t take long to recover. After touching again and again, Lin Yi found that his hand bone was getting harder and harder. In the end, Qin Feng couldn''t do any more damage to himself.


    "Sure enough, Qin Feng is an excellent training machine, but now his strength seems to be a little out of step. We have to stimulate him." Lin Yi''s mind constantly calculates to make Qin Feng use more power.


    "Yo! Little bunny, why are you getting worse and worse? Apart from some of the strength you used for the first time, the back is just tickling me! Your grandpa doesn''t tickle, you''d better be serious." Lin Yi continued to ridicule Qin Feng''s attack. When he saw Qin Feng''s increasingly red eyes, he knew it had an effect.


    "Ah!! I want you to die!" Sure enough, after Lin Yi''s stimulation, Qin Feng''s speed and strength became much faster. Finally, Lin Yi couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s retreat, Qin Feng immediately took out a short knife from his waist, which should be something every Qin family disciple would carry, because the Qin family''s medical skill is "Tianchan knife". After taking out the short knife, Lin Yi sneered. He knew that the "Tianchan knife" in the Qin family''s hand was rubbing, which was not complete at all.


    Then, in Qin Feng''s gaze, Lin Yi also took out a small knife from his waist. This knife is very exquisite, just like the one Qingsong gave him at the beginning.


    "''tianchan Sabre technique ''? It seems that I can do it too!" Lin Yi looked at Qin Feng and smiled.

 Chapter 611

    After Lin Yi took out the Tianchan Dao, he swam away in his hand. Everyone was surprised at the speed. Especially Qin Feng couldn''t accept it for a moment. He didn''t know what Lin Yi was doing for a while, but now he can only lose a little compared with himself, and he will also the "Tianchan Dao" of the Qin family. The Tianchan Dao looks so formal in his hand, On the contrary, his looks like a fake.


    "Hum ~ what can you do even if you can? You still have to die." Qin Feng''s face is getting colder and colder, and his expression looking at Lin Yi is getting worse and worse.


    Lin Yi ignored it. Instead, when he was ready, he rushed towards Qin Feng. The knife in his hand kept rotating at high speed, forming a hard shell on the periphery of Lin Yi.


    "Ding Ding ~" the sound of weapon handover continued. Gradually, Lin Yi found that Qin Feng''s speed was getting faster and faster, and he could compete with his own speed. Since Lin Yi practiced the "shadowless needle technique", no one has taken it in terms of speed, but now Qin Feng has overturned Lin Yi''s idea.


    "Hum! Lin Yi is said to be very fast. In my opinion, it''s just so." Qin Feng''s eyes were full of contempt, and Lin Yi vaguely felt that Qin Feng seemed to be hiding.


    Lin Yi also knew that this was not the way to go on, so he immediately stepped back, looked at Qin Feng with a wary face, and then took out the silver needle around his waist.


    When the opposite Qin Feng saw the silver needle, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, but his face was more smiling, which seemed insignificant to him.


    Suddenly Lin Yi raised his hand. The speed was very fast. The silver needle immediately cut through the air and shot away at Qin Feng. The speed of the silver needle was very fast. Qin Feng only felt his scalp explode, and then subconsciously avoided it. Then, Qin Feng found that there were several very subtle holes in the wall behind him.


    Qin Feng''s face became more and more cautious, because he was dismissive of Lin Yi''s acupuncture before. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi''s speed was more than that of Lin Yi in the cave before. The speed of silver needle was so fast that he felt a little scared.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s face changed greatly, Lin Yi knew that the silver needle must not have no effect on Qin Feng, so he took out many silver needles from his waist and shot them at Qin Feng.


    The silver needle converged into a very close net in the air. There were all directions. Qin Feng didn''t even have a direction to avoid, but the elders behind him didn''t find that the deadly net was approaching.


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, when the silver needle was about to pierce Qin Feng''s body, Qin Feng actually looked up and laughed, which made Lin Yi very puzzled.


    Then, under Lin Yi''s gaze, all the silver needles penetrated Qin Feng''s body. To people''s surprise, Qin Feng was all right, and an elder of the Qin family behind him was immediately shot into powder by Lin Yi''s silver needle, and the blood mist stained everyone''s clothes.


    "How could it be? Why didn''t Qin Feng''s body get any damage?" Lin Yi was shocked. Finally, Lin Yi came to the conclusion that Qin Feng must have become more thorough in the study of the Qi of death, so he was not afraid of his silver needle.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it. Lin Yi, do you know how much I have suffered in order to kill you these years in exchange for everything today? I have investigated everything about you, your moves, your character, your friends and your relatives, so that I can destroy you a little bit in front of you, so that you can watch helplessly, but I can''t do anything about it. I think It''s wonderful to get up. " Qin Feng looks at Lin Yi and looks crazy.


    Lin Yi looks at Qin Feng''s appearance and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what will happen to Qin Feng if he doesn''t appear all the time. It seems that Qin Feng should be full of the Qi of death. Now there is only a ray of the Qi of death on him, he won''t die. Then he will kill people to cure his injury.


    Lin Yi can''t imagine how many people Qin Feng killed will come to this step. At his feet, Lin Yi sees white bones.


    "No, if I retreat again today, I don''t know how many people Qin Feng will kill next time." Lin Yi seems to have made up his mind.


    "Qin Feng, you have killed countless people and lost all conscience. Today I will act on behalf of heaven." Lin Yi looked cold and began to take it seriously.


    "Don''t you think I''ll beat Tiantian, but I''ll do it for you?" he said


    Lin Yi ignored Qin Feng''s ridicule, but transported the breath of life on his body to his hand, and then quietly opened the tree of life and put it on his body. Suddenly, the breath of life on Lin Yi''s body soared. Ou Mingfan''s injury on one side healed in a moment, and the flowers, plants and trees around him gradually straightened up.


    Qin Feng''s face changed greatly. He felt a very annoying smell from Lin Yi''s body. Qin Feng wanted to tear him apart. He immediately summoned up the spirit of death and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi also welcomed them. Suddenly, their fists were intertwined, and bursts of muffled voices came from them. They unexpectedly couldn''t help me, and I couldn''t help you. In a few short breaths, Lin Yi and Qin Feng had already handed over more than 100 times.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two people finally separated. I don''t know when Qin Feng''s mouth hung a trace of blood. The blood was so dazzling in Qin Feng''s eyes. Qin Feng''s blood was different from others. It was a kind of brown blood and looked extremely abnormal.


    On the other hand, Lin Yi looks normal except that he is a little embarrassed, but Lin Yi knows that this is caused by the breath of life in his body.


    After resting for a while, they got tangled up again. Gradually, Qin Feng''s injury became more and more serious, and Lin Yi was just panting. All these are the reasons why Lin Yi kept absorbing the breath of life in private. The breath of life in his body has consumed more than half, and he is still absorbing the breath of the tree of life.


    Qin Feng saw that he had been at a disadvantage, and gradually became a little anxious. Then he looked at several elders of the Qin family. He suddenly brightened his eyes, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, as if he saw prey. Several elders knew what Qin Feng was going to do, so they immediately prepared to escape in all directions.


    But how could Qin Feng let them achieve their wish? Qin Feng suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone, then appeared in front of an escaped elder, and then kicked it down without any help. Suddenly, he hit the ground like a sandbag and fainted.

 Chapter 612

    None of the elders escaped. The last elder was the sixth master of the Qin family. He was kind to Qin Feng at that time, but he didn''t escape from Qin Feng in the end.


    "Qin Feng, are you crazy? I''m your sixth Grandpa." Qin Jian looked like he hated iron but not steel. At the same time, he also had deep fear in his heart.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian had really helped him a lot. If it weren''t for Qin Jian, Qin Feng wouldn''t be the candidate to compete for the head of the family, let alone attend the medical conference. In the end, it''s impossible to be captured by Nangong Yan or become what he is now.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Then Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Jian. He raised his palm and slapped it on Qin Jian''s head. Suddenly, blood burst out of Qin Jian''s head and splashed red and white everywhere. Under the gaze of Lin Yi, Qin Jian''s body became shriveled with naked eyes.


    All this was just completed in an instant. Lin Yigen couldn''t stop it. He had to stand in place and absorb as much life as possible.


    Then Qin Feng came to the elders who had just been kicked down, and then sucked their flesh and blood one by one. After this absorption, Qin Feng''s body gradually became full, his muscles suddenly bulged, his clothes were broken, and he looked like a giant. Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "This feeling is what I want most." Qin Feng felt the power coming from all over his body. This feeling looked at Lin Yi and felt that Lin Yi was like a mole ant, which could be trampled to death with one foot.


    Lin Yi saw that Qin Feng''s body was raised a lot, and his back color became strange. He didn''t expect that the spirit of death still had this usage. When he saw Qin Feng rushing over with his huge body, Lin Yi felt that the stones on the ground were beating sharply, and Lin Yi''s eyes were full of shock.


    "In that case, I won''t hide myself." Lin Yi immediately pulled out several silver needles from his body. After these silver needles were pulled out, Lin Yi felt his body was incomparably fresh. These silver needles were inserted when Lin Yi recovered his memory when he was in Sima Huangtian. Under Sima Huangtian''s conditioning, Lin Yi''s body was as strong as a cow. His body was agile and fast, The strength has increased a lot than before.


    But what bothers Lin Yi is that his strength is out of control all the time, because he will crush things from time to time. Therefore, at the suggestion of Sima Huangtian, Lin Yi stabbed a silver needle into his body and sealed part of his strength, which enabled Lin Yi to live.


    After pulling out the silver needle, although Lin Yi''s body did not lift up a bit like Qin Feng, his explosive power could not be underestimated. He stared angrily and flew towards Qin Feng.


    It''s like two boulders hit each other.


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise was heard all the time. Many people were awakened by the loud noise this night. They came to see what was going on. When they saw two people fighting like wild cattle, they took a breath.


    "Isn''t this Qin Feng? Who''s fighting with him?" People''s hearts could not help but raise a doubt. Under the leadership of Qin Feng, all the Qin family became extremely violent, and their combat effectiveness was very good. However, they were shocked that someone could fight equally with Qin Feng now.


    Off the court, Qin Feng and Lin Yi were like war machines, constantly destroying the surrounding buildings, and many houses and trees were completely destroyed by the fight between them.


    Lin Yi has the wood of life that can be absorbed all the time, but Qin Feng doesn''t. with his body slowly recovering, Qin Feng starts to be anxious. Then he looks at the Qin family disciples. Because the Qin family disciples have the Qi of death in their bodies, it still needs to be supplemented than others.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi stopped pestering with Lin Yi and rushed to the crowd. All the people he passed became shriveled skeletons. Most of them were Qin family disciples. Of course, there were some people who watched the excitement in vain, but this was not enough in Qin Feng''s view. Then he aimed his eyes at those aristocratic family disciples and elders who came to see the excitement.


    Lin Yi knows that Qin Feng can''t go on like this, otherwise there will be more people dead at that time, so Lin Yi opens his voice and yells loudly, "all leave, run away quickly!"


    Originally, many people saw Qin Feng''s madness. With Lin Yi''s roar, all the people fled around like beating chicken blood.


    After everyone was far away from Qin Feng, Qin Feng stopped at this time. When he knew that these people were ready, it was basically impossible to kill them. At this time, Qin Feng''s body was the same as the blood and flesh of several elders before, and even bigger.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Qin Feng immediately turned his eyes to Lin Yi who was chasing him, then stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. It seemed that he regarded Lin Yi as food at this moment.


    "Lin Yi doesn''t know if my cyanine poison will go further if it devours you." Then he jumped at Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw Qin Feng rushing up, he was also cruel. He concentrated his life breath on his golden finger, and then stabbed Qin Feng hard.


    Qin Feng looked happy and immediately reached out to grab Lin Yi''s finger. When Lin Yi''s finger poked into Qin Feng''s palm, Qin Feng suddenly realized that something was wrong. Because there was a sharp pain in his palm, Qin Feng couldn''t help but step back.


    When he saw the palm of his hand, he immediately took a breath of cool air. He saw that it was already bloody. At this time, Qin Feng had to shock Lin Yi''s means.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his hand could really hurt Qin Feng, but now it seems that the effect is good, so Lin Yi began to transport his breath of life to his fingertips again.


    After a painful lesson, Qin Feng certainly couldn''t let Lin Yi succeed, so he started first before Lin Yi rushed up.


    Lin Yi saw Qin Feng''s figure getting closer and closer, and a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead. Now he hasn''t finished it, so Lin Yi also increased his progress, but he was still a step slower in the end.


    After Qin Feng rushed up, he grabbed Lin Yi''s arm. His great strength made it difficult for Lin Yi to break free for a moment. Then Lin Yi felt that his body Qi and blood were unstable and flowed into Qin Feng''s body. Lin Yi was shocked. At this time, he knew Qin Feng''s purpose. This is to see him absorb adults.

 Chapter 613

    Gradually, Lin Yi found that his body was getting thinner and smaller. After a while, he would become a corpse. Lin Yi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Suddenly Lin Yi thought, since Qin Feng uses the breath of death to absorb the blood of the human body, what would happen if he sent the breath of life to his body? This idea brightened Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Then Lin Yi went to communicate the breath of life in his body, and then mixed a trace of breath of life in his blood to see what Qin Feng''s reaction was.


    Just as Qin Feng sucked away his life breath, Qin Feng suddenly changed his face and looked very painful. Then Qin Feng looked at Lin Yi with a shocked face.


    Lin Yi looked at Qin Feng''s appearance and raised a big angle around his mouth. Then Qin Feng found that the Qi and blood in Lin Yi''s body were drilling into his own body, which made Qin Feng''s face change greatly and become more and more painful.


    Qin Feng wants to let go of his hand, but at this time, he finds that Lin Yi doesn''t know what has started to catch his hand, but it''s impossible to break free.


    "Lin Yi!!" Qin Feng looked at Lin Yi angrily, but it had no effect at all.


    "Why? Don''t you need Qi and blood? I offered it to you. Don''t you want it?" Lin Yi has a playful look on his face.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to think of something decisive. Then Lin Yi felt a great suction from Qin Feng, and some blood in his body flowed away disobediently.


    "Don''t you want to give me life? I''ll see if you can bear it." Qin Feng smiled.


    But with the passage of time, Qin Feng felt that his body was a little swollen. In the eyes of others, Qin Feng seemed to have become a fat man, but there was no pause and he was still expanding.


    Before long, there was a tear in Qin Feng''s body, and the blood kept flowing out. Qin Feng suddenly became a blood man.


    After Lin Yi''s breath of life entered, it was mixed with the Qi of death of Qin Feng. Gradually, the Qi of death in Qin Feng''s body became less and less, which made Qin Feng feel a little uneasy.


    "What the hell did you send into my body?" Qin Feng looked terrified, because he found that his body was gradually expanding and some were out of control.


    At this time, Lin Yi lost a lot of blood and gas, and his face was pale. He sat soft on the ground, but his eyes were still staring at Qin Feng, and there was a faint smile on his mouth.


    "No!! I don''t want to die!" Qin Feng found that his body was in a mess and out of control. Before, the Qi and blood he absorbed ran around his body. Many blood vessels on Qin Feng''s body had burst. Finally, there was blood overflow from Qin Feng''s seven orifices.


    Qin Feng kept trying to stop it, but there was no way not to let his blood flow out. Finally, there was big beach blood at Qin Feng''s feet, which looked very seeping.


    Qin Feng usually offended many people, so no one wanted to help him at this moment. Instead, they all watched the excitement. When Lin Yi saw Qin Feng''s appearance, he murmured, "do evil, don''t live."


    Finally, Qin Feng''s muscles and hair began to fall off. It was like melting. He felt that his life was coming to an end. Qin Feng was very unwilling, but it didn''t work in the end.


    Half an hour later, there was only a skeleton left in the position where Qin Feng stood just now, and there was still black blood on the ground.


    "Hiss!" The people around took a breath when they saw this behind the scenes. All of them looked at Lin Yi with vigilant eyes, which made Lin Yi very embarrassed. They couldn''t help touching their nose, and then smiled.


    But Lin Yi didn''t laugh. Fortunately, when he smiled, all these people stepped back for fear that they would end up like Qin Feng.


    Seeing that the work here had been almost completed, Lin Yi said weakly, "gentlemen, every disciple of the Qin family has been implanted with cyanine poison by Qin Feng, so I hope you can help them. They are also victims."


    "And about you occupying the whole medical field in China, this is called selfishness. Don''t you feel ashamed? So many aristocratic families unite to bully their own people. I''m not ashamed of this kind of thing. Since you are so capable, why don''t you go out? Go to other countries to carry forward our ancient Chinese medicine?"


    "What''s more, in a fundamental sense, your practice is the exploitation of the people," hanging a pot to help the world "and" the benevolence of doctors ". But what about you? One by one, in order to enrich their own pockets, they don''t hesitate to unite to suppress the people. Finally, the country can''t see it before they come out to stop you, but what about you? You are still delusional of war. If the country doesn''t think it''s a huge disaster to destroy you Do you think you will live well and listen to me here? "


    Lin Yi''s tone is very cold, but it makes many people lower their heads. At the beginning, they were born to carry forward their medical skills, but in the end, due to their interests, they lost their minds. They are not stupid people. Of course, they know what Lin Yi means.


    Seeing these people lowering their heads one by one, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. At this time, his body was very painful, there was a big gap in the loss of life breath, and the breath from the tree of life became less and pitiful. Then Lin Yi whistled to the sky.


    Before long, under the attention of the public, we saw a white animal rushing in front of Lin Yi. At this time, we saw that it was a big dog, and the height was as high as Lin Yi''s chest.


    Then Lin Yi jumped on Xiaohei''s back, touched Xiaohei''s hair and said, "Xiaohei, let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, they saw the big white dog carrying Lin Yi and disappearing in the distance. At this time, they woke up: "what did he call the big white dog just now? Xiao Hei? Isn''t that white?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    After this incident, several aristocratic families finally didn''t embarrass those who wanted to open a medical school, and they also adjusted the price of their own medical school a lot, which made everyone wonder why the aristocratic family changed its temper. Finally, everyone learned from the disciples of the aristocratic family that Lin Yi did all this. Therefore, everyone was very grateful to Lin Yi, But no one knows where Lin Yi has gone.

 Chapter 614

    After Lin Yi left, he returned to calm in the city, but many people basically said that they were thinking of one person, that is, Lin Yi. Lin Yi prevented the family and organization from going to war, which made many people sigh. After all, Lin Yi''s strength is limited.


    Because the Qin family played a leading role in this war, now the Qin family is destroyed, which naturally disintegrates, and the so-called alliance no longer exists.


    Lin Yi is sitting on Xiao Hei''s back and thinking about one thing, that is, where has Dan Chengzi gone? The people chasing him should have the Qi of death like Qin Feng, otherwise they can''t deal with Dan Chengzi.


    Moreover, it seems that there are still many dead people. Suddenly, a woman in red clothes appeared in Lin Yi''s mind. Her smiles and smiles are still recorded in Lin Yi''s eyes, but Lin Yi now doesn''t know where to find her. Lin Yi is very distressed about what he has done. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi simply shook his head and didn''t think about these troubles again.


    Lin Yi seldom had time to rest after returning to Mexico City, so he took several women and little guys to visit the scenery around. He was naturally very happy that Lin Yi had time to accompany them.


    "Daddy, Daddy..." a group of little guys are chasing after Lin Yi. The first one is Lin Xuewu. After all, she is the eldest sister, and behind her are the children of several other women. After so many years, plus they grew up in a medicine bath, so they are almost as high as Lin Yi''s shoulders.


    "Dad, can you accompany us like this every day?" Lin Ruohan, the daughter of Lin Yi and Su ruoyao, said that at this time, she looked pitiful and looked at Lin Yi eagerly. Although she was young, it can be seen that she was also the master of the country and the city when she grew up.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned, and then I said, "well, OK, but Han Er has to work hard to write down the script."


    This herb is definitely Lin Yi''s homework for these little guys. Lin Yi recorded all the medicinal materials he saw on it. It can be said that it is a book made by Lin Yi himself.


    "Ah? It''s so difficult. Elder sister hasn''t written it down yet. I can''t fit such a small head. Aren''t you embarrassed, dad?" Lin Ruohan tooted and said.


    "Hahaha, well, well, then I won''t embarrass han''er. Han''er, his brothers and sisters write down half of it. Dad won''t run around in the future and will stay with you all the time, okay?" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Yeah! Yeah!" Lin Ruohan seems to be afraid of Lin Yi''s repentance, so he immediately ran out and went to find her brothers and sisters.


    After Lin Ruohan left, Chen Wei came over and looked at Lin Yi''s smile. Chen Wei said, "brother Yi, don''t you embarrass them? There are hundreds of thousands of herbs on the herbal medicine. Can you let a group of children remember it?"


    Lin Yi didn''t immediately answer Chen Wei, but said after meditating for a while: "don''t think I don''t know. You''ve helped them know tens of thousands of kinds of herbs these days? Besides, which of my son and daughter is not a dragon and Phoenix among people?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s proud appearance, Chen Wei was also very happy. After all, he boasted about his own children.


    Lin Yi bought a big house in Mexico City. Of course, the money was given by the city owner. Then Mo Fei accompanied Lin Yi to choose it. After all, Lin Yi didn''t live here, so he couldn''t get much money.


    The structure of the house is formed in the form of quadrangles, with a large courtyard and pond in the middle. At this time, four figures in the yard are still holding the fish food in their hands to the pond one by one, which looks very boring.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Lin Yi sees Lin Shu and the four are bored there, so he asks with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yi''s words scared the four people to return the fish food in their hands to the pond, and then quickly turned around, Looking at Lin Yi, he said: "master, the four of our martial brothers have been in Mexico City for some time, but you let us either read medical books or practice acupuncture all day. We are almost bored to death. Master, let''s open a Xuanfeng hall here, so that we can show what we have learned and make progress faster."


    Lin Yi was excited by the words of the Qin Dynasty. He thought about it before, but he didn''t do it because he thought it was not the time. But now several people have this intention, so Lin Yi picked up the idea again.


    Finally, Lin Yi specially consulted with several women. After all, he is rarely at home at ordinary times, so this point should be managed by someone, otherwise he can''t operate at all. However, beyond Lin Yi''s medical treatment, none of the women objected, but asked Lin Yi to do it quickly.


    Lin Yi, who got the result, was very determined, so he went to Mo Fei. When Lin Yi told Mo Fei about opening the medical school, Mo Fei stared round. Without thinking at all, he agreed to Lin Yi''s practice, and specially sent several people to help Lin Yi.


    In this way, Xuanfeng hall was immediately put into construction. Surprisingly, the most interested person was Feng Yixu, because Xuanfeng hall was handed down by his ancestors, and now it has to be rebuilt. How can he be unhappy? When Nangong aristocratic family burned down Xuanfeng hall, Feng Yixu fainted several times after learning about it.


    In order to expand the Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi also specially bought some land around, and then expanded the Xuanfeng hall by a full double. There are all kinds of facilities in it, all in ancient style, because this is what Lin Yi asked. After all, do as the Romans do. Even Lin Yi himself put on a robe. The whole person looks like a sharp sword and is ready to get out of the body at any time, But the faint smell of Medicine on him made people know that he was a doctor.


    During the construction of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi took his disciples and children to practice medicine around the city. After all, someone needs to know after the opening of Xuanfeng hall, which is also advertised in advance.


    Some people are happy and others are worried about Lin Yi''s appearance. Naturally, the people who are happy are those who can''t see the disease. Lin Yi promises that they can avoid medical expenses as long as they do a favor for themselves. This favor can help clean up, collect medicinal materials and a series of chores, but some people are not satisfied. That is the local medical center in Mexico City. They all rely on medical skills, Now there is an extra Xuanfeng hall. Naturally, Lin Yi will be damaged in part.


    But they all knew that these were specially approved by the city master, so they didn''t say much, but everyone''s heart retreated Xuanfeng hall to the opposite at this moment.

 Chapter 615

    The construction of Xuanfeng hall is being carried out intensively. A month later, Xuanfeng hall has taken shape, but there are still many imperfections. It is inseparable from the supervisor of Yixu to follow the trend at such a fast speed, and Chu Meng''s help is like adding wings to the tiger.


    Lin Yi also has leisure time during this period. Lin Yi thinks that after the opening of Xuanfeng hall, he will start a new journey, because you need Lin Yi to find the answer to the disappearance of Dan Chengzi and the whereabouts of red tea.


    Finally, another month later, Xuanfeng hall settled down. A magnificent courtyard looks like a castle in the middle of Mexico City from the outside. Feng Yixu also selected the day and officially opened two days later.


    After the Xuanfeng hall was completed, Lin Yi took people to live in it. When he went in, he was shocked by everything inside. Although there was no resplendence in it, there were all the things that should be there, such as pavilions, stone bridges, etc. it looked like a small garden, which made Lin Yi feel like he was on the top of the mountain without any constraints.


    After several women arrived in Mexico City, Lin Yi asked them to wear long skirts, because most of the women here were wearing long skirts, and Lin Yi didn''t want them to be treated specially. When Lin Yi saw several women wearing long skirts, his eyes widened. He didn''t return to God for a long time, as if his soul had been sucked away. This scene attracted the laughter of several women.


    On the day when Xuanfeng hall opened, Lin Yi was quarreled by the public early. Because the mayor of Mexico City was also coming, several women chose some nice clothes and a set of imposing clothes for Lin Yi last night.


    "Pop pop!!"


    At this time, the sound of firecrackers sounded at the door of Xuanfeng hall. Before long, Lin Yi saw the people of the city Lord''s house coming. Behind them were a vast team. These were local forces in Mexico City. They followed the people of the city Lord''s house to congratulate.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi hurried to meet him. After going up, he found that Mo Tian was not there, but sent an elder to come. Of course, Lin Yi knew that Mo Tian didn''t want to appear on such an occasion, so he didn''t think much. The elder Mo Lin, who came on behalf of the city Lord''s residence, had cooperated with Lin Yi, so Lin Yi was also very friendly to see him.


    "Congratulations, Lin Xiaoyou!" Across the distance, Merlin began to congratulate, and then sent gifts in front of him. Lin Yi didn''t refuse, but gladly accepted them.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Later, the forces behind the city Lord''s residence also came forward to congratulate, but Lin Yi asked for a trace of something wrong, because he found that some of the heat were really congratulating himself, but some were saying congratulations. In his heart, he was planning how to deal with Lin Yi without being implicated by the City Lord''s residence. Lin Yi knew this little 99 in his heart, He didn''t care too much, because in his opinion, if these people really want to find their own trouble, they must suffer.


    Finally, after all the guests showed up, Lin Yi stood in the lobby of Xuanfeng hall, looked at the people below and said loudly, "everyone, my name is Lin Yi. It is likely that you have already known that I am a doctor. Thanks to the city Lord''s respect, I open a small medical school here."


    Lin Yi''s "small" really made many people''s faces twitch, because in this Mexican city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, the area of Xuanfeng hall is as large as two government yards, but it is still small in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "In the future, everyone will work and live under the same roof. I hope everyone can live in harmony. Of course, the purpose of opening this medical school is not to compete with any of you. My purpose is very simple. It is to treat patients and save people. I believe that many people open medical schools like me, so I opened this Xuanfeng hall for the purpose of ''the benevolence of doctors''."


    "If you are ill, you can prevent it if you are not ill. That''s what I want to say, but you should also understand that Lin is not a bully. At least now it seems that those who have bullied me are gone." Lin Yi said, and finally his face gradually became cold.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, many people gave up the idea of dealing with Xuanfeng hall. After all, Lin Yi''s words left a shadow in their hearts.


    Finally, Lin Yi pulls the red cloth wrapped around the plaque of Xuanfeng hall down. There are several gilded characters on a dark plaque. Impressively, the words "Xuanfeng hall" were sent by the city Lord''s house. Lin Yi learned from the people in the city Lord''s house that the characters were written by Mo Tian himself.


    After the opening of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi didn''t even hesitate to give a free one-day free clinic in order to convince others of his medical skills. Sure enough, many people''s diseases were cured in Lin Yi''s hands at the end of the day, while the spies of other forces couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s techniques at all.


    They only know that Lin Yi''s hand wanders on the patient. Sometimes, they can even see the golden light on Lin Yi''s fingers, which makes these spies confused and never understand how Lin Yi did it.


    Lin Yi also found these spies during this period of time, but Lin Yi didn''t care at all. He still looked at his illness. Gradually, Lin Yi''s fame grew in Mexico City. At first, the people who came here were people near Xuanfeng hall, but finally people far away from Xuanfeng hall rushed over to let Lin Yi treat them.


    Lin Yi has never refused to be treated, nor has he given up a person. There are no patients who can''t be cured under Lin Yi''s hands. Seeing that the business of Xuanfeng hall is getting better and better and there are more and more people, other hospitals can''t stand it at last.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. What kind of Lin Yi stole most of our business outside with the authority of the city Lord? What should you do?" The speaker was the shopkeeper of the medical center in Mexico City. At this time, he was full of anger.


    "According to our long-term pursuit, Lin Yi doesn''t seem to have any real skills at all, because he just wanders in front of the patient twice. This kind of thing is unheard of, so I''m sure these people must be the entrustment invited by him, so as long as we hold a competition to let the losers get out of Mexico City, then the Xuanfeng hall will come soon I''ll go back. " At this time, the speaker was a middle-aged man with short hair. He was the shopkeeper of Desheng Medical Museum in Mexico City.


    "Isn''t that good? The city Lord thinks highly of him after all, if we deal with him." Said an old man with a sharp mouth.

 Chapter 616

    "Hum! What''s wrong? We''re in a fair competition, so the city Lord can''t say anything even if he knows it, so my strategy must be no problem. Now it depends on what you think. If you can, send someone to the city Lord''s residence to apply for the competition. If not, then everyone will go their own way and don''t communicate with each other in the future." The tone of the middle-aged man is very cold, but his words make many people tangle. After all, if there is one more hospital, their interests will be much less.


    At this moment, everyone frowned and seemed to be thinking about the final gains and losses of this matter. Suddenly, at this time, the head of the big medical hall patted the table and said loudly: "what are you afraid of? Deyun said it is reasonable. Even if we lose, I don''t believe the City Lord will really be willing to let us leave."


    After what he said, everyone began to say that they agreed to the proposal, and immediately someone began to prepare to apply for the competition.


    Soon the matter reached Lin Yi''s ears. The person who told Lin Yi was Mo Lin''s subordinate. After learning the matter, Mo Lin sent someone to tell Lin Yi at the first time.


    When Lin Yi heard the news, he just smiled and didn''t say anything. In fact, in his heart, he wanted them to do so, because Lin Yi also felt that others were deliberately alienating him these days. The reason is that Lin Yi is also very clear that these people don''t want to have a foothold here and think that they have reached the present situation by relying on the city Lord.


    In this regard, Lin Yi also wants them to understand that they are not so unbearable in their eyes, but also to surprise them and frighten others while showing their hand.


    Sure enough, one afternoon three days later, Lin Yi was seeing a doctor. Suddenly, he remembered the sound of horses'' hoofs outside. After a while, several soldiers came in. When they saw Lin Yi, they came straight over and were very respectful to Lin Yi, Then he said: "the city master has ordered that after seven days, all medical centers will have a competition without delay or participation, so as to carry forward the medical spirit of Mexico City."


    "Miracle doctor, I hope you will faithfully participate in seven days. This is also the order of the city master." The leading soldiers are Murphy''s men. Since they saw Lin Yi''s ability, they are very respectful to Lin Yi.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be back then." In fact, Lin Yi''s idea is also very simple. His participation is nothing more than to dispel other people''s concerns. In addition, he can''t stay in Mexico City for a long time. He still has something to do. Instead of making others stumble at that time, he might as well let them know that he is not easy to provoke.


    Since the opening of Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall, more and more people have chosen to come to Lin Yi for medical treatment. Originally, after the expansion of Xuanfeng hall, only Lin Yi and others appear to be very empty, but as soon as it is opened, the patients fill up these excess parts, even a little crowded.


    Several women were busy with the Qin Dynasty and others. What pleased Lin Yi most was that Lin Xuewu led his brothers and sisters to help.


    Time passed quickly. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Yi led the people of Xuanfeng hall to the central square of Mexico City.


    "God, are those Dr. Lin''s wives? They are so beautiful?"


    "That''s right. It''s enough if someone gets such an immortal. I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin should have seven. It''s really unfair."


    At this time, the men''s eyes on Lin Yi are not good, while the women are flower crazy looking at Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi has seven wives, it can''t affect them to look at Lin Yi.


    "Hum! Flatter the public!" The contestants who waited early on the platform looked at Lin Yi and others discontentedly. Although they said they didn''t care, the amazement in their eyes betrayed them.


    Today is an important day for Mexico City. After all, all the medical centers in the city have participated. At the moment, Mo Tian and others are laughing and seeing Lin Yi come on stage.


    After Lin Yi and others were in place, he waited for another half an hour. It was time for the game. As soon as the time came, Merlin stood up, Said excitedly: "today is an important day for Mexico City and for all medical schools. Under the joint name of all medical schools, the city Lord agreed to this competition, and finally set up a monument in the central square, on which your ranking will be held once a year."


    Hearing this, the people below burst into flames. The most puzzling thing was the medical schools that jointly wrote the letter. They didn''t say they wanted to get a ranking, but at this time, Merlin had said it and there was no room for maneuver.


    If the medical schools are ranked, then even if Xuanfeng hall is excluded at that time, it is not a good thing for all medical schools, because when you see a doctor, you will definitely take the medical schools with the top ranking, and those with the bottom ranking will suffer.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, Dayi medical school and Desheng medical school are exceptions. Their medical skills are very good, so it is a good thing for them. The most distressed ones are those medical schools with many people but not very good medical skills, which is killing them.


    "I know what you are worried about. The mayor said that he is very satisfied that you will jointly write that you want to compete. Since it is a competition, there must be rewards and punishments, and this ranking is the best reward and punishment system." Just look at them and think about what''s noisy below.


    "It''s interesting. Only in this way can we make every effort to climb up." Lin Yi saw many medical schools, some frightened and some beaming.


    "I won''t take part in the competition of the Qin Dynasty. You also have Lin Shu, Chu Jian and Qing Yuan. Go and get me a top ten. Remember, you can''t get the top three." Lin Yi smiled at several people and said that he had considered the candidates for the competition. He could not stay in Xuanfeng hall all the time. In that case, we should cultivate their ability.


    Lin Yi''s words immediately confused several people. They didn''t know why Lin Yi didn''t allow them to take the top three back. Finally, Lin Xuewu couldn''t help it. Then he asked, "Dad, why don''t you allow several senior brothers to take the top three?"


    Seeing Lin Xuewu ask, Lin Yi said with a smile: "I thought you could hold it. Although the top three are easy to take, they also play a great role, but how long can you keep them? Don''t you see the appearance of those people? If Xuanfeng hall takes the top three, then we will become the target of the public. After all, we are foreign, so we should keep a low profile."


    Lin Yi didn''t say he would leave in a few days. After all, everything was not agreed in advance.

 Chapter 617

    After the start of the competition, what surprised everyone was that Lin Yi didn''t participate in the competition, but several disciples under his hands as representatives. This scene immediately made people in other medical schools angry, and then they figured out: "it must be Lin Yi who felt that his medical skills couldn''t compare with everyone at all, so he didn''t want to lose face, so he let his disciples compete."


    "Yes, it''s too contemptuous. I must let him know our strength."


    The words in other people''s mouths have long been heard by Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t care at all, but smiled. For him, this kind of competition was not suitable for him a few years ago.


    In this competition, each medical school has one less person, but it doesn''t matter how many people there are. Some medical schools even sent more than a dozen people. Compared with the four people in Xuanfeng hall, there are fewer.


    In the first competition, it was about knowing the medicine. After knowing the rules of the competition, Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to it, because Lin Yi''s herbal medicine contained hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials, and all four of them wrote it down. On it, Lin Yi weaved all the medicinal materials he had seen. If they didn''t know, it means that Lin Yi didn''t know either.


    Sure enough, the first game ended soon. The four of them didn''t disappoint Lin Yi. They all recognized all the herbs, and even the medicine was clearly written. The details exceeded many people. At this time, others began to slowly face up to the people in Xuanfeng hall.


    The second game was to dispense medicine for some simple diseases. After learning about the disease, all the contestants began to dispense medicine tightly. Because the four people in Xuanfeng hall were shining in the first round, many people now pay attention to them.


    The Qin Dynasty and others did not begin to dispense medicine immediately, but were slowly studying these diseases. Because they were complex, it was very difficult. The contestants of other medical schools solved the diseases one by one, but the Qin Dynasty and others did not think so. They wanted to cure this disease with a pair of medicine.


    "Hmm? What are the people in Xuanfeng hall doing? Can''t even such a simple disease be cured?"


    "Hey, it seems that we still think too much. We can pass the first game, but not necessarily the second game."


    At this time, all the people were not very optimistic about Xuanfeng hall. Of course, as their master, Lin Yi knew what his apprentice thought. Lin Yi sat on the high platform with his eyes closed and began to close his eyes.


    "Hum! Play tricks!" When the shopkeepers of other medical schools saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they immediately began to sneer.


    "Let him know our strength in a moment." At this time, many people looked at Lin Yi with cold eyes.


    All the faces on the court are covered with sweat, but they also ignore it at all, because if they are eliminated, they will not only lose their reputation, but also be punished by the manager of their own medical school. The time of the game is set as the time of one incense. At this time, half a incense has passed, but the people of Xuanfeng hall still have no action.


    After a while, suddenly someone shouted: "look, the people in Xuanfeng hall began to move. God, what are they doing?"


    "Look, the medicine they take is completely different from this disease."


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They didn''t expect that Xuanfeng hall started dispensing medicine at the last time, and the medicine they took was fundamentally different from others, which made everyone sigh. Of course, the most unfavorable people were the shopkeepers of the medical school.


    "Hum! It''s only now. Even if they can make medicine, time doesn''t allow it. It''s arrogant." After that, I looked at the doctors in my hospital with satisfaction, and they were almost finished.


    Basically, everyone was not optimistic about Xuanfeng hall, but when they saw the rapid collection of herbs by the Qin Dynasty and others, they found something unusual. It wasn''t long before they completed their preparation, but no one thought their medicine could work.


    Of course, as a test method, we must boil these herbs into medicine, and then let the patient take them. Finally, they will have an effect, and they can reach the standard only if there are no other diseases.


    At the order of Merlin, everyone began to boil, and soon a strong smell of medicine floated out of it, and the whole central square was full of medicine.


    The grand medical hall and Desheng medical hall gathered together, and they were discussing the formula of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Their recipe is completely fabricated. I''ve never seen it before. It seems that the people of Xuanfeng hall know that they can''t defeat us, so they grab it in order not to lose face."


    "What shopkeeper Deyun said is reasonable. I think the Xuanfeng hall is out of skills."


    Finally, all the people boiled the herbs in front of them into a bowl of thick potions. As the invigilator this time, Merlin also began to go to these potions for a little test. At this time, Lin Yi knew that Merlin thought he was also a medical master.


    After Merlin finished checking all the potions, he returned to the stage. Merlin glanced at the people, and then slowly said, "as the examiner this time, I rely on the trust of the city Lord and your support. Now I''ll announce the results of the second round."


    As soon as this sentence came down, the people of Da medical school and Desheng medical school were boiling, because they were the easiest to get the top three, so now they looked at Merlin on the stage.


    "The successful candidates in the second round of the competition are: Dayi Medical Museum, Desheng Medical Museum, Qingzhi hall, rongyun Medical Museum... And finally Xuanfeng hall."


    Merlin''s words immediately changed everyone''s face. Of course, they took the words in front of Merlin for granted, but in the end, the victory of Xuanfeng hall surprised everyone, because several people in Xuanfeng hall just grabbed some medicinal materials indiscriminately.


    "Is that ok?" People''s hearts could not help wondering. After all, they never thought that Xuanfeng hall would win in the end. Suddenly, many people''s hearts began to be unconvinced. Especially after seeing Lin Yi''s leisurely appearance, these people couldn''t stand it. One after another, they thought there was a black curtain, but no one dared to say it.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it, So someone came out and said: "There are some things I think I have to say, city Lord, elder Merlin and all the shopkeepers. I believe everyone has seen. That is, the people of Xuanfeng hall grabbed some toppings at the end of the time, and finally they were qualified. So I''m not satisfied. I hope I can give you a reasonable explanation. After all, I can''t make you cold."

 Chapter 618

    Hearing this, many people began to talk. At the beginning, although everyone knew it, they didn''t say it, but they didn''t expect this person to say everything. Suddenly, they looked forward to Merlin''s explanation one by one.


    After hearing this, Merlin looked very ugly, because it was said in public that he was bending the law for personal gain, which was poking his spine, so Merlin stood out with a black face, then looked at the man coldly and said, "the head of the herbal hall, you''d better be responsible for what you said. Are you saying that you don''t believe my medical skills, or are you saying that I am corrupt and perverted the law?"


    The tone of Merlin''s voice was so cold that he made the man sweat and couldn''t help retreating a few steps. After all, Merlin was not comparable to him, just his momentum made the man pale.


    "This... I''m not this"


    "Hum! What does that mean? Anyway, I know many of you are worried that I favor them because of my relationship with Lin Xiaoyou. Well, now all your shopkeepers come and have a look at the bowl of medicine in Xuanfeng hall to see if it can cure this disease." Merlin knows that many people have a kind of idea. Instead, let them see whether they are biased towards Lin Yi.


    Finally, everyone was shocked to find that this bowl of medicine did have this function under their verification, but what surprised everyone was why the formula of Xuanfeng hall was so simple, but it could still cure this disease.


    The result seemed very normal to Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi looked at them when they were dispensing medicine and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    In the end, everyone feels as bad as eating flies, but they have to accept this fact. After all, this is everyone''s conclusion.


    After the first and second rounds of competition, many of the original participants were eliminated. Finally, there were more than a dozen medical schools left on the field.


    The third round of competition said that some dolls expected, because they would choose the ranking in this round, so they rubbed their hands one by one and tried to level a good ranking. Those medical schools also knew that the opportunity could not be missed. If this round still didn''t go to Xuanfeng hall, they would lose the opportunity forever.


    "The third round of the competition is very simple. Now there are 16 medical schools left on the field. Then we will send 16 people for these 16 medical schools. Their diseases are the same. These are all selected by me. There is no difference. The shorter the time they are treated, the winner will win and rank them."


    When Merlin''s words just fell, these people finally couldn''t sit still. With the recommendation of the people, Deyun, the shopkeeper of Desheng medical school, stood up and said, "elder Merlin, we have one thing to ask."


    "Are you finally going to do it?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "Elder Molin, the reason why we all want to write a letter together is that we think there is a problem with the medical system in Mexico City. All the medical schools have no ambition and do not think about the patients. Now the sudden appearance of Xuanfeng hall is a dark horse."


    "But as far as we know, this Xuanfeng hall has never had any real skills. Every time we see a doctor, we just hang around in front of the patient. Is this called treating the patient? This is called cheating the patient, so I want to bet on all our hospitals. That is, we want to bet that Xuanfeng hall can''t enter the top ten at this level. If they enter the top ten, then we will quit City! "


    Deyun''s words immediately burst the pot for everyone below. They didn''t expect that all the medical schools would work together to deal with Xuanfeng hall, especially those who had been treated in Xuanfeng hall. Although they were also very strange about the treatment method of Xuanfeng hall, they didn''t get any disease every time they went there.


    "Oh? Do you really want to bet? Can Lin Xiaoyou of Xuanfeng hall promise?" At this moment, the Lord of Motian finally opened his eyes. There seemed to be a flash of lightning in it, which made everyone jump wildly.


    "Why don''t you promise? Since everyone doesn''t trust Xuanfeng hall, I''ll let them have a good look. I''m not a charlatan." At this time, Lin Yi stood up and said, cooperating with the women around him. At this moment, Lin Yi was like an emperor on earth, full of momentum.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, these talents gave a sigh of relief. After all, their biggest worry is that Lin Yi won''t promise. Now Lin Yi promised, but their hearts are a little uneasy.


    "Nevertheless, I have to change my bet." Lin Yi suddenly said.


    When those people see Lin Yi agree, they don''t care about the bet. As long as they can drag Xuanfeng hall into the water, it''s the best bet. If Lin Yi goes too far, everyone will object at that time. Thinking of this, all people agree with Lin Yi''s request.


    "If my Xuanfeng hall enters the top ten, then I don''t ask you to quit any Mexico City, but promise me a request. If Xuanfeng hall can''t enter the top ten, then Xuanfeng hall will never open any medical school in Mexico City."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the shopkeeper of the big medical school began to clap his hands, and then facing this, Lin Yi said with a flushed face: "OK, shopkeeper Lin is really bold. In that case, what else elder Molin is waiting for? Let''s start. We agreed to shopkeeper Lin''s request."


    Seeing that the two sides had negotiated the bet, Merlin announced the start of the game. Immediately, all the people who were still on the court found their own suitable patients and began to diagnose.


    The Qin Dynasty and others didn''t bother. After taking the pulse for the patient, they took out their silver needle package. Lin Yi was seeing a doctor alone some time ago, and Lin Yi''s speed was very fast. No one could see Lin Yi''s acupuncture at all. They only knew that Lin Yi''s hand suddenly disappeared. When they appeared, Lin Yi told them that they were all right, This shocked them and wondered whether Lin Yi would be a liar.


    But now I see several people in Xuanfeng hall take out the silver needles. They are puzzled one by one. They don''t know what they want to do. In fact, this is also specifically explained by Lin Yi, so that everyone can feel that the medical skills of Xuanfeng hall are not in vain. Everyone should see every step clearly, so that everyone can dispel their concerns.


    Then, under the attention of the people, the Qin Dynasty and others took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the patient''s body. At this time, the people seemed to understand something. Gradually, the people couldn''t keep up with the speed of several people, because they could only see the silver needle on the patient in front of several people. As for what stabbed it, they didn''t see it at all.

 Chapter 619

    Seeing that they are a little serious, Lin Yi completely forgot that he only asked them to win the top ten. Don''t fight for the top three. Lin Yi knew it was bad.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Lin Yi coughed where he saw it, hoping to make several people pay attention to his words, but all the people on the court focused on stopping him and didn''t hear Lin Yi''s voice at all.


    "Brother Yi, do you have a sore throat?" The women next to Lin Yi asked with concern, because Lin Yi coughed many times in this moment.


    "Well! It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m fine." Lin Yi said hurriedly, for fear that the women would continue to ask. Then the women looked at Lin Yi suspiciously and didn''t say anything.


    "Dead boy, you have completely forgotten what I said. What should we do now? Let them not compete for the first three is for their good, but now they don''t think of it at all." Lin Yi''s face is very bad.


    Finally, Lin Yi also figured it out and thought to himself, "forget it, in that case, let it be."


    As soon as Lin Yi had this idea, he heard Lin Shu shouting: "I''ve finished."


    Merlin didn''t expect that Lin Shu was the first one to finish it, but he came forward to check the patient and found that the disease had been completely cured. He immediately looked at Lin Shu highly.


    It seems that they are unwilling to fall behind. Later, the Qin Dynasty and others have completed it one after another. At this time, the faces of other people in the medical school are very ugly. They didn''t expect that they would lose completely. Thanks to their previous vows to drive Xuanfeng hall out of Mo City, they didn''t expect that they are the ones who hit their faces now. Suddenly, their faces are very hot, When they looked at Merlin''s appreciative eyes, they knew it was a kick on a stone this time.


    After a while, the talents of the big medical museum announced that they had completed the game, followed by the people of Desheng Medical Museum. When everyone finished the game, Merlin announced the result of the game.


    The faces of those people in the medical school are very ugly. After all, they were still betting with Xuanfeng hall on whether they could enter the top ten, but now others have won the first place without effort. Especially when they think of Lin Yi''s request, their faces are green.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, your Xuanfeng hall has won a great victory this time. Tell me about your requirements." Merlin said aside, after all, he is a notary.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll owe it for the time being." Lin Yi also thought about what kind of requirements to ask. The final conclusion is not to ask for anything. In this way, all medical schools always feel that they owe Xuanfeng hall something, so that they won''t do something unfavorable to Xuanfeng hall during their absence.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Lin Yi didn''t attack them. At the same time, he was also a little grateful to Lin Yi.


    In this way, the medical skill competition ended with the complete victory of Xuanfeng hall. On the way back, Lin Yi asked, "did you guys not remember what I said?"


    "Master, of course we remember, but we think Shiniang is right." Lin Shu smiled.


    "Shiniang? That Shiniang?" Lin Yi wondered.


    "It''s me!" At this time, Han Ying said with a smile.


    "Brother Yi, I know you are doing this to protect us, but you should also believe in their strength in the Qin Dynasty. They are not who they were a few years ago, and they can''t live under the protection of Li. So I let them go all out this time. What happens in the future? We''ll talk about it at that time. Besides, you don''t have to worry. Isn''t there still a master father?"


    Hearing these words, Lin Yi stood and thought for a long time. He found that what Han Ying said was not unreasonable. On the contrary, his practice was a little selfish. He always thought that protecting everyone under his own wings was the best protection for them, but he ignored that the young eagles would grow up one day and they were eager to fly.


    Seeing that Lin Shu is almost as tall as himself, Lin Yi''s heart is full of emotion. He can''t help but think of the first time he saw Lin Shu. He was still a man who didn''t even have a name. At that time, he was so stubborn and sensible, but now Lin Yi says that they have grown up unconsciously. Lin Yi is very happy for him, Lin Shu is like his son. He will never grow up.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi feels whether he is old and so sad. Finally, he didn''t think of the result. Lin Yi shook his head and simply stopped thinking about these things that increase his sadness.


    When Xuanfeng hall won the first place in the competition, everyone immediately knew that there was a Xuanfeng hall in Mexico City. They all came to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor, but what puzzled everyone, including the Qin Dynasty, was that Lin Yi didn''t treat another person, but asked the patients from their four martial brothers to see a doctor.


    According to Lin Yi, they caused trouble this time, so they have to solve it by themselves. Several people are very busy every day, but Lin Yi sees happiness in their faces, which Lin Yi couldn''t see before. In the past, they all followed Lin Yi. If Lin Yi asked them to do anything, they would do anything.


    One hungry morning a few days later, Lin Yi stood at the door looking at the women who came to see him off and said, "you must take care. This time I don''t know how long it will take to come back, but I promise you I will come back to see you as soon as I have time."


    "Brother Yi, take care of yourself." The eyes of several women are full of tenderness.


    "And you smelly boys, you remember to treat people well and don''t make trouble. If someone dares to provoke us, you don''t have to be merciful. They must see the end of provoking our Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yi''s words said that it was cold at last. The Qin Dynasty and others found that Lin Yi was a little different at this moment. Lin Yi never said this before.


    "Don''t worry, master, we know what to do."


    "OK, I''ll go!" Lin Yi glanced at the crowd and disappeared into the morning light.


    The first place Lin Yi goes is the forest of life. This is where Dan Chengzi disappeared. Lin Yi wants to see if he can find any clues so that he can know where they are going.


    When Lin Yi came to the forest of life, he found that the forest of life was about to become a ruin. There was a gray scene everywhere. Even after such a long time, no grass grew up. The power of life had now become a dead land.


    After searching all the places, Lin Yi didn''t find anything. At this time, Lin Yi has been here all day. At this time, the moonlight has spread all over the earth. When Lin Yi was ready to leave, he found some unusual places.

 Chapter 620

    Just as Lin Yi was about to leave, he found something with a faint light in the middle of the ruins. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was. Then he walked slowly. When Lin Yi came to the light, he found that the light disappeared. This made Lin Yi confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Then Lin Yi returns to the place where he saw the light just now. What makes Lin Yi novel is that the light appears at once. Lin Yi sees it and walks forward again, but before he is halfway there, the light disappears again.


    Lin Yi followed the thing and kept trying to find out what it was, but he didn''t find out what the light was many times.


    "I don''t believe it. Are you still fine? Xiao Hei, do you see the light? Go there and find a way to get it out for me." Lin Yi looked at the light and said immediately.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Xiao Hei ran over, and then stopped before he was halfway there.


    "Woo woo ~"


    "Hmm? Did Xiao Hei disappear when he got there? But I can still see it here. What''s going on?" Lin Yi wondered.


    "Xiao Hei, go ahead and I''ll tell you to stop. You can stop again." Lin Yi shouted.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xiao Hei ran forward, and Lin Yi kept looking at the weak light. Finally, Lin Yi saw that Xiao Hei didn''t find it near the light, which made Lin Yi more curious.


    "Xiao Hei, that thing is right in front of you. Yes, it''s under your front feet. See?" Xiao Hei is not stupid and immediately picks up the thing under his front foot. Then Lin Yi finds that the light has disappeared. Lin Yi knows that something must have been found.


    Lin Yi quickly walks up to Xiao Hei. At this time, he finds that Xiao Hei has a piece of black wood in his mouth, which must be as thick as the mouth of a bowl. When Lin Yi takes over the black wood, he finds it difficult to find the faint light in it, and Lin Yi wonders how the black wood emits light.


    He could see every texture of the black wood clearly, but Lin Yi didn''t find anything. Just when Lin Yi was ready to give up, he suddenly saw the faint light. The light came from the gap of the black wood, but when Lin Yi moved a little, the light disappeared again.


    "What''s going on? Why? What''s the difference just now?" Lin Yi''s heart keeps comparing the scene just now. Then Lin Yi finds that it''s the moonlight.


    Then Lin Yi pointed the gap of the black wood at the moonlight. When the moonlight shone in, the light inside immediately came out. Lin Yi was shocked. Then he took out his dagger, and then cut off the wood outside a little, gradually revealing the shiny things inside.


    When Lin Yi saw this crystal like object appear in front of his eyes, Lin Yi''s breathing was a little disordered, because he saw the introduction of this object from a very ancient medical book.


    Pith, a natural nourishment, usually grows in the trunk of a tree for thousands of years, and absorbs nutrients from it for thousands of years, so as to form a small piece of baby fist, which will shine in the moonlight, but it will be extremely dim after being irradiated by the sun. Its structure is like pomegranate. There are many small particles in it. Each crystal can achieve the function of flesh and white bone, For women, it can also let them stay forever at the moment when they eat wood pulp. It''s not too much to say that it''s a strange medicine.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter pith here. Indeed, it is worthy of being the forest of life. I''m afraid if the tree hadn''t cracked and opened a hole, I wouldn''t find out what kind of tree can keep such a large section under the erosion of the fire." Lin Yi looked at the dark trunk, but he didn''t find any clues from it.


    Lin Yi looked around to see if he could find the pith again, but finally let Lin Yi down: "Alas! It seems that I''m still too greedy. Others will be very happy if they have a little pith, but what''s not enough for me to get such a large piece? Is the pith so good?"


    Lin Yi knew that some things could not be forced, so he didn''t look for it again. After all, he got it by chance. After confirming that there was nothing missing, Lin Yi was ready to leave.


    "Boy, stop!" Just as Lin Yi was about to lift his feet and walk away, an old man suddenly appeared in the bushes on one side. Lin Yi saw the old man''s face clearly in the moonlight. There were gullies everywhere on the old man''s face. The traces of time made him look unusually wasted. At this time, he was trying to squeeze a smile from his face, but because there were too many wrinkles on his face, It looks worse than crying.


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t know when the old man appeared, or that he had been there all the time, which made Lin Yi creepy. You should know that Lin Yi''s senses became extremely sensitive after Sima Huangtian''s conditioning. But now you can''t even find an old man.


    "Who is your excellency?" Although the old man tried his best to squeeze out a smile, Lin Yi thought that the man seemed to be bad, so he looked at the old man with a wary face.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou? Yes! Xiaoyou is worried too much. I am an ordinary old man. You don''t have to worry." The old man said with a smile.


    But in Lin Yi''s opinion. "Hum! It appears quietly. If I believe you, it''s more unreliable for an ordinary old man than believing in ghosts. The old man''s eyes are inseparable from the pith in my hand. What purpose should he have? I have to wait and see." Lin Yi looked at the old man and kept analyzing in his heart, but he could still see a trace of greed in the old man''s eyes.


    "Uncle, why did you appear in this deserted place in the middle of the night? You''d better hurry back and worry about your son." Lin Yi originally wanted to persuade the old man to leave, but when Lin Yi''s voice reached the old man''s ears, the old man immediately changed his face.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. Lin Yi knew something was wrong, but at this time, the old man continued to say, "little old man, I''m lost. I don''t know how to go back."


    "It seems that he wants to follow me. What''s his purpose? No, I''ll find a chance to leave here." Lin Yi''s heart is full of questions. Looking at the old man''s pitiful appearance, Lin Yi feels something wrong, but Lin Yi''s heart knows that the old man should come at the pith in his hand.

 Chapter 621

    "Uncle, I have something urgent. Your legs and feet must be inconvenient when you are old, so you shouldn''t be far away from home. Just wait here for your family to come to you. I''ll leave first." Lin Yi then turned and left quickly.


    Seeing Lin Yi leave, the old man who was in the same place suddenly became very gloomy. When he looked at Lin Yi, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, but he didn''t look bent before. Instead, he gradually stood up straight. Finally, he pulled off the human skin mask on his face and revealed a handsome face inside. Where is the old man.


    "Hum! The pith is mine! I want to see if you can escape from my palm." Then the man chased Lin Yi''s far away place.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you come? What''s the old man''s purpose?" When Lin Yi found that there was no one behind him, he immediately put down his vigilance.


    Lin Yi''s departure as like as two peas in a letter from him, he said he could find a very important clue. But Lin did not know that he was always following a man far behind him, and he walked the same way as Lin Yi.


    "Ao Wu ~" at this time, Xiao Hei suddenly shouted beside Lin Yi.


    "Xiao Hei, be quiet. What are you howling about in the middle of the night?" Lin Yi glanced at Xiao Hei beside him discontentedly.


    "Woo woo ~"


    "Hmm? You mean there''s someone in the back?" Lin Yi was surprised, but Xiao Hei kept nodding there. Lin Yi knew that the old man must have followed up, so he accelerated his speed again.


    After running more than ten kilometers, Lin Yi stopped, and then asked, "Xiao Hei, smell it and see if anyone is coming after you."


    Xiao Hei sniffed carefully in the air. At first, Xiao Hei had no change, but after a few breaths, Xiao Hei was suddenly stunned, and then pulled Lin Yi''s trouser leg with his mouth. Lin Yi immediately realized that he wanted to let him run, so he began to run quickly behind Xiao Hei.


    Far behind Lin Yi, a young man walked slowly and slowly behind Lin Yi. Yes, he was walking. He could reach a distance of five meters in one step, and the speed was very fast.


    "Hum! Did you find it? What if you found it? You can''t escape from my palm." The young man''s face was frosty and looked very gloomy.


    Lin Yi in front suddenly thought of a question, that is why Xiao Hei didn''t smell someone before, but now he smells it? And Lin Yi also knows that Xiao Hei''s nose is much more sensitive than those animals'' sense of smell.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly thought of the smell of plants and trees that the old man suddenly appeared before, "Is it because the old man didn''t move there before and there was the smell of grass and trees on his body, so Xiao Hei thought it was a plant, so he didn''t notice it? But now why can Xiao Hei smell it again? Yes, Xiao Hei must remember the old man''s smell, so he can smell it. And now he''s still moving. What herbs will move? Xiao Hei must have remembered it It''s based on this. "


    Lin Yi glanced at Xiao Hei. He didn''t expect Xiao Hei to be so smart and judge according to the conditions. Lin Yi knew that it was not a way to go on like this, because the people behind didn''t know what method they used to track themselves. If it went on like this, they couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ouwu ~" just then, Lin Yi was attracted by Xiao Hei''s cry. He didn''t know when there was another river ahead. Xiao Hei ran over and plunged into the water without thinking about it.


    "Hahaha! Xiao Hei, you are too smart." Lin Yi also jumped into the river. After thinking about it before, Lin Yi finally felt that it must be the smell left by his body that made the people behind know his whereabouts, but now he has entered the river, so he can''t find himself according to his smell.


    Sure enough, soon after Lin Yi left, a figure appeared. He stood by the river, looked at the river with a gloomy face, and finally shouted, "damn!! no one can take what I want. Wait for me, I will find you, and then you will die." He didn''t expect to let Lin Yi escape in the end, which made his face very ugly. Then he chased downstream. As soon as Lin Yi got ashore, he could know.


    But after Lin yizha was in the water, driven by Xiao Hei, he swam up, because Lin Yi knew that most people would feel that after falling into the river, he would certainly go downstream, so Lin Yi would do the opposite.


    Lin Yi went ashore when he was a few miles upstream. It all depends on Xiao Hei. Otherwise, it is impossible for Lin Yi to swim up in such a turbulent river.


    "It''s time to find what Dan Chengzi''s elder said. I don''t know what he left for me." Lin Yi takes out Dan Chengzi''s letter. On the back of the letter is a map with various places marked on it, and the place marked in red is where Lin Yi is going at this time.


    Lin Yi recognized the direction and rushed forward quickly, because he didn''t know when the old man would find himself fooled. If he found it early, he would still be caught up.


    Three days later, Lin Yi finally came to a very secret cave. There are weeds everywhere. It is even difficult to find the cave. If it weren''t for the sharp eyes of Xiao Hei, Lin Yi would have to spend some time to find it.


    At this time, in the lower reaches of the river, a young man was as ugly as he could be, because he had been chasing along the river for three days, but he still didn''t find any figure. Let alone someone came ashore.


    "That''s unreasonable. If he''s still in the river, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times he''s died, but I''ve chased hundreds of miles and still haven''t found it, then they must have gone upstream and played with me twice in a short time. Boy, you''ve successfully annoyed me. I''ll skin you and cramp you to make you die."


    Giggle, giggle!


    There was a strange sound in the young man''s sleeves. Suddenly, a lovely furry animal ran out of it. It looked a bit like a mouse.


    "Qianli mouse, you''ve worked hard, but you haven''t caught anyone yet. You have to work hard for a while." The man called Qianmian gently stroked the mouse''s hair on his hand, then took a look at the upstream direction and chased back. This time he was really angry. He wanted Lin Yi to know his strength.


    Giggle, giggle!


    After entering the cave, Lin Yi found nothing inside. Lin Yi wondered, "did you find it wrong? The mark on the map is here."

 Chapter 622

    Lin Yi searched all the corners of the stone chamber, but found nothing. Finally, Lin Yi was about to give up, but at this time, he found that several stones in the corner of the stone chamber were so abnormal, because there were no stones in the whole stone chamber except for a few stones, so Lin Yi went up.


    After Lin Yi removed these stones, he found a new map on the ground. Lin Yi quickly drew the map on the paper, and then wiped it off after making sure there was no omission.


    There is a very vague mark on the map. Lin Yi doesn''t know what it is, but it looks like a city: "is this where senior Dan Chengzi wants me to go?"


    After collecting the map, Lin Yi went to the place marked on the map. All the way, Lin Yi wondered why Dan Chengzi would let him go.


    Four days after Lin Yi left the cave, a figure appeared in the cave. It was the thousand faces that Lin Yi was chasing after. He knew he was looking for the wrong direction, so he chased back. Sure enough, he found Lin Yi''s landing position upstream, which made him hold his breath. He wanted to break Lin Yi into pieces. Finally, he accelerated his speed and finally came to the stone chamber, When he saw that there were traces erased on the ground, Qianmian knew that Lin Yi must have some secrets. Maybe he would be surprised if he pursued like this.


    But Qianmian didn''t dare to speed up, because he knew that Lin Yi had a dog with a very sensitive nose. I''m afraid he had remembered his smell, so Qianmian thought it would be good as long as he followed Lin Yi. When he finished his work and closed the net at that time, he would certainly have a great harvest.


    "You can''t escape." During this period of time, Qianmian felt that his IQ had been insulted and regretted it. However, when he appeared in front of Lin Yi, why didn''t he stop killing Lin Yi with thunder? But now it''s too late, but he has made a new discovery, that is, Lin Yi must know other treasures.


    Lin Yi walked a long way along the map, but to his surprise, the scale of the current map has been reduced, so the distance has also become far away. Lin Yi found that he hasn''t walked half the way, which makes Lin Yi very distressed. The soles of his shoes are almost polished, and his clothes are already ragged.


    Winter comes quietly. At this time, the forest has been snowed like goose feather, which makes Lin Yi think of his daughter Lin Xuewu. He remembers that it was also a snowy winter. Lin Yi realized the mood of being a father for the first time. At that time, he didn''t think how cold winter was, but felt very warm.


    Lin Yi is walking in the snow. Xiao Hei is constantly laughing around. There are splashes of snow everywhere. In a moment, Lin Yi becomes an old man, with snowflakes hanging on his beauty and hair.


    Far behind Lin Yi, Qianmian was holding his mouse to keep warm. He kept saying, "boy, if you don''t kill you, you swear not to be human. Unexpectedly, you came here. If it weren''t for my treasure, you would have died a thousand times, sneeze!"


    Qianmian has been following behind Lin Yi, but what he didn''t expect is that it''s getting colder and colder. Up to now, it''s snowing heavily, but he doesn''t want to let the prey he has tracked for more than a month run away, so he gritted his teeth and insisted, but his hatred for Lin Yi is getting stronger and stronger in his heart.


    Lin Yi looked at the map and found that he was very close to the place marked on the map. He was very happy. After more than a month, Lin Yi felt that he finally saw hope.


    Finally, three days after Lin Yi left, a huge city appeared in front of Lin Yi. It was towering in the middle of the forest, surrounded by city walls, forming a big circle. Lin Yi knew it must be bigger than he thought, because Lin Yi could only see a vague shadow.


    "This... Is this still a city? How can it be so big? The wall is almost as high as the clouds in the sky." Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect such a huge city to still stand here.


    When Lin Yi saw the target, of course, he didn''t have to look at the map blindly. He just needed to move in the direction of the huge city, so Lin Yi accelerated his pace, but even so, Lin Yi walked under the huge city for five days. Originally, Lin Yi thought that Mo City should be a big city, but it seemed so insignificant in front of this huge city.


    Standing under the wall of the huge city, Lin Yi couldn''t see the top of the city. The gate in front of him was made of fine iron, but he couldn''t see a person, not even a soldier. The gate was closed, which made Lin Yi frown.


    At this time, Qianmian also saw this huge city behind Lin Yi. He never thought there would be such a big city here. Therefore, he firmly believed that Lin Yi had treasures, so he gave up not far away.


    Lin Yi didn''t find the name of the city under the city wall. He couldn''t help being curious. After all, every city has its own name. When Lin Yi came to the gate, he was in trouble because there was no place to go in.


    "Young man, what are you doing here?" Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard someone talking. When he looked back, he found that there was a small hole at the city gate, but just enough to expose a person''s head. Lin Yi looked into the hole, but found a middle-aged man inside, staring at Lin Yi with two eyes.


    "Uncle, I''m here to find someone." Lin Yi is very respectful. After all, he is asking for help.


    "Oh? Who? Tell me. I know all the people in this city. See if I can find this man." The middle-aged man still has no intention of opening the door.


    "Uncle, I''m looking for Dan Chengzi!" Lin Yi thought about it and told him who he was looking for.


    At this time, the voice inside was silent. It seemed that he was really looking for this person. After a while, the middle-aged man slowly said, "what are you looking for him for? And who are you?"


    Seeing the wariness in the eyes of the middle-aged man, Lin Yi immediately knew that Dan Chengzi must be in the city, so Lin Yi said, "Dan Chengzi is my master. He told me I could come here to find him."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the people inside were silent for a while, and finally looked up at Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi saw that the door made of refined iron was slowly opened.


    Boom!


    When the iron door was opened, there was a loud noise. Lin Yi could hardly imagine how such a big door was opened. After all, the rivets on it were the size of a bucket.

 Chapter 623

    After a dull noise, Lin Yi saw the scene inside. There was a long and narrow passage inside. To Lin Yi''s shock, it was the middle-aged man who opened the door for himself just now. However, Lin Yi was very puzzled because he was very tall, I don''t know how much higher than Lin Yi. His muscles were all bulging, his veins were exposed, and he looked like a complete beast.


    "What are you doing? Come in!" The middle-aged man said that when Lin Yi looked at the man who was many times higher than he didn''t know, he felt frightened.


    After entering the city, Lin Yi looked at the narrow passage and wondered how thick the wall was to have such a long passage. Suddenly, Lin Yi remembered that he didn''t see the name of the city when he came in, so Lin Yi followed behind the man and asked, "uncle, what''s the name of the city? Why is there no name or plaque on the tower?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped, then looked at Lin Yi and said, "this city is called Xiongguan. There is a big plaque on the tower. It may be because the clouds cover it!"


    "What... Is it covered? How big is this pass?" Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the grand pass should be so vast.


    Lin Yi followed behind the gatekeeper and walked for almost half an hour before he heard the noise outside. Suddenly, the gatekeeper stopped walking and turned to Lin


    Yi said, "I have to guard the city gate. Go in by yourself. Remember not to make trouble, or you will die ugly."


    The gatekeeper then walked towards the city gate. When Lin Yi saw him go away, he remembered that he didn''t ask him if he knew Dan Chengzi: "Alas! Why did I forget such an important thing? Forget it, I''d better find it myself."


    Lin Yi was stunned when he walked out of the city wall. He saw that it was like a small world, with vendors and pavilions everywhere, and the size of Xiongguan was completely beyond Lin Yi''s imagination, because as soon as Lin Yi entered, he could see a large wall with a map of Xiongguan city on it.


    "How could it be so big?" Lin Yi can''t help but be full of black lines. How long will it take to find Dan Chengzi himself?


    "What should I do? It''s too big. If I rely on my own strength, I can''t find senior Dan Chengzi at all, but now who can I ask for help?" Lin Yi is a little distressed.


    "Brother, do you need a guide? I''m very cheap. I''ll take you around Xiongguan and only charge you one or two gold." Just then, a man with a sneaky face ran to Lin Yi and said.


    Lin Yi thought it was a good deal. After all, Xiongguan is so big, but what makes Lin Yi a little depressed is that he didn''t know when his money had been lost. Lin Yi saw a hole the size of an adult''s fist in his pocket.


    "Hum! I''m still farting without money!" When the man saw that Lin Yi had no money to take, he immediately turned his face. Then he turned and left without looking at Lin Yi, leaving Lin Yi embarrassed.


    "It seems that the top priority is to have money, otherwise everything will be empty and there will be only the old business." When Lin Yi finished, he tore off a large piece of his already broken clothes, and then wrote four big characters on it: "hanging a pot to help the world". Then Lin Yi found a branch and carried the rag on his shoulder.


    Lin Yi walks to the center of the city with a ragged flag on his shoulder. No one comes to see him for a long time. Lin Yi looks at Lin Yi with different eyes one by one, which makes Lin Yi very distressed. It is impossible for him to catch them for treatment.


    "Bring them here, yes, that''s a good idea." Thinking of this, Lin Yi immediately pulled a man over, then put his finger on his wrist, and then slowly said, "you have a certain liver disease, and you should have great pain every night. This pain makes you unable to sleep at night."


    Although Lin Yi was talking for himself, the person she caught looked at Lin Yi with a shocked look on his face, because he found that Lin Yi was right. These problems really haunted him for a long time and could not be solved. Unexpectedly, a Jianghu doctor knew what his disease was, and immediately knelt in front of Lin Yi in full view of the public, Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately stepped forward and helped him.


    "Doctor, please help me. I''ve seen many doctors. They say I''ve only been here for one or two years, but I''m still young and I don''t want to die. Doctor, please help me." The man was crying and holding Lin Yi''s trouser leg. Gradually, some people believed that Lin Yi had real talent.


    Lin Yi pretended to be thoughtful, and then said, "I haven''t eaten yet, so I don''t have the strength."


    When the man heard that Lin Yi hadn''t eaten yet, he immediately took Lin Yi to a restaurant and ordered some small dishes for Lin Yi, but the dishes were swept away by Lin Yi as soon as they were served. The corners of the man''s mouth twitched and then ordered some small dishes, but they were swept away by Lin Yi in just a few minutes.


    The man looked at Lin Yi suspiciously and said in his heart, "did you come to cheat something to eat?" Thinking of this, the man felt that the more so, but he couldn''t offend Lin Yi, because what Lin Yi just said was right, and he didn''t want to be cured in the end, so he rubbed his palm and said, "miracle doctor, you see you''ve eaten so many dishes, can you help me cure the disease?"


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Lin Yi knew that he must be afraid of cheating himself on food and drink, so he asked Lin Yi to cure his illness first. Lin Yi knew that this was also human nature, so Lin Yi quickly agreed.


    Let him put his hand on the table, and then Lin Yi stretched out his hand to feel his pulse again. After learning about his condition, Lin Yi took out his silver needle package. Although Lin Yi lost his silver, Lin Yi knew that the guy he ate couldn''t lose it, so he kept it well.


    When the man saw Lin Yi''s silver needles, he was immediately determined, because Lin Yi''s silver needles were not ordinary at first sight, and Lin Yi was willing to be hungry and didn''t sell them, which showed that Lin Yi didn''t cheat on food and drink.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle in his package and quickly stabbed it into the man. The speed was so fast that they didn''t see how Lin Yi stabbed the silver needle in except the first one. It seemed that the silver needle appeared out of thin air.


    "Hiss ~" the people couldn''t help but take a breath. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s needling technique had reached such a speed. It was completely amazing.

 Chapter 624

    Before long, Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle and said, "your disease is not very serious, so it''s easy to treat. Now you should be fine. After tonight, you''ll see if there are any other diseases tomorrow."


    The man didn''t seem to have recovered. He couldn''t believe it. No one ever said that his illness was not serious. If it wasn''t serious, he wouldn''t tell himself it would be only a few years.


    "That''s good?" He asked Lin Yi again and again, as if this was a dream.


    After the man left in a trance, Lin Yi ate up all the food left on the table, and then went out. For the first time, Lin Yi felt that it was so beautiful to eat and drink enough.


    But Lin Yi doesn''t have Xiaohei around him. Lin Yi doesn''t worry about Xiaohei at all. He can''t starve to death. Coupled with his haunting means, it''s easy for him to steal something to eat, and his nose is so sensitive that he knows how to find himself.


    Lin Yi walked for a while, but no one came to see him, because those people couldn''t believe that Lin Yi''s silver needles would cure someone else''s disease, so they were all asking to see if the person cured by Lin Yi was a childcare. At least they wouldn''t come to Lin Yi without confirmation.


    "So tired, squint for a while!" Lin Yi stretched out, and then sat down beside a flower table beside the road and fell asleep. His flag of "hanging a pot to help the world" was still flying in the wind.


    "Run away, bully is out again. Hurry up!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s too late."


    Just as Lin Yi was sleeping soundly, he suddenly heard a burst of noise and disappeared after a while. When Lin Yi looked up, he found that the originally prosperous street was now empty.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? What were they talking about just now? Bully?" Lin Yi stood there, looking at the empty street with an ignorant face.


    "Hmm? Someone dares to take my way?" Just when Lin Yi was confused, a voice suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi slowly turned around, but as soon as he turned around, he saw a whip shadow in front of him. Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately grabbed it in his hand.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw clearly that he didn''t know when there was a white pony in front of him. There was a white young man sitting on it. On his face, Lin Yi could see a trace of illness, which seemed to be caused by malnutrition. At the moment, he was looking at Lin Yi angrily.


    "How dare you catch my whip? Do you know who I am? How dare you catch my whip when you block my way? You deserve to die!" When the young man said this, he drew a long sword from his flattery and cut it down at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was furious and said that it was nonsense to block his way. Now he was on the roadside, and there was a road more than half a width over there, enough for more than a dozen people to walk side by side. Now this man even said that he was in the way, even if he used a whip for the first time, but now he came over with a sword.


    Then Lin Yi stretched out his two fingers. When the long sword crossed in front of him, Lin Yi suddenly raised his fingers and rowed towards the meeting.


    Ding!


    A clear sound came. The people behind the childe, including the young man, were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi beat the long sword made of refined iron into two halves with only two fingers. The air solidified at this moment, and the people behind the childe were trembling, because it was their childe''s favorite long sword.


    "You ruined my sword?" The childe said coldly. If he knew his people, he would understand that he was moving to kill.


    "Don''t you see? You can''t help but feel bad. Don''t you even look good?" Lin Yi said casually, but everyone behind the childe couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi destroyed the childe''s long sword and dared to contradict now.


    "Do you know who I am?" The childe said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to care who you are. Are you okay? I''ll go back to sleep." Lin Yi said that without looking at him, he sat on the flower table again. He fell asleep in just a few breaths, and there was a burst of light snoring.


    Those bodyguards didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s heart was so big that they could still sleep. The childe didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. Then a shocking scene appeared. I saw that the childe knelt in front of Lin Yi.


    "I don''t know who you are, just as you don''t know who I am. I hope you can take me as an apprentice and teach me skills. I will be a good man and don''t harm others." Then he knocked several heads on the ground.


    But Lin Yi didn''t wake up. It seems that he really followed. The guards gnashed their teeth one by one to wake Lin Yi, but they were rejected by the childe.


    An hour later, the childe''s clothes were soaked, but no one around dared to come out to watch the excitement. It seems that as long as there is childe, there will be no people.


    "Why should I teach you skills?" Just then, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly came out, but his eyes were closed and he didn''t look at the childe.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the childe knelt there and thought for a while. Finally, he slowly said, "I hate myself now. I want to be a capable person. I don''t want to be looked down upon by others. I don''t want others to scold me as a waste behind my back, let alone be weak like a woman. I don''t want to be looked down upon by others."


    The childe said that his eyes were red at last. At this time, Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly a light flashed through Lin Yi''s eyes. He looked at him directly, as if he wanted to see through him, but the childe trembled all over at this moment.


    Then Lin Yi said slowly, "I won''t take you as an apprentice now. Learn to be a good man before I worship." Then Lin Yi closed his eyes.


    The childe seems to be thinking. He gets up and worships Lin Yi, and then turns around and leaves. Lin Yi just felt a heavy breath of death from this childe, but finally Lin Yi found a faint breath of life in the other half of his body.


    "If he can improve, maybe he can really learn medicine well." Brother Lin Ziyi began to sleep and looked at the direction again.


    "Hmm? Where''s the miracle doctor? Where''s the miracle doctor? Didn''t he say he would be here?" Early the next morning, not far from Lin Yi, someone was shouting loudly.


    "What''s the matter? Have you recovered?" Then someone asked.

 Chapter 625

    "Well, it''s more than good. I tell you, this man is a God. Unexpectedly, he solved my illness for many years with a few silver needles. Last night, I slept most stably." The man said with a beaming look.


    "Is it really so magical? What about him? I''ll ask him to see my old man."


    "Yes, my son is ill. He hasn''t recovered after seeing many doctors."


    "Hmm? When was there another Snowman here?" Someone came to Lin Yi. After a night of heavy snow, Lin Yi was covered with snow. The whole person was buried in the snow and looked like a snowman.


    Lin Yi was awakened and immediately got out of it. At this time, everyone knew that Lin Yi had been outside all night and was drenched with heavy snow. The man who was cured by Lin Yi last night immediately ran up and pulled Lin Yi with a frightened face and said, "the miracle Doctor Zhang Dahu is really damn. You saved my life, but I let you starve and freeze here."


    Seeing Zhang Dahu''s guilty look on his face, Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Then he said, "I know everyone is afraid that I''m a liar. I can understand that I''ll give you a free free clinic today, but you have to take care of my food and clothing."


    "Hahaha, what does the miracle doctor say? My family runs a tailor''s shop. I''ll get you a set of warm clothes in a moment."


    "My family runs a restaurant. As long as you cure my son''s disease, I''ll take care of my food and keep it under control." Said an old woman.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect these people to be so enthusiastic, but it''s inconvenient to see a doctor here, so Lin Yi found a pavilion to avoid the wind and snow, and then treated people one by one. Most of the people here are cold ice. Because it''s winter all year, they are easy to be infected with this kind of disease.


    In just one morning, Lin Yi cured more than a dozen people. All of them admire Lin Yi''s medical skills. Because Lin Yi can only treat these people''s diseases in the pavilion, they all call Lin Yi a pavilion doctor.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi treated many people''s diseases. When he couldn''t see them at night, Lin Yi followed the old lady into the restaurant they opened.


    The next day, in this area of Xiongguan, everyone was preaching about the pavilion doctor. Those were all propaganda done by the people cured by Lin Yi. One spread ten, ten spread hundreds. Gradually, no one in this area didn''t know the name of the pavilion doctor.


    Because of his reputation, more and more people came to see Lin Yi gradually. Finally, the restaurant was almost unable to live, and many people slept on the ground. The restaurant immediately became a medical school.


    Lin Yi is very embarrassed, but the eldest mother doesn''t mean to blame Lin Yi.


    During this period, the childe also came to Lin Yi several times. Lin Yi also knew that his name was Tang Qilin. He was the youngest son of Tang yuan, the head of the Tang family. Because he was the youngest son, Tang Yuan particularly spoiled him, which formed his arrogant and unreasonable character.


    The purpose of Tang Qilin''s coming to Lin Yi is very simple, that is to worship Lin Yi as a teacher and let Lin Yi treat his illness. However, Lin Yi will not treat him or teach him medical skills until he has learned to be a man.


    Since then, Tang Qilin never took bodyguards with him when he went out. Even his nostril look at people changed greatly, and his clothes were no longer gorgeous, but he could still see a trace of dignity.


    "Your father is caused by a lack of nerve, which can lead to his paralysis and inability to speak, just like a vegetable." At this time, Lin Yi frowned and said to a middle-aged man.


    "Is there any other way to cure it?" The middle-aged man said eagerly, which also attracted the attention of the people around him. After all, this is a disease that can''t be cured by everyone in Xiongguan.


    Lin Yi frowned and said slowly after a while, "but it''s OK, but it will be very troublesome."


    Seeing Lin Yi said it was troublesome, the middle-aged man was in a hurry, but when he knew there was hope, he looked at Lin Yi with excitement: "doctor Ting, please save my father. I will repay you well."


    "I''ll try it first!" Lin Yi replied that he was overjoyed when he saw Lin Yi promise the middle-aged man. Then he saw a figure coming out from behind Lin Yi. The figure was very familiar, but he didn''t dare to imagine it. His face was full of doubts.


    Finally, the middle-aged man couldn''t help it, so he looked at the figure beside Lin Yi and asked, "this is Tang Qilin, the son of general Tang?"


    "Yes, I am Tang Yuan''s son." Tang Qilin said calmly.


    When the middle-aged man learned about it, he could not imagine that Tang Qilin, the son of Tangda general, came back here to help, and it seemed that it was no wonder to see the people around him.


    Tang Qilin also caused a sensation when he came to help Lin Yi. It was an afternoon when Lin Yi was seeing a doctor. Tang Qilin went out without taking anyone. He came to Lin Yi''s side and began to help Lin Yi. Because his clothes were very different from before, and he didn''t have the momentum of coercion, So everyone thought that the man with good temper was a helper hired by Lin Yi.


    It wasn''t until Lin Yi called him that everyone realized that this young man who looked like a bully and had a good temper was the bully they were afraid of. Suddenly, everyone was in a panic. Finally, Lin Yi came forward and suppressed it. Finally, Tang Qilin appeared more times, so everyone was not surprised.


    Everyone praised Lin Yi in their hearts, saying that he not only has good medical skills, but also can make people correct their mistakes.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man doesn''t know what language to use to express the shock in his heart. In his eyes, it seems that Tang Qilin should have been a bully in the past, rather than helping Lin Yi so obediently now.


    Lin Yi takes the silver needle from Tang Qilin''s hand, and then starts to prick the needle on an old man in front of him, while Tang Qilin is watching Lin Yi carefully.


    During this time, Lin Yi also figured out that it''s so big that it''s difficult to find someone, so it might be more convenient to find Dan Chengzi after gaining some fame.


    At night, Lin Yi sits on a stool alone. The rustling sound of heavy snow outside the window makes people feel very quiet. Lin Yi has been here for almost a month. Every night, he feels that someone is looking at him somewhere, but Lin Yi doesn''t find anyone.


    "Hmm? This feeling appears again. Who is it? Those who can come quietly and make people aware when they leave?" Lin Yi''s heart was full of doubts. He could feel someone, but it was the sound from the snow. But when he looked out of the window, he didn''t find anything. There were only footprints on the ground. Lin Yi once tried to follow the footprints, but in the end, he didn''t find anything.

 Chapter 626

    Lin Yi''s first object of suspicion is the old man who has been chasing after him, because only he can make Lin Yi unaware. Lin Yi is very distressed, but there is no way. Xiao Hei, the only one who can help himself, doesn''t know where to go.


    "Who is this man? Is it really him?" Lin Yi checked all the objects he suspected in his heart. Except the old man, he really can''t remember who would plot against himself, but Lin Yi is not sure whether he can really enter the city.


    "Good morning, master!" The next day, Tang Qilin waited at Lin Yi''s door as usual, which had become his habit for more than a month. Every day he would come early, but Lin Yi found that he had changed a lot.


    What makes Lin Yi wonder is why Tang Qilin''s parents didn''t say anything. Did they just watch Tang Qilin fight here? Don''t they all say that Tang Qilin is Tang Yuan''s favorite son? Lin Yi always felt that it was not what others said.


    Lin Yi is now in his infancy. The green on his face has long faded, and more is perseverance. That''s why more and more people like Lin Yi with the increase of age. Those who like Lin Yi are old and young. Every day when Lin Yi sees a doctor, they look at Lin Yi foolishly.


    "Dr. Lin is so handsome and manly."


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a stylish man in Xiongguan."


    Those crazy girls kept talking about Lin Yi, and Lin Yi had been immune for a long time. He didn''t respond to this kind of thing at all.


    Whew!


    A slight sound came, and Lin Yi immediately reacted. Although he was absorbed in seeing a doctor, he still kept a part of his mind to pay attention to the changes around him, because he found something unusual these days, that is, he always felt that someone was staring at him secretly, and those eyes were on him all the time, which made Lin Yi wary.


    Lin Yi took the flying object, but it was a very small Throwing Knife. Others didn''t notice Lin Yi''s action at all. At this time, a pair of resentful eyes in the crowd stared at Lin Yi closely. He had been staring at Lin Yi for more than a month. After Lin Yi entered the city, he followed closely, but the strong man didn''t let himself in, Finally, a few days later, he waited for a man who came out of the city gate. He easily looked like him, and then naturally entered the city.


    As soon as he entered the city, he heard the skills of preaching Pavilion doctors everywhere. He became curious and wanted to have a look. As a result, he found that this was Lin Yi who he had been with for a long time.


    These days, he has been lurking around Lin Yi. He knows that Lin Yi must have other treasures besides pith. Otherwise, he can''t use the mysterious "shadowless needle". He has been thinking that if he can get the needle, he can kill people invisibly at that time.


    Lin Yi quietly put the throwing knife into his arms. When he cast his eyes into the crowd, he didn''t find anything wrong, so he slowly took back his eyes.


    "Yo! Isn''t this our young master Tang Qilin of the Tang family? Why are you helping here? My second uncle told me I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to put down your body to do this. How much is it for a day? Ha ha!"


    At this time, several young people in gorgeous clothes came in, one by one. They were wearing feather fans and Lun scarves, thick fur jackets and jade crowns. It was similar to when Lin Yi met Tang Qilin before. The disdain in his eyes made Lin Yi very annoying.


    "Get out!" Tang Qilin''s face is very ugly. The fathers of these people are all high-ranking generals in this Xiongguan pass and have always been against their own family, so they always despise each other and are arrogant and arrogant.


    "Yo Yo! You have a good temper. Is it because your mother is not favored by general Tang that you come out to help the family?"


    "No, no, no! Brother Yan, I don''t think you''re right. If his mother is kicked out, it must be known all over the world. With his mother''s beauty, many nobles will rush to get it home."


    "You...!" Tang Qilin is very angry. His lips are white and his eyes are split. If he hadn''t stayed with Lin Yi for a long time and didn''t have the arrogance before, he would have drawn a knife at each other.


    "Kirin!!" Lin Yi did not expect that these people were so excessive that they hurt their parents with words. Such people are the most unforgivable.


    "Master!" Tang Qilin said respectfully.


    "You should remember that we can tolerate some people and some things, but we can''t tolerate some things. These people humiliated your mother just now. You don''t have to bear it anymore. I''m allowed to fight them." Lin Yi''s tone was very cold.


    At this moment, Tang Qilin was not only surprised, but also several childe brothers came in. They didn''t expect that this ordinary people dared to talk to them like this. It was like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    Tang Qilin was shocked that he didn''t expect Lin Yi to allow him to fight. He thought Lin Yi wanted him to restrain. At this moment, he believed that it was right to worship Lin Yi as a teacher.


    Tang Qilin follows Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi doesn''t teach him any acupuncture, he has been teaching him to strengthen his body. He is no longer sick and looks less weak.


    After Tang Qilin got Lin Yi''s consent, he immediately took off a slender whip from his waist. Those people looked with disdain. Before, Tang Qilin lost every fight. Finally, his father, general Tang yuan, had to send someone to follow him. The bullied Tang Qilin had to transfer these anger to the people.


    Now several people saw that Tang Qilin had no guards around him and wanted to fight with them. Their eyes were full of disdain. Then Yan Xing, who was also the general''s house, said, "you sick son, dare to fight against us? Haven''t you had enough before?"


    Tang Qilin didn''t say anything, so he turned his back and whipped the whip. Yan Xing immediately stretched out his hand to grasp the whip, but unexpectedly, the whip strangely changed its direction and finally hit him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    When a green sound came, everyone was shocked, including Yan Xing. At the moment, a bloody whip mark on his face made him feel pain and more humiliation. In full view of the public, he was beaten, which was unthinkable to him.


    "Tang Qilin!! if I don''t beat you today, I won''t call you Yanxing!" Yan Xing was completely angry this time. He immediately drew a long sword from his waist and chopped it at Tang Qilin.

 Chapter 627

    Seeing this, Tang Qilin immediately stepped back and avoided the sword. Then he raised the whip and left a deep whip mark on the other half of Yan Xing''s face.


    This is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Yanxing has always been commensurate with handsome childe, but I didn''t expect that now his face was drawn into this shape. Suddenly Yanxing''s eyes were full of anger, and an original handsome face was ferocious against two whip marks.


    "Dead!!" Yan Xing kept waving the sword in his hand, while Tang Qilin was constantly avoiding. He didn''t expect this result. If Tang Qilin''s whip had no strength in the past, it would be painless to hit people, but he didn''t expect to leave two whip marks directly on Yan Xing''s face this time.


    "Don''t you come to help me? Wait for him to come to you one by one?" Yan Xing saw that he couldn''t hurt Tang Qilin for a long time. He was worried immediately, so he yelled at the people who came with him.


    Those people exchanged their eyes and immediately decided to pay attention. Then they rushed up one by one with long swords. Tang Qilin was a little anxious. If one person was ok, so many people didn''t even have a place to hide.


    "Ding Ding!" A few sounds of metal and iron impact came, and the long swords in the hands of those who rushed up suddenly became two halves. These people were at a loss when they looked at the long swords with only the hilt left in their hands.


    "Don''t meddle in their grievances." Lin Yi said faintly.


    Those people realized that it was Lin Yi who did it. They didn''t expect that there were such strong people here. If it wasn''t their weapons that were broken just now, but a part of themselves, they couldn''t help trembling at the thought of here.


    Yan Xing saw that several people were blocked by Lin Yi. He knew that it would be humiliating to stay here today, so he immediately withdrew. Then he looked at Lin Yi and said, "you dare to help him. You''ll die."


    Yan Xing ran away after complaining. Seeing that they didn''t stop much, they immediately turned and left.


    "Master, I''m sorry for causing you trouble!" Tang Qilin bowed his head and said that he was sorry and grateful. Lin Yi let him know that he was no longer so weak and that he had the ability to defend his dignity.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. I don''t pay attention to these people." Lin Yi smiled.


    "But they all have strong backgrounds." Tang Qilin said anxiously. He was afraid that he would bring trouble to Lin Yi.


    "Hum! What if you have a background?"


    Xiongguan city is divided into four general areas and a central city. Each general is the absolute master of this area. The four generals are Tang yuan, the East general, Yan Wushuang, the west general, Jinghe, the North general and Kuang Yi, the South general. In addition to the four generals, it is the central city in the middle. This is the city master of the whole Xiongguan city and the residence of Sima family.


    At the moment, an important event happened in the west general''s house. That is, general Yan Da''s son was beaten by Tang Qilin, the youngest son of the East general, and his appearance was extremely tragic.


    "Dad! You have to decide for me. Tang Qilin doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly attacked me and a doctor in their area. Since he let him kill me, Dad, you have to avenge me!" At this time, Yan Xing knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. In front of him was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was Yan Xing''s father, that is, Yan Wushuang, a general in the western regions.


    Although Yan Wushuang is middle-aged, there is no trace of years left on his face. He looks like Yan Xing''s brother, but Yan Xing doesn''t have the composure and calmness on his face.


    "Master, you must decide for xing''er. Look at his face. If it is spread, it will hurt not only xing''er''s face, but also your face." A woman nearby is trying to persuade.


    "As far as I know, Tang Qilin has been weak and ill since childhood. Tang Yuan doesn''t know how many doctors he has found for him, but he hasn''t improved. Why can''t you win even a waste? Fortunately, you mean to cry in front of me?" Yan Wushuang''s tone was very cold, and immediately let Yan Xing stop his words. He knew that Yan Wushuang was really angry.


    "No, Dad, listen to me. It must be the doctor. Since the doctor appeared, Tang Qilin has followed him. He must have cured Tang Qilin." Yan Xing hurriedly explained that if his father felt that he was not as good as a waste, the future would be hard.


    At this time, a warlock like man suddenly came over. This is Yan unparalleled military and Yan unparalleled brother, Yan Tianxing. He looked at Yan Xing and seemed to want to see if he was lying, Then he stroked his beard and said slowly: "Second younger brother, I think what xing''er said should be true. There will be an annual border defense war soon. If the doctor mentioned by xing''er can really help people strengthen their health, then that old man Tang Yuan will hold him in the palm of his hand when he knows. We have to start first and try to win him over. If not, we will kill him."


    Hearing Yan Tianxing''s words, Yan Wushuang was silent. He was able to take this step by his big brother''s advice. Now what he said is the key to Yan Wushuang''s consideration.


    "Dad, what uncle said is reasonable, but I think the doctor must have been bought by Tang yuan. Otherwise, why did Tang Qilin appear next to him? Dad, I''d better send someone to kill him." Yan Xing looked at Yan Wushuang and said.


    Yan Wushuang did not speak, but remained silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "come on, go and prepare a generous gift. Follow me to the eastern region. As for you, follow me to apologize to others."


    Yan Xing didn''t expect this outcome. His eyes were dead gray. It was like lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    "Second brother, it''s not too late. I''m afraid other domains have heard the news. The sooner we set out, the more chance we have to win this person over. If we can''t, we''ll destroy his alliance with others and finally kill him secretly." Yan Tianxing said next to Yan Wushuang''s ears.


    After Lin Yi drove away a few people, he continued to see doctors. After all, the patients here have accumulated to a certain amount, and it''s not a moment and a half to see everyone, so Lin Yi also stipulated how many people he must see doctors every day.


    Just when Lin Yi was busy seeing a doctor, several major areas in Xiongguan City burst into flames, because usually only war would be used. Since the chariot appeared, they talked about whether it was a war, but the direction they rushed to was the eastern region.

 Chapter 628

    In order to be in a hurry, Yan Wushuang used the chariot that he didn''t use at ordinary times. Several other generals also used the chariot. After all, this time is no small matter.


    Before they came, they also inquired about Lin Yi''s many intelligence. They knew that this person suddenly appeared in the eastern region and cured many people''s diseases with shocking acupuncture. Moreover, even those who are usually called incurable diseases were cured by Lin Yi. There are even rumors that he can prolong people''s life.


    So several generals, whether they are true or not, after all, if there are such people, it is the best to draw them in.


    At night, when Lin Yi was about to close the door, Lin Yi heard a very dull voice coming here, and it was getting closer and closer. The tea kettle on the table was shaken to the ground.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?" Lin Yi holds the door frame and doesn''t understand.


    "Boom!!!"


    The voice was getting closer and closer. All the people around returned home and didn''t dare to come out. At this time, Tang Qilin, who was ready to leave, changed his face greatly. Then he said to Lin Yi, "master, I''m afraid it''s the people from the military house of several generals."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he didn''t change his face and looked calm. He didn''t expect these people to stir up so many people.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw a very tall chariot not far away, followed by all the dark soldiers behind him. Then he remembered the roaring sound at the other end. Lin Yi was also a dark crowd in the past, and then there was a huge team of several war horses in front of him.


    They all came to Lin Yi and stopped. They exchanged a lot of words with each other. Then Yan Wushuang said, "Kuang Yi, Jinghe didn''t expect you two old guys to come."


    Being called the old guy, the two men immediately glared at each other and stared at Yan unparalleled. Jinghe looked like a wild man with a big figure and looked like a bull full of strength.


    "Yan Wushuang, you''re not a good bird either. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can be my son and brother when I live so old." Jinghe went straight back.


    "Yes, brother Jing, you''re right at last, but I''m afraid they''ll have to lose each other after a while. Sons can be Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu can be sons." Kuang Yi showed no weakness.


    "Hahaha, Lao Kuang, you''re right. Why can''t I think of such a classic remark?"


    You and I are like old friends I haven''t seen for many years. They don''t care about Yan Wushuang whose face is already gloomy.


    "You two old guys, so what? What makes me most sad is that after you are buried, I am still so young."


    "Hum! Speak fast." Kuang Yi is the oldest. Yan Wushuang''s words did say his pain.


    Then the three were silent, and Yan Wushuang took the lead in saying, "is this the famous doctor Lin?"


    Lin Yi thought he was finally going to talk about business, but his attitude seemed wrong, so he said, "the miracle doctor doesn''t dare, but Lin Yi is here."


    Knowing that this is Lin Yi, Yan Wushuang and the three immediately brightened up, because they can see that the rumors are not all false. Yan Wushuang is more direct. He immediately raised his foot and kicked his son Yan Xing in front of Lin Yi, and then said, "villain, don''t apologize to Doctor Lin quickly?"


    Yan Xing was wronged. He didn''t expect such an outcome, and he was kicked out. It was enough to lose face, but at this time, Yan Xing was in front of him.


    "Ouch! Dad, why did you kick me?"


    "Oh, my ass."


    "Apologize to Doctor Lin!" Kuang Yi and Jinghe almost spoke in unison. They didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to be so cruel. Their son said kick and kick. If Yan Wushuang took the lead, it would be bad for Lin Yi to follow Yan Wushuang and kick his son out.


    Suddenly, the three looked ugly. You looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they had to apologize to Lin Yi according to their father''s wishes: "I''m sorry, Doctor Lin!"


    "Didn''t you eat? Louder!" Suddenly Yan Wushuang roared, Yan Xing was about to cry. He didn''t expect his father to play with himself like this, so he said more loudly: "Doctor Lin, I''m sorry!" Yan Xing felt that his face was about to lose all.


    Jinghe and Kuang Yi see Yan unparalleled. At last, when steel teeth bite, they roar at their son. The three people seem to compete in front of Lin Yi.


    "Doctor Lin, you should be relieved!" This time, Jinghe grabbed the front of Yan Wushuang and said. After that, he looked at Yan Wushuang with a proud face. Suddenly, Yan Wushuang''s face became gloomy.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what these people wanted and treated their sons like this. Lin Yi immediately knew that they must have something to ask for themselves, so he said, "well, what''s the matter with you? Nothing, I''m going to close the door, and today''s matter, I really didn''t take it to heart."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately stunned the three people. This is the first time someone has talked to them like this, and they are only a doctor, but they all begged Lin Yi, so they didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Lin Yi, he was about to close the door. Kuang Yi hurriedly said, "Doctor Lin, we want to ask you for help."


    Lin Yi whispered, "sure enough!"


    "Oh? What''s up?" Lin Yi is curious about what the three people will do for him at the same time.


    "Well... We just want to invite you to our area." Yan Tianxing smiled.


    "Oh! I don''t have time for this!" Lin Yi didn''t want to save her, but these people finally changed their faces. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so ignorant of good and evil, but they still put away their dissatisfaction.


    "When will Doctor Lin be free?" Yan Wushuang almost said this sentence with his teeth clenched.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi secretly said, "are you finally angry? I''ll see what medicine you bought in the gourd."


    "Well! Well, if you have any patients at home, send them to me. I''ll be responsible for the treatment and don''t charge a penny." Lin Yi and Hua Feng turned around, giving people a very compassionate feeling, but how can they be sent here if they want to train people to participate in the border defense war.


    "Hahaha! Why don''t you say hello when you come to Tang''s place, so that I can welcome you from afar." At this time, a very loud voice suddenly appeared. After hearing the voice, the faces of several people were abnormal.


    Then Lin Yi looked to the place where the voice came from and saw Tang Qilin who didn''t know when to leave. There was a figure taller than him around him. He was wearing a robe and a red cloak. He was very domineering and powerful.

 Chapter 629

    "Tang yuan!!" The faces of the three are ugly. If the three of them are reasonable, Tang Yuan is an out and out ruffian. He won''t reason with you. Fist is the hard truth in him. If you don''t agree, fight until you obey.


    "Why did the three brothers come to my eastern region again today? Why did they miss me? Look, I didn''t go to Yuanying. Is it mine? Let''s go and have a drink at my residence?" On the surface, Tang Yuan should be straightforward, but he is also superficial.


    "Forget it, we''re here today to invite the doctor." Yan Wu''s double-sided color is very ugly. What he said is very skillful. He didn''t say anything like a miracle doctor in order to let Tang Yuan put down his curiosity.


    When Tang Yi heard that he didn''t care about these people, he couldn''t help thinking that Tang Yi didn''t care about them. But Tang Yi didn''t care about them all the time.


    At the moment, Lin Yi stood in front of the door and stared at several people. There was no fear in his heart. After all, they all had something to ask for themselves.


    Tang Yuan''s youngest son, Tang Qilin, insisted on bringing himself here this time. However, it seems that it''s really time for him to come. Tang Yuan naturally knows what they have in mind. However, he doesn''t want to lose such a talent.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m from the eastern regions. If he doesn''t agree, you can''t take him away, so if you have the ability, you can take out enough interests to see if you can impress Dr. Lin." What Tang Yuan said on the surface is to respect Lin Yi''s choice, but in fact it is to seek the greatest interests for Lin Yi.


    Of course, Lin Yi is not a fool. He immediately understood that Tang Yuan was going to blackmail them. Moreover, it seems that Tang Yuan is not willing to let himself pass, so he has become a typical white wolf with empty hands.


    The three of them naturally know what Tang Yuan''s virtue is, but they are unwilling to give up Lin Yi. After all, the border defense war is a war of honor, and it also involves a great distribution of interests.


    "Dr. Lin, if you are willing to go to my western regions, I can let you be my guest secretary. In addition, I promise to give you a piece of land. You can open a medical school on it. This eastern region is really not suitable for you. You still live in an inn now, and you have lost your skills." These are a piece of cake for Yan Wushuang, so they are not painful at all.


    "Dr. Lin, I can also promise you this. As long as you come to my northern region, I can also give you 10000 mu of fertile land. In addition, someone is specially responsible for your daily life." Jinghe saw Yan unparalleled and said immediately.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m in the southern region. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant all year round. It''s not too much to say to plug the south of the Yangtze River. Don''t people just want to be comfortable all their life? You come to my southern region and tell me what you want." Kuang Yi stroked his beard and said that because the scenery in the southern region is like spring all year round, it can be said that it is very different from other regions. You should know that the southern region has the largest population, so Kuang Yi has this confidence.


    "Yo Yo! You brothers are really willing to do it. If I were not as generous as you, after all, we are not very rich in the eastern region. Naturally, we can''t promise anything. But I can take out one thing, but I''m afraid you don''t have the courage?" Tang Yuan looked at several people and said with a smile, which made the three people wonder what died and they couldn''t take it out.


    They couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Tang yuan. They saw Tang Yuan groping in his arms for a long time and finally found a golden token. When the token appeared, the three turned pale, as if they saw something they couldn''t believe.


    "Old Tang, do you want to give him the blood guard?" The swallow has no double-sided color, which is extremely ugly.


    Tang Yuan looked at the gold token in his hand and said with a smile, "sorry, I touched it wrong." Then he reached into his arms and began to feel.


    But this scene was thought by the three people that Tang yuan could tease them. Their ugly faces looked particularly gloomy at this moment.


    "Ah! Yes, here it is." Tang Yuan took out another thing in his arms. It was dark. The people present didn''t know what it was because they had never seen it before. Tang yuan threw it to Lin Yi without thinking about it.


    Lin Yi doesn''t calm down after holding the thing in his hand, because there is a lot of life breath in it. Just at the moment of holding it in his hand, Lin Yi feels that the life breath in it rushes into his body uncontrollably.


    Everyone saw that Lin Yi''s face was abnormal. They were also thinking about what could make Lin Yi look so abnormal. When they promised Lin Yi many benefits, Lin Yi didn''t even blink.


    "How''s it going? Are you leaving?" Tang Yuan looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    After Lin Yi got the breath of life, he had two ideas. The first was that Tang yuan, the son of Dan Chengzi, knew his whereabouts. The second was that Tang Yuan mistakenly hit and bumped into it. He thought it was a treasure, so he took it out to Lin Yi. However, in any case, those other things are not as important as the breath of life in Lin Yi''s opinion.


    "No!" Lin Yi smiled. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to say that he didn''t intend to leave, but when he saw that the other generals looked ugly, he put up with this.


    "Hahaha! That''s good, guys. Dr. Lin won''t leave. Are you going to my residence and have a cup of hot tea, or go home?" Tang Yuan was very proud to see the three people eat flat.


    The faces of the three people at this time are not to mention how ugly, but there is no way. After all, they can''t rob people from Tang Yuan''s hands, not to mention that internal fighting is not allowed in the city. Even if they really rob, they may not win Tang yuan.


    "Dr. Lin, what we say counts. If you figure it out when, tell me, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." Yan Wushuang said with a tangled face.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Wushuang came and went quickly. Soon he disappeared into the street with his men and horses.


    "Dr. Lin, our words count." Then Kuang Yi and Jinghe also turned and left.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Tang Yuan said angrily, "shit, I''ve robbed people on my territory. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage."


    Lin Yi heard this and smiled bitterly. It seems that Tang Yuan looks very forthright and fits his appetite. Next, he should tell himself why so many people are competing for him?

 Chapter 630

    Lin Yi''s idea was right. Sure enough, Tang Yuan mysteriously took Lin Yi to his general''s house. It was the first time Lin Yi saw the general''s house. He couldn''t help being shocked by this magnificent scene. He saw that the general''s house was actually a small city, and even the gate looked like a city building.


    "How''s it going? Brother Lin, am I domineering in the general''s house?" Tang Yuan is very proud of his residence. On his way back, Tang Yuan insisted on being brothers with Lin Yi and said he would worship his son.


    "Elder brother''s residence is indeed one of the most domineering and heroic I have ever seen." Lin Yi doesn''t mean to flatter. He just tells the truth.


    "Hahaha! Brother Lin praised me. They only know how to enjoy. It''s not like me. I spent all my money in other places." Tang Yuan couldn''t help being more happy when he saw that Lin Yi agreed.


    Entering the general''s house, he saw a large field full of soldiers in training. Lin Yi said in his heart, "no wonder he is so domineering. I didn''t expect there was an army in it."


    Tang Yuan took Lin Yi to the main hall. Then he sat on it and looked at Lin Yi like an emperor, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yi.


    "Brother Lin, do you know why they all want to invite you over?" Tang Yuan asked.


    Originally, Lin Yi wanted to find a chance to ask this question, but unexpectedly Tang Yuan took the initiative to talk about it. It seems that Tang Yuan should be consistent with their purpose.


    "I don''t know, but if the elder brother needs help from the younger brother, the younger brother will do his best and live up to the elder brother''s expectations!" Lin Yi doesn''t think Tang Yuan is a schemer. In Lin Yi''s mind, how do you treat yourself to others, then you will treat others.


    "Hahaha! Well, then you should listen carefully to what I tell you next. Although it''s not a secret and it''s not important to others, it''s really the first-class event for our generals." Talking about this, Tang Yuan immediately put away the smile on his face.


    "Our Xiongguan city is very big. You can''t imagine the avenue. It''s precisely because of the size of Xiongguan city that our generals have to guard it desperately. In order not to let us relax, the city Lord''s House issued a decree that there will be a competition between the general''s houses every five years, commonly known as the border defense war!"


    "The meaning of Frontier war is to assign people to guard the city wall according to our achievements. Guarding the city wall is a thankless job, so no one is willing to go, which leads to the cruelty of Frontier war."


    "There are a total of 100000 people guarding the border every year. The fourth place needs to send 50000 people, while the third place needs to send 30000 people, and the second place needs to send 20000 people. The last first place will not send people out, but will receive great rewards. Therefore, it can be said to be a war of honor or a war of interest." Tang Yuan then looked at the front with two eyes, as if recalling the cruelty of the border defense war.


    "Brother, how many places were we in the eastern region last time?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    When Lin Yi asked, Tang Yuan''s face seemed a little abnormal. Lin Yi immediately knew that the ranking of the last session was not very ideal. Sure enough, Tang Yuan said slowly at the end: "fourth!"


    When it comes to the fourth place, Tang Yuan seems to have a kind of humiliation in his eyes. After all, no one wants to be the fourth. Lin Yi didn''t expect to be the fourth. If he was still poor just now, he wouldn''t be much worse?


    "Why are you surprised? In fact, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, my men wouldn''t have done so badly." There was a deep remorse on Tang Yuan''s face.


    Lin Yi didn''t ask much. He knew that if Tang Yuan didn''t want to say that it would be futile to ask again, then Lin Yi said, "brother, why are you looking for me?"


    When Lin Yi asked about this, Tang Yuan immediately got excited, Then he said: "in this grand pass, both I and the three of them fought hard on the battlefield for everything today, but my brothers left a lot of injuries. Last time, my team was badly hurt because of disputes with other cities, which also made me the fourth."


    "What I want you to do is to let you help me heal their wounds. I know you have this ability, so I want to ask you. If you have the ability to cure the underlying diseases of Kirin, you can certainly cure their wounds. Besides, I''ve heard that there are no injuries you can''t cure." Tang Yuan was very excited at last.


    Lin Yi didn''t think it would be because of this. Then Lin Yi thought about it and nodded and agreed: "brother, I can promise you, and I can take your men to a higher level, but you tell me where this thing you gave me came from."


    Tang Yuan saw Lin Yi ask, thought about it, and finally said, "it''s not a secret. I''ll tell you, it was given to me by the city Lord at this time, and I got it from my war achievements."


    Lin Yi finds that Tang Yuan seems to have some concerns when saying this. His eyes are constantly dodging. Lin Yi doesn''t embarrass him anymore.


    A few days later, Lin Yi finally met the people who took part in the competition. There were only ten people who took part in the frontier war, but these ten people were good players in the army. They were elected to take part in the frontier war.


    Lin Yi sat in the yard and asked these people to come forward one by one. When Lin Yi put his fingers on one person''s hand, he was shocked, because Lin Yi found that their bodies seemed to be in disorder, all the tissues were in a mess, and there were a lot of residual drugs.


    "Have you ever eaten a lot of herbs before?" Lin Yi looked at the person in front of him and asked.


    The first one who came up was the captain of these ten people, who was also Tang Yuan''s most effective subordinate, Jiang Jie. When he came, Tang Yuan told him to say whatever Lin Yi asked and do whatever Lin Yi asked them. They were still very unhappy about this, but now Lin Yi even told them that they had taken many drugs.


    "Yes, we were often injured before, so the general gave us a lot of medicine for treatment." Jiang Jie said what he knew.


    "It''s nonsense. You eat so recklessly. Although your body has been cured, you don''t know that there are some residual drugs in your body. If it breaks out, you don''t even know what''s going on." Lin Yi said gloomily.


    Seeing what Lin Yi said was so frightening, ten big men suddenly had fine sweat on their foreheads. They only felt that their backs were cold. They didn''t know there would be such serious consequences.

 Chapter 631

    "Dr. Lin, is there any way?" Jiang Jie was worried. Although he was not afraid of death, he knew that many of his brothers were very similar to his symptoms, so he also asked for his brothers.


    Seeing Jiang Jie''s appearance, Lin Yi was a little strange. Then he asked, "are you all like this?"


    Jiang Jie could not help nodding. Many of his good brothers in the army were basically like this.


    Lin Yi frowned and then said, "well, you muster all the people who have similar experience, and I''ll finish the treatment for you at one time."


    Jiang Jie didn''t expect Lin Yi to choose all of them for treatment. He couldn''t help but doubt Lin Yi''s ability. When Tang Yuan learned about Lin Yi''s practice, he was also puzzled, but he chose to do it according to Lin Yi''s statement.


    When people with similar experience gathered together, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath, because the number of people made Lin Yi feel numb. He saw that there were all dark people in front of him. They stood tall and straight with spears in their hands.


    "So many?" Lin Yi was shocked.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Jiang Jie was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything, because Lin Yi asked him to gather people with similar experience. He didn''t expect so many people.


    Lin Yi then accepted the scene and shouted, "sit down!"


    Lin Yi''s voice just fell, and everyone sat on the ground. The neat voice made Lin Yi''s heart chilly.


    Then Lin Yi groped on his body for a long time before taking out a very exquisite jade box. Lin Yi took out a piece of wood with the thickness of his thumb. Then Lin Yi lit it in front of everyone. Suddenly, a faint fragrance came to his nose, and everyone smelled it.


    This is the Tianxiang wood that Lin Yi got from the mysterious channel. After he used it, there are still five sections left, three sections for several women, and two sections for himself.


    The aroma filled the crowd. Everyone could not help but close their eyes and enjoy the thick aroma. Tang yuan on the side didn''t know when to start sitting on the ground and desperately absorbing the aroma in the air.


    When the incense wood burned out that day, everyone still had more to say. When Tang Yuan woke up, he immediately ran to Lin Yi: "brother, what else is there at this time?"


    Seeing Tang Yuan''s excited appearance, Lin Yi smiled and immediately said, "this is Tianxiang wood. After they absorb this aroma, they should be able to neutralize the drug in their bodies. Maybe they will feed back, and then they will go further."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Tang Yuan was almost at a loss for joy. He didn''t expect that his team would be greatly improved as a whole. Sure enough, it was a right choice for him to compete for Lin Yi. At that time, he was still a little unhappy, and now there are none.


    When Lin Yi was ready to turn around and go back, he found that there was a snow-white figure behind him. He fixed his eyes and saw who it was? This guy must have smelled the aroma before he came back.


    "Do you know how many bitches you''ve been out to harm?" Lin Yi is in a good mood today. He looks at Xiao hei and smiles.


    "Ow, ow ~" Xiao Hei is very dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that he should be like this in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t like it, you must have eaten a lot of good things?" Lin Yi immediately asked.


    After Lin Yi asked such a question, Xiao Hei didn''t pretend to be stupid as usual. Instead, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s heart "clicked" and knew that this guy must have made trouble, otherwise he would be happy outside.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Lin Yi asked as soon as his face changed.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" Xiao Hei kept crying. Lin Yi didn''t understand what he meant, so he finally gave up.


    "Ah, what a lovely dog." At this time, the only woman in the garrison came to Xiaohei. This woman is a cruel character named Zitong. She belongs to the type of killing without blood. At the moment, he is wearing clothes made of leather. Many parts are exposed to the outside, only covering the private parts of women. She looks like a sexy beauty, An absolute goblin.


    Xiao Hei saw a beautiful woman coming towards him, and immediately arched into Zitong''s arms and constantly rubbed around in the waves. He enjoyed it very much. Lin Yi''s face was black and he didn''t know Xiao Hei. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hei should be so lecherous and take advantage of people''s cheap.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck! It''s so cute. It''s not only cute, but also smart." Zitong smiled.


    Hearing this, little Hatton intensified. He even stretched out his broad tongue and kept licking on Zitong. People around him looked at Xiaohei with gloomy faces, because Zitong was their dream lover. Now it feels like his dream lover has been ruined.


    Lin Yi looked at these eyes that wanted to kill the dog. He was not calm at once, so he hurried forward and pulled Xiaohei over. Xiaohei, who was pulled over, enjoyed his face and didn''t want to leave Zitong''s chest.


    "If you mess around again, I''ll use your soup. You grew up eating herbs. I think it will be very tonic." Lin Yi''s words made little Hatton blow up when he was young. He looked at Lin Yi in horror. He didn''t seem to believe that Lin Yi would treat himself like this.


    Seeing that Xiao Hei was pulled away, the faces of the people calmed down a little, but they still looked at Xiao Hei fiercely. Xiao Hei noticed that he immediately hid behind Lin Yi and didn''t dare to come out.


    At night, Lin Yi sits in the yard with Xiao Hei lying on one side. Lin Yi finds that Xiao Hei has gained a lot of weight in the days when he disappeared. The whole looks like a calf. Lin Yi suddenly thinks of how many herbs it takes to make it look like this. At the thought of someone coming to the door, Lin Yi''s face becomes very ugly.


    Just when Lin Yi thought about the consequences of these things, suddenly Xiao Hei got up from the ground, and then looked around warily. Lin Yi immediately put his senses to the greatest.


    Lin Yi found that he didn''t know when there was another figure in the yard, and it was very close to him. If it weren''t for his breathing, Lin Yi didn''t know someone would appear here.


    Then Lin Yi suddenly turned around and found a figure in a corner. Lin Yi and his eyes were intertwined. The man didn''t expect Lin Yi to find himself and immediately turned and ran away, while little Hatton next to Lin Yi chased out.

 Chapter 632

    Lin Yi immediately follows Xiao Hei''s back. Lin Yi''s speed is very fast, but the people in front are even faster. They disappear after a few dodges, and Xiao Hei also disappears. Lin Yi frowns for fear that something might happen to Xiao Hei. However, it seems that Lin Yi''s worry is superfluous. Soon Xiao Hei appears and he looks dejected, It should have been missed.


    "Who is this man? What''s the purpose of him lurking around me?" Lin Yi can''t help feeling a little angry, but whatever Lin Yi thinks, there is no result. Finally, Lin Yi has to give up.


    The next day, when Lin Yi came to the training ground, he heard someone shouting at him from a distance. Lin Yi turned around and found that it was Jiang Jie and others. Their appearance at this time was much different from that of yesterday. Lin Yi guessed that they must have absorbed the fragrance of Tianxiang wood yesterday, so they would become what they are now.


    "Put your hand out and let me see." Lin Yi also wants to know how much influence it had on them yesterday. Then Lin Yi is shocked to find that all the drugs in Jiang Jie''s body have disappeared. All the drugs have been integrated into his body, and even the meridians have become much wider. Then Lin Yi also checked other people and found that they are similar to Jiang Jie.


    "Brother!" Suddenly, Lin Yi hears Tang Yuan''s voice and sees that Tang Yuan is walking vigorously at this time. He looks energetic and energetic. Beside him, Tang Qilin also has a ruddy face.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect your fragrance to work so well. When I got up today, I found that the previous secret wounds were gone." Tang Yuan was very excited. After all, the effect was amazing.


    "Hahaha! I''m going to make them look good this time." Tang Yuan''s face was full of elation.


    "Where is elder Dan Chengzi? What''s the purpose of him asking me to come here? And who is tea? And who is the person who has been secretly." Lin Yi walks alone in the street, thinking about something that has left him without a clue so far. Tang Qilin beside him also chooses to be silent. When Lin Yi thinks about something, he won''t interrupt.


    Lin Yi used a lot of medicinal materials to improve the physical quality of Tang Yuan''s people who took part in the frontier war. In a short period of more than a month, these ten people not only cured their injuries, but also improved a lot one by one. Tang Yuan never stopped smiling after seeing this scene.


    The border defense war will officially open in half a month. Lin Yi is also curious about the scene of the war related to honor. Time always passes quickly. Finally, the border defense war finally comes.


    On that day, Tang Yuan put on his majestic armor and left a sword around his waist. The whole person''s temperament changed greatly. He looked more like a letter of silence. Even Jiang Jie and others put on their military uniforms they didn''t usually wear. They looked energetic and beautiful.


    "Hahaha! You must get me back first this time, or you can''t afford the brothers who are still guarding the border. They should come back and have a good rest! And if you meet people in the western regions, beat me to death." Tang Yuan stood on the high platform and said loudly.


    "Obey the order of the general!" Jiang Jie and others were also excited. They finally ushered in a time of elation. After waiting too long, how many five years of life can they have.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yi has never seen these. Of course, Tang Yuan allows him to follow behind and attend the grand event of Xiongguan every five years.


    Under the leadership of Tang yuan, Lin Yi finally came to the central city. This is Sima''s house, which is where the city Lord''s residence is located. Of course, such a grand event was held here. After Lin Yi came to the central city, he saw the prosperity here. The ground here was paved with some jade, and the roads were lined with dignitaries and dignitaries, What shocked Lin Yi most was that a restaurant was built entirely of jade, and the name of the restaurant was also very practical, called "Jinyu building".


    Suddenly, Lin Yi saw a scene that made him breathe fast. He even saw the big trees in the forest of life. He saw that the central city was full of trees of life, which shocked Lin Yi. At this moment, Lin Yi knew that Dan Chengzi must have something to do with Xiongguan. No! To be exact, it is related to the central city. Lin Yi is curious that there are so many trees of life here, but there is no one outside the central city, which makes Lin Yi curious.


    Tang Yuan seemed to find Lin Yi''s idea, so he came over and put his arms around Lin Yi''s shoulder and said like a brother: "brother, how about this central city?"


    Not only is it good, Lin Yi almost wants to use luxury to describe it. Then he asked, "brother, why are there so many trees of life here?"


    "Oh? Do you know this tree? It''s very important for our Xiongguan pass. It can save our lives when it''s critical, but it''s a pity that it only grows in the central city, otherwise I have to get some back." Tang Yuan said eagerly.


    "I see. Master Dan Chengzi will be here, too. How can I find them?" Lin Yi was distressed.


    "Yo! Brother Tang, you came early! I didn''t expect to meet you here." Just then Lin Yi heard a sour voice say.


    "Hahaha, brother Jing, didn''t you come so early? It seems that you are well prepared this year." Tang Yuan had long been used to such dialogue. When there was no war, the four generals were almost sour.


    Lin Yi looked around and found that there were ten big men around Jinghe. Each one looked full of Qi. Compared with the ten people behind Tang yuan, they looked a little weak, but they didn''t lose at all.


    Lin Yi didn''t take part in their war. Then he explained and left with Xiao Hei. He wanted to see if he could find Dan Chengzi. After all, the hint he gave himself was to come here. Lin Yi didn''t know what his purpose was.


    As Lin Yi walks along the road, he finds that the central city is almost an internal affairs department, with everything about war. What makes Lin Yi curious is that all the weapons sold in the weapons shop here are stained with the breath of life. Although they are not very strong, they can restrain some of the breath of death.


    "Is this the headquarters of the biology department?" Lin Yi suddenly thought of a possibility. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s breath became a little hasty. You know, he didn''t have more information about the breath of life at all. Everything was figured out by himself.

 Chapter 633

    Lin Yi came to the medicine area again. When Lin Yi saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw that all the medicine shops here sold medicine with life flavor. Lin Yi had to be shocked by this stroke. You know, there was no such medicine outside. Some Lin Yi couldn''t even name their names. Lin Yi felt like he was in heaven.


    When Lin Yi went to ask, he found that everything was not as simple as he thought, because a plant of medicinal materials containing the breath of life needed 500 liang of gold. Lin Yi couldn''t help but take a breath, because the most expensive of other ordinary medicinal materials was only 12 liang of gold. We can imagine how huge the gap is.


    However, because Lin Yi helped Tang yuan, Tang yuan still gave Lin Yi a lot of benefits. In addition to the money he had given people to see a doctor before, Lin Yi managed to make up nearly two thousand Liang. Finally, Lin Yi had to buy only three of them. After receiving the medicinal materials, Lin Yi was very excited. Unlike other medicinal materials, this medicinal material did not dry up or lose water, On the contrary, it is the same as growing in the land.


    "Is this the grass of life?" Lin Yi looked at the three herbs in his hand and couldn''t help jumping wildly. Just a few breaths, Lin Yi absorbed a lot of life breath from them. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt that the deficit of life breath was immediately filled up and expanded the space, which made Lin Yi excited.


    The border defense war began the next day, so when Lin Yi returned, he found that Tang Yuan was still teaching them tactics. Lin Yi ignored it, so he returned to his room and began to absorb the grass of life.


    Even Xiao Hei, who is usually picky, ran over and looked at the grass of life in Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi gave it a plant, and Xiao Hei swallowed it without thinking about it. After a while, Lin Yi saw that Xiao Hei''s hair was much smoother, and it became no longer so rough and looked much more supple.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Lin Yi''s door was knocked open early. When Lin Yi went out, he found that since the whole Inn was empty, there was no one in the noisy street.


    "What''s going on? Where are the people?" Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious.


    "The frontier war is a grand event every five years, so people in the central city certainly won''t miss it. They all ran to occupy their seats, because there''s no place after going." Jiang Jie was very excited and seemed to have won.


    Lin Yi realized that he didn''t really study the border defense war, but he shouldn''t disappoint himself by looking at the hot look of the central city.


    When Lin Yi came to the arena in the central city, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. The arena was a circle. In the middle of the circle was a large venue, but on the periphery of the venue, there were all dense spectators, dark and shouting everywhere.


    "So lively? It seems that this is the right time." Lin Yi did not sit in the audience because of Tang yuan, but sat next to the rostrum.


    "Another five-year border defense war is coming. At this time, the grand event of Xiongguan is related to the safety of Xiongguan..." the host''s voice is not very loud, but everyone can hear it clearly.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are everywhere, but when Lin Yi looks at a figure on the podium, he is excited. It''s a very thin figure. It doesn''t look very big. It''s almost a teenager, but when he sees the figure, Lin Yi''s eyes can''t move away, because this person is Dan Chengzi who guided Lin Yi here.


    Dan Chengzi seemed to find someone watching him. When he turned his eyes, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t know when he came to Xiongguan. Originally, he thought he would wait for a long time. When Dan Chengzi saw Lin Yi, he nodded.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a scream cut through the sky. I didn''t know when a huge basin appeared in the middle of the arena, but it was Xi general Yan Wushuang holding the long bow on the stage. Because he was the first in the last session, he was the one who announced the beginning of the competition.


    The faces of the other three generals were very bad. They didn''t know when the last time was, but there was a flash in Tang Yuan''s eyes, because he knew that he must be the next time.


    The rules of border defense are very simple, that is, whoever can stand last on the stage is the first. This almost barbaric rule is respected by everyone. After all, this can show the choice and bravery of a team.


    After the start of the game, the four teams occupied one side respectively, and all looked at the others with vigilance. When Tang Yuan was discussing countermeasures last night, Lin Yi came forward and said only one sentence, but it brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Last night, after finding Tang yuan, Lin Yi said, "don''t be a head bird, show the enemy''s weakness, and let them fight the disabled and then suppress it by thunder."


    Tang Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard Lin Yi''s words, but he knew that it was impossible to protect himself in the arena, so he ordered Jiang Jie and others to try to make as few moves as possible.


    So there was a strange scene on the court at the moment. I saw the most fierce subordinate Tang Yuan standing there and watching the other three people fighting there.


    The three generals saw that Tang Yuan''s subordinates were watching the excitement. It''s certainly not going to work like this. If it goes like this, won''t Tang Yuan win without a battle?


    "Tang yuan, you are so brazen to stand here. Do you want to take advantage of it?" Yan Wushuang is now fighting with Jinghe and Kuang Yi. Jinghe and Kuang Yi are not fools. Of course, they will not be like Tang yuan.


    Then they shot at Tang yuan. Tang Yuan''s face sank. Of course, he knew he couldn''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but he still remembered Lin Yi''s words, that is to show the enemy to be weak.


    "Hum! Peerless children, you three wait. I''ll make you regret later. Hei hei..." Tang Yuan sneered in his heart. Then he took the initiative to meet them and fought with them.


    Jiang Jie also knew what Tang Yuan meant and immediately led several others to rush into the crowd for a disorderly war.


    "Coax!"


    Suddenly, the people in the audience burst into flames, as if they were all incarnated into the people above, shouting loudly at the top of their voices, cheering for their favorite team.


    When Lin Yi saw the battle above, he knew that he had experienced something that seemed childish. He saw that the battle above was divided into two areas. The four generals were a battle group, while others were a battle group.


    Among the four generals, their attacks were extremely black, and they were dead at all. It seemed that they didn''t care about the injury at all. Gradually, Kuang Yi and Jinghe were more and more seriously injured.

 Chapter 634

    At this time, Tang Yuan''s originally bundled hair became very messy, and his face was full of blood, including his own and others.


    "As for? So desperately?" Lin Yi was shocked, but then he put down his heart when he saw Dan Chengzi on the stage. Because there must be Dan Chengzi, these people can''t die, so they work so hard.


    "If so, how did their injuries come from?" Lin Yi is puzzled about this.


    At the moment, Kuang Yi is the first to lose the battle on the field, because he is the oldest. It seems that he can''t keep up with his physical strength. He keeps gasping on one side, and the other three are not embarrassing him.


    At this time, many people in the battle group on the other side were lying on the ground, and the rest were still attacking their opponents, but what made everyone very strange was that Tang Yuan''s subordinates were still standing on the court one by one.


    Opposite them are Yan Wushuang''s men. They were the first in the previous session. Naturally, they have their unique side. They showed a cruel smile on their faces one by one, and Jiang Jie only frowned when he saw it.


    Yan Wushuang''s men are very fast. In a short time, many people have been put by them, and several members of Jiang Jie''s team have been injured, but fortunately it''s not very serious.


    After a period of fierce battle, only Yan Wushuang and Tang Yuan and their respective subordinates were left on the field. It can be said that they are old enemies. In the last session, it was because of Yan Wushuang that Tang Yuan became the last one. It is conceivable how much Tang Yuan hated Yan Wushuang.


    "Yan Wushuang, we have to calculate the last revenge this time." Tang Yuan looked at Yan Wushuang and his eyes were red. The last time was a disgrace to Tang yuan. Originally, he had the highest combat power among the four generals, but he lost to Yan Wushuang in the end. You can imagine how painful the experience was at this time.


    Yan Wushuang despises Tang Yuan''s face. They are both injured now, and Yan Wushuang obviously seems to have more strength, but Lin Yi knows that Tang Yuan pretends to be exhausted in order to feel like Yan Wushuang in a trance.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play. I don''t know Yan Wushuang''s expression when he knew that Tang Yuan was not exhausted, but also greatly better than before." Lin Yi looked at everything in front of him on the stage.


    Then he saw Yan Wushuang hit Tang Yuan like a shell. The speed made Lin Yi''s pupils shrink. Just in the blink of an eye, he saw Yan Wushuang rush to Tang yuan. Tang Yuan didn''t dare to hold it up. He immediately stretched out his hands and printed his palms on the figure that rushed over.


    "Bang!!" Tang Yuan was hit several tens of meters away by this huge force, and left two deep marks on the ground. There were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. However, Yan Wushuang was not easy. He slowly stood up straight. At this time, there were two huge palm prints on his chest, and his armor was extremely deformed.


    "Hiss ~ is this the strength of the general?" Lin Yi has seen the armor before. The armor is made of refined steel. It can be said that the knife can''t be broken and the axe can''t be broken. Unexpectedly, Tang Yuan''s palms are deformed. At this time, Lin Yi noticed that Tang Yuan''s palms are shaking uncontrollably, and then Lin Yi saw the blood dripping from his palms on the ground.


    Yan Wushuang then tried to untie his armor. It seemed that the deformed armor made him very uncomfortable.


    "Poof!" But before Yan Wushuang finished his armor, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he fell to the ground as soon as his feet were soft. Yan Wushuang''s face full of blood on the ground looked particularly miserable. There were many visceral fragments in the spitting blood.


    "Second brother!!" Yan Tianxing''s eyes on the stage were full of tears. He had never seen Yan unparalleled so miserable.


    As soon as Dan Chengzi''s face on the stage changed, he immediately appeared on the court. Generally speaking, he can''t go on to save people until the end of the game, but Yan Wushuang''s injury is too serious. If he really waits until the end of the game, he will be dead.


    Tang Yuan also suffered the same heavy blow and had no power to fight again. Then he sat down on the ground, while the battle group not far away was still fighting. Tang Yuan smiled bitterly. Now he can only hope that his men can win, otherwise he won''t be the first this time.


    Lin Yi cast his eyes on the field. He found that Jiang Jie and others were all injured, while Yan unparalleled subordinates in the opposite side were all injured, but they were completely ignored.


    What surprised Lin Yi most was that as the only woman, Zitong was also hurt all over. One pair was also seriously damaged, revealing a lot of snow-white skin, but she ignored it and still clenched her teeth and insisted.


    Gradually, more and more people fell down on the field. Lin Yi didn''t expect Yan Wushuang''s subordinates to be able to fight so well, which also made Lin Yi understand why Yan Wushuang won the first place in the last session. It doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    On the court, Tang Yuan''s subordinates were only Jiang Jie and Zitong, while Yan Wushuang''s subordinates were only one person, but it was much better than the tottering Jiang Jie and Zitong.


    "Jie Jie!" With the man''s sly smile, he rushed towards Jiang Jie. When the man blew his fist on Jiang Jie''s body, Jiang Jie took a hard punch, and then grabbed the man''s hand. The man seemed to think of something and immediately wanted to get out, but Jiang Jie didn''t give him the chance, and then wrapped his feet around the man''s waist, The man''s center of gravity was unstable and he fell to the ground.


    "Purple pupil!!" After Jiang Jie fell to the ground, he roared. The man who was locked by him saw Zitong rush over and was immediately anxious. Then he kept bombarding Jiang Jie''s body with his fist again and again with only his left hand. Under this bombardment, Jiang Jie immediately showed signs of loosening.


    The man immediately stepped up his efforts, and suddenly Jiang Jie spit out a big mouthful of blood, which dyed his clothes red and sprayed on the man''s face.


    Then the man''s silver teeth bit and punched Jiang Jie on the head. Jiang Jie was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Suddenly, his head was subjected to a huge impact and fainted immediately, but even if he fainted, he grabbed the man''s waist.


    The man was in a hurry and wanted to break Jiang Jie''s fingers with his own hands, but he was stunned after breaking Jiang Jie''s fingers. He found that he didn''t know when Jiang Jie tied a cloth belt around his waist, which tied himself and Jiang Jie together. He felt the purple pupil staggering past, and he immediately panicked.


    Then he found that he couldn''t untie it for a while. Now he was tied to a man. How could he fight? Suddenly, the heart was like ashes.


    Zitong saw that Jiang Jie was still dragging the man before he fainted. He couldn''t help crying. Then he saw the man, his face was cold. Under the eyes of the people, Zitong swung his delicate fist and hit the man. The man had no strength to hide. He immediately received a punch on his face and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 635

    Everyone didn''t expect that the last person standing on the stage was a weak woman, and the shaky appearance of purple pupil also affected everyone''s heart, and the host on the stage immediately shouted: "the first place in this border defense war is the East general''s house!!"


    "East general house!"


    "East general house!!"


    When the audience saw the host''s announcement, they immediately roared loudly. In their eyes, he didn''t care who lost and who won, but they unreservedly put all their enthusiasm on the winner.


    Not far away, Tang Yuan was relieved to lie on the ground when he heard that his team had won. At this time, he felt that the sky was so blue. Even Jiang Jie and others laughed on the ground, but they showed their teeth in pain after touching the wound, but no one could erase their happiness and pride.


    Lin Yi stood on the stage and saw that after they got up, they went to pick up the fallen people around them, whether they were their own or not. This scene could not be erased in Lin Yi''s mind for a long time.


    Lin Yizi will look at Lin Yizi, and then he will see Lin Yizi.


    "You came earlier than I thought!" In a restaurant, Dan Chengzi looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    "You must have a lot of questions to ask me? Talk about them all. It''s hard to hold them in your heart." Dan Chengzi looks like the first time Lin Yi saw him. He is not tall and his tone is no different from that of a child, but he can still feel a sense of old age from his words.


    "Elder, why did you let me come here?" At this time, Lin Yi has been troubled by the problem for a long time. Until now, he has only guessed part of the problem.


    Dan Chengzi didn''t speak, but poured Lin Yi a cup of tea. After taking a sip, he said, "because there is a breath of life in your body, there are not many people who can have a breath of life in your body, and sometimes one of 10000 people can''t be found, so this is one of the reasons why I let you come here."


    "As for the second reason, you can play more here. This should be your stage." Dan Chengzi looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    "The last reason you should be interested in is your parents." Dan Chengzi thought about it and said.


    Hearing the words "parents", Lin Yi felt that his head was like a frying pan. He didn''t expect Dan Chengzi to know his parents. Lin Yi''s breathing became heavy, and then asked nervously, "senior, do you know my parents?"


    Lin Yi stares at Dan Chengzi, and Dan Chengzi frowns. This casual performance makes Lin Yi shocked. He is afraid that his parents have an accident, and Lin Yi is also curious about why Dan Chengzi knows his parents.


    Dan Chengzi sighed and then said, "in fact, I''m not sure. After all, it''s too long ago. The reason why I say I know the whereabouts of your parents is because I saw the pendant on your neck on a person."


    "Pendant?" Lin Yi suddenly wakes up, because Lin Zhengfeng told him that he had such a pendant on his body when he found Lin Yi. Over the years, Lin Yi has always regarded this pendant as his most precious thing, which is also the key for him to find his parents.


    "Yes, it''s the pendant. More than 20 years ago, I practiced medicine everywhere and met a group of couples. They were very nervous and seemed to be avoiding something. At that time, I was still in the forest of life, that is, Mexico City. When I saw them, I thought they should not be ordinary people. Although their clothes were damaged, I could see some different temperament from them."


    "They held a baby in their arms. If the child was alive, it should be as old as you. At that time, the child was hot and the couple couldn''t help it, so they sent it to me. I cured the child by my own means, and while the couple thanked me, I also knew their names. The man''s name was Lin Tianyi and the woman''s name was Murong Xiao, And they escaped. In the end, I didn''t keep them much, because someone came after them, and the direction they fled was the direction of China. "


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes were twinkling with tears. Now he was almost sure that it was his parents, because the pendant on his son could explain everything. All the information could be right. At this moment, Lin Yi suddenly worried about his parents.


    "Elder, do you have any other clues?" Lin Yi looks at Dan Chengzi eagerly. He wants to get more clues and find his parents more conveniently.


    Dan Chengzi shook his head after thinking about it and making sure he didn''t miss it. Then he said, "although I don''t have any more clues, I saw a large group of people chasing after them from the west gate. After the west gate went out, it was a desert. It was deserted and I didn''t know where they came from."


    "Elder, can you go out of the city now? I want to go out and look for it. Maybe I can find the city where my parents live." At present, only Dan Chengzi can know, so Lin Yi still hopes he can help himself.


    Seeing that Lin Yi wanted to help himself, Dan Chengzi immediately came forward and advised him, "Lin Yi, you''d better think clearly before you go out, because the desert over the west gate can be said to have no people for thousands of miles. If you want to think clearly, I suggest you fill every corner of your body with the life breath of your body before you start."


    Lin Yi knows that what Dan Chengzi said is not unreasonable. If he really follows his current state, I''m afraid he will be dead before he gets out of the desert.


    After Lin Yidan became a son, he returned to his residence. The amount of information he received on this day was so great that he had to close the door and think about what he should do next.


    "If they are really my parents, I should find them anyway. They had to abandon me. I don''t know if they are in danger now." Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled into a big word "Chuan".


    After the border defense war, Tang Yuan''s troops were naturally praised by the city Lord, and Lin Yi also went that day. However, when he saw the figure on the stage, he felt familiar. When Lin Yi walked in, he suddenly blurted out: "Uncle Sima? Why is he here? He''s not..."


    Lin Yi feels that his head is not enough, because the person on the stage is Sima Huangtian, who was chased and killed by the Nangong family and later fell into the lake and was rescued.


    "He came back here? But since he is the head of a city, why does he still live in the mountains?" Lin Yi had a big question mark in his heart.

 Chapter 636

    When Lin Yi was ready to greet him, he found something wrong, because there was a deep scar on the back of the man''s hand. After Lin Yi lived with Sima Huangtian, he naturally knew that there was no scar on the back of Sima Huangtian''s hand. So who is the person standing here now?


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly felt a little strange, so he pulled aside Jiang Jie and asked, "Jiang Jie, tell me the truth, is that the city Lord? What''s his name?"


    At first, Jiang Jie was pulled over by Lin Yi. He didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, but in the end, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to ask such a funny question, so he stretched out his hand on Lin Yi''s forehead and murmured, "aren''t you sick? Why are you talking nonsense?"


    Seeing that Jiang Jie misunderstood himself, Lin Yi was covered with black lines. Fortunately, after Jiang Jie saw the change in Lin Yi''s face, he immediately said, "that''s Sima Huangtian, the city master of Xiongguan. You haven''t known it for so long?"


    Lin Yi was shocked by Jiang Jie''s answer, because if it was Sima Huangtian, how could he admit his mistake? At this time, Lin Yi felt a look that made his back numb staring at himself. Lin Yi looked up. Who was Sima Huang in Jiang Jie''s mouth? After seeing Lin Yi, he stayed on Lin Yi for two seconds and then turned his eyes away.


    "This is not Sima Huangtian, absolutely not. If it is Sima Laobo, he must know himself, but from his eyes just now, he doesn''t know himself at all. Who is Sima Huangtian?" Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little creepy. After all, he was the only one who found the problem.


    "Or which of the two is true and which is false?" Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious.


    Seems to feel Lin Yi''s different eyes. Sima Huangtian, who is not far away, came straight. When he came to Lin Yi''s face, Lin Yi felt that his breathing was a little abnormal. Sima Huangtian asked in an extremely dignified voice, "who are you? Do I know you?"


    Lin Yi''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. Was it discovered? No, he knew himself at all. He must be calm. After Lin Yi felt the piercing eyes on his back, he immediately forced himself not to be so nervous.


    "My Lord, I''m the doctor of general Tang. I happened to see the Lord here, so I can''t help admiring him. I can''t help looking at him more. Don''t blame him." Lin Yi didn''t expect that his first flattery would slip like this. He couldn''t help but be grateful to the Qin Dynasty. He just used what the Qin Dynasty said for reference. Unexpectedly, Sima Huangtian immediately stretched his eyebrows.


    Sima Huangtian was there to explain some things, but he found that one of his eyes was always looking at himself, so he glanced at him, but he didn''t find anything. When he had that feeling the second time, he saw Lin Yi, so he came up and asked Lin Yi.


    "Well, since you are from Tang yuan, you should pay attention to it in the future. After all, some people don''t like being stared at all the time." Sima Huangtian then turned and left.


    When Sima Huangtian walked away, Lin Yi found that his clothes were all wet. They felt a very dignified breath from the Sima Huangtian in front of him, which almost made Lin Yi out of breath. Lin Yi thought that Sima Huangtian, whom Lin Yi saw before, was a very ordinary old man in front of Lin Yi.


    "Who the hell is he?" Lin Yi looked at the far away figure, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Lin Yi didn''t leave the central city after the end of the border war, because there was a strong breath of life here. Tang Yuan didn''t embarrass Lin Yi after learning about it. Instead, he gave Lin Yi 100000 liang of gold and ordered Tang Qilin to take care of Lin Yi''s daily life here. Lin Yi thanked him again and again, and finally sent Tang Yuan away. After that, Lin Yi bought a small shop in the central city, Starting business here, what Lin Yi needs to do now is to collect more grass of life, complete it as soon as possible, and fill his body with the breath of life.


    After staying in the central city for a long time, Lin Yi naturally got a lot of information. For example, Dan Chengzi''s original name was Li Xu. Because he had a serious illness in the early years, he always looked like a teenager.


    The tree of life and grass of life in the central city are not always available. When fighting, the supply is in short supply, but only the central city can be planted, so the city Lord''s office sent people out to find a place where the tree of life and grass of life can be planted, and Mexico city is one of its strongholds.


    Some people planted it, but others destroyed it. The opponent of Xiongguan naturally couldn''t let it go. Therefore, there was a scene that the forest of life was destroyed, and Dan Chengzi''s forest of life was destroyed, so he had to return to Xiongguan.


    As for those who fought against Xiongguan, they all came from another huge city, YUEYE city. Lin Yi immediately concluded that tea must be in YUEYE city.


    "It''s almost a year. I don''t know if she''s doing well." I can''t help thinking of Lin Yi''s warm memories of that day.


    More than a thousand miles away from Xiongguan City, there is a city shrouded by the moon all year round. It can be illuminated by the moon both during the day and at night, so it is also called moon night city.


    At this time, in a large palace in the city on a moonlit night, a woman dressed in red stood at the door and looked at the full moon near the horizon, while behind her on the ground was a very small child crawling on the ground, fast.


    "Yue''er, why are you on the ground again? Why have you said so many times that you don''t listen? Why do you have a virtue with your father?" The woman in red took Lin Yi all the way to find tianxiangmu''s tea more than a year ago.


    The child on the ground looked a little like Lin Yi. Red tea stretched out his hand and was about to pick her up, but the little guy seemed very unwilling and accelerated his speed.


    "Yue''er, slow down. If you don''t obey me again, I won''t let you see your father in the future." Tea said, but there was a slow happiness on his face.


    At this time, several women came in front of the palace. They looked very flustered. When they came to tea, they immediately said: "tell the princess that the half moon childe is coming. At this time, he is discussing with the city Lord about when to marry you in the main hall."


    When red tea heard that half a month later, her face suddenly changed. Didn''t she expect that she could not escape this disaster in the end?


    At the moment, in the main hall, there is a very dignified middle-aged man sitting directly above, who is not angry but powerful. At the bottom, there is a man wearing a jade crown. He has beautiful eyes and white skin, and looks like a handsome and outstanding young man.

 Chapter 637

    "Half a month, why are you so anxious today? You''re coming in a hurry?" It was tea''s father who spoke, and it was Yeyou, the Lord of the moon night city, and the young man was half a month.


    "My father-in-law, my father said it was urgent to marry the princess. In order to show that we pay attention to the princess, we had started to prepare a year ago, but because the princess fled the marriage later, we couldn''t hold the wedding as scheduled. Later, when the princess came back, you shirked that the princess was injured. It''s inconvenient at this time. It''s almost a year now, so my son-in-law wants to marry him as soon as possible The LORD goes home. " Half a month''s words can be said that the injury is neither humble nor arrogant. It''s natural for you to say nothing more.


    In fact, Yeyou is also very helpless. In those years, red tea escaped from marriage and came back a month later. However, she said that she was waiting for a few months. Yeyou was in love with her daughter. She thought that if she was willing to marry, it would be easy to say anything, so she agreed. But unexpectedly, Yeyou found that red tea''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger day by day, which made Yeyou a little angry, But we couldn''t let Banyue know, so we had to wait for the child to be born and tell Banyue that tea hand was hurt.


    Of course, Yeyou is very angry, but there is no way. He can''t do it himself. After all, he is also his grandson in his stomach, so he can only delay one day.


    At the moment, half a month is obviously dissatisfied, and Yeyou can only appease: "Xian son-in-law, you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer, just wait three days."


    Half a month knew that his family was also in the moon night city after all. Naturally, he couldn''t brush the face of the city Lord, so he had to promise to leave with a gloomy face.


    At night, Lin Yi was absorbing the grass of life in his hand. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes and shot out towards the door. As soon as Lin Yi went out, he saw a figure running away. This time, Lin Yi didn''t chase after Xiao Hei, but said to Xiao Hei next to him: "Xiao Hei depends on you this time. He must have never thought that I put Ding toner around here."


    Ding Mo powder is a kind of medicinal material with a very weak taste, but it has one feature: once it is contaminated, it is difficult to wash it off. Therefore, Lin Yi uses it to track the shadow. With a small black nose, Lin Yi doesn''t believe it and can''t catch up with him.


    Ouch~


    After getting Lin Yi''s order, Xiao Hei immediately rushed in front, and Lin Yi followed closely. Then he saw Lin Yi running a street and immediately appeared in front of a mansion, as if asking Lin Yi whether to follow in.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know whose residence this is, but the shadow appears here. So there must be his reason. After seeing that there is no one around, Lin Yi immediately roared: "enter!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Hei immediately entered the mansion with a flash of excitement, and Lin Yi also jumped in. After entering here, Xiao Hei ran in front, and Lin Yi followed behind. Then Xiao Hei came to a courtyard wall and jumped out again.


    "This man is so cunning. Does he know I have a mark on him? No, except for a very light taste, ordinary people can''t smell it at all. The only reason to explain is that he has developed such a habit. If I don''t pay attention, I''m likely to be found out, and it''s impossible to catch up at that time." In Lin Yi''s heart, he imagined himself as the running shadow and speculated again and again.


    When Lin Yi followed Xiao Hei to jump out of the hospital, he found that the direction of escape had suddenly changed. Finally, Xiao Hei took Lin Yi back to an inn not far from his shop. The inn was almost a street away. Lin Yi was suddenly a little creepy. He didn''t expect that the dark shadow had been secretly observing himself.


    "Xiao Hei, be careful not to be found." Lin Yi follows Xiaohei behind him for fear that Xiaohei will scare the snake. At this time, the door of the inn has already been closed. Lin Yi quietly touches in and follows Xiaohei to a guest room.


    The light in the guest room is still on. Lin Yi knows that he must find someone. After holding the silver needle in his hand, Lin Yi fiercely pushes the door open. When Lin Yi pushes the door open, he finds a young man looking at himself in horror. Lin Yi immediately shoots the silver needle out without much thought.


    "Hum! Look where you''re going!" Seeing that the man didn''t move, Lin Yi immediately came forward and grabbed the young man''s collar, but Lin Yi found that he hadn''t seen the man. He couldn''t help wondering if he had found the wrong person?


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my room late at night?" The young man asked in panic.


    "Who am I? You''ve been following me for so long that you don''t know who I am?" Lin Yi sneered.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s fierce appearance, the young man seemed to be afraid, so he said in his face, "I didn''t follow you. You recognize the wrong person."


    Lin Yi didn''t believe he was looking for the wrong person, because he found that he didn''t know where he had seen these eyes. Then he thought of Ding Mo powder, so he said to Xiaohei: "Xiaohei, smell if it''s him."


    Xiao Hei immediately ran up and smelled it on the young man. The young man immediately changed his complexion. He didn''t remember when he had something on his body. This man was the one who followed Lin Yi in the forest of life. At this time, he was thinking about what went wrong again and again.


    "Ow!" Xiao Hei''s sudden cry not only changed Lin Yi''s face, but also his face. Lin Yi knew that this must be the person who followed him.


    "What''s your purpose of following me? Who the hell are you?" Anyone who has been followed for so long for no reason will be angry.


    Seeing that his affairs had been exposed and his body was under control, Qianmian had to say, "Dr. Lin, I''ve heard a lot about your medical skills, so I want to steal the teacher in the middle of the night. I won''t dare to do it again next time."


    Seeing that the man was still lying, Lin Yi said coldly, "what''s your relationship with the man who chased me before?"


    Hearing what Lin Yi said before, Qianmian certainly wouldn''t admit it, so he pretended to be crazy and said, "who? How do I know? It has nothing to do with me."


    "Alas! Doesn''t it matter? In this case, I can safely go to the forest of life to get another piece of pith." Lin Yi said expectantly.


    Qianmian didn''t expect that there was still a piece of pith that Lin Yi didn''t take away. You know, he searched there for a long time and didn''t find anything useful. Later, Lin Yi found the pith when he came. This huge gap made him want to grab the pith.


    "What? How could it be? I used to..." when he said here, Qianmian knew he had been cheated. Then Qianmian looked at Lin Yi and said angrily, "you cheated me?"


    Seeing that thousands of faces have been fooled, Lin Yi is finally relieved. After all, this man has made him panic all day, but now he has become his own prisoner.

 Chapter 638

    "Hum! I think highly of you. Shit, you haven''t given up even after you''ve been with me for so long. Is it because of the pith?" Lin Yi looked at Qianmian and said coldly.


    Qianmian knew that he was caught by Lin Yi now, and to his surprise, the silver needle on his body couldn''t break free. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" After leaving this sentence, Qianmian stopped talking. Instead, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi sneered and said, "I''m curious. When you were in the forest of life, you seemed like an old man? But now you have changed. Did you change your appearance at that time?"


    Lin Yi said that he still refused to speak when he saw Qianmian, so he came up to Qianmian and said, "since you don''t speak, I naturally have my way to let you speak. I haven''t used this method for a long time. I hope you can bear it."


    Then Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his waist, Then he looked at the front and said, "if my silver needle pierces into you, your body will be itchy, but when you can''t stand it, I''ll let you go, so you''ll catch your body at the first time, and you''ll scratch your body to pieces at that time. I think you''ll be happy to accept this way of death."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Qianmian immediately opened his eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so vicious. If he wanted to use this torture method to deal with himself, he immediately shouted, "Lin Yi, you can''t do this. You''re insulting me. You can''t kill me, you can''t insult me. Kill me."


    Seeing Qianmian''s panic, Lin Yi feels much better. It''s not that Lin Yi''s heart is abnormal, but Qianmian has been hiding in the dark these days, which makes Lin Yi very uncomfortable. Now he can''t be happy to see Qianmian eat flat?


    "I said, I said, I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" Qianmian panicked when he saw that Lin Yi''s silver needle was about to pierce into his body. Of course, he knew that what Lin Yi said was not lying to himself. After all, he had never been cured, and now he still can''t move.


    Seeing Qianmian''s panic, Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I thought you were a hard bone, but you disappointed me a little, but now I don''t want to know, so you..."


    At this time, Qianmian suddenly saw Lin Yi stabbing the silver needle into his body. Qianmian only felt that his body trembled for no reason. Then he felt that his body gradually became very itchy from the place of the silver needle. When Qianmian was about to roar out, Lin Yi immediately stabbed another silver needle into Qianmian''s neck, and he couldn''t even speak in front of him.


    Qianmian fell to the ground with fear in his eyes. He regretted that if he gave himself a chance, he would not let Lin Yi find himself so easily, and regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked Lin Yi at the beginning, but it was too late.


    Qianmian felt that his body was crawling on his body by thousands of ants, which was extremely itchy, but he couldn''t roar to release the pressure in his heart, and his body couldn''t move. That kind of suffocation made Qianmian sweat all over before long.


    When he saw that Qianmian was almost the same, Lin Yi would stretch out his hand to get the silver needle, but Qianmian was even more flustered. If his body was released from control, he would certainly grab his body into flesh and blood.


    Qianmian''s almost begging eyes were naturally seen by Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi said, "if you like..."


    Before Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw Qianmian blinking constantly there, and seemed to agree with what Lin Yi said. Lin Yi sneered, and then pulled out the silver needle on Qianmian''s neck. When the silver needle was pulled out, Qianmian was like a loud roar to vent his anger, but when he saw Lin Yi''s murderous eyes, he immediately put it away.


    "You used to look like an old man, but now you have become a young man. Why?" Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious. After all, he thought he almost caught the wrong person.


    "My name is Qianmian. Naturally, I have a thousand faces, so it''s just my simplest trick." Qianmian dare not hide Lin Yi any more. After all, he has had enough of this suffering.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Qianmian still had this skill. He immediately ran up to observe. When he saw that there was no sign of face change, Lin Yi was surprised. Then he asked, "are you like yourself now?"


    Lin Yi rubbed Qianmian''s face and seemed to want to find traces of Yi Rong from it. Qianmian immediately said, "yes, this is what I was originally like." Although Qianmian said so, what he thought in his heart was, how can I easily show my face? When I escape, I''ll change another face. Lin Yi will definitely not find himself at that time.


    After hearing Qianmian''s words, Lin Yi immediately showed a suspicious appearance. Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Qianmian thought, "click" for a moment and thought, does he doubt me? Looking at his appearance, I don''t think there''s any sign of my changing face.


    "Brother Lin, if you want to learn Yi Rong, I can teach you. Do you think you can let me go first?" Thousand faces asked with a look of expectation.


    "The second question is, how did you know it was pith?" Lin Yi took out a baby fist sized emerald crystal on his body.


    The moment I saw the pith, my eyes in front were bright. It was something I loved. I wanted to try my luck in the forest of life before, but I didn''t expect him to find it, but he couldn''t get it. When I approached, the light of the pith disappeared, and he couldn''t get it after a few days.


    Qianmian naturally could not tell Lin Yi, so he turned his eyes and said, "I saw it in an ancient book. It has so many functions, so I..."


    "You lie." Lin Yi looked at Qianmian and said, "you not only know the function of the pith, but if I guessed correctly, you must have found it before, but you can''t get it. I''m afraid you''re not what you are now?"


    Qian Mian could calm down in the front words, but when Lin Yi saw through his easy face, there was an unknown fear in Qian Mian''s eyes, and then he covered it up. He thought Lin Yi didn''t find it, but how could Lin Yi not find it when he kept watching him?


    "Don''t want to admit it? Unless you want to bear the taste of being covered with insects." The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth turned up, which seemed to thousands of faces to be a complete devil.

 Chapter 639

    At the thought of that inhuman torture, Qianmian couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t want to taste that taste anymore. Qianmian was silent for a while before he said, "yes, this is not my original face."


    After hearing this answer, Lin Yi was shocked. He was just guessing, but he didn''t expect that his judgment was really right. He couldn''t help wondering how the thousand noodles did not have any signs of easy appearance.


    "The thing that I change my appearance is a very valuable object. It can change into the face I want at will, and that''s why my thousand face name comes from. There''s another purple birthmark behind my neck, which is the source of the thousand faces. Just pull it up and the thousand faces will fall." Thousands of noodles are helpless. Their most precious things may not be kept this time.


    Then Lin Yi found a purple birthmark behind Qianmian''s neck. It wasn''t very big. Lin Yi stretched out his hand and pulled it out. Then Lin Yi saw that Qianmian''s face was torn off by himself. A large transparent object, and a strange face appeared in front of it. It looked very old and wrinkled, But when Lin Yi heard his voice, he looked like a middle-aged man.


    "What? Surprised, isn''t it?" Qianmian seems to be laughing at himself, Then I heard her say, "I picked up this easy looking thing from a very young age. It can not only change a person''s face, but also change his voice. It has helped me a lot, but it has a fatal defect, that is, it can make people''s face older and older. I''ve been paying attention to you since I knew that pith can be treated."


    Lin Yi realized that the side effects of this thing were so great, but fortunately, there was wood pulp on his body, so this defect was not enough. Then Lin Yi asked, "why did you tell me so much?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Qianmian seemed to be recalling, laughing and crying for a while. Then he said, "I wanted to be myself instead of making Qianmian after getting the wood pulp, but I didn''t expect to be taken away by you in the end. The purpose I told you is very simple. I hope you can cure my face. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Lin Yi was silent. He admitted that he had taken away the pith, but it was also because Qianmian didn''t have the ability to take it, so he was taken away by himself later. Regardless of his ability to tell himself the defects of Qianmian now, what else should he hesitate about.


    Then Lin Yi pulled out all the silver needles on Qianmian. When the silver needles were pulled out, Qianmian only felt like he had died once. The feeling of a narrow escape made him tremble all over.


    "You deserve it." Just as Qianmian was shivering, Lin Yi stretched out his hand and saw a pith the size of a pea on Lin Yi''s hand. Qianmian grabbed the pith and swallowed it without thinking about it.


    Gradually, the meat on Qianmian''s face was creeping slowly. Then Lin Yi saw that since the wrinkles on Qianmian''s face slowly disappeared, what appeared in front of Lin Yi was a very beautiful face, very clean, although it was the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    "Is my face okay? Is it okay?" Qianmian touched his face again and again, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" After feeling the recovery of his face, Qianmian immediately knelt in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Qianmian would be like this. Then he said, "Qianmian, you don''t have to be like this. I owe you this. You found the pith first, but I have this chance."


    Qianmian shook his head and said, "no! It''s the master''s ability to get it. If it weren''t for the master, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly in my life. Thank you, my subordinates."


    Seeing Qianmian''s insistence, Lin Yi had to give up and reluctantly agreed. Then Lin Yi heard Qianmian say, "master, I have regained my life. I don''t want to use the name Qianmian anymore. Qianmian is dead at this moment. I want to use my real name Xu Cheng. Lord, I still have some things I haven''t handled well. I''ll come back to follow you when I handle them."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this. Regardless of Xu Cheng''s ability, if he hadn''t used a small trick, he wouldn''t have caught him at all. It''s not a bad thing to have such an assistant with him.


    After Xu Cheng left, Lin Yi finally understood the thousand faces after several days. The thousand faces only need to be put on his face, and then he will become another person after some transformation, and there is no sign of forced dress.


    "It''s really a good baby. I didn''t expect that there are such magical things in the world." Lin Yi learned from Xu Cheng that he got the thousand noodles unintentionally. At first, he thought it was fun, but later he found that his original face had become old, so he had to take it every day.


    "I have pith, so it seems that this thousand noodles is only suitable for me." Lin Yi is as like as two peas. He is constantly changing himself into a room, and he looks at everyone.


    During Lin Yi''s time in the central city, he named his shop Xuanfeng hall, and people came here to see a doctor in an endless stream. After the last border defense war, Lin Yi never saw Dan Chengzi again.


    Lin Yi was seeing a doctor that day. Many people in the central city had more or less a breath of life in their bodies. They were basically acquired the day after tomorrow.


    "Lin Yi, come with me." Just when Lin Yi was seeing a patient, Dan Chengzi burst in and looked serious. Lin Yi knew something must have happened.


    Sure enough, after Lin Yi followed him out, he saw Dan Chengzi worried, and then said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, something big has happened, and the son of the city Lord has been killed."


    "What... What? The city Lord''s son was killed?" Lin Yi, the son of the city Lord, has seen him before. He is handsome and handsome, but he didn''t expect to be killed.


    "Who did it?" Lin Yi asks after Dan Chengzi.


    "You''ll know when you go." Dan Chengzi didn''t seem to want to say too much, but rushed to the city Lord''s residence with Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi entered the city Lord''s residence, he heard someone shouting inside.


    "Waste! Waste, do I raise waste? Since you don''t even know who the murderer is." At the moment, Lin Yi saw Sima Huangtian getting angry in the hall. In front of him, the four generals looked extremely ugly. On the ground, they covered a body with white cloth, which should be the son of the city Lord.

 Chapter 640

    "City Lord, calm down. I brought a man to see if he can find out some clues." Dan Chengzi is very respectful to Sima Huangtian, but Lin Yi always feels that Sima Huangtian doesn''t seem to be a good man.


    Sima Huangtian didn''t speak after seeing Lin Yi, while Dan Chengzi immediately lifted the white cloth and motioned Lin Yi to come forward to check. Lin Yi walked forward and found that the ground was almost skin and bones.


    "This... This is the loss of blood gas?" Lin Yi was shocked. After coming here for so long, he finally saw this vicious technique again.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Lin Yi found that the dead man''s heart beat suddenly. Lin Yi immediately rushed forward and held his wrist. Lin Yi found that the man had a faint pulse.


    Lin Yi wanted to tell everyone that this person was not dead. Suddenly, Lin Yi saw a faint smile on Sima Huangtian''s mouth. Lin Yi immediately dismissed this idea.


    "How''s it going? Have you come to any conclusions?" Dan Chengzi saw Lin Yi in a daze and immediately spoke to remind him.


    Lin Yi woke up and immediately said, "his blood gas is seriously lost. It seems that he was absorbed by others, which led to his present appearance."


    As Lin Yi said, he quietly took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the body of the almost corpse without anyone noticing.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect to be provoked to come home. You four generals seem to have a leisurely life. You have a good life. You will guard the border for me from tomorrow." The city Lord sounded like a loud bell, which made the four generals lose their temper and had to take orders to leave one by one.


    "Although Qingcheng is dead, he can''t wantonly arrange his funeral, or he will be gossip. Dan Chengzi will leave it to you to do it without leaving any trace." Sima Huangtian then looked at Lin Yi.


    Dan Chengzi seemed to be afraid that Sima Huangtian would kill people, so he immediately said, "don''t worry, city Lord, Lin Yi won''t say it. I guarantee it with my head."


    Sima Huangtian saw that Dan Chengzi said so, so he didn''t say anything, but turned around and ignored it.


    "What a cruel father. His son said he buried it. It doesn''t seem to hurt at all." Lin Yi''s heart can''t help but feel some dissatisfaction. Although he said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, it looks a little chilling now.


    Then Lin Yi sees Dan Chengzi carrying the people on the ground on his shoulder. Lin Yi immediately follows behind him. Lin Yi is like telling Dan Chengzi that he is not dead, but he is afraid that Dan Chengzi is the owner of the city, but will it be bad for himself and Sima Qingcheng.


    Dan Chengzi walked ahead. Finally, Lin Yi came to a very dilapidated temple with him. After Dan Chengzi put Sima Qingcheng down, he looked at Lin Yi carefully. Then he heard him say, "Lin Yi, you know Qingcheng is not dead, right? You should see."


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yi was completely stunned. What''s the situation? Dan Chengzi unexpectedly knew that Sima Qingcheng was not dead, so what happened in the previous scene.


    In Lin Yi''s surprise, Dan Chengzi didn''t know where to take out a pill. Lin Yi could feel the majestic vitality from above. Then he saw Dan Chengzi feed the pill into Sima Qingcheng''s mouth. Then Lin Yi saw Sima Qingcheng''s shriveled body gradually bulging.


    "Haven''t you taken out the silver needle yet?" Dan Chengzi looked at Lin Yi and said that Lin Yi reacted and took out the silver needle immediately.


    Then Dan Chengzi saw Lin Yi''s puzzled expression on his face. Dan Chengzi was silent and seemed to hesitate to tell Lin Yi. Finally, Dan Chengzi decided to tell Lin Yi: "do you believe Lin Yi? The current city Lord is not true, but false."


    "What? Fake?" Although Lin Yi also thought it was false, he always thought it was just his own idea. Unexpectedly, even Dan Chengzi said so now.


    "Yes, the current city Lord is fake. You must have seen it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so cruel to his own son. Not only I know, but even the four generals know it. But because the current fake City Lord is too strong, we can''t make rash moves now."


    "What about the real city Lord?" Lin Yi suddenly remembered the Sima Huangtian he saw in the deep forest.


    "Really, who knows? Maybe he''s dead." Dan Chengzi said that the loneliness in his eyes made Lin Yi feel sour in his heart.


    "Why did he kill Sima Qingcheng?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    "That''s because Qingcheng found out his secret, so he found revenge."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand until then that Dan Chengzi always knew that Sima Huangtian was false, but Sima Qingcheng didn''t know it. Until a few days ago, Sima Qingcheng found the gas of death in Sima Huangtian''s celestial body. Later, Sima Qingcheng was killed. Later, Dan Chengzi arrived, but Sima Qingcheng was at a dead end, Dan Chengzi saved Sima Qingcheng''s life with his own means, so he made the symptom of fake death.


    Later, Dan Chengzi felt insecure. He knew that Lin Yi would not let any life die, so he found Lin Yi and exposed some information to Lin Yi during Lin Yi''s exploration to let him know that Sima Qingcheng was not dead, which led to Lin Yi''s Secret needling.


    In fact, Dan Chengzi is also gambling. If Lin Yi tells Sima Qingcheng that he is not dead, the whole plan will collapse. Fortunately, Lin Yi observed something wrong with Sima Huangtian.


    "Elder, aren''t you afraid that I will ruin your plan?" Lin Yi is more concerned about this.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid, but I''m afraid it''s useless. At that time, if Sima Huangtian noticed it, it would be hard to escape death. It''s better to gamble. But I can''t hide it for a long time. My means can''t be controlled for too long, but fortunately you''re very smart and haven''t been exposed." Dan Chengzi said with a happy face.


    "Am I still alive?" Just then, Lin Yi heard a weak voice. Lin Yi turned his head and found that Sima Qingcheng woke up. At this time, he didn''t look like a corpse. The whole person looked much normal, but his face was still very pale.


    "Young city leader, it''s all right. We succeeded." Dan Chengzi comforted.


    "Hmm? No, sir, did you inform others to come here?" Suddenly, Lin Yi''s face changed and looked at Dan Chengzi.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Dan Chengzi wondered why Lin Yi asked.


    "Let''s go!! there are a large number of people and horses approaching here." Seeing Lin Yi''s face change greatly, Dan Chengzi knew that something should have happened.

 Chapter 641

    "Don''t..." Dan Chengzi didn''t dare to imagine that if all this was done under the knowledge of Sima Huangtian, it''s not hard to imagine how miserable the final outcome would be.


    Then Dan Chengzi immediately picked up Sima Qingcheng, and then followed Lin Yi on the road of escape, but there were soldiers everywhere all the way. They seemed free to find someone. Dan Chengzi immediately said anxiously, "this is not the way to go on. We must find a way out to avoid being caught at that time."


    After a period of inquiry, Lin Yi knew that they were looking for Sima Qingcheng. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly thought, does Sima Huangtian want to test Dan Chengzi''s loyalty?


    "By the way, I have a way!" Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up, because he thought of a good way. Lin Yi groped in his arms for a while and took out a small box. When Lin Yi opened it, Dan Chengzi found that there was a transparent thing in it.


    "This thing is called Qianmian, because he can change other people''s faces at will, even his voice." Lin Yi then smiled with a thousand faces, and then saw him put a thousand faces on Sima Qingcheng''s face. After many kneading, Sima Qingcheng suddenly changed his appearance into a very weak scholar with a pale face, which also made up for the color difference in his front face.


    "This..." Dan Chengzi didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Although he saw a lot about Yi Rong, he didn''t expect that he could change a person''s temperament and voice.


    Then Dan Chengzi went back to fuming, while Sima Qingcheng went back to Lin Yi''s shop with Lin Yi.


    A few days later, there was no big storm in the central city, and Dan Chengzi appeared again a few days later.


    "Lin Yi, it seems that our affairs should have been exposed, but Sima Huangtian didn''t say much." Dan Chengzi looked worried.


    Lin Yi also frowned. If Sima Huang knew it naively, was he eliciting someone? If so, who is that person? Is it really Sima Huangtian?


    Lin Yi felt that his brain was a little inadequate. After he appeared in this pass, he always felt that there was a fog that kept driving it away. Now he hasn''t seen the sun through the clouds. On the contrary, he is getting stronger and stronger.


    Then Lin Yi calls Dan Chengzi and Sima Qingcheng into the room. Lin Yi stares at them and seems to be hesitant to say it, Finally, the silver teeth bit and said, "senior, and Sima Qingcheng, you are very good. Now you can''t tell others what I say. At this time, there are only three of us, and the rest can''t say, even the four generals."


    Lin Yi has no way to do this. After all, he is not sure that the four generals will be absolutely loyal to the real Sima Huangtian. Therefore, this matter is of great importance and cannot be known by too many people.


    "What I want to tell you is that I have seen Sima Huangtian. I have seen the real Sima Huangtian." Lin Yi said cautiously.


    Lin Yi''s voice fell, and immediately Dan Chengzi was stunned. Even Sima Qingcheng was stunned. Then he saw tears in their eyes, and then they ran down their cheeks.


    "It''s great that my father is really alive." Sima Qingcheng murmured.


    "I didn''t expect my guess to be true for so many years." Dan Chengzi didn''t know how he felt now. At the beginning, he hoped that all this was not true, but in the end, he had to admit that it was not Sima Huangtian, but where did Sima Huangtian go? Dan Chengzi didn''t expect Lin Yi to know the whereabouts of Sima Huangtian.


    "Dr. Lin, where is my father now?" Sima Qingcheng was very excited and hurriedly asked.


    When Sima Qingcheng asked, Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I saw his old man, he took a little girl with him. Later, he gave the little girl to me and disappeared."


    "Ke''er, it''s Ke''er. I didn''t expect my eldest brother''s child to be alive." Sima Qingcheng''s face was full of tears. Although he was crying, Lin Yi could see joy from his face.


    Later, Lin Yi heard from Dan Chengzi that Sima Qingcheng had another eldest brother, but he didn''t know why his eldest brother''s family suddenly disappeared a few years ago. Then Sima Huangtian said that he had been sent to perform the task, but Sima Qingcheng asked around and didn''t hear from them, so he began to doubt Sima Huangtian.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Shifu! The people from the city Lord''s residence have come to see you for something." Tang Qilin''s voice came from outside.


    "Lin boy, I can''t let them see me here. I''ll go first." Dan Chengzi then jumped out of the window of Lin Yi''s shop.


    "Is Dr. Lin Yi Lin right? I was ordered to search by the city Lord. Please cooperate." As soon as Lin Yi opened it, they saw a tall man throw a piece of paper in front of Lin Yi. Before Lin Yi returned, they rushed inside. Finally, they found nothing and left.


    "Hum! This is not a search of the whole city. It is obviously to search my shop. Has the whole city been found?" Lin Yi frowned slightly. When he saw Sima Qingcheng''s disguise, he was relieved to know that he didn''t see through the thousand faces at the beginning.


    "Oh? Didn''t you find it? Hum! You lied to me. Do you really think I''m old?" At this time, Sima Huangtian''s face was gloomy in the city Lord''s house. Below him was the big man who searched Lin Yi''s shop. At this time, he saw Sima Huangtian angry and couldn''t help shaking there.


    "Are you afraid?" Sima Huangtian''s tone was very cold. The man pretended to be calm, but it made his body tremble even more.


    "The glory of the city Lord terrifies my subordinates!" The big man thought for a moment, but he said something.


    Sima Huangtian looked at the figure under the stand and was extremely dissatisfied. Then he said, "general Zuo, do you know who I hate most in my life? That''s a liar!"


    As soon as Sima Huangtian''s voice fell, he rushed towards general Zuo. General Zuo saw that he wanted to avoid, but it was too late. He saw Sima Huangtian''s palm printed on general Zuo''s head, and finally his body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. If Lin Yi was here, he would recognize that this is the expression of the spirit of death.


    "Ah! I haven''t been so full for a long time. I have the breath of life and death. I''m immortal. Ha ha!" Sima Huangtian laughed. At this time, the left general under his palm could not see anyone, and gradually turned into ash. When the wind blew, there was no trace.

 Chapter 642

    "Last time, if it wasn''t Dan Chengzi, the last vitality in Sima Qingcheng''s body would be absorbed by me, but even so, Sima Qingcheng certainly couldn''t live."


    "What exactly is the origin of Lin Yi? Why do I instinctively think this person will damage me?" Sima Huangtian frowned on the seemingly domineering chair.


    Recently, Lin Yi found that his shadowless needlework had a different experience. Since he could really be silent and shadowless, he didn''t think he could go further for a long time, but this feeling is becoming more and more obvious.


    "The highest level of ''shadowless needling'' is that people can shoot the silver needle out without being aware of it, so it''s better to say that there is no elusive needling."


    Then Lin Yi took out the silver needles one by one and practiced there. At first, Lin Yi''s needlework seemed to have traces to follow, but gradually, Lin Yi''s speed became faster and faster, and even the silver needle suddenly changed its track halfway. In this way, even if someone found the silver needle at the beginning, it was impossible to avoid it in the end.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle speed is very fast. If someone is here, he will be surprised, because Lin Yi sits there quietly alone, but there are strange silver needles on the column not far from him.


    "After so many years, my ''shadowless needling'' has finally been completed." Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little excited and thought that if his master saw him, he would be very happy. After all, Lin Zhengfeng''s shadowless needling technique didn''t reach this step, and Lin Zhengfeng''s needling technique was even better than Lin Yi''s before, because it was a habit. Yes, it was a habit. Lin Zhengfeng''s "shadowless needling technique" felt like eating and drinking water, Because of this, Lin Zhengfeng''s "shadowless needling" has no feeling of procrastination.


    "Huh? Who?" Just then, Lin Yi suddenly felt someone outside his room and rushed out. As soon as Lin Yi went out, he saw a dark shadow flash away. Lin Yi immediately caught up with him, but the more Lin Yi chased, the more he felt something wrong was that the man''s speed was not fast, so Lin Yi just could catch up.


    "Did he deliberately lead me out?" At this time, the figure of thousands of faces suddenly stopped.


    Then the man turned and took the black scarf off his face. When Lin Yi saw the man''s face, he was shocked because he was Sima Huangtian.


    "Why him? What did he lead me out for?" Lin Yi''s heart was full of questions. Seeing Sima Huangtian looking at himself with a smile, Lin Yi had to go up with a hard head, but secretly held several silver needles in his hand.


    "City Lord, why are you free? Is there anything you want to do with the boy? Just let me know if you have anything. I''ll go to the city Lord''s residence right away. If you''re always fine, I''ll go." After Lin Yi said that, he was ready to turn around and run away. He had no choice. After all, Sima Huangtian''s strength was there.


    Sima Huangtian, who was opposite, saw that Lin Yi was about to run. At this time, he said, "how''s Ke''er?"


    Lin Yi stopped immediately after hearing this sentence, because the fake Sima Huangtian didn''t know that Ke''er was there, and the Sima Huangtian who knew that Ke''er was here must be the real one.


    "Uncle Sima! Is it really you? I thought it was the fake City Lord." Lin Yi immediately ran over.


    "Uncle Sima, what''s the matter with the fake City Lord?" Lin Yi asked as like as two peas asked Sima, because he thought that it was a man of ease, but Lin did not find any traces.


    Sima Huangtian looked at Lin Yi and said, "I don''t think it''s just you. Even others don''t know what''s going on. Let me tell you."


    "I''m not the only one in my generation. On the contrary, I have a younger brother. My younger brother is Sima Huangtu. He is my twin brother. You should know what''s going on here. He has been against me since he was born. He doesn''t like that I''m better than him, so he wants to compete with me, but when his father dies, the position of the city Lord is mine."


    "From that day on, he seemed to have changed. He followed me all day and learned my behavior and manner of speaking. Since we were twins, these were not difficult problems for him at all. Soon, he became like me. Sometimes he couldn''t distinguish it from me in the eyes of outsiders and often recognized him and me wrong."


    "When I saw that he didn''t want to be like before, I didn''t say anything more. After all, everyone is brothers, but then one thing broke my heart. That is, he killed my eldest son''s family, and then he changed his identity with me. He became me and I became him. Then he used the right of the city Lord to send someone to hunt me. They didn''t give me an answer at all in that emergency The chance of release, so I ran away, and he became the city master smoothly. "


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that this was the case. Sima Huangtu was too inhuman. He even framed his own brother and nephew, and finally occupied everything of his brother.


    This should be the most incredible news Lin Yi has received in recent years. He thought someone had replaced Sima Huangtian before, but he didn''t expect that the truth was far more resentful than his own guess.


    "Uncle Sima, what can I do for you today?" Lin Yi knows that Sima Huangtian must have something to do with himself in the middle of the night.


    "It''s not a big deal, that is, thank you for saving Qingcheng''s life for me. I''m such a son. It can also be said that if he dies, our Sima family will really be the queen. As for Sima Huangtu, I''ll give it to me, even my own nephew." Sima Huangtian''s face is very ugly. Maybe if he returns to the original, Sima Huangtian will not give Sima Huangtu any chance.


    "Don''t say that, uncle. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t live to this day. Maybe this is the cause and effect." Lin Yi thought everything was very simple, and Sima Huangtian was stunned immediately after hearing this sentence, and then looked at Lin Yi with appreciation.


    "Lin boy, if I fail this time, you can take Qingcheng and leave here. Remember not to tell him what I told you before." After Sima Huangtian talked about Sima Qingcheng, there was a trace of entanglement.

 Chapter 643

    After Sima Huangtian left, Lin Yi also returned to his medicine shop. He will know what happened tomorrow, but Lin Yi still couldn''t help worrying. He always felt that Sima Huangtu shouldn''t be so simple.


    "Sima Huangtu! Come out and die!" The next day, a roar spread all over the central city. Everyone knew what had happened and came out to look at Sima Huangtian standing at the gate of the city master''s house.


    "Isn''t that the city Lord? Who is Sima Huangtu?"


    "Sima Huangtu is the younger brother of Sima Huangtian, but Sima Huangtu killed the son of Sima Huangtian, so he was driven out by Sima Huangtian, but what''s the matter? Why is Sima Huangtu called Sima Huangtian?"


    Everyone was talking, even the four generals rushed here and looked at what happened in front of the city master''s house in shock.


    Before long, as like as two peas appeared in the eyes of the emperor, Sima saw the figure of a man in the castle. When two people appeared in front of everyone, they could not help but be fooled. They were astonishing alike. They could not recognize who they were, except for wearing them.


    "Second brother! You''re back." Sima Huangtu saw Sima Huangtian and rushed up immediately, looking very excited.


    "It was my eldest brother who didn''t take care of you. I know I don''t blame you for what happened. I''ve forgiven you for a long time, but it''s good that you came back." Sima Huangtu said excitedly.


    "Hum! Sima Huangtu, put away your hypocritical face. Are you still deceiving yourself and others today? You killed my eldest son''s family for the position of the city Lord. Finally, you exchanged identities with me and forced me to leave Xiongguan. I''m here to settle accounts with you today." Sima Huangtian saw that Sima Huangtu was still quibbling at this time, so he told the truth in a cold voice.


    "What? Is it true at this time? Have we been cheated all these years?"


    "No? How could this be possible? Is the current city Lord really Sima Huangtu?"


    Seeing the discussion one by one, Sima Huangtu''s face was finally a little ugly, but he soon hid. Now as long as he always insisted that Sima Huangtu was Sima Huangtu, he would not lose.


    "In those days, you learned my behavior and even the tone of your voice in order to exchange identities with me. But what I didn''t expect was that you killed my eldest son in order to find an excuse. That''s your nephew. You''re not even as good as an animal." Sima Huangtian looked distressed.


    "No wonder Sima Huangtu had been following behind the Lord of Huangtian. It turned out to be so."


    "It''s really worse than animals. I didn''t expect Sima Huangtu to be such a person."


    Seeing that it was impossible to hide, Sima Huangtu''s face was even more ugly. He immediately shouted, "enough!! even if I am Sima Huangtu, what can you do to me?"


    "All this is forced by you, Sima Huangtian. Why can you be so excellent, but I can only become a foil? From small to large, you are better than me. I''ve had enough. I''ve had enough. I''m not satisfied with the way you look like when others mention you. Since Sima Huangtian can''t let people look up, then I''ll become you. In this way, no one will be perfunctory to me, but forever You are respectful. " Sima Huang''s face was ferocious and looked like a changed person.


    Sima Huangtian frowned, Then he said slowly: "You said that others are respectful to me and agree with what I said, but what you see is only the appearance. Have you ever seen me studying hard there in the middle of the night? Have you ever seen me go through the whole library to solve my father''s distress? What you see is only the side of my success, and you will never see the side of me that works harder and suffers more than being others." Sima Huangtian roared loudly. After roaring out, Lin Yi saw that the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down. It was so sad.


    This reminds Lin Yi of Nangong Yan. If he hadn''t been jealous of himself at the beginning, maybe they could have become friends, but in the end, Nangong Yan''s jealousy defeated his reason, which makes Lin Yi very sad. All people always see is their own success, and they will always ignore those who suffer behind their back.


    After Sima Huangtu heard this, his eyes kept turning. It seemed that he was unwilling to admit what Sima Huangtian said. Then he shouted loudly: "it''s nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know that my parents only like you from childhood to adulthood. I can feel the disgust in their eyes."


    "Alas! Don''t you understand up to now? They want you to stop being jealous. When my father asked me who was more suitable to be the city Lord, I told him you were competent, but I don''t know why it was me in the end. I didn''t really want to be the city Lord at the beginning." After Sima Huangtian said this, the whole person looked much older.


    "No!! I don''t believe it. Don''t be hypocritical. I won''t believe it. Either you die or I die today. Only one of us can live to the end, but I always believe that you will die ugly! Hahaha, you can rest assured that I will bury you after you die. Who makes you my big brother!" Sima Huangtu''s tone was very cold and seemed to have won.


    Suddenly, Yan Wushuang and Jing he walked behind Sima Huangtu, while Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi stood beside Sima Huangtian, which made Sima Huangtian and Sima Huangtu''s pupils shrink.


    Sima Huangtian didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang and Jinghe chose to betray themselves. At the beginning, he was also very curious about who betrayed himself. Among the people who pursued and killed themselves, two of them had extremely high martial arts and were obviously the fighting power of the general, but he didn''t expect to take the initiative to stand up now.


    "Yan Wushuang, Jinghe, you betrayed the city master?" Tang Yuan was furious and shouted loudly.


    Yan Wushuang sneered and said, "those who know current affairs are heroes. When I chose the Lord of the Imperial City, I knew I had no way back."


    "Very good, you stand out very good!! so I don''t have to check any more." Sima Huangtian hated the traitors, not to mention that he was also involved in the pursuit of himself.


    "Ha ha! Sima Huangtian, it seems that you don''t have any advantage. Tang yuan, Kuang Yi, I''ll give you another chance. If you still stick to your mistakes, don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi changed their faces, but then they stood in the same place.


    Seeing that they didn''t come, Sima Huangtu looked cold and shouted, "in that case, you can die."


    "Where is Jincheng Wei!!"

 Chapter 644

    "In!!" With a loud roar, many figures in gold armor suddenly appeared from around, and their bodies seemed to be shrouded in a mass of death.


    "Isn''t this... The smell of death? Why do they have such a strong smell of death?" Lin Yi stood shocked. It is reasonable to say that Sima Huangtu is a man of Xiongguan, but he secretly trained a group of soldiers with the spirit of death.


    Sima Huangtian saw this scene, his face immediately became gloomy, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you brought the spirit of death to Xiongguan after so many years. You disappointed me so much."


    "Hahaha! What about disappointment? What''s more fun is still ahead. Jinchengwei won them." As soon as Sima Huang''s vernacular voice fell, he saw the figures in gold armor flying towards Lin Yi and others.


    "Ji!!" A scream pierced the sky. Suddenly, Lin Yi found that Jiang Jie and others appeared. They were all followed by a dark area, one by one.


    "Iron Army!!" Sima Huangtu''s face was gloomy. The most powerful army in the Xiongguan pass should be the iron blood army, but the army was in Tang Yuan''s hands. He couldn''t win the iron blood army several times.


    Ding Ding!!


    Suddenly, the voice of gold and iron came. Sima Huangtian and others around Lin Yi rushed up. At this time, a person suddenly rushed up to Lin Yifei.


    This is a very ordinary soldier. In other people''s eyes, he didn''t know Lin Yi would kill people at all. He just thought he was a doctor with no strength to bind chickens. When the soldier rushed up, the blade came towards Lin Yi''s waist.


    "Plop!" But what makes people feel strange is that the man immediately fell to the ground and didn''t even touch Lin Yi''s body.


    Gradually, more and more people rushed to Lin Yi, but before they got close to Lin Yi, they mysteriously fell to the ground, and a human wall was slowly built around Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi!! it''s time for you to die!" With a loud roar, Lin Yi turns around and sees Jinghe rushing towards Lin Yi like a hill. The ground is shaking constantly. At this time, Yan Wushuang is fighting with Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi alone.


    Jinghe drags a big axe in his hand. It looks powerful. If someone is touched, it will be torn apart. When Jinghe approaches Lin Yi, he raises his axe and cleaves it down at Lin Yi. The axe is getting bigger and bigger in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately raised his golden finger and waved it. The golden finger was like a golden light in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi''s throat was sweetened by the great force from the axe of Jinghe River. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The whole person flew out like a shell and fell to the ground after hitting many people.


    As Lin Yi lay on the ground, he felt the pain from his body. His whole body was like falling apart. It was extremely sour and soft. Looking at the Jinghe River dragging an axe closer and closer, Lin Yi had to climb up from the ground with great effort.


    Lin Yi quickly took out several silver needles from his body and simply treated his body. With the breath of life, Lin Yi finally pressed down the panic in his heart.


    "The general is really a general. He''s strong enough, but I''m not bad either." Lin Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth on his sleeve. At this time, Jinghe saw Lin Yi stand up and frown, and immediately rushed up again.


    At this time, Lin Yi is ready. Of course, it is impossible for Jinghe to succeed again. When Jinghe is still ten meters away, Lin Yi suddenly shoots out the silver needle in his hand.


    "Poof poof!" The silver needle was like shooting into the mound. There was a blood mist on Jinghe, but Lin Yi just frowned when he saw Jinghe, and then looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "Die!" Jinghe threw his axe at Lin Yi. The axe cut the air in the air, and the wind blew. Lin Yi jumped up immediately. The huge axe immediately flew over from where Lin Yi had just stood, smashing a wall.


    When Lin Yi fell to the ground, Jinghe had already rushed up. Lin Yi was hugged by Jinghe without a chance to avoid dodging. Lin Yi''s face changed dramatically with his great strength, but no matter how Lin Yi struggled, it didn''t work. On the contrary, Jinghe''s still getting stronger and stronger.


    Cluck!


    Lin Yi can even stand the sound of his waist bone breaking. Lin Yi knows that he may soon become meat mud, so he raises his golden finger and pokes it hard at Jinghe.


    "Poof poof!"


    Lin Yi''s fingers left blood holes in Jinghe''s body, which looked terrible. Jinghe''s clothes had long been stained red with blood, but Lin Yi''s fingers fell on his body like raindrops, which meant that he didn''t let go.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes have been completely split, and his eyes are full of blood. Seeing that his method is useless, Lin Yi is anxious. Lin Yi reaches out to his waist and takes out the silver needle, and then attacks Jinghe''s head like a storm.


    When the silver needle pierced into Jinghe''s head, Lin Yi could obviously feel that Jinghe''s hand was loose. Seeing that, Lin Yi pierced all the remaining silver needles in his hand.


    Ah!!


    Jinghe roared and wanted to strengthen his way, but his injury was too serious. Suddenly Jinghe''s hand released at this moment, and Lin Yi fell from the air.


    "Poof!" The man who fell couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood and gushed out again. At this time, Jinghe fell soft to the ground.


    Yan Wushuang, who is not far away, has long been jealous. Originally, he and Jinghe are the same people on the boat. At this time, when Jinghe is dead, he will inevitably feel a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. What shocked everyone was that Yan Wushuang fought alone, Kuang Yi and Tang Yuan had nothing at all.


    Kuang Yi was old, and gradually he was a little weak. Soon he was slapped on the back by Yan Wushuang and fell to the ground. At this time, Tang Yuan''s pressure increased sharply. Lin Yi found that Tang yuan fell downwind everywhere, which suddenly reminded Lin Yi of Yan Wushuang''s scene in the border defense war.


    "The performance of Yan Wushuang was so good that no one found him so powerful."


    "Ha ha! Sima Huangtian, do you see? My killer mace is unparalleled in Yan." Sima Huangtu laughed and said that Sima Huangtian was also worried at this time. If Tang yuan finally lost, Yan Wushuang would take out his hand and deal with himself. But at this time, it was easy to be seriously injured. Sima Huangtian couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi. When he saw that Lin Yi was recovering from his injury, Sima Huangtian''s eyes gradually lit up.

 Chapter 645

    At this time, Sima Huangtu also saw Lin Yi. At first, he didn''t care about Lin Yi, but later he killed Jinghe, which made him a little afraid.


    At this time, Lin Yi seems to be the center of the battle. Some want to kill Lin Yi, while others want to help themselves when Lin Yi recovers.


    Lin Yi uses his breath of life to cooperate with his "shadowless needling technique". The injury on his body is recovering rapidly. At this time, everyone is red eyed, and there are soldiers'' bodies everywhere. What shocked Lin Yi is that those Jincheng guards are more and more brave, while the iron blood army is a little out of support.


    When Lin Yi found that jinchengwei would absorb their blood gas every time he killed someone, and the people who absorbed their blood gas would become stronger and stronger. At the same time, Lin Yi also noticed that the weapons in the hands of the iron and blood army had strong vitality, which was the breath of life.


    But Sima Huangtian and Sima Huangtu are not even up and down. They seem to have used all their strength, but no one can do anything. Tang Yuan has been beaten by Yan Wushuang. At this time, his war robes are full of holes.


    Kuang Yi used the breath of life to repair his wound, but the effect was not very significant. Lin Yi immediately stepped forward and used his own acupuncture to treat Kuang Yi.


    Yan Wushuang saw that Lin Yi was actually treating Kuang Yi''s wound. If Kuang Yi''s wound was cured, there would be one dozen and two at that time. Tang yuan only saw Yan Wushuang suddenly roar: "Jinghe, do you want to celebrate when I die?"


    "What? Jinghe is not dead?" Lin Yi was shocked, so he immediately turned back, but he didn''t know what Jinghe had stood up, and there were two bodies in his hands. His body was filled with death. Lin Yi saw that the two soldiers withered at the speed visible to the naked eye and finally turned into ashes. When he saw Lin Yi looking at himself, he suddenly grinned, The look in Lin Yi''s eyes was creepy.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that the Jinghe River hasn''t died under his own means. What makes Lin Yi feel strange is that Lin Yi actually feels a lot of vitality in Jinghe''s body.


    "Hum! Since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!" Lin Yi said gloomily.


    Jinghe rushed up towards Lin Yi, and the place he passed was just beyond the uninhabited land. Everyone was bumped aside by him one after another, and some were even killed directly by him. There are Jincheng guards and iron blood troops.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and tightened the silver needle in his hand. Then Lin Yi flew the silver needle out of his body: "since it''s easy to kill you, I''ll destroy your interior and stir him into mud. I don''t believe you can still live."


    Those silver needles stabbed into Jinghe''s body one by one, but Jinghe didn''t care at all. It felt like being hit by the rain, and Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Die!" Jinghe roared, grabbed the people on one side and swung them as a baton. Lin Yi immediately fled back. When the figure fell, the people in Jinghe''s hand burst open and broke into red and white pieces.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. "Jinghe is killing innocent people indiscriminately. It must be Sima Huang''s work that such a person can become a general."


    At this time, Sima Huangtian was completely stunned when he saw the battle between Jinghe and Lin Yi. He looked at Sima Huangtu with full questions and asked, "are you storing death and vitality in your body? It''s crazy. It''s crazy."


    "Hahaha! Yes, I''m crazy. You''ll never understand how wonderful this feeling is." Sima Huangtu smiled. Then, in the shock of Sima Huangtian, Sima Huangtu also had bursts of death.


    Lin Yi found that the Qi of death in Jinghe''s body was quite strong. On the contrary, even the vitality was also strong to a certain extent. It could almost be said that it was an immortal existence. The silver needle he had stabbed into his body was also a stone sinking into the sea at this time, and there was no response at all.


    "What should I do? Shit, this guy can''t die." Lin Yi keeps dodging, and the Jinghe River presses him step by step. Many times, Lin Yi shows his teeth in pain after being hit by the Jinghe River. The strength of the Jinghe River is unbearable to Lin Yi.


    "Ow, woo ~" just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a familiar voice. When he looked down the voice, he found Xiao Hei coming through the crowd, and Tang Qilin followed closely behind him.


    "Qilin, what are you doing here? This is not a place to play." Lin Yi''s face is very ugly. After all, in his heart, he has regarded Tang Qilin as his disciple, and his coming here is no different from dying.


    "Master, Xiao Hei said you needed me, so I came." Tang Qilin gasped. Then he took out a wooden box from his back. When he opened it, Lin Yi was completely out of breath. He saw that it was full of silver needles and stuffed a whole box.


    "Good disciple, I didn''t expect that since I know what I need most now." Lin Yi''s eyes shine, and Xiaohei is not satisfied at this time, because he asked Tang Qilin to come to the forehead, but he can only bear to be dissatisfied in this case.


    Looking at the Jinghe River rushing up again, Lin Yi smiled and said, "I can''t kill you, so I''ll turn you into meat mud."


    "Puff, puff..."


    At this moment, the silver needle formed a tight net in the air like a storm and flew towards the Jinghe River. Lin Yi almost used all his strength. Jinghe smiled coldly, which was nothing at all. But when all the silver needles stabbed into his body, his face suddenly changed.


    Those silver needles kept running around in Jinghe''s body, and Jinghe immediately stopped his steps, but then the second wave of needle rain hit again. When the wave of needle rain passed through Jinghe''s body, Jinghe suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Poof! Poof!" The blood gushed from the mouth of Jinghe River. When he saw Lin Yi coming, his eyes stared at Lin Yi. Finally, he died in this great reluctance. Seeing that Jinghe died, Lin Yi deliberately checked it again and again. When he was sure that he was really dead, Lin Yi collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s body is full of blood, including his own and others. Sweat and blood are mixed together. Lin Yi can''t tell what it''s like. He only knows that he has found his life again.


    Then Lin Yi stood up again without rest. He found that jinchengwei had the upper hand at this time. Jiang Jie and others were injured everywhere. Although they had a breath of life, they were still too weak to cure the injury.

 Chapter 646

    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately shot the silver needle in his hand at jinchengwei. When the silver needle pierced into their bodies, they stood in place one by one and kept their actions for the last second. Almost in an instant, all jinchengwei stopped, while the iron blood guard immediately picked up the long knife in his hand and chopped it down at jinchengwei. Suddenly, jinchengwei fell one after another.


    "It''s you again, it''s you again!! who the hell are you? Destroy my good deeds again and again." At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard someone yell.


    "Lin Yi, go!" Lin Yi suddenly turns around, but he doesn''t know when Sima Huangtu has appeared behind him. Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks and is ready to escape, but he is still a step late. He sees Sima Huangtu''s palm printed on Lin Yi''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi''s ribs were all broken at this moment, and the whole person flew out upside down. At this time, Sima Huangtian arrived and blocked Sima Huangtu there.


    Lin Yi fell into the ruins, constantly spewing blood from his mouth, and even saw some fragments of internal organs. This time, Lin Yi was the most seriously injured. Lin Yi wanted to mobilize the breath of life in his body to treat his injury, but at this time, Lin Yi felt that Sima Huangtu''s palm was not only powerful, but also injected too much dead gas into his body.


    At this time, death is constantly entangled with the breath of life. There is no time to heal Lin Yi, but Lin Yi himself has no strength to move.


    "Lin Yi, how are you?" Suddenly Lin Yi heard a familiar voice. It turned out that Dan Chengzi came back. From the beginning of the battle, Dan Chengzi was entangled by a man. At the moment, seeing that he was covered with blood, he must be dead.


    When Dan Chengzi saw that Lin Yi was almost out of breath and out of breath, he was in a hurry: "don''t worry, I''ll save you. I called you here. I have to be responsible for you. By the way, don''t you want to find your parents? You can''t just die. You don''t even see their face."


    At this time, Dan Chengzi also found the dead breath in Lin Yi''s body. This dead breath has been suppressing the breath of life, so the breath of life can''t treat Lin Yi''s injury at all. Now the only way is to make the breath of life stronger, so that Lin Yi won''t die.


    But now Lin Yi can''t take the initiative to absorb the breath of life. Thinking of this, Dan Chengzi''s handprint is on Lin Yi''s back. Lin Yi only feels that a breath of life suddenly appears in his body, and more and more.


    "What are you waiting for? Give him all the breath of life, or he will die!" Dan Chengzi roared when he saw Jiang Jie and others on the side.


    Jiang Jie and others immediately came forward and passed the few breath of life in their body to Lin Yi. When they found that Lin Yi''s body can slowly absorb the breath of life, they also put the herbs and things with the breath of life beside Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and didn''t know what was happening outside. He only felt that the breath of life in his body was becoming stronger and stronger, far more than before.


    At this time, Tang Yuan was blown to the ground by Yan Wushuang''s palm. Life and death are unknown. Seeing Yan Wushuang''s empty hand, Sima Huangtu was very excited. He immediately shouted, "Yan Wushuang, I don''t need your help here. Go and kill the boy who has been bad to me for many times."


    After Yan Wushuang got the order from Sima Huangtu, he immediately rushed here. He was more terrible than Jinghe River. Jiang Jie saw Yan Wushuang rushing over and immediately organized iron blood guard to stop it.


    "Iron blood guard protects Lin Yi!" Jiang Jie shouted.


    "Here!" Iron blood guards stood in front of Yan Wushuang one by one.


    "Hum! A bunch of rubbish still want to stop me? Die!" Yan Wushuang rushed towards the iron blood army and saw his hand touch an iron blood army. The iron blood army immediately shriveled and suffered heavy casualties in just a moment, but all the iron blood soldiers didn''t frown and didn''t mean to let go.


    "It''s quite backbone. In that case, I''ll let you know that backbone doesn''t work." Yan Wushuang sneered and said that his death shrouded him, and the iron blood army fell one after another wherever he went.


    At this time, Lin Yi absorbed the breath of life faster and faster. Finally, a green vortex was formed outside his body. The vitality in Lin Yi''s body was stronger and stronger. Yan Wushuang not far away felt a palpitating force. When he saw Lin Yi, the color behind him changed greatly.


    "If I don''t play with you, Lin Yi will die." Yan Wushuang suddenly speeds up his speed and rushes towards Lin Yi. At this time, Yan Wushuang is like a god of death harvesting iron blood armies. Jiang Jie stands in front of Lin Yi and sees Yan Wushuang getting closer and closer.


    "Brother Lin, thank you for taking care of yourself." Jiang Jie then rushed up. Yan Wushuang sneered when he saw Jiang Jie rushing up. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Jie was slapped into a blood mist by Yan Wushuang. At this time, all the iron and blood troops were destroyed. They didn''t die in jinchengwei''s hand, but they all died in Yan Wushuang''s hand.


    Yan Wushuang saw Lin Yi close in front of him and rushed up immediately, but at this time Yan Wushuang found an old man appeared in front of him.


    "Dan Chengzi? How did you become like this? You gave him your life?" Yan Wushuang can only judge that this is Dan Chengzi by virtue of his clothes, but he didn''t expect that Dan Chengzi turned out to be like this.


    "Yan Wushuang, is it worthwhile for you to betray the city Lord?" Dan Chengzi''s tone is like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years. At the moment, he looks very old and seems to have trouble even talking.


    "Worth it? Hahaha, is it so important to be worth it? What about you? Are you worth it? You gave him all your vitality, which is something you have practiced for decades, but now you can''t live long." Yan Wushuang''s eyes towards Dan Chengzi are very complex. In the past, Dan Chengzi can be said that they yearned for that kind of people, because years can''t do anything with him at all. Although Yan Wushuang looks young, it''s because he took a strange medicinal material. Dan Chengzi is different. Those are the accumulation of his years.


    "Yan Wushuang, if you don''t do it yet, when will you stay?" Sima Huangtu saw Lin Yi''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, and immediately shouted at Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang looked at her and said coldly, "you won''t live long. Let me give you a ride."


    Seeing Yan Wushuang''s palm splitting towards his face door, Dan Chengzi closed his eyes.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise came. Dan Chengzi was surprised. He opened his eyes and found that Lin Yi didn''t know when he was standing beside him.

 Chapter 647

    "Yan Wushuang, it''s my turn now." Lin Yi''s face was gloomy, especially after seeing Dan Chengzi''s appearance, the anger in Lin Yi''s heart almost burned half the sky.


    "Hum! Play tricks. Do you think you can defeat me with a little more breath of life in your body? What a fool''s dream." Yan Wushuang is extremely disdainful. In his opinion, Lin Yi is only a little stronger than before.


    Dan Chengzi looked like a frail old man at this time, which was very different from his previous appearance. Lin Yi knew it was all because of himself. If it weren''t for saving his life, Dan Chengzi wouldn''t be like this.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang rushed up while Lin Yi didn''t pay attention. Lin Yi kept watching Yan Wushuang and knew his actions like the back of his hand. At the moment Yan Wushuang moved, Lin Yi had already held his silver needle in his hand.


    Yan Wushuang holds a long knife in his hand and cuts at Lin Yi''s neck. The blade cuts through the air and a scream comes out in the air. Lin Yi immediately wants to avoid, but at this time, he suddenly finds Dan Chengzi on one side.


    "Yan Wushuang insists that I won''t avoid it. If I do, senior Dan Chengzi will be cut in half by a knife. Yan Wushuang is really vicious." It''s too late to say that it''s fast. At this time, the long knife has arrived in front of Lin Yi and is about to cut Lin Yi''s clothes. Lin Yi immediately put the silver needle on his chest. The long knife immediately fell on the silver needle. The traces of the long knife splashed with sparks and made an unbearable scream.


    But under this attack, Lin Yi didn''t step back, which made Yan Wushuang''s face gloomy. Isn''t this saying that he is worse than Jinghe? And Jinghe has now died in Lin Yi''s hands.


    "Tut tut! Old man Yan, why don''t you have the power of Jinghe? Are you tickling me?" When Lin Yi saw that Yan Wushuang was flat, he immediately smiled.


    "Vertical son seeks death!!" Seeing Lin Yi laughing at himself, Yan Wushuang was furious. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi became unfathomable after absorbing the breath of life, as if the blow just now was insignificant to him.


    Yan Wushuang rushes towards Lin Yi again. Although it doesn''t look as big as the battle in Jinghe before, Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks suddenly, because Yan Wushuang''s speed is too fast. In the blink of an eye, Yan Wushuang rushes in front of Lin Yi and then cleaves at Lin Yi.


    "Bang!" Lin Yi was unprepared and was slapped. His face was flushed, but it didn''t matter. On the contrary, Yan Wushuang looked a little embarrassed at this time. He only saw his face ugly and his palm trembling in the air.


    Only Yan Wushuang knew that he had used almost 100% of his strength. When his palm was printed on Lin Yi, he was still happy, but finally what he didn''t expect was that there was a strong anti shock force in Lin Yi''s body. Suddenly Yan Wushuang couldn''t touch the defense, so he was immediately bounced back by the anti shock force.


    "It seems that the breath of life in this boy''s body has reached a certain level. In that case, let him try my breath of death." Yan Wushuang stared at Lin Yi, and saw bursts of black smoke around his body, wrapping Yan Wushuang up.


    "Unexpectedly, the Qi of death in Yan Wushuang''s body is so strong. It can be imagined how long it has been practicing. I''m afraid the emergence of Yan Wushuang at the beginning is the conspiracy of Sima Huangtu?" When Lin Yi saw Yan Wushuang''s body shrouded in death, his face became extremely dignified.


    "Boy, you should be glad I''m angry. I''ll make you less painful." Yan Wushuang looks at the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth and grins. Then he sees that Yan Wushuang looks like a black hurricane blowing towards Lin Yi, and all the bodies he goes become shriveled.


    When Lin Yi saw these symptoms, his face immediately changed. He saw Yan Wushuang absorbing blood gas to strengthen himself. "Such a loss of conscience is simply not taking other people''s lives seriously."


    At this time, Yan Wushuang was close to Lin Yi, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand and slapped Lin Yi on his chest again. At this time, Lin Yi was not so lucky. Seeing Yan Wushuang getting closer and closer, Lin Yi obviously felt a sense of panic.


    Lin Yi wants to avoid, but he is locked by the dead gas. The suppressed dead gas in Lin Yi''s body is slowly surging at this moment, as if to break out.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang rush in front of him, Lin Yi''s face changes greatly, raises his fist and waves it. Suddenly, the two fists and palms intersect. Lin Yi feels that a breath of death seems to be desperately drilling into his body, and what Lin Yi can do at this time is to instill the breath of life into Yan Wushuang''s body and let the breath of life rush into Yan Wushuang''s body to destroy the breath of death.


    "Hum! Boy, you are still too young. You need to know that there is also a breath of life in my body." Yan Wushuang sneered. Lin Yi found that his life breath was like a stone sinking into the sea after entering Yan Wushuang''s body, without any ripples.


    "No, it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way." Lin Yi was anxious, because in this moment, Lin Yi felt that the breath of death in his body was much stronger. In this way, his breath of life could not suppress the breath of death at all.


    "Hmm? Yan hang died!" At this time, Yan Wushuang suddenly heard a loud drink from behind. Yan Wushuang was pale when he heard this. Yan Xing was his only son. He secretly told him why he came. Then he grabbed him for fear of any accident to save Yan Xing.


    After Yan Wushuang withdrew his breath of death, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Yan Wushuang turned to find that there was no Yan Xing at all. He only saw Dan Chengzi sneering at him. At this time, Yan Wushuang knew that he had been cheated and shouted, "Dan Chengzi, how dare you cheat me!"


    Yan Wushuang becomes angry and immediately rushes towards Dan Chengzi. Of course, Lin Yi can''t let Yan Wushuang succeed, so he also chases Yan Wushuang out. Seeing that Dan Chengzi is about to become the soul of Yan Wushuang, Lin Yi takes out the silver needle from his body and shoots it out towards Yan Wushuang''s back.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang with thousands of faces reacted, but at this time, Lin Yi''s silver needle had reached behind him, and there was no room to avoid. He could only feel the silver needle stabbing into his body like a violent storm.


    When the silver needle net penetrates through Yan Wushuang''s body, it is obvious that Yan Wushuang''s whole person has become much more depressed. Although Yan Wushuang is stronger than the previous Jinghe, after all, his body and Jinghe are not of the same grade. In addition, Lin Yi is more terrible than the previous strength at this time.

 Chapter 648

    "Poof!" Yan Wushuang gushed out his old blood, and his body looked a little shaky. Lin Yi knew that Yan Wushuang would not be taken down by himself so easily. He was an old fox.


    Sure enough, after a period of time, Yan Wushuang saw that Lin Yi had not been fooled. He immediately stabilized his figure and looked at Lin Yi with cold eyes.


    "Boy, you''re smart, but smart people die quickly." Yan Wushuang smiled. Then Lin Yi saw that Yan Wushuang had disappeared from where he was. Just when Lin Yi wanted to find Yan Wushuang''s body, Lin Yi suddenly felt a heart-rending pain behind his back.


    "Bang!" Then he gnawed at Lin Yi and flew out in front. Before Lin Yi landed, Yan Wushuang appeared in front of Lin Yi again and punched Lin Yi in the chest.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist constantly falls on Lin Yi''s body, just like hammering a dull drum. Lin Yi is uncontrollable. He is unparalleled by Yan everywhere in the air, like a sandbag flying around in the air.


    "Ah!!" Lin Yi''s great strength made him sweat with blood. At this time, Lin Yi had become a bloody man and looked very miserable.


    "No! I''m afraid I can''t last long. I didn''t expect his speed to be so fast, but can you surpass the ''shadowless acupuncture''?"


    Ha!


    Lin Yi whispered, and then saw Yan Wushuang appear next to him again. He raised his fist and was about to hit him. Lin Yi immediately waved his arm quickly. He couldn''t see any shadow at all. In the eyes of others, Lin Yi''s hands disappeared at this moment.


    "Bang!" Yan Wushuang was stunned when a dull noise came. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to grab his arm.


    "Now it''s my turn? Hei hei..." Lin Yi grabbed Yan Wushuang''s right hand, then stretched out two fingers of his right hand and poked it at Yan Wushuang. He immediately drew a golden line in the air, and the end of the golden line was Yan Wushuang.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi''s fingers pierced Yan''s unparalleled body at once, and the blood in it immediately flowed out.


    Yan Wushuang was shocked. He saw a golden light when Lin Yi dealt with Jinghe. He didn''t care at that time, but he didn''t expect to find it was his finger now.


    Seeing that one hit succeeded, Lin Yi immediately pulled it out, and then kept leaving finger holes in Yan Wushuang''s body. Suddenly, a thick blood mist appeared in Yan Wushuang''s chest.


    After a while, Lin Yi seemed to have no intention to stop. The golden light kept falling on Yan Wushuang. At this time, Yan Wushuang''s eyes were dim and looked extremely miserable.


    After a while, Lin Yi seemed to be tired and stopped. Yan Wushuang''s body had no good, but Lin Yi felt that there was a strong vitality in his body and was repairing his body.


    "Hmm? This... The breath of death is the master of killing and the breath of life is the master of repairing. Isn''t this the existence of immortality? No, I can''t wait for him to repair the injury." Lin Yi bites his silver teeth and then rushes towards Yan Wushuang again. Yan Wushuang wants to escape, but his physical injury is not good enough and he can''t walk at all.


    "By the way, since the breath of life in your body is repairing the injury, I''ll cut it off." Lin Yi sneers at Yan Wushuang, then takes out several silver needles from his waist, and stabs them into Yan Wushuang''s body.


    Originally, Yan Wushuang was extremely disdainful, but when he felt that the breath of life in his body was silent, he was completely flustered: "what did you do to me?"


    At this time, all the life breath in Yan Wushuang''s body stopped and did not repair his injury. Seeing Yan Wushuang''s frightened appearance, Lin Yi knew that his guess was indeed successful. Lin Yi had been thinking that since the life breath would repair the injury, he would make an illusion that there was no injury, so it would not be repaired.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi closed all channels of Yan Wushuang''s injury. Yan Wushuang couldn''t mobilize his life breath to treat his wound. He could only watch his blood flow out slowly.


    "Cold! So cold! Why is it so cold?" Yan Wushuang squatted on the ground and curled up into a ball to hold himself tightly. At this time, the position of his body has been dyed red by blood.


    Gradually, Yan Wushuang had no breath, no trembling and no movement. When Lin Yi went to see it, he found that Yan Wushuang had lost his blood color and his body was still stiff, but he could see from his face how scared he was before he died.


    In this way, Yan Wushuang, the grand general of Zhenxi, was finally killed by Lin Yisheng''s bloodletting. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Thief, you kill two of my generals. I''ll die with you." Sima Huangtu, who also fought with Sima Huangtian in the distance, saw that his two capable men were killed by Lin Yi, and his hatred for Lin Yi became stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yi didn''t care, but sat on the ground to recover his injury. Before long, there was strong vitality in Lin Yi''s body. When he felt that his injury was almost good, Lin Yi came to Dan Chengzi, put his palm on his back and transmitted the vitality to his body.


    When Lin Yi''s breath of life was transferred to Dan Chengzi''s body, Dan Chengzi opened his eyes, his hair was blackening rapidly, and the wrinkles on his body were slowly disappearing.


    "Lin Yi, stop it. You''re wasting your life. You can''t control how long you put the breath of life into my body. It''s not worth it for my old man." Dan Chengzi growled.


    At this time, bean sized beads of sweat appeared on Lin Yi''s forehead. He didn''t care about Dan Chengzi''s words at all, and still transported the breath of life into his body.


    "Why bother?" Dan Chengzi sighed, and then Lin Yi felt that he could no longer transport the breath of life to Dan Chengzi''s body.


    "Poof!" When he wanted to ask Dan Chengzi what was going on, Lin Yi suddenly saw Dan Chengzi gushing blood in front of him.


    "Elder, elder, what''s the matter with you? You can''t do anything." Lin Yi looked at Dan Chengzi''s dispirited appearance and said eagerly. Then he constantly wanted to convey the breath of life into Dan Chengzi''s body.


    "Lin boy, it''s useless. I''ve cut off my meridians and closed all acupoints. Don''t waste my breath of life. You can''t suppress the dead breath in your body if you go on like this." Dan Chengzi said weakly.

 Chapter 649

    "Why? Why?" Lin Yi is puzzled. Although the breath of life can''t save Dan Chengzi''s life, it can also help him continue his life.


    "Hehe, there is no reason. I have no relatives and no children in my life. Your parents made me feel different family affection at the beginning, and you are like my disciple, so I am willing to do all this, and you don''t have too much..." Dan Chengzi''s words became smaller and smaller. Finally, Lin Yi found that Dan Chengzi had no life.


    "No! Elder, I won''t let you die." Lin Yi took out his silver needle, but then Lin Yi found that all the meridians and acupoints of Dan Chengzi had been closed by Dan Chengzi himself, so even the "shadowless acupuncture" could do nothing.


    "Shadowless needling" can cure a dying person, but he must have a heart to survive. If he wants to die with all his heart, "shadowless needling" can''t save him. This is what Lin Zhengfeng said to Lin Yi, and this is still in Lin Yi''s mind.


    After Dan Chengzi died, his body was shrinking rapidly. When he finally shrunk to the size of a child, he broke the ground like glass. When the wind blew, Dan Chengzi never left any trace.


    Lin Yi knows that life and death are normal, but he is still unwilling to accept this reality. Maybe one day he will die, and the people around him will slowly grow old and finally die.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of what he would do if he watched the people around him die one by one, but he was powerless. Lin Yi was suddenly afraid that the people around him would leave.


    "What should I do?" At this time, Lin YILENG was there. Dan Chengzi in front of him had long disappeared. He seemed to enter a dead cycle one by one, and finally trembled all over.


    "Poof!" Suddenly Lin Yi took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it in front of him, but he still didn''t know it. It seemed that he didn''t respond at all.


    "Hahaha, God helps me. This little bastard should have a will to die." Sima Huang Tu in the distance smiled.


    "No, it must be Dan Chengzi''s death that he can''t bear." Sima Huangtian frowned. He wanted to help Lin Yi, but Sima Huangtu didn''t give himself any chance at all, and he was slowly suppressed. If he continued like this, he would be suppressed by Sima Huangtu soon.


    "Ao Wu ~" just then, a snow-white figure suddenly appeared around Lin Yi. Who is it, not Xiao Hei? When he saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he knew that something bad was going on, so he rushed to Lin Yi''s side.


    Xiao Hei''s tongue kept licking Lin Yi''s face. He suddenly felt a warmth in Lin Yi''s brain. He didn''t know what it was. He wanted to hold it tightly, but there was always a black river in front of him.


    "Daddy! Why don''t you come back?" Suddenly, Lin Yi heard a kind cry. Lin Yi was shocked and his eyes lit up. The black river in front of his mind immediately broke, and Lin Yi finally recovered.


    "Although people have life, old age and death, but people live a lifetime, some things will not always leave regret, as long as they have experienced beauty, setbacks and warmth, they will not be afraid." After thinking of this, Lin Yi became energetic. He seemed to have something more in his body, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    After Lin Yi returns, he immediately rushes towards Tang yuan. Tang Yuan was hit to the ground by Yan Wushuang and hit a deep pit on the ground, but at this time he has been brought up by Tang Qilin.


    When Lin Yi came to Tang yuan, he found that there was nothing good in Tang Yuan''s body. All his bones were broken. If it weren''t for the strong breath of life in his body, I''m afraid he would have died. Even so, the speed of repairing the wound on Tang Yuan was very slow.


    Put your palm on Tang Yuan''s back and send the breath of life to Tang Yuan''s body. After receiving the breath of life, Tang Yuan''s wound is healing quickly.


    Seeing that Tang Yuan was stable, Lin Yi stopped. At this time, Sima Huangtian retreated not far away, and his body was full of blood. On the contrary, Sima Huangtian was not so embarrassed, but fortunately, Sima Huangtian had a strong breath of life in his body, and the wound healed quickly.


    "Old thief, now I''ll show you my real strength." Sima Huangtu was also furious when he saw that he couldn''t win Sima Huangtian for a long time.


    Then Lin Yi saw that there were layers of black fog on Sima Huangtu''s body, which was many times stronger than Yan Wushuang. Lin Yi felt frightened from so far away, and this feeling was getting worse.


    And Sima Huangtian''s complexion was becoming more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that Sima Huangtian didn''t follow the ancestral teachings and even absorbed the dead Qi, and the intensity of the dead Qi had reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Hahaha, didn''t you expect? My good brother, the breath of death in my body is stronger than the breath of life. Do you know when I began to absorb the breath of death? Since I began to plan to frame you, I also tell you that your eldest son and my eldest nephew were sucked to death by me, but it''s a pity that I escaped." Sima Huangtu said madly.


    Sima Huangtian knew that the escaped man was talking about Ke''er. At the beginning, he didn''t come to Sima Huangtu first, but he was so crazy. Before, he was still looking for the body of his eldest son, but there was no clue in the end. Unexpectedly, now he knows that he was sucked into fly ash by Sima Huangtu.


    "Beast! Beast!" Sima Huangtian''s eyes were full of tears, and the whole person looked a little old. The death of his eldest son had always been his heart knot, and he couldn''t get out of this shadow for many years.


    "No, it''s dangerous if you go on like this." Lin Yi sees Sima Huangtu approaching Sima Huangtian step by step, and Sima Huangtian has no sense of resistance.


    Lin Yi immediately rushed up and wanted to save Sima Huangtian, but what surprised Lin Yi and Sima Huangtu was that when Sima Huangtu came to Sima Huangtian, Sima Huangtian flashed in his eyes, and suddenly a dagger made of unknown material stabbed into Sima Huangtu''s abdomen.


    Sima Huang''s face changed dramatically, and the black fog on his body suddenly returned to his body at this moment: "you... How can you have a dagger? Didn''t this dagger be buried with his father?"


    Sima Huangtian looked at Sima Huangtu''s painful appearance. His heart was mixed. After all, they were all his own brothers, but now they were going to die in their own hands.

 Chapter 650

    When Lin Yi saw Sima Huangtian''s tangled appearance, he was very angry. However, when he saw Sima Huangtu inadvertently showing a trace of evil smile, Lin Yi was stunned, and then shouted at Sima Huangtian: "old man, leave quickly, there is fraud!"


    Lin Yi''s voice just fell. Although Sima Huangtian didn''t know why Lin Yi asked him to leave, he was still ready to leave first. But at this time, Sima Huangtian looked at Sima Huangtu, who didn''t know when he had arrived in front of him. His head was full of questions.


    "Hey, hey... My brother is fine. You can die." Sima Huangtu smiled and then saw him send his hand wrapped in black fog to Sima Huangtian.


    "Bang!" A muffled sound came. Under everyone''s attention, Sima Huangtian drew a light in the air and finally hit a house.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the house fell down, and the dust all over the sky made people unable to see what was happening inside.


    Sima Huangtu immediately rushed to the place where Sima Huangtian was located. Lin Yi shouted at Sima Huangtu: "old thief, your little master is here. If you don''t come again, grandpa can go."


    Sima Huangtu, who was about to arrive in front of Sima Huangtian, was immediately stopped by Lin Yi''s loud drink. He slowly turned around, his eyes full of anger, and then said gloomily: "I wanted to clean you up later, but you are so ignorant of good and evil, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Sima Huangtu immediately changed his direction and rushed towards Lin Yi. His eyes stared at Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately felt very oppressed and even had some difficulty breathing. But Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately turned and ran away. When Sima Huangtu saw Lin Yi running away, he immediately accelerated his speed.


    "No, this guy is completely angry. What should I do?" Lin Yi gradually became anxious when he felt the Sima Huangtu getting closer and closer. Then Lin Yi found that there was something wrong with the Sima Huangtu, that is, he was always the same distance from himself, which made Lin Yi wonder. But then Lin Yi found that the Sima Huangtu was excited about his roar and seemed to be enjoying his fear.


    "This guy is really abnormal. Does he like tormenting people? It feels so creepy."


    However, just when Lin Yi thought that the stalemate would last for a period of time, Sima Huangtu suddenly accelerated and rushed to his face. Lin Yi immediately panicked. This guy had been acting before, which was deceiving himself. Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would be fooled by Europe. If Sima Huangtu did his best at the beginning, Then I will run away desperately, but what makes people depressed is that Sima Huangtu gave people the feeling that he was playing at the beginning, and then suddenly became serious after that.


    "Er! Hello, uncle! Ha ha." Lin Yi looked at Sima Huang Tu Shan in front of him and smiled, but when he saw the closer palm, Lin Yi immediately turned black.


    "Ah ~" then the people saw that Lin Yi hit the ground like a shell. Lying on the ground, Lin Yi immediately mobilized the breath of life in his body to treat his injury and strive to recover more before Sima Huangtu came.


    Call~


    A gust of wind blew past, and Lin Yi found that there was an extra person in front of him, and this person was Sima Huangtu. At this time, he looked at himself with an evil smile. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little numb.


    "Boy, weren''t you very capable before? How can you be like a dead dog now? You hurt my two generals, and you don''t need to live." Sima Huangtu''s palm was printed on Lin Yi''s chest. Then Lin Yi felt that his whole body''s blood was drilling into Sima Huangtu''s hand uncontrollably. Lin Yi was shocked.


    "Hahaha, boy, how does it taste? You don''t have to be afraid. Soon you will become fly ash and there will be no pain." Looking at Lin Yi''s beady sweat and frightened eyes, Sima Huangtu laughed endlessly.


    Lin Yi only felt that he seemed to be many years old at this moment. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. Finally, he had to let Sima Huangtu absorb the blood in his body.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there should be so much blood in your body. God helps me. If I suck all your blood, I will certainly go to a higher level." Sima Huang increased his efforts to absorb Lin Yi''s Qi and blood when he was buried.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s body is also shrinking rapidly. Lin Yi has no doubt that he will become a corpse soon. Lin Yi wants to break free, but he is powerless.


    "By the way, isn''t there death in my body? I can also absorb the blood from Sima Huangtu. Although it''s against my style of doing things, I''m dying now. I''d better keep my life." As soon as Lin Yi''s silver teeth bit, he began to mobilize the dead Qi in his body. According to the dead Qi in his body, he began to devour the blood of Sima Huangtu.


    Sima Huangtu was particularly dissatisfied when he saw Lin Yi''s increasingly thin body, because it was the first time he had seen Lin Yi''s so much blood. If he could absorb Lin Yi''s blood, no one would be his opponent, but now Lin Yi would soon be unable to hold on. Sima Huangtu thought that he could only absorb ordinary people''s blood in the future.


    After such a long time, Lin Yi finally absorbed a trace of Qi and blood from Sima Huangtu. Although there was only one trace, it also excited Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi increased his absorption. In this way, under the gaze of Sima Huangtu, Lin Yi''s shriveled body shriveled more and more slowly, But Sima Huangtu can still absorb so much blood from Lin Yi''s body, which makes Sima Huangtu feel bored.


    In fact, what Lin Yi did in his body was to let Sima Huangtu absorb the blood he stole from his body first, which can alleviate his current pressure. However, Lin Yi did not absorb the blood, so Sima Huangtu didn''t notice that much of the blood he absorbed came from his body.


    Lin Yi''s concealment made Sima Huangtu unable to defend, but Lin Yi slowly mastered the method of absorbing blood gas. Gradually, Lin Yi absorbed more and more blood gas. In the end, his body didn''t continue to wither. At this time, Sima Huangtu noticed that his blood gas was losing.


    "You''re sucking my blood? Hehe, I didn''t expect that only you dare to do so. In that case, let''s see who can absorb it quickly."

 Chapter 651

    Sima Huangtu found that he increased the speed of absorbing blood gas, and Lin Yi immediately lost this balance, and his body immediately continued to shrivel.


    If Sima Huangtu has been at this speed, he will certainly become fly ash soon, but Lin Yi can''t absorb blood gas faster than Sima Huangtu, and Lin Yi began to worry.


    "Ouwu ~" just then Xiaohei suddenly ran to Lin Yi and held Lin Yi''s hand in his mouth. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt a strong blood from his hand. Lin Yi, who was still dry, immediately stopped, and then his whole body slowly plumped up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sima Huangtu was shocked when he saw that Lin Yi''s whole body was restored to its original state, and his eyes looked at Xiao Hei changed. It seemed that this was a treasure in the world. He thought that if he swallowed Xiao Hei''s blood gas, Sima Huangtu''s eyes shone here. He didn''t know what would become after absorbing Xiao Hei''s blood gas, but he would certainly become strong. Everyone would not be his opponent, Sima Huangtian even saw the eternity of life.


    "Xiaohei''s body has this kind of blood that makes me feel like a river. How terrible it is." Lin Yi is relieved to think that Xiaohei grew up eating herbs since he was a child, but he is also curious about how many herbs he has to eat to store such terrible blood gas.


    After Lin Yi has Xiaohei''s help, although his speed of swallowing Qi and blood is still not as fast as Sima Huangtu, but now Lin Yi can safely study how to increase the speed of swallowing: "Xiaohei, hold on for a while, I''ll be fine right away."


    After giving Xiao Hei a reassuring look, Lin Yi even closed his eyes and began to think of ways. Sima Huangtian was a little flustered. After all, Lin Yi''s talent is here. If he can''t absorb blood gas faster than him, he will become fly ash.


    Sima Huangtu originally wanted to loosen Lin Yi and directly absorb the blood gas from Xiao Hei, but he found that there seemed to be a cycle between himself and Lin Yi, and this cycle could not be broken at all. Unless one of them died, Sima Huangtu was so depressed that he had to increase the intensity of blood gas absorption, Feeling the majestic blood in his body, Sima Huangtu became more and more excited.


    "Sima Huangtu, you''re still doing something outrageous!" A loud drink came. Looking down the sound, you can see Sima Huangtian who didn''t know when to come out. His eyes are full of murderous spirit, and Sima Huangtian is rushing up quickly.


    At this time, Sima Huangtu panicked. Seeing the fierce weather of Sima Huangtian, he knew that Sima Huangtian was really moved to kill. You should know that although Sima Huangtian was fighting with himself before, Sima Huangtian''s murderous spirit was still very small, but now this murderous spirit made Sima Huangtu feel frightened.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Sima Huangtu couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Looking at Sima Huangtian pressing step by step, Sima Huangtu was completely angry.


    "Die!" Sima Huangtian shouted loudly. At this time, Sima Huangtu also had a gloomy face. Then he looked closer and closer to Sima Huangtian and laughed: "hahaha, do you really think I will be slaughtered by you?"


    "Bang!!!" A loud noise came, Sima Huangtian flew out directly, and his blood mist could be seen in the air. Sima Huangtu defeated Sima Huangtian with one palm, and his other hand absorbed Lin Yi''s blood on Lin Yi''s body.


    When Sima Huangtian fell to the ground, there was no more interest.


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect this blood gas to have this effect. From then on, who dares to disrespect Sima Huangtu?" Sima Huangtu was beaming and looked at Sima Huangtian not far away with great disdain.


    "Really? Let me see how many kilograms you have." At this time, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly came. Sima Huangtu immediately turned his head and found that Lin Yi had several silver needles on his body at this time, and he was still stabbing silver needles into his body.


    Before long, Sima Huangtu found that he could not feel any blood, but his blood was constantly losing. Although the amount of loss was not very large, Sima Huangtu found that the speed was accelerating.


    "Xiao Hei, you can let go. Now you can have a good look at how I treated him in his own way." The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    When Lin Yi''s last silver needle pierced into his body, Sima Huangtian was suddenly stunned. He only felt his head dizzy. Then he felt that his blood was losing a lot.


    Sima Huangtu was afraid. His eyes looked at Lin Yi like a monster. Sima Huangtu flustered raised his palm and split it at Lin Yi, but when his palm fell on Lin Yi, he didn''t have much strength, which surprised Sima Huangtu.


    When Sima Huangtu wanted to take his hand back, he was caught by Lin Yi''s wrist, and then huge blood gas rushed into Lin Yi''s body along this arm.


    "No! It''s impossible. How did this happen? How did it happen?" Just now, Lin Yi was sucked by himself, but before he arrived first, he changed places with him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then Sima Huangtu felt that all the blood and gas he had absorbed from Lin Yi had returned to Lin Yi''s body, and Lin Yi''s absorption speed did not decrease, even absorbing the blood and gas originally belonging to Sima Huangtu.


    "How''s it going? Doesn''t it feel good?" Lin Yi smiled, but his smile fell into Sima Huangtu''s eyes, which was more terrible than anything.


    At this time, Sima Huangtu suddenly said that his body was shrinking continuously, which made him panic immediately. The huge loss of blood and gas made him look thinner and worse.


    The blood in Lin Yi''s body is magnificent, but Sima Huangtu can only see that he can''t absorb a little blood gas from Lin Yi at all. This is all due to Lin Yi''s silver needle. Lin Yi sealed all the blood gas in his body with the "shadowless needle method". Moreover, Lin Yi also stabbed a silver needle into Sima Huangtu''s body, which was not even found by Sima Huangtu.


    Feeling the rapid loss of blood and gas in his body, Sima Huangtu also lost his strength to struggle. He could only feel that he was one step closer to death, and this feeling was beyond his control.


    Lin Yi had absorbed the Qi and blood of Sima Huangtu, so Sima Huangtu would certainly become fly ash. When Lin Yi was considering whether to kill Sima Huangtu, Lin Yi suddenly couldn''t feel the Qi and blood on Sima Huangtu, and the huge suction stopped immediately.

 Chapter 652

    "Huh?" Sima Huangtian was already waiting to die, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to stop suddenly. When Sima Huangtu found that there was no blood in his body, but had strong vitality, Sima Huangtu smiled.


    "Hahaha, I''m not dead. I''m not dead. Since I''m not dead, you''re the one who died." Sima Huangtu grinned, raised his palm and split at Lin Yi.


    At that time, when this palm didn''t make any waves on Lin Yi, Sima Huangtu was completely stunned. Then he saw Lin Yi looking at him and sneering.


    "How is that possible?" Sima Huangtu looked at the enlarged fist in his eyes and murmured.


    "Bang!" Lin Yi punched Sima Huangtu in the face, and immediately Sima Huangtu spit out a mouthful of blood, with several teeth in the blood.


    Lin Yi also understood at this time that Sima Huangtu escaped because he also had dead Qi in his own body.


    At this time, Sima Huangtu didn''t have any resistance at all. Even the eyes that made Lin Yi feel palpitating had no effect at this time. In Lin Yi''s eyes, he was like a piece of meat on the chopping board, which could only be slaughtered by himself.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." At this time, simahuang genius knew that he had no chips and could only beg for mercy again and again, which was incompatible with the previous arrogance that did not put everyone in the eyes.


    "Lin Yi, if you kill me, you will regret it. You will live in fear for the rest of your life." Sima Huangtu kept repeating these words.


    "Oh? Really? I may not kill you, but where''s your brother?" Lin Yi then picked up Sima Huangtian and walked to Sima Huangtian. Sima Huangtian fell here after being punched by Sima Huangtu. At this time, he was covered with blood and his face was painful.


    Lin Yi immediately took out his silver needle, and then stabbed it into Sima Huangtian''s body. When the silver needle entered Sima Huangtian''s body, Sima Huangtian''s expression was obviously not so painful, and his eyebrows were gradually stretched.


    "Elder? Elder? Are you better?" Lin Yi asked softly in Sima Huangtian''s ear.


    Then Sima Huangtian''s closed eyes slowly opened. After his eyes stopped on Lin Yi, he focused on Sima Huangtu.


    "Brother, brother, I can''t die. My parents asked you to take good care of me at the beginning. Don''t you forget? I''m your own brother, your own brother." Sima Huangtu saw Sima Huangtian''s eyes on himself and immediately climbed over and begged again and again. Due to excessive panic, the meat on Sima Huangtu''s face was twitching sharply.


    "Elder brother, I know I''m wrong. I''m not a person and I''m not a thing. Elder brother, please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong. Yan Wushuang encouraged me to do this before. Yes! Yan Wushuang encouraged me to kill my nephew''s family, and he encouraged me to change roles with you." At this time, Sima Huangtu bit people like a mad dog, retreating all responsibility to the dead Yan Wushuang.


    "If you didn''t have this idea, you would be so easily encouraged? Didn''t you think I was your big brother the moment you killed my son?" Sima Huangtian''s face was haggard and his voice was a little hoarse. Looking at Sima Huangtu, he was more sad. He never thought that his closest person would do such a thing.


    "Brother, I admit I envy you at the beginning, but I don''t want to do anything sorry for you at all. Brother, I really can''t die. I haven''t lived enough." Sima Huangtu knelt in front of Sima Huangtu and begged for mercy.


    "Hey, if you had known today, you wouldn''t have had it." Sima Huangtu sighed.


    "Tao''er, please come and beg your uncle. My father is going to die." Sima Huangtu saw that his son was not far away, so he immediately shouted.


    Sima Tao is the only son of Sima Huangtu. Of course, Sima Tao can''t disobey his father''s words, so he came up immediately. Sima Tao is very respectful, and Sima Huangtian''s heart gradually softened.


    "Bang!" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly saw that Sima Huangtu had put on his son, and then constantly absorbed Sima Tao''s blood. Sima Tao didn''t expect that his father would suddenly poison himself. He didn''t have any ability to resist at all. There was only deep helplessness on Sima Tao''s face.


    Sima Huangtu retreated while absorbing Sima Tao''s blood. The speed of Sima Huangtu suddenly soared. All this was just a moment''s effort.


    Lin Yi and Sima Huangtian have long been shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Sima Huangtu to attack his son, and it seems that he has no hope of living at all.


    Sima Tao became fly ash in just a few breaths, and Sima Huangtu tried his best to escape while Lin Yi and Sima Huangtian were still surprised and urged the blood gas just absorbed.


    "Beast, beast!!" Sima Huangtian roared, and Lin Yi''s face was ugly. Seeing that Sima Huangtu was about to disappear, Lin Yi took out his silver needle and shot it out at Sima Huangtu.


    Sima Huangtu was secretly glad that he could escape from heaven soon. Suddenly, he felt that his body became more and more slow, and finally fell to the ground.


    Soon Lin Yi rushed over and caught Sima Huangtu, who was unable to move. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t think his acupuncture could work. Lin Yi found that his acupuncture didn''t work for some people a long time ago. For example, in Jinghe before, Lin Yi didn''t know what was going on.


    He threw Sima Huangtu to Sima Huangtian. Sima Huangtu was completely afraid. Before, he begged for mercy again and again, and Sima Huangtian didn''t have the previous tangled expression.


    "You know what? I really wanted to save your life before, but you really let me down. I didn''t expect you to let go of your son. Are you still human? Tiger poison can''t eat children." Sima Huangtian''s face was full of heartache. His brother didn''t expect to become like this. Sima Huangtian''s heart was blaming himself for not taking good care of Sima Huangtu.


    "You don''t deserve to live anymore. Remember to be filial to your parents after you go on." Sima Huangtian said with a complicated look.


    "No! Sima Huangtian, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the whole Xiongguan people won''t live. They will be buried with me, and those people won''t let you go." Sima Huangtu said in panic. Lin Yi was very curious because he saw the deep fear in Sima Huangtu''s heart at this time.

 Chapter 653

    "They? Who are they?" Sima doesn''t think it will be so simple all of a sudden.


    Sima Huangtu was proud when he saw Sima Huangtu, and immediately shouted, "Why are you afraid? Hahaha, I advise you to let me sit as the city master. They won''t allow others to be the city master."


    Sima Huangtian frowned when he heard this time. He looked at Sima Huangtu''s murderous spirit and said in his somewhat hoarse voice, "I don''t care who they are. Sima''s family will always decide this Xiongguan city. Others have to ask me if they want to come. As for you, go down and take care of your parents."


    Sima Huangtu didn''t expect that Sima Huangtian still wanted to kill himself. He was immediately angry and turned around to escape. But now Sima Huangtu, who had been blocked by Lin Yi, could only think that he was powerless. Sima Huangtian walked in front of him and hit him on the head with a palm. Suddenly Sima Huangtian died, His big eyes seemed unable to believe that Sima Huang had killed himself naively.


    "Uncle, are you okay?" Looking at Sima Huangtian''s shaky appearance, Lin Yi hurried forward and passed a breath of life into his body.


    "I''m fine." Sima Huangtian suddenly aged a lot at this moment, and several strands of white hair appeared on his head unknowingly. Lin Yi knew that Sima Huangtu''s death had hit him too hard. Before, Sima Huangtian still didn''t have any idea of killing his brother, but when he saw that Sima Huangtu killed his own son, Emperor Sima no longer had the idea of letting Sima Huangtu live.


    After this battle, Jincheng guard and iron blood army were all gone. Even the four generals were only Kuang Yi and Tang yuan. Kuang Yi was old, Tang Yuan was seriously injured, and the life and death of Sima Huangtu disappeared. It can be said that the blood floating in the central city of Xiongguan made people lament the cruelty of the war.


    Three days later, Sima Huangtian returned to the position of city Lord. Lin Yi knew how much the city Lord had paid for it. There was no sense of joy on Sima Huangtian''s face. In his eyes, the position of city Lord was just an ethereal thing. If he was allowed to exchange the position of city Lord for the lives of innocent dead people, he would not consider it at all.


    As for the common people, they don''t care who is the city leader. What they care about is whether their own interests have been damaged. After Sima Huangtian became the city leader, there is nothing to be done. Because both the west general and the North general have been killed due to rebellion, these two positions are being selected in full swing.


    "What? You won''t agree?" In the hall of the city Lord''s residence, Sima Huangtian looked down at Lin Yi like an emperor. At this time, Sima Huangtian had long put away his kind side, and what showed was the feeling of killing.


    "Brother Lin, you deserve the position of the city Lord, the west general. Just promise. And didn''t you always say you wanted to find your parents? It''s just convenient to travel in the west of the city." Tang Yuan was afraid that Lin Yi would upset Sima Huangtian.


    "Yes, brother Lin, just promise. As for other things, we can help you." Kuang Yi has resigned from his post and is no longer his Southern General. His general position has been given to his eldest son Kuang Tianming.


    Lin Yi really didn''t want to be a general, but after listening to Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi, he immediately had a new idea. Then he looked at Sima Huangtian and said, "city Lord, I can promise you to be a western general, but I have a request."


    "Oh? How dare you ask me?" Sima Huangtian frowned and became angry.


    Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi are afraid that Lin Yi will annoy Sima Huangtian. They are ready to come forward to persuade him, but before they speak, Lin Yi comes forward and says, "my request is that I can be the western general, but I can''t stay here all the time. At least for now, there are many things waiting for me to do. I want brother Kuang Yi to take care of them for me."


    Hearing this, Sima Huangtian frowned even more. Just when Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi thought Sima Huangtian was going to punish Lin Yi, Suddenly Sima Huangtian laughed and said, "hahaha, this is Lin Yi I know. Your request is accurate. Kuang Yi, you will help Lin Yi take care of his West general house. Anyway, you are idle. As for the North general, you will hold a big competition. Whoever wins is the North general."


    Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi''s back had been soaked at this time. When they saw Sima Huangtian''s reaction, they gave a sigh of relief. Kuang Yi was certainly happy. After all, Kuang Yi also felt idle and flustered after not being a general.


    After Lin Yi became general Xi, the original Yan unparalleled residence naturally became Lin Yi''s residence. As for the original Yan family, they disappeared without a trace. Many people know what''s going on, but no one dares to say it and chose to forget.


    At this time, the huge west general''s house has become Lin Yi''s residence, and Kuang Yi has also become the housekeeper of the west general''s house. Although he did this for the first time, he is very happy. He takes care of everything in order. Everyone is joking that Lin Yi is the only one who uses the general as the housekeeper.


    Three days later, Lin Yi held a ceremony to confer the title of general to Lin Yi in the central city. On that day, Lin Yi''s jade crown and hair were tied, and his golden armor was combined with his red underwear. The whole popularity crown definitely brightened many people''s eyes. Lin Yi had a handsome face, and now it attracted countless flower crazy women to scream.


    Although Lin Yi has reached the age of thirty, his face has not changed too much. I''m afraid the most is a little more handsome and cold, but it fascinates more people.


    "Look, that''s general Xi."


    "I didn''t expect general Xi to be a young man. It seems that there is nothing special except the beautiful skin bag."


    Many people praise Lin Yi. Of course, many people can''t stand Lin Yi''s majestic appearance, especially when he causes a group of women to scream.


    "Shh, you don''t want to die. Do you know how general Xi became a general? It''s up to general Xi to regain the position of the city Lord. Now you know his weight?"


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    Many people don''t understand why Lin Yi became a general without taking part in the selection of general. Those who saw the war on that day are here to explain to them. When everyone knows how Lin Yi took the position of general, everyone respects him and revels, Among the crowd, several people looked at Lin Yi on the stage with a gloomy face. They looked more vicious in Lin Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 654

    Lin Yi felt like a thorn in the back behind him on the stage. He immediately turned around, but he didn''t find anything wrong. The people in the crowd were Yan Tianxing and Yan Xing. They fled after knowing that Yan unparalleled was defeated, but more people still didn''t have time to escape.


    "OK, let''s go. Lin Yi''s life will be ours sooner or later." Yan Tianxing said with a gloomy face.


    Yan Xing''s eyes were vicious, and his face was free of the arrogance and domineering of the previous childe. After hearing Yan Tianxing''s words, he immediately turned and left with him.


    Lin Yi turned and looked in this direction, but there was no figure: "am I thinking too much?" Lin Yi shook his head and simply stopped thinking.


    After Lin Yi became general Xi, all the dignitaries and dignitaries in Xiongguan city began to think awkwardly after knowing that there were no women around Lin Yi. General Xi is a big ship. If anyone is tied to it, his family will soar to the sky.


    "Go and choose the beautiful women of the family for me, and then follow me to the west general''s house." Such a voice is remembered in many places.


    Some women hated such things very much, but when they heard that it was the western general, they dressed up one by one and then followed the clan leader to the western general''s house. They also specially prepared a lot of gold and silver treasures. The most crazy thing is the families in the western regions. If anyone can be the dependents of the western general, they can walk sideways in the western regions.


    Early that morning, Lin Yi heard the news that someone came to visit him, but Lin Yi ignored it and asked Kuang Yi to deal with it. When Kuang Yi came to the gate of the west general''s house, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw that the street in front of the West general''s house was crowded with people, mostly women, You should know that the road in front of the west general''s house is where the army went during the war, but I didn''t expect that the wide road was crowded with people, and the crowd directly extended to the corner of the road. It seems that many people didn''t appear in the field of vision.


    "General, no, No." Although Kuang Yi has seen a lot of big winds and waves, this scene is the first time he saw it. He immediately ran in and told Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard the news, he didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw that Kuang Yi was not joking, his expression immediately changed: "there are so many people? What are they doing here? Are they going to attack my general''s house? Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Although Lin Yi listened to Kuang Yi, when he came to the door, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. When those people saw Lin Yi, their eyes lit up one by one. When those women saw Lin Yi, they became more crazy and roared loudly.


    "See general Xi." The crowd respectfully roared at Lin Yi with their hands arched. The sound was as loud as a bell, which made Lin Yi''s ears want to be deaf. Even Kuang Yi was startled. Usually he heard men yelling here, but when he heard that women''s voice was not only louder than men''s voice, but also very excited, he was completely stunned.


    Seeing Lin Yi appear in front of everyone, the first patriarch close to Lin Yi sent his gift letter to Lin Yi''s hand. When Lin Yi saw not only a large number of gold and silver treasures, but also the portrait and introduction of women behind, Lin Yi always felt that the painting was far from comparable to the film.


    When those families saw someone give the gift letter, they rushed up one by one and sent their gift letter to Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t expect that this would happen after he became the western general. Especially when Lin Yi saw that there were many medicinal materials that Lin Yi had only heard of in the gift letter, Lin Yi felt that he was in a hurry.


    After those people sent the gift letter to Lin Yi, the women were completely not calm and rushed to the west general''s house one by one. It felt like a group of women''s army was going to capture the west general''s house.


    "It''s terrible for a woman to go crazy." Seeing that the threshold of his general''s house had been trampled, Lin Yi was sweating cold, while Kuang Yi was laughing secretly.


    After giving Kuang Yi the job of receiving all the patriarchs, Lin Yi turned and entered the general''s house. However, when he saw that the whole general''s house was full of women, Lin Yi was covered with black lines.


    "You must not let Ying''er know, or I''ll die. How many people do you need?" Lin Yi was a little helpless, especially when he saw the women making frequent glances after seeing him, which made Lin Yi unbearable. He turned back to his room and closed the door.


    Lin Yi was so impetuous that he immediately took out a medical book to calm down. Looking at the contents above, Lin Yi''s impetuous heart gradually calmed down. He didn''t hear the noise outside, and even Kuang Yi knocked on his door at the end of the night.


    "General, I drove those people back." Kuang Yi opens the door and comes to Lin Yi''s ear.


    Lin Yi then regained consciousness. Then he glanced out and found that there was really no one and there was no noise outside. At this time, Lin Yi gave a sigh of relief. Then when he followed Kuang Yi to the gift room, he was stunned by everything in front of him. He saw gold and silver jewelry everywhere, gold jewelry everywhere on the ground, and a whole room full of them.


    "Hiss ~ they sent them all?" Lin Yi feels that his brain is a little inadequate. Now he doesn''t even know what these people have in mind.


    Xu Shiyi saw Lin Yi''s doubts, so he came forward and said, "general Xi is one of the four generals in Xiongguan City, and you are still a popular man for the city master to sit down. In addition, you are young and promising, so they sharpened their heads and want to drill into general Xi''s house."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he thought that general Xi was not easy to be. Fortunately, he brought Kuang Yi here.


    "Among the gift letters sent, many women are still very good. They are knowledgeable and reasonable, and know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Don''t you think about it?" Kuang Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately thought of his wives. He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t think about it for the time being, because I already have a wife."


    "It''s normal for a man to have a wife. Now that''s not three wives and four concubines?" Kuang Yi smiled.


    "But I have more than one." Lin Yi seemed helpless.


    "How many are those? Two? Three?"


    "None, seven."


    "What? Seven? Your boy has seven wives? How did you do it?" Kuang Yi hardly dared to detail his ears. After all, Lin Yi was an ordinary boy before. He is not as prominent as he is now.


    "Well! That''s seven if you''re not careful." Lin Yi touched his head and said with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 655

    In the days when Lin Yi became general Xi, everything was basically handed over to Kuang Yi, and Lin Yi also became the shopkeeper, constantly inquiring about the news and clues about his parents.


    A few days later, at the gate of the western regions, a figure appeared here. It was Lin Yi who had just become a general for a short time. After presenting his token, Lin Yi went out of the west gate of Xiongguan city as he wished.


    When Lin Yi stood outside, he felt that it was very different from Xiongguan city. After the west gate came out, there was a large Gobi desert, full of wind and sand, and he couldn''t see a person from a distance. When Lin Yi looked back, he also saw the plaque of Xiongguan city that he didn''t see when he entered the city.


    The words "Xiongguan city" on it looked very imposing, and each font looked like a hill as high as it stood on it.


    Lin Yi takes Xiaohei and goes to the depths of the Gobi. There are no people here. There are even few animals. There are broken weapons everywhere. This place should have only fought before.


    In the past two days, Lin Yi can''t see the shadow of Xiongguan city. There are vast Gobi everywhere. According to Dan Chengzi, his parents should come from this direction. Lin Yi hasn''t found anything along this direction so far.


    After another five days, Lin Yi found that a building finally appeared on the horizon. Lin Yi was very excited and then accelerated. But even so, Lin Yi walked seven days before he came to the bottom of the building.


    This building is a huge city. The first feeling is that it is a little depressed. It is dark outside the whole city, which seems very dull.


    "This should be the moon night city. This is the birthplace of death, and tea is likely to be here. Are you okay?" Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful scenery in the underground passage.


    Lin Yi comes to the gate, which is tightly closed. The whole stone gate is made of obsidian with high hardness. Lin Yi crosses the dead Qi in his body into the stone gate, and then opens a hole the size of a palm.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in my moon night city?" An old man''s voice came from inside. Lin Yi was surprised that this design was like Xiongguan city.


    "Senior, I''m looking for someone." Lin Yi said hurriedly.


    "Who are you looking for?" Some people sound hoarse. That sounds like a husky voice.


    "Tea."


    "There is no such person." The old man immediately closed the hole.


    Lin YILENG is there. Isn''t tea a dead man? She should be here. Yes, but why does the old man say no? He should know what he looked like just now. Since he knows but doesn''t open the door, there must be something he cares about.


    Lin Yi was helpless when he didn''t enter the city. Then he went to the stone gate and died. The hole was opened again. Lin Yi was smart this time and changed his face with thousands of faces. He looked like a middle-aged man and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Who are you looking for?" The sound of the old man climbing out of the tomb came from the hole.


    "No one." Lin Yi said calmly and freely.


    "What''s the purpose of coming here?" The old man continued.


    "No purpose."


    After hearing this, the old man inside was obviously silent for a while. Then he saw the door slowly opened. Then Lin Yi saw an old man with a bent waist, holding a lamp in his hand. His clothes were ragged. The wind blew. Lin Yi could obviously ask that there was a smell of corruption on him.


    "Moon night city welcomes you, young man." The old man seemed to be laughing, but the whisper made people''s scalp numb.


    Lin Yi ignored it and took Xiaohei to turn around and enter the moon night city.


    "Boom" a sound of closing the door came from behind Lin Yi.


    After entering the moon night city, Lin Yi found that the light in the city was dim. The brightest thing here was not the sun, but the moon. It seemed that the sun was always shrouded by a cloud.


    "Go to hell." A loud drink came. A man not far in front of Lin Yi was directly cut off his head. Then the murderer turned and left.


    "Can you kill people here at will?" Lin Yi saw at least several people killed in this short period of time, but no one stopped them for so long.


    What shocked Lin Yi even more was that those murderers could still absorb the blood gas of the dead. You know, Lin Yi had no choice after absorbing the blood gas of Sima Huangtu before, because there was also dead gas in his body, and the people here were basically dead gas. So how did they absorb the blood gas? Then Lin Yi found a cruel reality, that is, people must be killed before they can absorb his blood.


    "What kind of city is this?" Lin Yi frowned.


    As he continued to deepen, Lin Yi found that the closer he was to the center, there were few such things as killing people. When Lin Yi was ready to continue to deepen, suddenly two big men stopped Lin Yi''s way: "have you been found?"


    "Boy, if you want to go further, you have to ask our brother." These two people are very burly, two heads higher than Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi frowned before he remembered that Sima Huangtian had said that the center of the moon night city was inhabited by experts. Only those with very low combat effectiveness would live outside. The more they went inside, the stronger they would be.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be a false alarm. He thought his identity had been exposed. You know, if someone found out that he was from Xiongguan city in the moon night city, he would certainly attack it.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was still in a daze, the two men were immediately angry. They immediately waved the palm like a palm fan at Lin Yi, and the people on the side turned their faces one after another, because the Xiong brothers had been at this level for five years, and no one has been able to defeat them so far. They have figured out Lin Yi''s death in their mind, I thought it was someone who wanted to break through, but it turned out to be a fool.


    When Lin Yi looks at his two palms, he doesn''t feel that he can resist them at all.


    Lin Yi sneered at this, and they only saw two golden lights flash. Then the Xiong brothers flew out directly, and their mouths kept gushing blood.


    "This... What the fuck is going on? Isn''t brother Xiong so strong? Why can''t he even take a thin monkey?"


    "No, it''s not that the Xiong brothers are getting weaker, but that this man is too strong. I didn''t expect that there are such experts outside."


    Without the obstruction of the Xiong brothers, Lin Yi walked inward with his head held high.


    "Wait!!" At this time, a loud drink came from behind Lin Yi, and Lin Yi''s face changed.

 Chapter 656

    Lin Yi turns around and sees that the huge bodies of the Xiong brothers are getting closer and closer to him. Lin Yi frowns and wonders if the Xiong brothers are fools? I''ve been merciful. I didn''t expect that since I still wouldn''t let myself go?


    "Bear dragon bear tiger see Master." Just after Lin Yi was ready to teach them a lesson again, he found that since they were kneeling on one knee in front of him.


    Lin Yi felt that his brain was not enough, and the eyes of the people around him were about to fall to the ground.


    "What the fuck is going on? Why did the Xiong brothers worship a hairy boy as their master?"


    "Crazy, crazy, I''m sure I didn''t wake up. Give me a slap."


    "Pa!" A Cui ring came, and they were stunned. Then they shouted, "it really hurts. It''s true."


    "Master, our two brothers have been here for five years. We also want to go inside, but the people inside are too fierce. Our two brothers are not rivals, so wait here. If someone can beat us, we will take him as the master." Xiong long felt his head and looked a little embarrassed, while Xiong Hu also smiled.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to accept two subordinates as soon as he entered the moon night city, which made Lin Yi feel a little surprised. He thought he wasn''t very familiar with the moon night city, so he agreed to them: "in that case, you follow behind me."


    Immediately after the Xiong brothers left, there were people from the outside standing at the place where the Xiong brothers were originally located. This is a good job. Some people who are not strong but seem to leave here will bribe wantonly. This is the boss of the outside. They couldn''t fight when the Xiong brothers were in the past, but now the Xiong brothers left, someone jumped out immediately, For a while.


    "You two have one master each. I''m not your master. Just call me boss. Since you follow me, we''ll be brothers in the future. We''ll share weal and woe." Lin Yi seems to have no brains and doesn''t want to let them suffer.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished speaking, he found that the two people on his left and right had no movement. Lin Yi turned around and found that the two people were looking at him with tears, which made Lin Yi very puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the tearful appearance of two people who are many times bigger than he doesn''t know, Lin Yi really can''t stand it.


    "Boss, you are so kind to us. In the past, none of those people wanted us to be servants. Only you are sincere to us." The tears in bear tiger''s eyes are turning.


    Lin Yi was almost moved to cry when he looked at this scene, but when he looked back, he didn''t do anything, just didn''t want to treat them as servants.


    "Yo! Isn''t this brother bear? What? Have you figured it out? Are you willing to be the servant of young master Gao?" At this time, a shrill man came forward and said that Lin Yi frowned. He knew the nature of the two Xiong brothers. He certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke others. Now as soon as he walked inside, he heard someone call them bear. Lin Yi was a little angry.


    "Hum!" The Xiong brothers did not pay attention to such abuse. Instead, they passed in front of the man without looking at him. The man immediately looked ugly.


    Lin Yi had already gone through this matter, but before they went far, the man joked again: "it''s a beast. He forgot his nature and followed others in the blink of an eye."


    After hearing this, the two Xiong brothers still didn''t respond, but it can be seen from their bloodshot eyes that they were enduring. Lin Yi couldn''t stand this kind of thing, so his body suddenly disappeared in front of the Xiong brothers and appeared in front of the man. Before the man reacted, Lin Yi''s slap became bigger and bigger in the man''s eyes.


    "Pa!" A green sound came, and the man flew out directly.


    "You... Poof!" Before he could finish speaking, the man spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The two brothers of Xiong''s family were shocked. Then Xiong long rushed to the man immediately and gave a sigh of relief when he found that he was not dead. Xiong long immediately ran up with an ugly face and said, "boss, we can''t mess with this man."


    Lin Yi knew something was wrong when he saw Xiong Long''s ugly face, so he asked, "what''s going on?"


    "This man is called Hu San. He is a lackey of Qualcomm, the overlord in this area. Qualcomm has always wanted to subdue us before, but he can''t even beat us. Of course, we can''t let him decide, so he sent Hu San to disgust us often. We are used to it." Bear Dragon said slowly.


    Lin Yi''s face was not good-looking either. He immediately asked, "Why are you so worried that you can''t even fight?"


    "That''s what I want to say. The whole moon night city is divided into eight areas: A, B, C, D, Wu, Ji, Geng and Xin. Before, the area where we were located was Xin District with the lowest level, while here is Geng district. There are many families in these areas. They will not participate in the strife between these areas, and Qualcomm is the minority of the strongest family in this area Long. " Xiong long and Lin Yi explained slowly.


    At this time, Lin Yi realized that it was because of this, but suddenly he found something wrong, that is, why did Xiong long explain himself so carefully? This is obviously for people who don''t know the situation here.


    "The boss, we know you are definitely not from the moon night city. Besides, your strength is so strong. How can we not know that there is such a person? Don''t worry, we won''t say." Lin Yi didn''t expect that the good disguise he had been hiding was seen through by a big old bear dragon. When Lin Yi looked at them, they nodded slightly.


    "Although the bear dragon looks silly, I didn''t expect him to be coarse and fine. No wonder they can dominate Xinyu. It''s not unreasonable." Lin Yi secretly said.


    Seeing that they were still worried about beating Hu San, Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to that noble family." Lin Yi thought that I was in Xiongguan. It was a majestic general in the west of the town. Of course, a small family would not be afraid. Then Lin Yi took the Xiong brothers to his own territory without looking back.


    After all this time, Lin Yi also knew that in this moonlit City, big fists are the last word. Strength proves everything. Everything needs his own strength to exchange. As for strong strength, it will be respected by people.

 Chapter 657

    Rao is Lin Yi, who has seen the vastness of Xiongguan City, and has to be shocked by the distribution of the moon night city. Lin Yi hasn''t reached the gate of his own territory for almost half a day.


    At this time, the pot exploded behind them. At this time, Hu San''s face was swollen. He took the lead, followed by dozens of people, riding on tall horses one by one.


    "Third brother, the man must be in Qianmian. When we catch him, we will tear him alive and avenge the third brother." One of the Cyclops said to Hu San.


    Hu San was very proud at this time. When he told Qualcomm, Qualcomm immediately sent someone to follow him to break up the boy who beat him.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll buy you a drink after killing the man." Hu San sneered in his heart at this time, as if he had seen Lin Yi''s end.


    Lin Yi has the final say that three people do not know that they are catching up with them. Three people are laughing and talking. Here, Lin Yi also finds that people often kill people. Lin Yi also learned from the bear brothers that every area can kill without killing. The whole area is the boss of the area. If anyone dare to violate, he will be overpowered by the overlord. Of course, those who are more powerful than the overlord don''t care at all.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt the violent vibration from the ground. Before long, he saw someone appear behind them, and the leader was Hu San. At this time, he rushed up to Lin Yi with a long knife in his hand.


    "It''s one eyed dragon. He''s Qualcomm''s right-hand man." The Xiong brothers'' complexion changed slightly. Although they were not afraid of the one eyed dragon or Qualcomm, they were afraid of the Gao family, which was the absolute overlord of the Geng domain.


    "Hum! I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll spare your life. You dare to retaliate against me. You''re really looking for death." Lin Yi bit his silver teeth and then waved his fist at Hu Sanyi.


    At this time, Lin Yi has used 50% of his strength to frighten others, otherwise everyone will regard him as a soft persimmon.


    "Bang!" A dull noise came, and Hu San was shot down by Lin Yi directly from his horse, and the long knife was bent by Lin Yi directly, with Lin Yi''s fist mark left on it.


    Lin Benyi was so angry that he didn''t have enough strength to fight. However, he thought that Lin Benyi had no strength to fight.


    "How dare you kill young master Gao''s man? Brothers, kill me." The one eyed dragon was also bitter in his heart. He should have retreated after seeing Lin Yi''s strength, but he was afraid that he would be punished by Qualcomm after returning, so he had to bite his teeth and let his brother rush forward.


    The Xiong brothers are like two war tanks. They almost swept under their hands. Before long, everyone was put on the ground. The one eyed dragon was so scared that he had to leave his brother and run away. He would be reported to Qualcomm, but he was afraid of being punished by Qualcomm, so he clenched his teeth and stabbed himself.


    Gengyu, the only big family, was kneeling on the ground at this time. There were beads of sweat on his face, and his superior was the overlord of gengyu.


    "Bang!" The tea table next to Qualcomm was suddenly clapped to pieces by him. Qualcomm looked gloomy and his eyes were cold. The one eyed dragon below trembled.


    "The man who killed me hasn''t dared to do this for a long time. Don''t think I don''t know what you did, but forget it this time. Take me to meet this man." High pass cold voice said.


    At this time, the one eyed dragon seemed to be fished out of the water. His whole body was soaked with sweat. He felt as if he had walked away from the edge of death.


    After picking up these people, Lin Yi came to the junction of Geng domain and Ji domain. It was guarded by people from the Gao family. No one else could pass through here with them.


    "Who is your excellency? I don''t remember such a strong man in Xinyu or Geng. Did he come down from the top? Or did he come in from outside the city?" At this time, a figure slowly came out of the checkpoint. This person was the Qualcomm who had been waiting here early.


    "Boss, he is Qualcomm. He is cruel and ruthless, but his strength is really not strong, but the Gaojia behind him is really terrible." Xiong long whispered in Lin Yi''s ear.


    "Oh? It''s not a good thing to know more." Lin Yi looked at Qualcomm and said.


    "I give you a chance to submit to our high family, so that I will not embarrass you, but also give you the treatment of a guest of honor." Qualcomm throws out a condition that seems to be glorious in the eyes of others. As long as Gaojia protects you here, it is killing innocent people, and no one dares to stop it.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m used to being free and don''t want to stay here all the time." Lin Yi said cruelly.


    Qualcomm''s face immediately became gloomy, and then said coldly, "some people refused my conditions before, but they died miserably in the end. I advise you to be smart."


    "I said I don''t want to stay here. Hurry up what the fuck you want. I''m short of time." Seeing Qualcomm''s appearance, Lin Yi didn''t want to collude with him, so he scolded.


    Qualcomm didn''t expect that he was scolded, and he was still scolded. The expression on his face was ferocious. Then he shouted: "kill me."


    "Whew!!" Just after Qualcomm''s voice fell, a net of arrows flew towards the three. The dense arrows made people feel numb.


    Lin Yi''s brothers are surprised to see that Lin Yi''s brothers are still the first to lose their warmth, but Lin Yi suddenly appears in front of him.


    After a while, when Lin Yi saw the two brothers running to his face, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled them back. The huge body of the Xiong brothers fell back under the pull of Lin Yi.


    At this time, arrow net has reached Lin Yi''s thousands of faces, and it is impossible to avoid. Qualcomm sneers and thinks that this is the end of fighting against the Gao family, but he is stunned by the next scene. He sees that the arrows fall down one meter in front of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi is looking at Qualcomm with a gloomy face.


    "What''s going on?" Qualcomm murmured.


    The Xiong brothers who fell to the ground also opened their eyes wide, as if they couldn''t believe all this.


    But no one noticed that Lin Yi''s fingers hidden in his sleeve were moving rapidly. Every time he moved, a silver needle would fly out through the sleeve and shoot down one arrow after another.

 Chapter 658

    At this time, Qualcomm, like others, was stunned. This scene seemed very strange, because it could not see Lin Yi''s hand at all. The arrows fell to the ground, as if there was a transparent protective cover in front of Lin Yi.


    "Bear dragon bear tiger, let''s go." Lin Yi saw that he had stunned Qualcomm, and then took the Xiong brothers and was ready to leave, but Qualcomm didn''t want Lin Yi to leave at this time, because he had offended Lin Yi. If Lin Yi came back to retaliate in the future, he would surely end up miserable, so Qualcomm immediately contacted the elder Gao family nearest here.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lin Yi was about to leave with the Xiong brothers, and the elder was already on his way, Qualcomm immediately shouted, trying to delay.


    "I told you to stop!" Qualcomm is also angry. No one has ever ignored his words like Lin Yi over and over again.


    Lin Yi turned around slowly, but saw Qualcomm standing behind them with a long knife in his hand. At this time, the Xiong brothers were also annoyed. He stepped forward and said, "Qualcomm, you can''t even fight our two brothers. Don''t make a fool of yourself. If the boss didn''t make a move, he didn''t want to argue with you. Don''t be unkind."


    Xiong Hu''s words made Gao Tong look extremely ugly. He also knew that he was not the opponent of the Xiong brothers, but they didn''t dare to say that to themselves before. They wondered if Lin Yi was really a junior of some family, but then they still bite with silver teeth. They thought that even if the junior of the family killed him, they would be unaware of it, Thinking of this, Qualcomm''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit.


    "Young patriarch, what happened?" At this time, several middle-aged people appeared in the field of vision. Seeing their arrival, the cold in Qualcomm''s eyes became more intense.


    "If this man kills my subordinates and breaks through the barrier, I''m afraid my reputation will be greatly reduced in the future." After Qualcomm''s voice fell, several people looked at Lin Yi more and more poorly.


    "Sir, why did you kill our people?" One of the celebrities came out and asked. Seeing the middle-aged man, the Xiong brothers immediately changed their face. This person is Gao Lin, the three elders of the Gao family.


    "Your subordinates pester me. Of course I''ll teach you a lesson." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Your Excellency is a brave man, and people of my high family dare to teach you a lesson. In that case, I will teach you a good lesson for your elders to let you know that a strong dragon does not suppress a local snake." Gao Lin then galloped towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sneered and then shot several silver needles at Gao Lin''s body. Gao Lin felt that his body was heavy and fell directly to the ground, and his body could not move at all.


    Seeing this scene, Qualcomm''s eyes were about to fall out. He thought that he must find a way to kill Lin Yi, or he would suffer from revenge in the future. At this time, several elders who had spent the night with Gao Lin were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Teach me a lesson for my elders. You are not qualified yet." Lin Yi stepped forward and looked at Gao Lin, who couldn''t move on the ground, sneered.


    Lin Yi didn''t intend to study deeply before and even if he left, but Qualcomm still didn''t know how to find someone to deal with him, and Lin Yi thought he was not a soft persimmon, so he could be kneaded at will.


    "Who is your excellency? I know all the young leaders who can be famous in this moonlit city." Gao Lin on the ground is very unconvinced. He was put in such a strange way. How can people not be angry.


    "Who cares about your shit?" Lin Yi said and kicked Gao Lin in the head. Since reconciliation is impossible and he is doomed to be an enemy, Lin Yi will certainly not show mercy.


    The Xiong brothers know how strong Lin Yi is. When Lin Yi kicks Gao Lin''s head, Gao Lin only feels his head buzzing.


    "Bold!! how dare you bully my noble family like this." Just then, a thunder like sound came, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    "Dad, luckily you came early, otherwise the three elders would die at the feet of this man." When Qualcomm saw someone coming, he immediately came forward and cried. This man was Gao Gaoshan, the owner of the Gao family.


    At this time, Gao Shan''s face was gloomy. After receiving the news that someone had shot at his third brother, Gao Shan immediately rushed over and happened to see Lin Yi kick Gao Lin''s head.


    "I''m too lazy to explain. Your high family are all the same. In that case, it''s better to put all your horses here." Lin Yi knew when he saw the appearance of Gaoshan that he would not believe his words. In that case, he might as well tear his face directly.


    When Gaoshan heard this, his face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out water. Then he said coldly, "in that case, you are so young, you will die."


    When Gao Gaoshan came, he heard from Gao Gao that Lin Yi had another strange way to make everyone have no way to get close to him. Of course, he would not believe that there was such a magical thing in this event. He thought that as long as he paid attention to it.


    Seeing that the mountain is threatening, Lin Yi knows that this person should be an expert, but Lin Yi doesn''t pay attention to it. He even saves the silver needle. He thinks that since you are stubborn, I will beat down the master of your high family. Then these people will certainly stop themselves.


    The mountain is getting closer and closer to Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s heart has been vigilant about his sudden fall. However, when his fist is about to touch Lin Yi, there is no such situation.


    However, just when Gaoshan has reached Lin Yi''s front, Lin Yi suddenly shoots his hand and shoots out at Gaoshan''s fist with his hand into a fist.


    "Bang!!" A muffled sound came, which made people palpitate. Then I saw that the stone slabs at Lin Yi''s feet were all broken at this moment, but the mountain retreated a few steps. The mountain immediately stood his hand behind him, like a peerless expert.


    Seeing Gaoshan look like this, Lin Yi sneered in his heart. Then he heard Gaoshan say, "your strength can go to your own territory. It''s easy to leave."


    If someone has sharp eyes, he will find that the corners of Gaoshan''s mouth are twitching. Lin Yi ignored it, but looked at Gaoshan''s play and said, "you''ve blocked me for so long, shouldn''t you make up for it?"


    Gaoshan bites his teeth and then throws a dark green thing at Lin Yi. When Lin Yi gets it, he finds that it is really a treasure. Otherwise, Gaoshan won''t take it with him.


    "Dad, do you really let them go like this?" Qualcomm looked puzzled and watched Lin Yi go away. His face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 659

    "Shut up!" Gao Shan shouted at Gao Gao, "you''ve caused so much trouble to the family. Do you want the whole family to bury you? Get back to the wall."


    No one noticed that Gao Shan''s hand hidden in his sleeve was shaking constantly, and his arm was full of blood. Gao Shan turned and left after looking at the people.


    As Lin Yi walked along the road, he thought that Gao Shan was indeed a figure, but he also had a plan. He arrived long ago when Gao Lin was kicked by himself, but he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he acted after seeing his own means, but Gao Shan didn''t think that he was much more terrible than what he saw.


    Finally, when Lin Yi left, he saw Gaoshan and realized that he was not a good person to mess with. After all, it''s better to do more than less in this moonlit city.


    After entering the self domain, Lin Yi obviously felt that it was much more prosperous than the former Xin domain and Geng domain, and there were obviously more people here than those two domains. The buildings were not as full of dilapidated houses as before.


    Lin Yi found an inn and then stayed. It''s much better than the previous two domains. Lin Yi didn''t see the killing here. Lin Yi thought that it was the survival of the fittest here. Those with weak strength can only be in the periphery, and those with slightly strong strength will be treated well.


    The environment here is good, so the closer to the center, what kind of situation the environment will reach, and it is said that the treatment of each floor will be different.


    The five outer regions will pay tribute to the three inner regions. People in the five outer regions must pay a certain amount of money, otherwise they will be expelled. While in the three regions of a, B and C, they will not pay tribute and money, on the contrary, they will get a certain amount of money subsidies. As long as you have the strength, you can live there all the time.


    Time is like a passing horse. In the remaining areas, Lin Yi shows his strength and pays a certain amount of money. At this time, Lin Yi has come to Ding area. At this time, ten days have passed.


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw what prosperity is. He saw pavilions everywhere, tall buildings rising from the ground. Although money has to be paid here, it is very few.


    "Alas, have you heard? It is said that the daughter of the city Lord is getting married."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? Where did you hear it? We Ding Yu can''t know this."


    "One of my relatives is in C domain. He came back and told me a few days ago. It is said that the first three domains are preparing this matter now."


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. This is the first time he heard about it. When he came here, Lin Yi did a lot of investigation. That is, Lin Yi determined that tea is here and is the daughter of the city Lord. Now it is said that tea is going to marry. Lin Yi immediately saved the emergency.


    "Brother, can you tell me what''s going on?" Lin Yi walked up to the two men and looked at them and asked.


    One of them ignored Lin Yi when he saw him coming. Lin Yi immediately took out a ingot of gold and put it in front of them. They looked at the gold on the table and seemed to be thinking about whether it would have a bad impact on themselves.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately took out another ingot of gold and put it on the table. At this time, they were completely not calm. Although there were many rich people in Dingyu, this ingot of gold was not a small amount. Then the man whispered, "do it, brother. Tell me. What do you want to know?"


    "That''s what you just said. When did the daughter of the city Lord get married? Tell me the whole story of this matter. The gold is yours." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Tea that is their own woman, their own mistakes, of course, they have to make up for, besides, how can the woman they have touched let her marry someone else? At this time, Lin Yi was in a bad mood.


    "This matter has to be mentioned a long time ago. The city Lord sat down with several capable generals, and the Banyue family is his loyal backing. Therefore, the city Lord has a good relationship with the Banyue family. When the princess was born, she was betrothed to the little genius Banyue son of the Banyue family."


    "Half moon childe?" Lin Yi murmured that he had no impression of this man, and he had never received information about him.


    "Yes, half moon childe, it can be said that he is the most powerful person in the younger generation. The princess grew up with him and never guessed. Just last time, almost a year later, the princess ran out of the moon night city. No one knows where she has gone. Later, she suddenly appeared in the moon night city. At that time, her marriage with half moon childe was coming, but the princess didn''t want to Married, which makes the Banyue family angry. "


    Lin Yi listened carefully and heard the silver teeth clenching. He knew why red tea didn''t want to marry. It must be because of himself: "later?" At this time, Lin Yi''s heart was bored.


    "Later, the city Lord didn''t know why he also began to delay time. This move completely angered the Banyue family. They had a heavy weight in the moon night city and kept making some small moves in private."


    "In the last half month, the family forced the city Lord again. The city Lord had to announce that the princess and the half month childe would be married after half a month." The man said slowly.


    Just then Lin Yi suddenly came forward and grabbed the man. He said coldly, "who the hell are you? I''m afraid you''re not from Ding Yu? What''s your purpose to get close to me?"


    This move not only startled the people next to the man, but also the two Xiong brothers stood up and jumped up as long as there was something wrong.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The man was out of breath by Lin Yile and coughed constantly.


    "Let go, let go, let us say, we''ll say everything you want to know." People on one side said hurriedly when they saw the scene.


    Lin Yi loosened the man''s clothes a little and then asked, "who the hell are you? Ding Yu''s people can''t know so much, and I found someone following me two days ago. Compared with the two of you, isn''t it? What''s your purpose?"


    "Plop!" Suddenly, the man knelt down in front of Lin Yi and cried miserably. Then, in Lin Yi''s shock, the man reached out and tore off a human skin mask on his face, which made Lin Yi suddenly don''t know what to do.


    "Uncle, she and I are the servant girls beside the princess. The princess knew it when you entered the moon night city, but she couldn''t come out. She could only let us dress up, and then see you and explain the situation to you." Said the woman kneeling on the ground.


    Lin Yi frowned as if he was considering whether what they said was true or false. Then Lin Yi found that there were obvious signs of disfigurement on the woman''s neck, and Lin Yi immediately tore it off.

 Chapter 660

    One of the two servant girls is Xiao Qi and the other is Xiao Wu. They are the intimate servant girls of red tea, but Lin Yi is a little puzzled because he has obviously changed his appearance and still uses thousands of faces. Others can''t see it at all. How can red tea know that he has changed his appearance and send servant girls to find himself accurately?


    The two servant girls didn''t know about this problem, but begged Lin Yi again and again: "uncle and princess are about to miss you. They wash their faces with tears all day. This time they are about to be forced to marry half a month childe."


    Lin Yi''s face was gloomy, his silver teeth clenched, and the green tendons on his hands were exposed one by one.


    Finally, Lin Yi sends the two women away and asks them to go back and tell red tea that they will pick her up. After seeing them off, Lin Yi''s heart can no longer calm down.


    "Xiong long, do you know this half moon childe?" Lin Yi asked with a frown.


    "Boss, this half month childe is the focus of this half month city. We have also heard that he has been extremely cruel since he was born. Moreover, he eats other people''s blood every day. All he eats are children. Therefore, there are no children in the first three domains. Some are captured by the half month family, and others run to the lower region."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi sentenced the half month childe to death. This kind of person Lin Yi will never let go. He is a doctor and is to save people, but this half month childe is happy to kill people.


    The next day, Lin Yi is ready to enter domain C, but at this time, the gatekeeper won''t let him in, because the three domains are closed before the princess''s wedding, and only the family can go to congratulate. Lin Yi frowns at domain C.


    Lin Yi wanted to break through the pass by force, but he was stopped by the Xiong brothers. This is no lower than other areas. The first three domains can be said to be the territory of the city Lord. Breaking through the pass by force will certainly lead to the wrath of the city Lord.


    "Brother, are you going to enter the C domain?" Just then, a child in rags suddenly came up and looked at Lin Yi and asked. His two eyes scanned Lin Yi''s body, as if to judge whether Lin Yi had money.


    Lin Yi frowned and wondered, but now if he can''t go to the city, he can only watch his daughter-in-law be married by others, which Lin Yi doesn''t allow. Then he asked coldly, "what? Do you have a way?"


    "Hey, hey... As long as you have money, there''s nothing I can''t do." Jiang yu''er is a beggar in this Dingyu area. Although I don''t know how he came to this Dingyu area, it''s his ability to stay here.


    Then Lin Yi was pulled aside by Jiang yu''er and looked left and right. It was extremely mysterious. After confirming that there was no one, Jiang yu''er said, "Fifty Liang gold."


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t know what the little boy was going to do. Then he asked in a daze, "what are you going to do?"


    "Fifty Liang, if you give me fifty Liang gold, I''ll take you in. If not, don''t talk." Jiang Yuer then turned his body around. According to his experience, as long as he ignored it at this time, the man must be embarrassed to reduce the price.


    "Hahaha! OK, deal." Lin Yi was amused by the appearance of Jiang yu''er, thinking that he was very careful at a young age.


    Jiang yu''er was stunned when he heard that Lin Yi didn''t bargain at all. Then he looked bitter and thought that he should have raised the price a little if he knew it was a big fish. Originally, he was still waiting for Lin Yi to bargain. Generally speaking, he could lead the way in twenty Liang, but he didn''t expect that since Lin Yi didn''t bargain, he seemed to have taken much advantage of it.


    Then Jiang yu''er saw the Xiong brothers watching the wind in the distance. Immediately, his two small eyes turned to Lin Yi and asked, "are they going in, too?"


    Lin Yi frowned and knew what the little guy was thinking, but seeing such a small child, almost as big as Lin Shu, Lin Yi didn''t care. He nodded and said, "of course, they are my brothers."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s admission, Jiang yu''er immediately beamed, but then hid for fear of being seen by Lin Yi, but what he didn''t expect was that his every move was seen by Lin Yi.


    "The price of these two people has to be calculated separately. Just now I thought they didn''t go in. They are too big, so the risk is much greater. The price is one hundred and twenty-one people." Jiang yu''er was still proud when he finished, thinking about how natural and unrestrained he would be when he got the money.


    Hearing this, Xiong long, who was not far away, immediately came forward and gave Jiang Yuer a shudder. Then he said angrily, "your boy is too dark. Why don''t you grab it?"


    Bear dragon has great power. A chestnut on Jiang Yuer''s head almost beat Jiang Yuer''s tears out.


    Lin Yi immediately waved and said, "forget it, he is a child after all, and there are not many two hundred and fifty Liang. In that case, when will you take us in? If you can let us in, I''ll give you another fifty Liang, a total of three hundred Liang."


    Hearing this, Jiang yu''er immediately forgot the pain and then said, "tonight, I''ll take you in tonight."


    Lin Yi nodded, and then led by Jiang Yuer to a house that looked very eye-catching in Dingyu. He said it was eye-catching because the houses here were good, but this family was an exception, with weeds growing in front of the door.


    At night, Jiang Yuer took Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers to a dry well in the building. Just as Lin Yi was about to enter, a white light suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew it must be Xiaohei without thinking about it. Xiaohei disappeared when he entered the city. Lin Yi couldn''t control it, and many people couldn''t catch up with it.


    The Xiong brothers and Jiang Yuer were really shocked when they saw Xiao Hei. Jiang Yuer shouted, "what a big dog."


    Jiang yu''er regretted this as soon as he said it, because Xiao Hei showed his fangs and then flew towards Jiang yu''er. Jiang yu''er immediately panicked and shouted, "help, big dog bites."


    "Xiao Hei, stop making trouble." Lin Yi immediately roared for fear of being found here. Then Xiao Hei stopped, but his eyes at Jiang yu''er were not so friendly.


    After entering the dry well, Jiang yu''er said, "it was originally a family of dignitaries and dignitaries, but it was driven to Xinyu because it offended the city Lord. Later, the people of this family didn''t prosper very much and became extinct."


    "This is what I found unintentionally before. I have brought some people who want to enter the C domain but don''t have that strength before." Jiang yu''er was not afraid when he walked in the dark passage. Lin Yi immediately looked a lot higher.

 Chapter 661

    Lin Yi didn''t know how long he had been walking in the dry well. Finally, he saw a ray of light in front of him. Soon, several people came to the exit. Jiang Yuer jumped out immediately. After a while, he whispered to several people, "come out quickly."


    Then he saw Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers drilling out quickly. The fastest one was Xiao Hei. As soon as Xiao Hei came out, he disappeared again. Lin Yi had already seen it.


    "Is this the C domain?" The exit is also a dry well. Compared with the original people who wanted to build it, it is convenient to know. Lin Yi looked out and found that it is under a mountain. The mountain forms a ring and surrounds the areas a, B and C. Lin Yi took a breath in his heart. Unexpectedly, the three areas are in the middle of the basin. He had to lament the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    "The outermost part of the basin is the C domain. If you go to the middle, you will pass through the B domain. Finally, it is the central a domain of our moon night city. There are many experts, and the city master also lives there." Jiang yu''er saw that Lin Yi and Xiong brothers were shocked by the scene in front of him, so he looked up and said proudly.


    "My mother, are these the first three domains?" Bear tiger looked at the scene in front of him and was completely shocked. He saw that the buildings that had been considered good in other fields were the lowest existence here, and there was a luxurious scene everywhere.


    "Jiang Yuer, are you going to hang out with us or go back by yourself?" Lin Yi looked at him and asked.


    Hearing this, Jiang yu''er looked back at the dark passage and hesitated. Then silver teeth bit and said, "I''ll go with you." Although he said so, what he thought in his heart was that they must not know that they were afraid, otherwise their reputation would be bad.


    He forcibly swallowed his saliva and followed Lin Yi''s steps. Although he had brought people here before, he had never stayed here. Every time he sent people to him, he turned around and left. This time, Jiang Yuer didn''t know why he was afraid and didn''t even believe it.


    Remember that Yao''er is trying to prove that he is not coming for the first time, but Lin Yi knows that he is trying to calm down. The sweat on his face betrays him completely, but Lin Yi doesn''t reveal it, while the Xiong brothers believe in Jiang yu''er.


    Before long, Lin Yi and others finally appeared in the street. There was a bustling scene everywhere. It was not too crowded. Lin Yi saw that some very ordinary things were being sold at the roadside stall, but when he saw the price above, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He saw that since a simple handicraft wanted one hundred liang of gold, it was still cheap.


    Unlike other regions, this place is full of joy and colorful lights everywhere. Many people know that this is caused by the marriage between the daughter of the city Lord and the Banyue family.


    Lin Yi didn''t find blood here. Here, Lin Yi saw something as effective as the grass of life and the tree of life, that is, tachydrite. In tachydrite, there is a majestic vitality, which is also the basis for strengthening the people here.


    Seeing the hot scene everywhere in the street, Lin Yi was not happy at all, because all these indicated that his wife would be robbed.


    "I really want to meet this half month childe and see what ability he has. He dares to rob my wife." Lin Yi was so gloomy that no one knew what he was thinking.


    What surprised Lin Yi was that the three domains didn''t have any checkpoints, just like one domain, which made Lin Yi very puzzled. However, after listening to some people talk about it, Lin Yi realized that this was the place where the high-rise of moon night city lived. If everyone went to domain a, they would be unable to live, so they simply turned the three domains into one domain.


    "Look, half moon childe, half moon childe is really elegant."


    "Yes, indeed, it deserves to be the leader of the younger generation. It''s really a jade tree facing the wind."


    Lin Yi was suddenly stunned. Then he looked to the place where the voice came from. He saw a white face with a jade fan in his hand, full of a kind smile. Everyone nodded and looked particularly kind.


    Seeing the half moon childe getting closer and closer to himself, Lin Yi frowned. He knew that this was not the time to do it, and if he did it here, I''m afraid he would be surrounded and killed.


    "Have we met, brother?" While Lin Yi was thinking, childe Banyue came to Lin Yi and looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said respectfully, "half moon is famous. Who doesn''t know? Maybe you just saw me in the vast crowd."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, half moon childe was obviously stunned. Then he pretended to be very happy and said with a smile: "what a vast sea of people. Since I think you are familiar with it, it is fate. You must come when I get married."


    Then half a month later, the childe took out a red invitation from his arms, but the invitation fell in Lin Yi''s eyes, but it was so eye-catching. He scolded in his heart: shit, Lao Zi''s daughter-in-law wants me to go to the wedding. You fucking wait.


    But then Lin Yi thought that he had no chance to get close, so he took the invitation with a smile. Seeing that Lin Yi took the invitation, the smile on the half moon childe''s face became stronger.


    Lin Yi wondered whether the grandson knew who he was, so he disgusted himself.


    Opening the invitation, Lin Yi looked at the two words of red tea on it, and his anger rose slowly, but he endured it and said with a smile: "thank you for your kind invitation, childe Banyue. I will come as promised."


    After receiving Lin Yi''s answer, half a month later, the childe was very happy and hurriedly said, "brother, you and I look very congenial. Let''s go and have a drink."


    Then half a month later, the childe grabbed Lin Yi''s hand directly, and then walked to a restaurant. Lin Yi was very cold in his heart. This guy grabbed my hand. It was really disgusting. I endured it for tea. Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched and felt like he had been greatly humiliated.


    The people around looked at Lin Yi and envied him one by one when he was taken away by half a month''s son. They thought that someone had made another success. Some people even tried their best to remember Lin Yi''s appearance so as not to offend him in the future.


    Lin Yi was pulled down a room by the half moon childe, and then closed the doors and windows. Lin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. His eyes changed when he looked at the half moon childe, but he felt a little relieved when he saw the Xiong brothers outside the door, but the silver needle in his hand was already ready.

 Chapter 662

    But just when Lin Yi was considering whether to win the half moon childe, Lin Yi found that the half moon childe was laughing at himself. Then he heard the half moon childe say, "Lin Yi, you are so brave."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was ready to take the half moon childe down. After all, he had seen through his identity, but the next half moon childe''s words stunned Lin Yi. He saw the half moon childe smile and say, "it''s almost a year since you came here."


    Lin Yi always felt a little awkward when he heard this, but then he suddenly thought of something. Then he pointed to the half moon childe and said in a voice: "are you... Tea?"


    Lin Yi stammered a little, but when Lin Yi saw the half moon childe opposite laughing loudly, Lin Yi knew it was red tea. He saw that the half moon childe put his hand on his face, and then gently tore off a human skin mask on his face to reveal a beautiful face inside. Who is this person?


    "It''s stupid to guess for so long." Tea angrily scolded. Although her mouth was scolding Lin Yi, the smile on her face betrayed her.


    "Tea, what happened before..." Lin Yi didn''t expect to see tea so suddenly. The prepared language was disrupted at this moment. Lin Yi stood there and didn''t even know where to put his hand.


    "Before? Before what?" Tea said dismissively.


    But when Lin Yi heard this, he was in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to say. His face turned red. Finally, he slowly said, "what happened before was my fault, my fault, but later I also wanted to understand that I have to be responsible for you. I want to... Marry you."


    Tea didn''t expect Lin Yi to say such words. When she was moved, she couldn''t help thinking that she was going to marry someone else soon, So he complained and said, "Oh, how can it be? My father has promised me for half a month. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? Do you know how I''ve spent this year? You don''t know. I''ve been waiting and waiting, but you never appear. When I want to marry, you suddenly appear. This is fate, you know?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, his heart seemed to be pierced by something. He suddenly felt a very painful feeling. This feeling was so depressed that Lin Yi could hardly breathe, but he still said in a deep voice: "destiny? I don''t believe it. My destiny is in my own hands, just like you are my woman and will never change."


    Hearing this, red tea burst into tears and smiled. When she came, she had thought clearly that if Lin Yi didn''t admit herself, she would marry for half a month. But if Lin Yi wanted to marry herself anyway, she wouldn''t marry for half a month. Now she knows the answer.


    Red tea came forward and hugged Lin Yi. He was crying with tears. Lin Yi immediately panicked when he heard the cry of red tea. He didn''t know how to comfort red tea. He didn''t know any sweet words, so he had to say, "red tea, come with me, let''s leave here."


    "You know what? I really want to leave with you desperate, but I can''t leave my father. He is my only relative. If I leave, the half moon family will deal with my father. But my father is alone now. I don''t want to see him take risks." Tea sobbed.


    Lin Yi frowned and thought that it seemed that things were not as simple as he thought, but Lin Yi also understood that red tea didn''t really want to marry half a month, which gave him hope. Now the key is the half month family. This situation can be solved only by finding a way to deal with the half month family.


    "Tea, don''t cry, I will find a way, isn''t it a half month family? Nothing can stop me from marrying you." Seeing Lin Yi''s vows, red tea feels that everything is worth it.


    "By the way, we have a son. His name is Lin Yue. He looks like you." Tea suddenly said.


    After hearing this news, Lin Yi''s head suddenly burst into a pot. He didn''t expect to let tea have a child last time. Lin Yi owes more to his son who has never met. After all, he is too unqualified.


    "Great, it''s just hard for you." Lin Yi was very excited, but then thought that tea must have suffered a lot from giving birth to Lin Yue here. I''m afraid her cheap father-in-law didn''t give her less face.


    "I''m not bitter. If you don''t come, I''ll take him to marry Banyue family and let him recognize Banyue as his father." Tea said angrily.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed, with a black line. Unexpectedly, the idea of tea is like this. Lin Yi is glad that he is here, otherwise his wife will become someone else''s, and even his son will become someone else''s, which will be embarrassing. If it is true, Lin Yi will not blame tea, but will blame himself all his life.


    "By the way, how did you know I came to town?" Lin Yi suddenly asked, it''s about how long he can stay in the dark. If he is exposed early, he will be chased and killed by the Banyue family, so he has no time to plan how to overthrow the Banyue family.


    "When you entered the city gate, the old man came to report my father because you said my name to him. I stopped him, but fortunately you were smart and knew Yi Rong, otherwise you wouldn''t want to come in." Tea smiled.


    Lin Yi was puzzled and then asked, "Oh? Why?"


    Red tea looked at Lin Yi, and then turned white. Lin Yi said, "who will come and find the princess of this city? Others must think you will be bad for me, so they came to report it? You are so stupid. It seems that I am considering whether to marry the half month childe."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he looked very angry. He looked at red tea and said coldly, "if you really want to marry him, I will destroy the whole half month family and let you be a widow."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s tea was obviously stunned, but her heart was more sweet. She looked at Lin Yi affectionately and buried her head in Lin Yi''s arms.


    After a while, red tea reluctantly left Lin Yi''s arms and said softly, "I should go. I''ve been out for a long time. I can''t be caught, and xiaoyueer is still waiting for me."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, rubbed his red sleeve hair and said softly, "you''d better look good in red clothes. Go."


    Hearing this, red tea took a shy look at Lin Yi, then put the man''s skin mask on his face again, cleaned it up and left.

 Chapter 663

    "Banyue family? Banyue childe." Lin Yi murmured. Gradually, the cold light in his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    It is still half a month before red tea marries the half month childe. Lin Yi must stop the marriage within this half month. Thinking of this, Lin Yi suddenly feels that the pressure on him has suddenly increased.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi thought of a good plan, but it took half a month for the childe to "cooperate". However, when he thought that this guy wanted to strengthen his wife, Lin Yi had no scruples at all.


    Lin Yi''s first step now is to get into the Banyue family, but how can he get into the Banyue family? This made Lin Yi worried.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Lin Yi has been thinking about what way to get in, but there is no good way. At this time, Lin Yi heard a noise behind him.


    "What? Half moon wants you to be a slave. How dare you not?"


    "What about the half moon childe? We only listen to the boss."


    Originally, Lin Yi didn''t care, but after hearing the name of half moon childe, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. When Lin Yi turned around, he found that the Xiong brothers were stopped by a middle-aged man.


    "What boss? Half a month here is heaven. You can''t resist if you want to." The middle-aged man was rejected under the banner of half moon childe, which made his face a little uneasy.


    Lin Yi frowned. It seemed that the middle-aged man didn''t do less. Seeing that the Xiong brothers didn''t agree, the middle-aged man raised his palm and was about to split it. The Xiong brothers must not be the opponent of the middle-aged man. Lin Yi can still see this. After all, they have been with him for so long.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and grabbed the hand that the middle-aged man was about to fall. The middle-aged man didn''t expect his wrist to be held by someone. He turned around and found that it was a white boy.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked a little ugly because he found that his hand could not be pulled out of the young man''s hand.


    "I''m their boss." Lin Yi''s face is also ugly.


    When the middle-aged man saw Lin Yi''s ugly face, he felt a little drumming in his heart, because he had the feeling that he was not the opponent of the young man. Although this idea made him feel ridiculous, the middle-aged man knew that his feeling had saved himself many times.


    "Since you are their boss, I will tell you now that they have been accepted as slaves by the half month childe." The middle-aged man spoke of the half moon childe, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    When Lin Yi heard this, his face suddenly became strange, and then he thought that since the half month childe wanted to take slaves, he could go, but it''s time hehe


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi''s expression at the middle-aged man suddenly changed and became extremely flattering: "I don''t know what to call this uncle?"


    The middle-aged man was overwhelmed by Lin Yi''s sudden change of face, but he soon got used to it, because many people would be extremely respectful to themselves when they heard that their master was half moon childe, which he was very useful.


    "My name is Xiang Chu. I''m a capable subordinate of Childe Banyue." Xiang Chu said that he looked at Lin Yi with great pride and wanted to see how Lin Yi reacted. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi''s expression became extremely excited. Xiang Chu could even see the eyes of worship from Lin Yi''s eyes, which made Xiang Chu even more happy.


    "It''s uncle Xiang Chu. It''s really famous for a long time. The boy is called Chu Zhongtian. Both he and uncle Xiang have the word Chu. Is this fate?" Lin Yi tries his best to show a flattering appearance. The Xiong brothers on one side have long been stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi played a play, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false. If they didn''t know what kind of person Lin Yi was, they wouldn''t believe it was Lin Yi.


    Xiang Chu immediately became very excited after hearing Lin Yi''s words, and then said, "your boy looks very promising. How do you want to work with me for the half moon childe?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately excited. It was not pretend, but really excited. The purpose of Lin Yi''s doing this was to enter the Banyue family and get close to the Banyue childe, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "Of course, of course, Chu Zhongtian was willing to go through fire and water for the half moon childe." Lin Yi made an appearance of sacrificing his life and death, which greatly moved Xiang Chu.


    He patted Lin Yi to Chu and said, "Chu Zhongtian hasn''t had such a speculative conversation with me for a long time. In that case, you don''t have to call me a shit uncle. Call me brother and I''ll call you brother."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately looked flattered, which greatly satisfied Xiang Chu''s vanity, and looked at Lin Yi with appreciation.


    "Brother Xiang, since I''m a subordinate of the childe, let''s forget these two people. They are not strong and can eat well." Lin Yi pointed to the Xiong brothers and said.


    Hearing this, Xiong Hu immediately reacted that he was about to attack, but he was held down by Xiong long and didn''t let him speak, and Lin Yi was relieved. It didn''t waste his time to make eyes for Xiong long before.


    After seeing the Xiong brothers tangled with Chu, half a month''s childe wantonly collected slaves to prepare for the wedding. He saw the Xiong brothers in the vast crowd because their bodies were so eye-catching, and he felt that if the Xiong brothers opened the way in front, it would be a very dignified thing.


    But Xiang Chu was tangled after hearing Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t care about the strength of the Xiong brothers, but about their prestige in front.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Chu finally made a decision: "well, they can not be taken as slaves, but they still have to go back with me, because they can be used as the avant-garde of the team, which can have a lot of prestige. It''s good to live in the family for half a month during this period, and come out when the wedding is going on."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi is very satisfied with the result, because the Xiong brothers will be liked by others after a long time outside, and then they will become slaves. It has to be said that Xiang Chu has considered Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers very much.


    Then Lin Yi took the Xiong brothers with him to the half moon family. On the way, Xiong Hu quietly asked, "brother, why does the boss say we are stupid? Are we really stupid?"


    Xionglong looked at Xionghu and said, "if you were smart, you wouldn''t ask such questions. The boss did this just to enter the half moon family. He''s not really scolding us, okay?"

 Chapter 664

    I don''t know the answer to this question.


    When Lin Yi came to the Banyue family, he knew what the real dignitaries were. His western general''s house was not so imposing. He saw that there were not stone lions but two stone dragons at the door of the Banyue family. It can be imagined how bold they were, which also made Lin Yi understand why the Banyue family dared to challenge the city Lord. It must be because they had this confidence.


    What shocked Lin Yi even more was that the gate of the Banyue family was made of a huge black spar, which made Lin Yi not calm at once. Outside, a black spar the size of a finger needs a lot of gold to buy. As expected, the Banyue family is rich and powerful, and even uses such a large black spar as the gate.


    After Lin Yi entered the half moon family, he was numb to see the buildings around him. Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers were stunned. Seeing Chu, he felt very sad. Although it wasn''t him here, he didn''t want to see someone like this, He walked forward slowly and said, "brother Chu, you''d better follow me closely. It''s not more wrong than other places, but it''s going to kill people."


    Xiang Chu''s words drew back the eyes of Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers. Just when Lin Yi was ready to follow Xiang Chu inward, he suddenly heard a voice that disdained his ears and said, "earth steamed stuffed bun."


    The speaker was a woman who turned away after glancing at Lin Yi disdainfully, which made Lin Yi frown, and immediately said to Chu, "Congratulations, miss."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that this person was the eldest lady of Banyue family. After she left, Lin Yi looked a little sad and laughing, because he didn''t know when he offended this Banyue.


    "Brother Chu''s temper is like this. Don''t take it to heart." It seems that he is afraid of Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction and enlightens Lin Yi to Chu. Lin Yi suddenly feels that this Xiang Chu person is still very good. At least he has no intention.


    Finally, Xiang Chu took Lin Yi to the factotum, assigned Lin Yi some fairly simple work, and then went back to recover his life.


    At night, Lin Yi, dressed in black, quietly went out of the door. He wanted to find out where the half moon childe lived and get familiar with the terrain of the half moon family. When Lin Yi first went out, he was almost found. The guard here was deep and strict, with ten steps and one sentry, five steps and one post, but fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t make much noise, In addition, his speed was very fast and no one found anything wrong.


    It has been five days since Lin Yi was in the Banyue family. During these five days, Lin Yi worked as a helper every day and visited the Banyue house at night. Gradually, Lin Yi became familiar with the Banyue family.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. If there''s anything wrong with the childe, you have to be buried with him." That day, when Lin Yi was helping, he suddenly heard someone yelling loudly outside the yard. Lin Yi stretched out his head and saw several doctors rushing to the inner yard. Lin Yi was surprised because the inner yard was usually inhabited by important people of the half moon family. At this time, what scene should be that someone was ill.


    Lin Yi paid attention to this matter. In the afternoon, Lin Yi heard about half moon childe. That is, he heard that half moon childe absorbed children''s blood gas. Now the blood gas in his body is extremely unstable. He has a headache every few days. The doctor sent in the morning is to suppress blood gas, but he didn''t achieve much effect in the end, Half moon childe killed all the people directly.


    Although this matter made people panic, Lin Yi seemed to see hope, that is, wait, wait for half a month, childe found that he had this ability to cure his headache.


    In the next few days, Lin Yi changed into a doctor. There were no incurable diseases in his hands. Even the Xiong brothers and Xiang Chu were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi could still be a doctor.


    The news of Lin Yi''s ability to treat diseases spread widely, and it became more and more popular in the Banyue family. In a short period of one or two days, since Lin Yi became a figure known to all in the Banyue family, the news also spread to the ears of Childe Ba Banyue.


    On this day, Lin Yi is treating a long group of people. Because where is Lin Yi''s reputation, everyone will come to Lin Yi if they have any discomfort, and Lin Yi will take great pains to treat them. Just as Lin Yi was treating a maid, he suddenly ran to Chu.


    "Brother Chu, happy event, great event. The childe wants you to help him cure his illness. If you cure it, you will prosper in the future. Don''t go to my brother at that time." The flattering look on Chu''s face changed the look in Lin Yi''s eyes, which were full of worship.


    Lin Yi doesn''t think so. He knows how childe Banyue deals with those who haven''t cured her headache, but when he sees Xiang Chu like this, Lin Yi doesn''t say much, just nods.


    Xiang Chu is naturally a smart man. He naturally knows the scenes of those people in the past, but he didn''t tell Lin Yi that he made it clear that he was booming and wanted to pull himself. If he screwed up, it had nothing to do with me.


    "Don''t worry, brother. If I develop, I won''t forget that you brought me to this half moon mansion." When Lin Yi said this, he moved the people around him and looked at Chu with envy.


    In fact, no one knows that Lin Yi''s purpose of showing his medical skills is to get close to childe Banyue.


    Then Lin Yi only entered the inner courtyard under the leadership of Xiang Chu. Lin Yi came to the inner courtyard several times at night. It was dark at night. Lin Yi only knew some routes and didn''t have time to see the layout here. This time, Lin Yi didn''t go in fast, so he gave Lin Yi this opportunity.


    The inner courtyard is much more complicated than the outer courtyard. There are winding roads everywhere. Every place is inhabited by the high-level of the Banyue family, so Lin Yi didn''t walk around, but closely followed Xiang Chu.


    Before long, Lin Yi came to a different courtyard, which was guarded by bodyguards everywhere. At this time, Lin Yi knew that the other courtyard must be half moon childe. At this time, Lin Yi thought that it was no wonder he didn''t find it. It was here.


    The other courtyard of Banyue childe is surrounded by rockeries. Therefore, it is unexpected that there will be another courtyard in it, which is the young patriarch Banyue childe of the Banyue family.

 Chapter 665

    When Lin Yi went to another courtyard, he found that there were smashed things everywhere. It was a mess. When he saw this scene, he was timid to chuton and said to Lin Yi, "brother Chu, go in by yourself. Childe doesn''t want to see irrelevant people."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows Xiang Chu''s careful thinking, and he doesn''t point it out. Instead, he walks in alone. When Lin Yi enters the hall, he finds that there are several mummies on the ground, one by one with bitter faces and looks extremely painful. Lin Yi frowns when he sees this scene.


    When Lin Yi continued to walk inside, a voice suddenly came out: "who is it? Yuer?"


    Lin Yi thought in his heart that this voice should be half moon childe, because Lin Yi had seen half moon childe before, that is, tea disguised. Although it is not very similar, but the voice is somewhat similar. Lin Yi thought and said, "childe, I''m here to cure your headache."


    There was a moment of silence inside. It seemed that he was considering whether to let Lin Yi in. After a while, the voice of Childe half a month came: "come in."


    When Lin Yi walked inside, he saw a young man with messy hair. At this time, there were corpses everywhere in front of him. Without exception, they were all sucked into their blood and died. Lin Yi jumped over these people and came to Banyue''s son.


    "Childe, please put your hand out." Lin Yi said calmly.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, half moon childe stretched out his hand and then asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Half moon childe refers to the fear that he dares to come after so many people have died, and his face remains the same, which makes half moon childe curious.


    "Fear, but is fear useful? The strong survive in this world. For the weak, their life and death are in the hands of the strong." Lin Yi said. Finally, his voice was extremely cold, which moved the half moon childe.


    Half a month''s childe didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such an idea. This idea is very similar to himself. He looks at Lin Yi''s eyes and shows his appreciation.


    "Since you have such an awareness, I tell you, whether you can cure my headache or not this time, I will kill you because you see something you shouldn''t see." After half a month, childe stared at Lin Yi''s face and wanted to see something from it.


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Yi obviously paused, but soon calmed down and continued to stab silver needles into the half moon childe''s body. Then Lin Yi said, "why care so much about life and death? Why mourn life and death?" Although Lin Yi said so, he was scolding childe Banyue in his heart.


    "Shit, is the childe ill this half month? Just because I saw his messy hair, I''m going to kill me. Zhennima is abnormal. What kind of shit temper do the CHILDES of this family have? His grandmother''s." Lin Yi thought, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Lin Yi checked the half month childe''s body and found that his headache was due to his absorption of too much complex blood. If he really absorbed the blood of children, this kind of thing would not happen. After all, everyone''s blood is different. If he is really a child, there must be no strong blood of adults, so he will naturally absorb more.


    Lin Yi stood up, walked behind the half moon childe, and then stabbed silver needles into his head. Naturally, Lin Yi would not be stupid to do it now, because at this time, the half moon childe seems to have closed his eyes. In fact, he has always been on guard against himself, and the time is not ripe yet. Lin Yi can''t be so cheap, half moon childe, After all, this guy wants to rob his wife.


    After seeing Lin Yi, childe Banyue was always on guard, because he was worried about this person. To be exact, many people would not trust him at all, so he was always on guard to see if Lin Yi could do it. However, with the passage of time, childe Banyue found that his headache was getting lighter and lighter, which made him excited, but he was calm on the surface.


    Headache is like a nightmare for the half month childe. It often makes him miserable. In the past, no one could cure his headache, even if there was no way to delay it. Therefore, later, it was formed that as long as he came to half month, the family doctors basically had no return, and even the previous doctors were arrested.


    For Lin Yi, who can cure his headache, half moon childe naturally won''t kill. Since he can''t kill, he should be trained as a confidant.


    "Childe, your headache is very serious. If you don''t treat it in time, the consequences will be very serious." What Lin Yi said seemed to be for the sake of half a month''s childe, but in his heart he wanted to see how I killed you.


    For Lin Yi''s words, half moon childe believed it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found someone who could cure his headache. Half moon childe stared at Lin Yi quietly, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yi. Then he said, "go back first. You can''t leave the family without my order."


    "Shit, the grandson is afraid that I''ll run away, but this time he''s on the hook." Lin Yi then respectfully replied, "yes!"


    As soon as Lin Yi left, childe Banyue called his subordinates: "go and find out what the background of this person is. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!!"


    Lin Yi''s ears are very sharp. He doesn''t even know whether half a month''s son said this to his subordinates or himself before he left. However, Lin Yi sneered. Lin Yi knew the importance of his identity long ago, so he spent a lot of money to buy himself an identity surnamed Chu in Dingyu. This identity is a down-to-earth aristocrat.


    Seeing that Lin Yi disappeared, half a month''s childe said, "you go down. It seems that there should be no problem with this person''s identity. Don''t check it."


    Half moon childe has to be cautious. After all, if you take Lin Yi as your confidant and at such a critical time, the half moon family has a huge plan, that is, the wedding day is the time to pull the city Lord off his horse, and then he will be the new city Lord.


    "Hum! Do you really think I don''t know anything? Yeyou, you''ve been hiding from me for so long, and that bitch with red tea has had children with others. Isn''t that a green hat for me? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll still marry you, but your child and Yeyou, go and die. Then I''ll see what kind of expression you bitch looks like. Ha ha ha, I want you later Regret, regret what you did. " Half moon childe looked at the city Lord''s residence and his eyes were full of resentment.


    After Lin Yi left the other courtyard of Childe Banyue, he immediately came up to Chu: "brother Chu, you really live up to expectations. I admire you."

 Chapter 666

    Lin Yi is immune to such old tricks. He knows it''s a show for himself. If he dies in it, Xiang Chu must give up, but he comes out to congratulate as soon as he comes out, which is more meaningful than anything.


    Then Lin Yi returned to his yard in the eyes of many admirers, but when he came here, he found that he didn''t see the Xiong brothers. When Lin Yi asked, he knew that the half moon childe had changed another yard for himself and the Xiong brothers, and the other yard was actually in the inner yard, which made many people look at Lin Yi with envy, Lin Yi''s step to the sky is beyond their reach.


    Lin Yi also knows what it means to live in the inner courtyard, and even the Xiong brothers got in. It''s half moon childe who wants to tie himself firmly to his side, but this is a rare opportunity for Lin Yi. He is worried about what to do later. As a result, he didn''t expect that half moon childe would do so.


    "I just don''t know what kind of expression it would be if the half moon childe knew I slept his wife." Then Lin Yi slapped himself and said fiercely, "shit, that''s his wife. His wife sleeps naturally. This half month childe is the third party between us and the junior who destroys other people''s beautiful families."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s hatred for Banyue''s son is getting deeper and deeper, but now it can only be hidden in his heart. After all, this is the Banyue family. It''s not good to have such a high profile.


    The environment of Lin Yi''s other courtyard in the inner courtyard looks much better than that in the outer courtyard. At least it can be regarded as the fragrance of birds and flowers. After Lin Yi lived in the inner courtyard, the people he came into contact with became different. Basically, they were all high-level people, and the people who came to him for treatment changed from slaves to young ladies or elders, Anything that passes Lin Yi''s hand can be cured. For a time, Lin Yi has become a sweet pastry in the inner court.


    Lin Yi also lived up to the expectations of others. Basically, all diseases can be solved by Lin Yi with a few silver needles. After this day, Lin Yi can often see Lin Yi''s figure around half moon childe. This is also proposed by Lin Yi, so that he can understand the condition and treatment at any time. Half moon childe is not disgusted, so he agreed.


    In just a few days, Lin Yi has become the confidant of half a month''s son. At least in the eyes of others, Lin Yi''s status has risen and naturally mixed in the inner courtyard.


    Lin Yi has been waiting for an opportunity and waiting for an opportunity to replace him around the half month childe, but this opportunity has not been met by Lin Yi so far. Seeing that the wedding date is getting closer and closer, Lin Yi began to be a little anxious, and even almost burst out several times, but he was finally restrained by Lin Yi.


    On the day before the wedding, Lin Yi finally saw the opportunity. All the people of the Banyue family are busy these days, and the wedding will be held tomorrow. Naturally, he should have a good rest. After everyone fell asleep, Lin Yi received the urgent voice of Banyue''s son. Since Lin Yi became the doctor of Banyue''s son, Lin Yi has lived in another hospital of Banyue''s son.


    "Brother Chu, come on, my head hurts so much." Half moon childe saw Lin Yi enter the room as if he saw the Savior. At this time, half moon childe looked pale and hit his head with his fists.


    Lin Yi sneers at the appearance of half moon childe, because these days Lin Yi doesn''t treat half moon childe at all, but seals all the pain, so that half moon childe can''t feel it. When the pain accumulates to a certain amount, he will break through the acupoints. At that time, half moon childe will face ten times and a hundred times the pain.


    The half moon childe kept rolling on the ground in pain and seemed to want to get rid of this pain. Lin Yi always stood there unmoved. At this time, no one came or dared to come. Because the half moon childe often killed people when he had a headache. His subordinates knew this for a long time, so he didn''t appear until the half moon childe hurt.


    "You... Help me." The huge pain made the half moon childe''s head confused directly and immediately fainted.


    "Doctor Chu, is everything all right, young master?" Suddenly a greeting came from outside.


    Lin Yi has long been familiar with this kind of thing and said calmly: "the childe is all right, but his head hurts again. Go and have a rest. I''ll give the childe an injection."


    When Lin Yi finished, he found that there was no movement outside. Lin Yi knew that the man should have left. Looking at the unconscious half moon childe lying on the ground, Lin Yi slowly paused, took out the silver needle, then only sealed all the meridians and acupoints of half moon childe, and then woke up half moon childe again.


    "Boy, wake up?" Lin Yi looked at the half moon childe lying on the ground like a dead dog and smiled.


    If the half moon childe hadn''t been a fool, he knew that Lin Yi was wrong. When he wanted to move, he found that he couldn''t move at all and couldn''t speak at all. This changed the half moon childe''s face immediately, and his eyes at Lin Yi were full of murderous spirit.


    "Oh! Dare they stare at me?" Lin Yi said fiercely.


    "Pa!!" A green ring came, and five deep fingerprints appeared on the half moon childe''s face. Half moon childe was about to explode. He didn''t expect to be beaten.


    "Pa!"


    "I want you to stare at me again."


    "Pa."


    "Dare you fucking stare at me?"


    Half month childe wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t think Lin Yi was a scoundrel. He didn''t look at him, but he still received a slap.


    "Er... I''m sorry, just stop." In retrospect, Lin Yi seems that half a month''s childe didn''t kick himself.


    Half moon childe was lying on the ground, breathing in his mouth and nose. He seemed to want to find an emotional vent, but Lin Yi didn''t want to let him go. Then he said to half moon childe: "I said half moon, do you know that the person you want to marry is my wife?"


    After Lin Yi said these words, he found that the half moon childe''s eyes immediately widened, and then looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of cold, more humiliation.


    "Pa!!"


    "Hum! I''m waiting for you to stare at me! In fact, I have another piece of hot news. Do you want to know? That is, tea has a son with me." Lin Yi''s speech looks like he''s going to kill half a month''s son.


    At this time, half a month childe didn''t look at him, because half a month childe knew that he was going to humiliate her after marriage with red tea, and then kill the child, but he didn''t expect to fall into Lin Yi''s hands.

 Chapter 667

    When Lin Yi saw that the half moon childe had no response, he was immediately dissatisfied, because this was not the expression he wanted to see, so he went forward again, kneaded his thousands of faces and became his appearance. When the half moon childe saw that Lin Yi became his appearance, he immediately changed his face.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it very interesting? I''ll be the half moon childe from now on, and you and I will hide you. You can only spend your whole life in the dark." Lin Yi looked at the half moon childe and smiled.


    If Lin Yi becomes his own appearance and half moon childe is just shocked, then Lin Yi''s voice is the same as him, which makes him completely afraid. If it''s really like what Lin Yi said, his life will be over. Half moon childe regretted after he started and hated why he didn''t see through Lin Yi''s trick as soon as possible.


    "You think, if I become you, I will marry tea tomorrow, and the city Lord has become my father-in-law, and I can help you squander this half month family. It''s really a good idea." Lin Yi looked at the half moon childe and smiled.


    "Poof!" Half a month later, after hearing this, the childe became angry and couldn''t stand spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Then the whole person looked much depressed.


    "It''s useless. I can''t stand such a blow." Lin Yi''s words are relaxed. It''s almost enough for anyone to be treated like this without being angry.


    Seeing that the half moon childe would faint again, Lin Yi immediately took out a silver needle and stabbed it into the half moon childe''s body. The half moon childe immediately became extremely sober.


    At this time, the half moon childe''s eyes at Lin Yi are not murderous, but a kind of fear. In his eyes, Lin Yi is a demon like existence, lurking around him, learning everything from himself, and knowing almost everything about the half moon family.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Yi didn''t have the slightest way for the half month childe to marry his wife. Later, he suddenly thought of Sima Huangtian and Sima Huangtu, and then he thought of this move, civet cat for crown prince.


    "I tell you, if you cooperate, I will let you live well, but if you don''t cooperate, you will spend your whole life in the dark." Lin Yi''s face changed and his eyes were full of warning.


    Then Lin Yi pulled out a silver needle from childe Banyue. Childe Banyue suddenly breathed out, as if he had held it for a long time, and then said, "I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    For such a question, Lin Yi suddenly didn''t know what to ask, but still said: "do you half moon family want to betray?"


    "No." Half moon childe didn''t want to say.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "no? Don''t you tell me the truth? I have a silver needle here. As long as you stab it gently, you will feel extremely itchy all over. Then I will take off the silver needle on you, and you will stretch out your hand and scratch it hard. At last, you will cut your skin and flesh."


    Hearing Lin Yi talking about it, half a month''s childe couldn''t help imagining it. Then his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably. He looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of panic and blood. Then he said, "I have a very important thing. Can you kill me if you say it?"


    Half a month childe knows that he may not be able to escape bad luck. Instead, he might as well kill himself and face humiliation for a lifetime.


    "It depends on whether what you say is valuable." Lin Yi looks like he has a winning ticket.


    The half moon childe frowned and seemed to be considering whether to tell Lin Yi. Finally, he said, "there is a closet behind the picture behind you. There is something vital to the whole half moon family."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned and stood up doubtfully. He turned his head and looked at a picture hanging on the wall behind him. Then Lin Yi walked straight towards the picture.


    "Someone!!" Just as Lin Yi took two steps, the half moon childe on the ground suddenly drank loudly. Lin Yi immediately reacted, and then the silver needle in his hand flew out, and the half moon childe immediately lost his voice.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard the urgent footsteps coming from outside. Lin Yi immediately shouted to the people outside the door, "don''t come in if you don''t want to die. The childe is at the critical moment of treatment. He just shouted out unintentionally. If you come in and delay the best time to treat the childe''s headache, then you''re ready to die."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately stopped the people outside who wanted to push the door in and looked at the door one by one, but then they gave up, because if they disturbed the childe''s treatment, they didn''t know how they died at that time.


    The half moon childe on the ground was really dejected at this time. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to drink back the people with a word. At the thought that all this was caused by himself, the feeling of suffocation in the half moon childe''s heart made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the people outside didn''t come in, Lin Yi was relieved. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die this time. At the same time, he looked at the cold in the eyes of Childe Banyue.


    "Do you want to die? I''m not as good as you want. I''ll let you live well and let you see how I destroy everything about you." Lin Yi said in Banyue''s ear.


    Half a month childe heard this, his eyes were full of regret, but it was too late. Now Lin Yi is himself. There is no way to solve this situation.


    Lin Yi gets up and walks to the wall where the painting is hanging. After lifting the painting away, he finds that it is just an ordinary wall and there is no closet at all, which makes Lin Yi very angry. When he sees the half moon childe''s appearance of thinking about being generous to die, most of Lin Yi''s anger disappears.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die for such a thing." At this time, Lin Yi seems to be incarnated into a devil. That appearance will never be forgotten by childe Banyue for a lifetime.


    Then Lin Yi stunned the half moon childe and changed his face with a few silver needles so that others could not recognize him. Then he shouted at the man at the door, "come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was opened. I saw several people rushing in outside. There was a chill on my body. After seeing Lin Yi, I knelt on one knee: "childe."


    "Well, this man tried to murder me. Take him to the dungeon. No one can get close to him. I''ll try again after my wedding." Lin Yi''s voice was the same as that of half moon childe. At this time, he pointed to the cold voice of half moon childe on the ground and said.


    "Yes!!" Those people looked at the half moon childe who was no longer human on the ground. They had no doubt at all. They immediately caught him up and went out.

 Chapter 668

    Half moon childe has been subdued by himself, and he doesn''t even have room to resist. Now he has become half moon childe. The whole plan is perfect for Lin Yi. Before, Lin Yi also went to the wedding rehearsal. Lin Yi naturally knows what he should do when he arrives, but Lin Yi is not sure when the half moon family will start, There is also the question of whether the half month family will betray if they form an in laws relationship with the city Lord.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yi felt a big head for a while. He simply shook his head and didn''t think about these troubles. Lin Yi combed everything about the half moon childe in the half moon childe''s room. Although he has become the half moon childe, Lin Yi knows that he has only mastered a part, so it''s only a matter of time before he reveals his secret.


    The next day, Lin Yi heard the noise outside. After Lin Yi went out, he found that it was the Xiong brothers. When they woke up early in the morning, they found that Lin Yi hadn''t come back, so they went to inquire. As a result, they didn''t expect to tell anyone that Lin Yi had been put into the cell. They were immediately unhappy, so they had to quarrel and ask the half moon childe what was going on.


    Lin Yi didn''t tell the Xiong brothers about his cheating in order to prevent exposure, and his identity will be more stable with the Xiong brothers.


    "Let them go." After Lin Yi went out, he found that the Xiong brothers were jealous when they saw him. Lin Yi was deeply moved and kept it from them. At this time, he was a little sorry.


    The Xiong brothers rushed to Lin Yi immediately after they were released. At this time, they didn''t know that the half moon childe in front of them was Lin Yi. Xiong long came forward and asked, "childe, where''s my eldest brother?"


    "He tried to murder me and is now in my custody." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    After hearing this, the Xiong brothers'' face changed obviously. They thought it was someone else''s nonsense, but now they say it from childe Banyue''s mouth. Then it seems to be true, but they don''t believe Lin Yi will assassinate childe Banyue. Moreover, Lin Yi has no grievance with Childe Banyue and no motive, so this must be the reason why childe Banyue is looking for, It must be Lin Yi who cured childe Banyue''s illness, which is why he caused the disaster of killing animals.


    "You fart, our big brother won''t be like that." Xionghu didn''t think as much as xionglong thought. Hearing this, he was in a hurry and scolded Lin Yi. The person who heard this suddenly changed his face, and then looked at Xionghu sympathetically.


    At this time, Lin Yi couldn''t have made any expression, so his face immediately became gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Xiong long immediately knelt on one knee on the ground. At this time, there were bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead, and then heard him say, "son, my brother is not sensible and contradicted you. Please don''t be angry and let him go."


    At this time, Xiong Hu also realized the seriousness of the matter and knelt on one knee and dared not speak. At this time, Lin Yi was happy and wondered what would happen if the Xiong brothers knew it was him.


    But Lin Yi still remembers his identity. His eyebrows are locked, giving people a deep feeling. After thinking for a while, he slowly said, "today is my son''s great joy. I won''t investigate this matter any more, but if there''s another time, you''ll be killed."


    Hearing this, the Xiong brothers were very happy and repeatedly thanked Lin Yi for sparing Xiong Hu, while the others present looked strange. That''s why when the half moon childe became so good-natured. If anyone had said something wrong before, they would certainly be executed, but they were relieved when they thought that today was the childe''s wedding.


    "Childe, the master told you to go there. When you''re ready, you''ll start marrying the princess." At this time, an old man appeared here. Lin Yi met him. He was Huang Tiancheng, the housekeeper of the Banyue family.


    "OK, uncle Huang, go back and report to your father first. I''ll come right away." For Huang Tiancheng''s half moon childe, he has always been very respectful, so Lin Yi had to say respectfully.


    After hearing this, Huang Tiancheng left expressionless. For him, his boss is the owner of the house, so he doesn''t have to please others. Moreover, Huang Tiancheng doesn''t have a good face in front of the owner.


    After Huang Tiancheng left, Lin Yi looked at the Xiong brothers and said, "you are no longer from the Banyue family from now on." Lin Yi then walked to the center of the Banyue family. You are waiting for the top of the whole Banyue family.


    The Xiong brothers saw that the half moon childe asked them to leave. They were originally arrested from Chu. Now Lin Yi was arrested. They didn''t have much scruples, so they turned and left towards the gate of the half moon family.


    Lin Yi followed childe Banyue to the family hall a few days ago, so he was familiar with it. He came to the family hall soon.


    Today is the big event of the marriage between childe Banyue and the daughter of the city Lord, so here are basically the top leaders of the Banyue family. When Lin Yi appeared, everyone focused on Lin Yi. Childe Banyue is the protagonist today.


    Lin Yi feels those hot eyes and feels extremely uncomfortable, but this is a common meal of the half moon childe. Lin Yi walks to the middle and holds his head high. This is what Lin Yi learned when he followed the half moon childe.


    "Yang''er, today is a great day for you and the princess to get married. How do you think you look so unhappy?" Sitting in the center of the hall is the patriarch of the whole Banyue family. At this time, he frowned and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s heart jumped wildly. Was he found?


    Half moon childe''s real name is half moon Yang. Few people will call him his real name. Even this is the first time Lin Yi heard half moon Tian call half moon childe''s real name.


    Knowing that he was calling himself, Lin Yi immediately took a few steps, put his hands on his chest, bent his waist slowly, and then said, "father, I was terrified last night that I was going to marry the young master today, so some didn''t sleep well."


    Half a month after hearing this, his face became gloomy, Looking at Lin Yi, he said coldly: "Yang''er is just a woman. Although he is the daughter of Yeyou, you are qualified to marry him. In my opinion, even this red tea is not worthy of you. Besides, you should not be in love with children all day. Your eyes should be on my position of clan leader. In the future, you will be the clan leader of Banyue family. Besides, how important it is for our Banyue family today After a few days, our half moon family is the king of the whole moon night city. "

 Chapter 669

    When Lin Yi heard this, he was already shocked. Is this going to rebel? today? Lin Yi feels that his head is not enough.


    "Do you know?" At this time, half a month''s words finally finished. After that, those eyes stared at Lin Yi, as if they wanted to see through Lin Yi''s thoughts.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately said respectfully, "father, my son knows."


    Then Lin Yi was taken to wear wedding clothes. Other people in the half month family are preparing. Some people are preparing for the wedding with the princess, while others are preparing for the rebellion.


    "What can I do? The day of the half month family rebellion turned out to be today. What can I do? Did I watch my father-in-law and my son who had never met be killed?" Lin Yi was shocked and upset when he thought of this.


    When everyone was ready, the family finally began to move in half a month. Lin Yi was the first to go out. Today''s wedding was in the city center of Jiayu, where a platform was set up early to wait for Lin Yi to go.


    At this time, the city Lord''s residence will begin to be reached one after another, and all the preparations will be done early. Yeyou is standing on the stage with a serious face and looking at the dark crowd below. He knows that maybe it will be hell on earth in a short time.


    Finally, the team of the half moon family appeared in front of him. At this time, the mighty team of the half moon family came towards this side, and Lin Yi sat on the horse with a loud sound of red clothes, looking very dignified.


    Lin Yi sees Yeyou from a distance. This is the first time he sees Yeyou. He sees Yeyou looking at himself with cold eyes. Lin Yi frowns and thinks who the uncle is? Why do you stare at yourself like that?


    "I didn''t expect the city Lord to come here so early."


    "That''s today, but I want to marry Princess tea."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he looked along their eyes and found that the man who had been staring at him was actually the father of red tea. Lin Yi''s face suddenly became unnatural.


    Then Lin Yi boarded the stage, then went forward and respectfully shouted, "son-in-law, I''ll see my father-in-law."


    "Yes!" Yeyou doesn''t like the people of Banyue family very much, so he just responds to Lin Yi''s greetings without pain or itch.


    "It seems that my cheap father-in-law doesn''t like the Banyue family very much. If he can''t, tell him that the Banyue family is going to rebel today." Lin Yi looked at Yeyou''s expressionless face, but his heart was full of joy.


    "Father in law, can you talk to your son-in-law?" Lin Yi said respectfully.


    However, it was also obvious that I didn''t expect the half moon childe to speak respectfully to himself again and again. Since the half moon family had that confidence, many people of the half moon family just looked up in front of themselves, which made me very unhappy.


    Yeyou looked at Lin Yi discontentedly. She seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she said, "OK, come with me."


    Lin Yi followed Ye you to the room. After entering the room, Lin Yi immediately went to close all the windows. Ye you didn''t stop it. He wanted to see what medicine was bought in the gourd of half moon Yang.


    After closing all the windows, Lin Yi came to Yeyou. Then he said in a cold voice, "father-in-law, the Banyue family is going to rebel today."


    After Lin Yi said these words, the air was quiet. Yeyou looked at Lin Yi with a shocked face. He didn''t know what the half moon childe was doing or testing himself? He was deeply puzzled about this.


    After Lin Yi said these words, he saw Yeyou staring at himself, as if thinking about something. After a while, he said, "what''s the purpose of telling me about Europe? And why do you say so about your family? Do you believe it or not, I''ll tie you up and send you to brother Banyue immediately."


    This result made Lin Yi confused immediately. It''s reasonable that he should be very nervous after he said these things? Why didn''t you respond at all? Did you say it clearly enough?


    Lin Yi suddenly thinks that he looks like a half moon childe. Yeyou doesn''t believe it should be normal, so under Yeyou''s gaze, Lin Yi tears off a thousand faces on his face.


    Looking at the half moon childe in front of him turned into another person directly, Yeyou was stunned: "who are you?"


    Feeling the shock of Yeyou, Lin Yi thought to himself that he had finally scared you. Then he slowly said, "that father-in-law, I''m the father of yue''er."


    Hearing this, Yeyou finally reacted. It turned out that this was the person her daughter never forgot. She had been looking for this bastard. Unexpectedly, she appeared in front of her. Yeyou rushed up to Lin Yi immediately. Lin Yi was unprepared and was immediately caught by Yeyou.


    At this time, Yeyou''s eyes are full of murderous Qi, which makes Lin Yi scared. Even Lin Yi can feel the temperature in the air drop a lot.


    "So that bastard is you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Yeyou''s face was full of anger at this time. This feeling almost suppressed Lin Yi out of breath.


    "Father in law, the Banyue family is going to rebel." Lin Yi said hard. Hearing this, Yeyou immediately threw Lin Yi to the ground.


    "I know, and I know they''ll do it today." Yeyou said with disapproval.


    "You know?" Lin Yi wondered whether someone had tipped off the news?


    "I''ve known about the ambition of the Banyue family for a long time, but I didn''t point it out. I want to see what cards they have in the end. I''ve been showing the enemy''s weakness over the years to let them see that I''m much worse than before, but they didn''t think I was preparing for this long." Yeyou said, and his tone was a little cold.


    Lin Yi, who learned the news, was completely shocked. He secretly said that the fight of these old foxes was more insidious than anyone else. The Banyue family secretly developed their strength. When they were able to pit with the city Lord''s house, all this was discovered by Yeyou, and they didn''t immediately suppress them, but waited for their continuous growth, When he was annihilated in one fell swoop, Lin Yi had to admire Yeyou''s courage. If he couldn''t control it well, he would be the one who died in the end.


    "My father-in-law is really far sighted, and my son-in-law admires it. Since it is so, I don''t have to worry about anything." Lin Yi doesn''t know who Yeyou is, but he still flatters her.


    Yeyou heard this and looked strange. Then she saw the thousand faces in Lin Yi''s hand and asked, "Why have you become a half moon Yang? Where is the real half moon Yang?"

 Chapter 670

    Lin Yi secretly thought you didn''t ask. Then Lin Yi told Yeyou everything about it. When Yeyou heard it, he had to sigh: "it''s really a clever plan, but it''s also a poison plan."


    It was at this time that Yeyou''s eyes relaxed when she looked at Lin Yi. Then she said, "since you are now half moon Yang, you''d better continue to be half moon Yang. I''ll give a big gift to half moon day."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly felt that his back couldn''t help getting cold. Then after saying goodbye to Yeyou, Lin Yi returned to the stage. At this time, when Lin Yi saw the dark crowd everywhere under the stage, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Lucky hour!" Just then a rooster''s voice exploded in the crowd.


    At this time, Lin Yi has come to the Qianmian avenue of Taizi. At this time, he looks majestic, with a jade crown and hair, wearing a golden thread and red robe.


    "Please come on stage." The etiquette officer roared on the stage. After hearing this, Lin Yi walked slowly onto the stage.


    When Lin Yi was in place, the etiquette officer shouted again, "please princess!!"


    Then everyone put their eyes on the red tea coming up from one side. At this time, she was walking forward step by step in fengguanxiayu.


    After red tea was in place, the etiquette officer was preparing to speak again when suddenly a voice came: "slow!!"


    When the voice came, everyone looked at the man. It was half a month. At this time, he got up and walked slowly to the center of the stage.


    Lin Yi secretly said, is this old guy going to be in trouble now? Can''t you wait until after your wedding? And Yeyou on the stage also looks very ugly. In his opinion, this is half a month. He can''t wait to compete for his position as the city Lord.


    "Lord, I have something to say." After half moon day stood up, his tone was cold, and he didn''t give Yeyou the chance to refute at all.


    "It has been thousands of years since the establishment of the moon night city. In these thousands of years, all the people of the moon night city are proud of being the people of the moon night city. Similarly, I am honored to be a part of the moon night city. Since I am a part of the moon night city, I have the obligation to make the moon night city better and better. Since the Lord of Yeyou took the throne, there has been no change at all This mentality has led to the moon night city being looked down upon more and more. "


    The words of the half moon made many people turn pale. This is not true of all the city leaders in person, and the city leader has not refuted, which makes everyone feel that the moon night city is going to change.


    Yeyou has long known the wolf ambition of banyuetian, so when banyuetian stood up, Yeyou was not surprised at all, but calmly watched banyuetian perform there alone.


    "And as you can see, the Lord of Yeyou hasn''t managed the moon night city at all in the past two years. I think he doesn''t have the energy to manage the moon night city at all. In that case, on behalf of the half moon family, I want to solicit the opinion of the Lord here, that is, the half moon day and the half moon family can manage the moon night city for the Lord and share the worries for the Lord."


    The words of half moon day suddenly changed everyone''s complexion. Where is this asking the city Lord''s opinion? Obviously, it is forcing the city Lord to surrender sovereignty, which is clearly forcing the city Lord to bow his head.


    After hearing this, Yeyou never changed in the slightest way. She just looked at banyuetian lightly and didn''t say a word. In these years, she really didn''t manage the moon night city, because she just showed that the enemy was weak, so that banyuetian saw that her heart was more than her strength, and let banyuetian take the initiative to jump out.


    "The Banyue family is willing to share their worries for the city Lord." All the people of the half moon family stood up at this time,


    It seems that all this is not over yet. After the people of the Banyue family stood up, most of them stood up, followed by some aristocratic families and dignitaries. Then they heard a deafening voice: "minister, I beg your support!!"


    Looking at the people who stood out, many people used to be people they trusted. At this time, Yeyou''s face became more and more ugly. When it was determined that no one jumped out, Yeyou said, "is this your choice?"


    Yeyou''s words puzzled many people, and they thought that Yeyou still had any cards? When they saw the whole half moon family in front, those people also calmed down.


    "You really let me down." Yeyou looked up at the sky. He knew that he would make the sky red with blood.


    "Who gave you courage? Half moon family!!" Yeyou suddenly turns her eyes to those who follow the half moon family. Yeyou didn''t expect that so many people chose to betray themselves.


    "Hum! Yeyou, you are not who you were then. You are no longer worthy to be the city master." At this time, the half moon finally showed his true face.


    "I''ve been treating you like a brother for half a month. You treat me like this!!" At this time, Yeyou was also sent by thunder. Looking at the half moon sky, his eyes were full of anger.


    At this time, the half moon, who had torn his face, had no more scruples. He immediately stepped forward and looked at the night Youhan voice and said, "brother? Hahaha, since you are a brother, you can give me the position of city master for a few days."


    After saying this, Lin Yi has to admire that the half moon sky is really thick skinned. Why should others give you the position of city Lord?


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you''re forced by the half moon family or for other reasons, you can stand up. I won''t embarrass you. If you''re still stubborn, no one will feel pity if you die." When ye you said this, it was obviously to those who thought they were loyal to themselves.


    As soon as the voice of Yeyou fell, half a month immediately turned around and wanted to see who dared to come out. Maybe it was his death time when he came out, so he stood there one by one and dared not move.


    In fact, if someone stood up, Yeyou would certainly keep him, but it happened that no one stood up. They had seen the strength of half moon day, and the whole half moon family was a behemoth, and they didn''t dare to offend him at all.


    "Good!! in that case, you are responsible for your choices." Night you cold voice said.


    "Hahaha, Yeyou, don''t you understand? You''re not my opponent at all. I''ve investigated your details over the years, but you know what? You don''t even have your only cards, general Zuo!!" At this time, the half moon looked at the night, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    As soon as the voice of the half moon sky fell, I saw a big man in armor walking in front of the half moon sky. When I saw the man, I finally saw the angry color on Gu Jingwu''s face.

 Chapter 671

    "Zuo Wudao, how dare you betray the general? Your duty is to guard the moon night city for generations!" At this time, another general in armor stood in front of the stage and shouted coldly at the man who had just stood up.


    "Hum! What if you betrayed?" Zuo Wudao seems indifferent.


    "Half moon, is there anything else? Let all those demons and monsters come out. I''ll see their true colors." At this time, the murderous spirit of Yeyou is diffuse, looking at the cold sound of the half moon sky.


    "Hahaha, as you wish, come out!" At the order of the half moon day, an army suddenly came out, which made the betrayers secretly glad that they had not stood up just now.


    "Who else!!" At this time, the anger in Yeyou''s heart has accumulated to a certain extent and roared at the people under the stage.


    At this time, the half moon sky saw that the opportunity of Yeyou was about to become a lonely family, and suddenly said coldly: "why, Yeyou, why don''t you hold the position of city Lord and refuse to let go? If you take the initiative to hand over the position of city Lord, I won''t embarrass you. I will still entertain you delicious and delicious, but if you don''t know good or bad, then..."


    The meaning of the half moon words was already obvious, but at this time, Yeyou suddenly laughed and said, "hahaha! Half moon, do you really think I''ve just watched you develop your strength in private for so many years?"


    "What do you mean?" Half moon day at this time, the original face finally changed.


    "What do you mean? I laugh at your innocence." Yeyou smiled.


    "Hum! I''ve given you the chance to play tricks. Since you don''t cherish it, go to hell!!" At the command of the half moon sky, everyone rushed towards the people in the city master''s house.


    At this time, the red tea on the stage suddenly burst up and then flew towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately retreated towards his back. At this time, red tea took out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi found Yeyou before, Yeyou told him to be vigilant against tea. He didn''t say it halfway, which made Lin Yi very depressed. Now he finally knows why the night tryst made him vigilant against tea. It''s not tea at all, but another woman.


    Lin Yi is glad that Yeyou told him to be vigilant, or he doesn''t know how he died. Knowing the answer, Lin Yi looks at Yeyou, but finds that Yeyou is also smiling at himself.


    "Does this old guy really want me to die, or do he want to do something?" Lin Yi gradually became angry, because the woman was so unreasonable that she obviously drained the water, but she still refused to let go.


    At this time, the people of the half moon family have been killed together with the people of the city Lord''s house. The people of the city Lord''s house are retreating day by day. When half moon saw this scene, he slowly said, "you are dark. I thought you had any hidden power, but that''s all."


    The night you hears this words, eyebrow a pick, lightly say: "is it?" After that, Yeyou''s sleeves waved gently in the air. Then half a month later, he saw Zuo Wudao, who had been mixed with the half a month family, immediately stretched out a blade towards the half a month family and others around him. With Zuo Wudao, there was his left guard army. The half a month family and others who couldn''t touch the defense were immediately killed.


    Seeing this scene, the half moon sky suddenly changed his face, and then roared, "Zuo Wudao!! how dare you bully me!!"


    After half moon day said that, he rushed towards Zuo Wudao. At this time, Zuo Wudao was killing an elder of the half moon family. Seeing that half moon day rushed up, he shouted: "I will follow the city Lord to the death. What are you?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately said to himself, "sure enough, these people are too dark."


    Seeing Zuo Wudao pointing at himself with the tip of a knife, he was completely angry for half a month. He saw a long gun in his hand and stabbed at Zuo Wudao. Zuo Wudao saw it and crossed his chest with a knife.


    "Ding!!" A green sound came, and the knife in front of Zuo Wudao''s chest bent in front of Zuo Wudao''s chest. The huge earthquake force made Zuo Wudao fly backward immediately.


    Half moon day was about to catch up. A figure rushed up and said, "master, give me Zuo Wudao. The person you want to deal with is Yeyou."


    This person is Huang Tiancheng who has been following him for half a month. Few people know that he is an expert. At this time, he rushed to Zuo Wudao and fought with Zuo Wudao.


    "Yeyou, it seems that you''ve been waiting for a long time today, but I''ve been waiting for a long time. I didn''t want to do this at first. Since that''s the case... Where''s the ghost King army!!" Half a month later, I drank loudly.


    With the sound of the half moon falling, I immediately saw an army not far away. After the emergence of this army, everyone was terrified. There was a thick breath on them, which was unclear.


    "Hahaha, the army of Yeyou was formed by my Qi and blood. There is no grass where they go. What about your black armour army?" Half moon day looks very proud.


    "You... Are so crazy that you forced me, black army!!" As soon as Yeyou''s voice fell behind Yeyou, a lot of flags suddenly appeared. There was a black dragon on it. Everyone was wearing black armor and black masks on their faces.


    "The black armour army killed half a month''s thieves with me today."


    "Here!"


    Yeyou then rushed towards the half moon sky, and the black armour army and the ghost King army immediately collided with each other, and the whole venue was in chaos.


    At this time, no one paid attention to the fight between Lin Yi and "red tea" on the stage, and even left the whole stage to them. Lin Yi had no temper in front of the woman, but was yelling at her in his heart. This woman zhennima was a madman, like a mad dog.


    "This girl, do you recognize the wrong person?" Lin Yi said stiffly.


    "Hum! Dog thief, I''ll kill you today." Then he stabbed the dagger in his hand at Lin Yi again.


    "Shit, you forced me." Lin Yi immediately took out several silver needles. When the woman approached Lin Yi, Lin Yi immediately flew out, and then saw the woman fall straight down.


    Lin Yi thought he had breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a group of women rush up immediately. All of them were angry. Lin Yi''s face immediately changed. Lin Yi was even willing to face the half moon sky and was unwilling to fight with these women.


    "Dog thief, die!" The women immediately drowned Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was also angry at this time. Suddenly, silver needles flew out one by one, and then he saw the women fall to the ground one by one.


    Looking at a group of women on the ground, Lin Yi was relieved. Then he said fiercely, "let you annoy me."

 Chapter 672

    At this time, Yeyou and banyuetian have become a regiment. The strength of banyuetian is equal to that of Yeyou. Their battle covers a wide range, and many buildings become debris directly in their fight.


    "Half moon day, are you just a fool? I knew it when you had the idea of rebellion, but I didn''t point it out, but it was still developed by you, in order to see who would take the opportunity to stab me in the back. After all, the moon night city hasn''t changed its blood for too long. It''s time for a big change of blood." Yeyou sneered.


    "Do you think I won''t have any defense? I already know when you will know, so it''s time for you to see my real strength." Suddenly, Yeyou felt that the half moon sky had become a little different. What Lin Yi saw most here was the collision of dead Qi. Losers were generally absorbed all their blood. Now in this battle, many people have died, but their blood has not been absorbed. First, it is too late, but there is no such opportunity at all.


    "Bang!" A deafening voice came, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. At this time, Yeyou had become extremely embarrassed, with scattered hair and a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Yeyou looked at banyuetian with a shocked face. He didn''t expect that banyuetian had hidden his strength in the face of himself before. Now the strength displayed by banyuetian made him feel that he couldn''t defeat him.


    "Hahaha, how about Yeyou? I didn''t expect it. I said if you don''t hand over the position of city Lord today, you''ll be ready to die." After half moon day showed its strength, Yeyou retreated day by day. He was not half moon day''s opponent at all.


    Lin Yi is also anxious. If Yeyou is defeated, nothing can be changed at that time. Then Lin Yi slowly approaches Yeyou.


    Seeing Lin Yi slowly appear behind Yeyou, banyuetian was happy and thought that if Yeyou was killed by banyueyang, no one would say more when banyueyang became the city Lord. Thinking of this, banyuetian immediately stopped going to kill Yeyou.


    Lin Yi gathered around Yeyou and said softly, "father-in-law, kidnap me quickly." The voice of these words is very small. Only Lin Yi and Yeyou can hear them.


    The opposite half moon day saw Lin Yi getting closer and closer to Yeyou. At this time, his heart sneered at Yeyou and thought that although you didn''t die in my hand, you died in my son, but you also died well.


    But just then, he only saw the half moon sun running behind Yeyou and yelling, "Yeyou old thief is dead."


    This suddenly changed the half moon sky''s complexion. Isn''t it obvious to tell others that he is behind him? Sure enough, when you heard this, Yeyou immediately reflected it, and immediately accelerated the backward and rushed to Lin Yi''s face. The speed was so fast that even Lin Yi was caught by Yeyou''s throat without being prepared.


    "Yeyou let go of my son, or I''ll bury you in the whole city master''s house." At this time, banyuetian''s eyes are red. Looking at Yeyou''s eyes is deep anger. Although banyuetian is also very angry, why did banyueyang run so foolishly behind Yeyou and shout, but he is his own son after all. How can he ignore it.


    Seeing the half moon sky almost crazy, Yeyou said coldly, "let your people put down their weapons and squat on the ground."


    "It''s impossible. I won''t bet the life of my whole family." The half moon roared loudly at this time.


    When hearing this sentence, Lin Yi still felt that this half moon day was a man, but then he heard him say, "I''m ready to change an heir. It''s just right for you to kill him."


    "Boy, it''s up to you next. He has killed countless people in this half month, and do you see that he also uses ordinary people''s blood to train his army. It''s crazy." Yeyou seems to be afraid of Lin Yi''s weakness, and still tells Lin Yi the crime of half moon day again and again.


    Then Yeyou made an expression that didn''t seem to be of much use to catch the half moon Yang. The half moon day sneered at it, and then saw Yeyou throw the half moon Yang over. The half moon day roared: "hahaha, the old man of Yeyou has to say that you have lived a long time, but you have lived to a dog."


    Just when he held Lin Yi in his hand, he suddenly felt that his actions were a little slow. This discovery made half a month''s day suddenly sweat, thinking that ye you should not know.


    "Yang''er, hold me. There seems to be something wrong with my body. I must not let Yeyou old man know." The half moon told Lin Yi.


    As the initiator of all this, Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear it at all. Instead, he held the moon and said, "Dad? Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad, what are you talking about, dad?"


    After hearing this, banyuetian wanted to slap Lin Yi to death. Unexpectedly, banyueyang said it. If Yeyou knew it, he would have to explain it here today.


    Sure enough, someone who was going to leave suddenly came back, and then looked at the half moon day with a playful face. Lin Yi immediately released his hand, rushed to the half moon day, opened his hands and said, "old man Yeyou, I won''t let you hurt my father."


    "Plop!" A muffled sound came from behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi turned around and found that Yeyou fell straight to the ground. Lin Yi''s eyes were full of anger and depression.


    When Yeyou saw the half moon falling to the ground, he immediately said with a smile: "hahaha, it seems that heaven helps me." Then he rushed up towards the half moon sky.


    "Yang''er, go quickly. Old man Yeyou will not spare you. Remember to avenge me in the future." The half moon roared at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that this half moon day didn''t do anything else in the end, but let himself go quickly. Although he is not half moon Yang, after so many events, the half moon day even let himself go quickly. Lin Yi''s heart was a little moved, and the half moon day looks not much different now. It''s all caused by himself.


    Lin Yi stands beside banyuetian and doesn''t know what to do. Although banyuetian is ambitious and does some things without conscience, he is also a father and makes Lin Yi feel the feeling of fatherly love, although this is not true.


    After Yeyou rushed up, he raised his palm and split it towards banyuetian. Lin Yi suddenly felt a little impatient. At this time, banyuetian also knew that he was dead and implicated everyone.


    But after Yeyou''s palm was cut off, after a while, half a month, he didn''t feel anything. When he looked at his eyes, he saw his son blocking his palm in front of him.

 Chapter 673

    "Hmm? What are you doing?" Yeyou sees Lin Yi standing in front of him. She frowns and asks.


    "Father in law, please let him live. He is also a poor man." Lin Yi said unbearably.


    After hearing this, ye you raised her eyebrows. Even half moon day realized that something was wrong. Half moon day suddenly felt that the half moon Yang in front of him was so strange.


    "You''re not yang''er. Who are you?" Half moon day has reacted at this time. Looking at the half moon Yang in front of me, I am puzzled.


    "Hahaha, you can''t know about half moon. He''s really not half moon Yang. He''s my son-in-law. Your son half moon Yang may be dead now." The night you sees the appearance of the half moon sky, which is also a play abuse.


    Hearing the news, the half moon felt thunderous and murmured, "no, it''s impossible, how can yang''er..."


    Lin Yi can feel a kind of sadness from this month''s day, but then Lin Yi feels that someone grabs him from behind. Lin Yi is stunned and turns around to find that half a month''s day doesn''t know what has broken away from his silver needle.


    "Who are you? Who are you? Where is my Yang son?" Half moon asked fiercely.


    "Half a month, you are so sad that you don''t even know when your son was switched." Yeyou looked like she was holding the winning ticket, and she couldn''t help talking sarcastic.


    The half moon as like as two peas of Lin Yi looked in a murderous way, but he looked at Lin Yi''s face half the same as Yang. He was a little in a trance. He felt that it was half moon Yang. Then he was biting his teeth in half a month, and a blow went towards the head of Lin Yi.


    Seeing that the fist of the half moon sky was getting closer and closer, Lin Yi felt bitter and bitter. He secretly said that he had lost his temporary compassion, but what he got was his own death.


    "Poof!" But just then, Lin Yi suddenly saw that half moon day spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then saw his eyes slowly darken.


    Lin Yi immediately explored his body, but found that his silver needle was still in his body. The reason why he was able to move just now was that he forcibly collided with the acupoints. As a result, his immortality was good. Even if he was good, he was also a useless man. But what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that he committed suicide after waking up in the last half month. A generation of heroes, The owner of Banyue family, Banyue Tian, ended up like this, which made everyone sigh.


    After the defeat of banyuetian, the people of banyuetian family are struggling to resist. They know that Yeyou can''t forgive Banyue family, and those betrayers also know that Yeyou can''t let them go. They immediately bleed and float in the oars, and there is blood everywhere, turning the whole sky and earth red. This is the punishment for the betrayers.


    The battle lasted until the afternoon. At the end of the half month, most of the people in the whole family had been killed and injured. Lin Yi suddenly wondered why he did this. Did he bury the whole family because of one person''s ambition? Is power really that important? Lin Yi ridiculed himself because he didn''t feel the taste of power.


    "Boy, you did a good job this time. It seems that my daughter didn''t do anything wrong this time. You are really a talent." Yeyou comes to the stage and looks down at the disposal of batches of betrayers.


    "I don''t know what right is, but is it really worth it? Let the whole family pay for his ambition." Lin Yi seems to be asking Yeyou.


    Yeyou knows that what happened today is still too powerful for Lin Yi. After all, the people who died today are worth a large-scale war.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not depends on what you think. If the rebellion of the Banyue family succeeds, it''s worth it. If it doesn''t succeed, it''s not worth it. If the Banyue family succeeds, the people who die next time are the people of our city Lord''s residence. Everyone has to pay for what they have done. It''s like my city Lord, if I don''t have it this time If the deployment is good, then my price is the whole city Lord''s mansion. " Yeyou seems to be talking about something that has nothing to do with yourself.


    This reminds Lin Yi of the two Sima brothers in Xiongguan city. They are brothers and twins. But even so, Sima Huangtu has been secretly learning from Sima Huangtian''s every move until he finally took the position of the city master.


    Power blinds people''s minds. This is what Lin Yi hates most. It can make people disown their relatives, but it can make people achieve their goals without compromising their means.


    The collapse of Banyue family makes everyone see the strength of Yeyou. Those families who choose to stand next to Banyue family are also punished accordingly. Yeyou can''t kill everyone. Only by combining grace and power can we achieve the greatest goal.


    Finally, Lin Yi goes to release the real half moon childe. When he sees the half moon family that has become a ruin, he is angry and finally spits blood and dies, which makes Lin Yi unexpected.


    The storm came and went quickly. In just a few days, the moon night city was restored to its original state. Except for the first three regions, the remaining regions were not even affected. Finally, what puzzled everyone was that the red tea princess still wanted to get married, but the son-in-law had different opinions.


    "Why are you unhappy?" Lin Yi stands on the tallest clock tower of the city hall. Red tea walks slowly from behind and holds Lin Yi in his arms.


    "No, it''s just that all this seems so unreal and makes people feel in a trance." Lin Yi murmured that before the death of banyuetian and banyueyang, Lin Yi could see the discontent in their eyes and their helplessness. Banyuetian made him feel that father''s love was like this.


    That morning, half moon day was still teaching himself to take a long-term view, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became a person he didn''t know. At that time, Lin Yi could see his pain.


    "What if it''s not true? At least you and I are true." Tea can hear the boredom in Lin Yi''s heart, so he opened his mouth to comfort.


    Lin Yi turned around and saw the clear appearance of red tea. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Then he said, "yes, it''s true or false. What''s wrong with me? As long as I follow my own path, I don''t have to pay attention."


    Lin Yi in the city Lord''s residence also saw his son. Although this little guy is still young, he has many similarities with Lin Yi. He will be very happy to see Lin Yi.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to have another son." Lin Yi holds Lin Yue and laughs.


    But just then, Lin Yi suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit. When he looked back, he found that red tea was looking at himself with an angry face and slowly jumped out a few words from her mouth: "another one? Have you ever had a son with that woman?"

 Chapter 674

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face immediately became extremely ugly. Originally, he was going to find a time to explain to tea, but he didn''t expect to say it unintentionally now, which made Lin Yi swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Er... That tea, listen to me." Lin Yi said.


    But before Lin Yi finished, red tea took out a long sword from one side of the table and chopped it at Lin Yi, shouting: "heartless man, die!!"


    "Mom, it''s terrible for a woman to go crazy." Lin Yi holds Lin Yue while hiding and running away. Looking at the crazy appearance of red tea, Lin Yi is really afraid. Then Lin Yi thinks of the women at home and suddenly tells them that they are good tempered and won''t fight and kill.


    Lin Yi grabbed the door and ran away. As soon as he went out, he saw Yeyou coming this way. Lin Yi seemed to see the Savior. He immediately ran towards Yeyou and shouted, "father-in-law, help me."


    Seeing Lin Yi rushing over, Yeyou frowned. Seeing that red tea came after him with a long sword in his hand, Yeyou was startled. Yeyou, who was about to ask something, heard red tea shouting there: "Yeyou, if you dare to help him, I''ll split you together."


    Hearing this, Yeyou knows that red tea must have been stimulated by Lin Yi, otherwise it''s impossible to even deny his father. Thinking of this, Yeyou immediately dodges aside and avoids Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that at a critical juncture, Yeyou dodged and stood aside, stroking his moustache in his hand. Lin Yi immediately scolded: "I''m sorry I called your father-in-law, but you didn''t even help me."


    At this time, Lin Yi simply said that he should not be every day and that the ground was not working. Originally, Lin Yi also wanted to subdue red tea directly, but when he thought of living in the future, wouldn''t it really offend him to do so, so he had to dodge around constantly.


    "Lin Yi! You can''t escape. It''s strange to stop and explain to me. How many women are there outside?" Red tea kept yelling in the back.


    Yeyou raised her eyebrows when she heard this, but then she said she understood. She thought that Zizi was also a beautiful young man and had been admired by many women. She restrained a little after she met her mother.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to stop when he saw the posture of red tea. He wanted to give birth to two more legs. Seeing the gate of the city Lord''s house close in front of him, Lin Yi rushed out with Lin Yue in his arms.


    "Hey, hey, now it depends on how you chase me." Lin Yi secretly laughed in his heart.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that if he came out, red tea would certainly uphold his reputation as a lady of the family, not to mention the reputation of the daughter of the city Lord. He would not come out and yell again, but in the end, it showed that Lin Yi underestimated a crazy woman.


    As soon as Lin Yi came out of the door, red tea raised his long sword and rushed out. Lin Yi couldn''t help jumping wildly. Finally, Lin Yi felt that it was too much that red tea didn''t know where to take out a bow. Then, under Lin Yi''s gaze, the bow was pulled full by red tea, which made Lin Yi''s back burst into a cold sweat.


    "Murder your husband, help!" Lin Yi regained his consciousness, roared loudly at his throat, and then ran to the crowd.


    People outside have long been attracted by Lin Yi''s voice. When they saw here, they found that it was tea. They immediately hid around one by one. It can be imagined how frightening tea is in this moon night city.


    "Whew!" There was a sound that cut through the air, and an arrow directly hit a wood beside Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that the dead were all in danger, but he gradually became angry in his heart. He kept explaining himself, but he didn''t expect to really want to murder himself.


    Tea had some regrets when shooting this arrow, but what he didn''t think of in the end was that he was finally hidden by Lin Yi, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, when she was ready to go forward to chase Lin Yi again, Lin Yi suddenly stopped running, but stood there with an ugly face, which made red tea feel a little uneasy, and then walked up.


    "Have you had enough?" Lin Yi''s voice was so cold that people could hear that he was really angry.


    Red tea felt a little guilty. At last, he rubbed his clothes like a little girl who did something wrong. Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and said in his heart that I can''t cure you. Thinking of this, Lin Yi took a proud look at red tea.


    "Go back and I''ll explain to you." Lin Yi knew he couldn''t go too far, so he took red tea''s hand and went back to the city master''s house. This scene changed everyone''s face. He couldn''t help clapping his hands in his heart. Finally, someone could cure the witch, and everyone guessed that Lin Yi must be the determined son-in-law.


    After returning to the city Lord''s residence, Yeyou sees that Lin Yi has brought back red tea, and it seems that red tea has done something wrong. She can''t help but look up at the son-in-law for some points. When she compares with herself, she finds that she is better than herself.


    "I wanted to tell you for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance. Now let me tell you the truth. Before you, I have seven wives, all of whom have given birth to children, so..." Lin Yi said. I''m a little embarrassed here. I didn''t want to marry another woman after I had several women, but the appearance of red tea was an accident, And it''s still his own fault. Now that the child has been born, Lin Yi asks himself that he is not a heartless man.


    Originally, red tea thought that even if Lin Yi had one or two, he would have no problem growing up as the daughter of the city Lord. But now Lin Yi even said that there were seven ahead of him, which made red tea feel aggrieved.


    After Lin Yi said that, he found tears swirling in his eyes, which made Lin Yi panic and didn''t know what to do: "I know it''s my fault to hide from you, but..."


    Lin Yi couldn''t think of anything to say for a long time, so he had to be discouraged and said, "it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s dejected appearance, red tea suddenly said, "you say so, you don''t want to be responsible?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was obviously stunned. After a while, he reacted and said with joy: "of course not. How can I be such a person? As long as you agree, I''ll marry you right away."


    "Hum! It''s almost the same. In fact, it''s no big deal to have three wives and four concubines, but you should treat me sincerely and your sisters sincerely. It''s not easy to be a woman, and you''re still a woman who gave birth to children." Tea said slowly.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that red tea was still talking for several women. The huge contrast moved Lin Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 675

    A few days later, the red tea Princess got married. Although the result did not change, the hero of the wedding changed. On this day, Lin Yi still wore a red dress with gold wires wrapped inside. A dragon made of gold thread came straight through his shoulder on his back, which made Lin Yi look a lot more arrogant.


    Lin Yi has long been familiar with all the etiquette in a mess, but this time he married himself, so he took it more seriously.


    After a busy day, Lin Yi is already very tired. It''s no better than before. There weren''t so many red tape when he was outside, but this time the complicated etiquette made Lin Yi''s head big.


    "What? Your boy married my daughter and looked very unhappy?" Lin Yi was alone in a daze under the moonlight. At this time, I don''t know where Yeyou came out.


    "My father-in-law laughed." Lin Yi is still quite respectful to Yeyou. He quickly gets up and worships.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say much. Instead, he went straight to the stone stool and sat down. Then he said, "I''m such a girl. You must treat her well. If you fail her, the half month family is your example."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn''t help sweating. He understood the meaning of Yeyou. It was to kill himself. Although Lin Yi hated this, he understood a father''s idea.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I won''t live up to tea." Lin Yi finally promised.


    Hearing this, Yeyou couldn''t help nodding. They just sat in the courtyard without talking. Finally, Lin Yi couldn''t help saying, "father-in-law, what''s the death? At first I thought it was poison, but at last I found it wasn''t so."


    Yeyou didn''t expect Lin Yi to ask this question. After thinking for a while, Yeyou slowly said, "are you dead? Do you understand what is the breath of life? Or vitality."


    Lin Yi was obviously stunned by this. He had not revealed the breath of life in his body since he entered the moon night city, but even so, he was still seen by Yeyou.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s alert face, Night you smiled and said, "if I wanted you to die, you would have died. Since I first saw you, I knew you were not half moon Yang, because the breath of life in your body told me. I can see that it is because the breath of death in my body is too much stronger than you, so you can''t cover it up."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi thought it was the same, so he immediately put away his vigilant appearance and asked, "father-in-law, do people with vitality and death in their body fight each other when they meet?"


    This obviously made Yeyou frown, But then he said: "not necessarily. Not everyone will do this. Most of the time, they don''t want to communicate with each other because they hate each other''s breath. The reason why I didn''t kill you is not only that you are Yueer''s father, but also that I think you have two contrary things in your body at the same time. I want to see how you survive."


    "What? Hasn''t this phenomenon happened?" Lin Yi suddenly felt something unusual, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Do you think this phenomenon is very common? I can tell you clearly that I used to want people to eat these two completely different things at the same time, but then there was an accident. All those people finally burst and died. Their death looks extremely miserable. Later, they disappeared, but no one did it again." Yeyou seems to be recalling the tragedy at that time.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered Sima Huangtu, Yan Wushuang and Jinghe. Since it''s so difficult to keep the two substances coexisting, what''s the matter with their bodies? Lin Yi suddenly felt that it must be told to Yeyou, and then said, "father-in-law, there are other people in the world besides me."


    "What? How is it possible? How did they do it?" Yeyou asked excitedly. At that time, they almost succeeded, but in the end, they failed because of a key link for a long time. However, they can imagine that if there is such a person, they will not die, and it hurts when they hit others. This kind of person is simply a war machine.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s excited appearance, he still didn''t hide what happened in Xiongguan. Yeyou, who heard the news, was silent. He suddenly felt that there seemed to be something he didn''t catch, as if a conspiracy was brewing.


    "Who are they?" Yeyou stared at the sky with two eyes, as if she were remembering.


    "No, it''s a big deal. It seems that I have to consult Sima Huangtian." Night you cold voice said.


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t know what in this seemingly dense fog made Yeyou feel uneasy. He didn''t see such an expression in the family rebellion for half a month. Lin Yi secretly said in his heart that something came out again.


    After a lapse of five days, the gate of the moon night city was opened. The one Lin Yi came in before was not a gate at all. At most, it was a gate, but this time it opened the real gate.


    "Boom!"


    The dull sound made everyone turn pale. One by one, they turned their eyes to the place where the sound came from. At this time, Lin Yi and Yeyou were waiting for Sima Huangtian and others to enter the city at the gate of the city.


    "Oh, my God! What''s that? Why?"


    Just then, a ray of sunshine shot in from the crack of the open city gate. Many people in the city didn''t see the real city gate on the moonlit night, let alone the sunshine. When the sunlight came in, many people were stunned by this scene.


    "I haven''t felt the sunshine for a long time." Lin Yi stood by the gate and murmured.


    When the whole gate was fully opened, the whole moon night city was covered with golden sunshine. At this time, a figure appeared on the horizon of the gate, and then a figure appeared behind the man again.


    Lin Yi saw the man behind him, and the smile on his face was even stronger. This man was Sima Huangtian, the city Lord of Xiongguan, and Tang Yuan and others followed behind him.


    "Brother Sima, haven''t we met for a long time?" Yeyou immediately came forward and said hello.


    "Yeyou, I didn''t say that you are a moonlit city. It''s dark all day. Who is willing to come?" Sima Huangtian said impolitely.


    When Sima Huangtian entered the city, the huge city gate was slowly closed, which surprised many people who had never seen the world.

 Chapter 676

    After closing the city gate, the whole moon night city suddenly became the same as before. There was no trace of sunshine. The only light that could be seen was still from the moon.


    Sima Huangtian was led directly to the city master''s residence by the night path. Tang Yuan was also excited when he saw Lin Yi: "I heard that your boy has become the son-in-law of the moon night city? No wonder you don''t want to go back. Sure enough, you forget us after a good life."


    "Brother Tang is joking. I''ve only stabilized recently. I had to go back and have a look sometime." Lin Yi said with a laugh.


    After entering the city hall, Yeyou and Sima Huangtian enter the room to have a long talk. Lin Yi doesn''t go in, but continues to do his old business. After he married red tea, Lin Yi moved out of the city hall with red tea and opened a medical center next to the city hall.


    Lin Yi has always been fond of medical skills. Even though there is little time now, Lin Yi still takes advantage of the offline time to see a doctor. With the signboard of the city Lord''s residence, Lin Yi''s passenger flow is naturally large. Originally, everyone was not very optimistic about the son-in-law, but after Lin Yi''s treatment, he didn''t have any disease in the end, This made people begin to believe Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has long been familiar with such things. After all, every time he starts from scratch, someone will always know whether it is good or bad.


    In the evening, news finally came from the city Lord''s residence, but it was not good news. It was said that Sima Huangtian and Yeyou had a big quarrel, and then Sima Huangtian went back in a stormy weather. When he came in, he treated each other as a VIP, but when he left, he had to leave through the small door because he was unhappy, which made many people sigh.


    "How could such a thing happen? My father-in-law should not do so, and uncle Sima is not a person who can lose his temper in vain." Lin Yi always felt that there was something fishy in it, but no one dared to ask Yeyou. Finally, Lin Yi asked red tea to ask what was going on, but what surprised Lin Yi was that Yeyou, who had never yelled at red tea, yelled at Lin Yi.


    This abnormal reaction makes Lin Yi feel that it doesn''t seem so simple. Unfortunately, red tea is wronged and crying there at this time.


    After Yeyou drove away tea, he murmured, "I hope Lin boy can understand my purpose. Now those who watch the play should have a good time?"


    After that, the whole moon night city seemed to become extremely dull. Everywhere was full of a sense of killing. The streets were in a hurry. All these things were changing imperceptibly.


    Sima Huangtian, who returned to Xiongguan, didn''t know what explosives he ate. He could get angry with anyone. For a while, the whole Xiongguan was in a panic. For this situation, everyone blamed Yeyou.


    Lin Yi sees all these changes. He knows that Yeyou and Sima Huangtian must have a purpose, but the purpose is unknown.


    Although so many absurd things have happened, Lin Yi''s hospital has not been affected at all, and its business is getting better and better. I''m afraid that the most lively thing in the whole moon night city is Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall. The Xiong brothers do chores, and Jiang Yuer is also caught by Lin Yi as the cashier. Everything is in order.


    "Aunt, this is caused by blood vessel blockage. I''ll dredge it for you."


    "Brother, it''s a little difficult for you, but it''s not a big deal. Just a few stitches."


    Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall is in full swing. Although there is death in the people in the moon night city, many people are still ordinary people and don''t absorb other people''s blood at all. What makes Lin Yi feel terrible is that there are really few hospitals in the moon night city, and what makes Lin Yi speechless is that they only know a little fur. Many people choose to ignore them after they get sick, Because no one here can cure these diseases, but Lin Yi''s appearance is a clear stream.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, come and see what''s wrong with this man?" At this time, a loud drink came from the door of Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi didn''t like others to call him his son-in-law, so he asked everyone to call him Dr. Lin, because in this way, Lin Yi won''t forget his identity and is still a doctor who treats patients and saves people.


    Everyone gave way to the road after hearing the loud drink. Then he saw a man being carried up. When Lin Yi saw the man, his pupils narrowed sharply.


    The person lying on the stretcher was no longer human at this time. The whole person was sucked into a mummy and died miserably. However, Lin Yi came forward and found that his body was being repaired.


    "Hmm? How could this man still have vitality?" Lin Yi stepped forward and was puzzled.


    "Shua!" But just then, Lin Yi suddenly found that the eyes of the corpse opened at this moment and suddenly sat up. Everyone present was startled. After the eyes of the man opened wide, the eyes slowly faded down, and finally the man slowly fell to the ground.


    Lin Yi frowned and then asked, "what''s going on?"


    When Lin Yi asked, the man who carried the corpse came forward and said, "we don''t know what''s going on. When we appeared at the corner, we saw him on the ground. At that time, he wasn''t dead and didn''t look like this, but on the way we carried him, his whole body suddenly shriveled quickly."


    This made Lin Yi''s eyebrows frown more fiercely. He looked at the body of the dead and found nothing, no wounds, no signs of fighting.


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a noise outside. Jiang Yuer immediately went out to check the situation, but when he came back, he looked gloomy. Then he came to Lin Yi and said, "the boss has an accident. There are many such mummies outside."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was not calm immediately. Everyone present became worried. Lin Yi quickly rushed to the street and found that many soldiers were carrying stretchers, and all the people on the stretcher had become a mummy.


    This matter soon spread to Yeyou''s ears. Yeyou was furious: "who is it? Dare to ignore my orders and openly kill and seize blood and gas in the first three domains? Are you looking for death?"


    In the following days, the army would patrol the streets all day, but people still died. The next day, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was an extra note in his clothes.


    Lin Yi opened the note and was puzzled when he saw the contents. It said: you and we are the same kind of people.


    In the next period of time, Lin Yi will receive this note every day, sometimes in bed and sometimes in shoes. It seems that the person who puts the note is everywhere, and the content on the note is the same.

 Chapter 677

    Lin Yi frowned and then sent tea and Lin Yue back to the city master''s house. At this time, the whole moon night city became a little lifeless. Pedestrians in the street were in a hurry for fear that they would be the next to be killed.


    The same symptoms also appeared in Xiongguan city. Everyone became terrified about the frequent occurrence of this kind of thing. Just the next day, the note Lin Yi received suddenly changed. It said: come with us.


    This made Lin Yi suddenly feel creepy, but he wanted to find out the person who wrote this note, but there was no way. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly thought of Xiao Hei.


    It''s been a whole month since Xiao Hei disappeared. I haven''t seen Xiao Hei''s shadow in this month. At night, Lin Yi, Xiong brothers and Jiang Yuer sat in the courtyard and a fire rose in the middle. At this time, Lin Yi''s hand was turning a roast pig tied to an iron frame.


    Lin Yi roasted it for several hours. The Xiong brothers and Jiang yu''er drooled. Finally, the roasted pig was roasted. Lin Yi sprinkled some medicinal powder on it as a fragrance, which immediately overflowed with fragrance.


    "Hmm? What''s the smell?" At this time, Yeyou in the city master''s residence can''t help asking her nose in the air. This scene also appears in other places. After everyone asks this question, she can''t forget it for a long time.


    At this time, the Xiong brothers and Jiang Yuer in the courtyard were seriously left with only barbecue, but Lin Yi didn''t let them move. They still didn''t get it, but at this time, Lin Yi seemed to have fallen asleep and sat there without movement.


    "That... Boss, can we eat?" At this time, the saliva in the bear tiger''s mouth was about to fall to the ground and leaned in Lin Yi''s ear.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s mouth flashed a sinister smile. Then he didn''t know where to take out a PU fan, put it in Xiong Hu''s hand and said, "it''s too hot now, wait."


    When the bear tiger with the Pu fan in his hand heard this, he immediately waved the Pu fan crazily in front of the barbecue, and the smell of the barbecue immediately spread all over the first three regions.


    At this time, in a big restaurant, the restaurant here had already closed, but in the back kitchen, there was a white figure hiding there. I didn''t know what he was doing. Suddenly, it seemed to smell a strange smell. Suddenly, the whole body couldn''t help rushing along the place where the aroma came. This white figure was Xiaohei who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Ow, woo, woo ~" Xiao Hei already knew where the fragrance came from. In his memory, only Lin Yi could roast meat so well.


    At this time, Xiong Hu, who was desperately waving his Pu fan, suddenly found a white figure in the yard, and then rushed towards the barbecue.


    Seeing the white figure, Lin Yi''s smile was even worse. He said slowly, "I finally caught you."


    Seeing that Xiao Hei was about to take the whole roast pig away, Lin Yi immediately appeared in front of him and blocked his way. When Xiao Hei saw Lin Yi, he stopped.


    "You can. Since you''ve disappeared for so many days at once, you can''t come out without some means, can you?" Lin Yi looked at Xiao hei and said fiercely.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xiao Hei immediately looked like a deflated ball. He suddenly fell on the ground and looked wronged. This scene made Lin Yi laugh. Then he slowly said, "I need your help. If you agree, you can have enough barbecue in the future."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately brightened Xiao Hei''s eyes. He immediately stood up, and then tried to hold his chest. It seemed that he was saying anything to me.


    At this time, the Xiong brothers and Jiang yu''er on the side have long been stunned. They didn''t expect that since this big white dog is so humanized and can make this expression, Lin Yi has long been surprised. In fact, Lin Yi has been looking for what kind of species Xiaohei is, but there is no result.


    Lin Yi taught himself about his barbecue skills when he fled, and what he didn''t expect is that the barbecue technology has reached this level, which Lin Yi didn''t expect.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Hei is much more honest. He comes to Lin Yi, curls up his whole body, and then takes a nap. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly looks forward to the scene after catching the person who put the note.


    "Come on, Xiao Hei, smell it and see if you can find the person who put this note." The next day, Lin Yi put the note in front of Xiao Hei''s nose and said.


    It can be said that Xiaohei''s nose is much more sensitive than other animals. After determining the smell, Xiaohei starts to look for it. Lin Yi follows behind him. Everywhere Xiaohei goes is where the notes are placed. Seeing these notes, Lin Yi''s face is going to be black, which is completely provocative to himself.


    Finally, Lin Yi followed Xiao Hei out of Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi followed him leisurely. Finally, he came to a very dilapidated house. Xiao Hei suddenly dared not go forward. It seemed that there was something that made him afraid.


    Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Lin Yi immediately held the silver needle in his hand. Lin Yi walked over full step by step. The house was dark and there was no light at all.


    "Hum! Play tricks, I don''t believe you can''t come out." With that, Lin Yi took out the fire fold from his body, lit it, and threw it on the house.


    Suddenly, the whole house was lit. Lin Yi stood quietly outside and waited. The time passed minute by minute. When Lin Yi didn''t think there was anyone inside, suddenly at this time, a figure rushed out of the inside.


    After the figure came out, he ran away in one direction. Lin Yi immediately chased him out: "why is this back so familiar? Who on earth?"


    Then Lin Yi shot the silver needle out of his hand. Suddenly, the person in front of him stumbled, but the speed was still unabated and he still escaped unharmed.


    "See where you''re going." Then Lin Yi took out all the silver needles and shot them out. The dense silver needles formed a needle net in the air.


    When the needle net passed through the shadow, the shadow suddenly disappeared and hit the ground hard. Seeing this, Lin Yi hurried forward to catch the shadow, but when he saw the man''s face, Lin Yi was completely shocked.


    "Why are you? Aren''t you dead?" When Lin Yi spoke, he felt his breathing was a little sluggish.


    "Hahaha, it can''t be me. You caused me today. Lin Yi, believe me, you will die ugly. I''ll tell you another news. In the near future, it will be hell on earth." The shadow looked at Lin Yi and said disdainfully.

 Chapter 678

    Lin Yi, who got the news, frowned, grabbed the man and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    The shadow was caught in Lin Yi''s hand and couldn''t move. He didn''t mean to speak at all. Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "do you still want to experience the feeling that you shouldn''t cry every day?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the shadow immediately trembled, but still kept silent. Lin Yi saw that he was still like this, and his face gradually cooled down. Then he gently stabbed the silver needles into his body. When the silver needles appeared, the man immediately changed his face, as if he was afraid.


    The acupoints on the man were closed so that he could not move. Then he took him back to Xuanfeng hall and threw the man on the ground like a dead dog. At this time, the Xiong brothers hurried out when they heard the movement. When they saw the figures on the ground, their faces became extremely abnormal.


    "Boss, isn''t he dead?" Xiong Hu was surprised.


    "Death? Hehe, I don''t think he''s dead. I''m afraid his father is not dead either. Do you think I''m right? Half moon Yang?" Lin Yi said from the half moon sun underground.


    This person was the half moon Yang who committed suicide in full view of the public. At that time, Lin Yi also checked a little and confirmed that he was dead, but he still appears here. Then he must have escaped Lin Yi''s inspection by some unknown way.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You forced my father to death. Now you say he''s alive. It''s ridiculous." Half moon Yang said fiercely to Lin Yi.


    "It seems that you are still dishonest. In that case, you have to suffer a little. I didn''t want to be so cruel." Lin Yi smiled.


    Then, under the gaze of half moon Yang, he saw Lin Yi stabbing silver needles into his body again, which made half moon Yang who could not move seriously full of panic at this time.


    "Say it or not? Not yet? Very good. I hope you can keep talking hard." Lin Yi seems to be talking to himself, but the action under his hand doesn''t stop.


    "Why bother? If my last silver needle falls, you will be really ugly. You will feel itchy and itchy all over your body. You want to scratch, but because I closed your body acupoints, you can''t move, but when you reach a certain level, I''ll untie your hand, and then you''ll scratch yourself into a pile of mud." Lin Yi fell asleep slowly. It seemed that in order to make banyueyang deeply feel that he was not joking, Lin Yi also made his voice particularly gloomy.


    "My mother, boss, this is too terrible." The bear tiger on the side heard Lin Yi''s introduction and felt his hair stand up.


    At this time, banyueyang finally changed his face, but he still didn''t mean to speak. Lin Yi had to gently stab the silver needle into banyueyang''s body.


    Before long, Yueyang''s face became a little strange. At this time, Lin Yi said again: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die, but I can make a little change in your body, such as losing a hand, or eyes, or your offspring."


    This can''t help but make the Xiong brothers on the side suddenly close their legs together. Even Xiao Hei learned to be like a model. At this time, half moon Yang said, "I advise you to let me go or kill me, otherwise you will cause trouble sooner or later. As for what you want me to say, it''s just wishful thinking."


    "Oh, it''s hard to talk. In that case, let''s see if I''m kidding you." Lin Yi then looked at him with an evil face. Half moon Yang immediately panicked.


    "What do you want to do?" Half moon Yang is really afraid of Lin Yi, because he hasn''t been happy since he met Lin Yi. At this time, half moon Yang can obviously feel itching on his body.


    "Don''t do anything. Since you are so hard spoken, let me make your nerves more sensitive and enlarge all the senses, so that you will be itchy when you itch, and comfortable and painful when you scratch."


    Hearing this, half moon Yang''s face suddenly turned pig liver color. Then he was stunned and didn''t speak, but closed his eyes. But after a while, half moon Yang gradually appeared bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead, clenched his teeth, and seemed to be suffering from some great pain.


    Seeing this, the Xiong brothers warned themselves again and again in the bottom of their heart that they must not offend Lin Yi. Looking at the appearance of half moon Yang, they knew that this was simply unbearable.


    "Still don''t say? Then I''ll unlock the acupoints on your hand. Don''t beg me then." Lin Yi smiled.


    Then Lin Yi gently pressed banyueyang''s arm, and then he saw a silver needle jump out of banyueyang''s body. When the silver needle was taken out by Lin Yi, Lin Yi saw that banyueyang didn''t grab his body at the first time, but grabbed his neck.


    "Hold the grass, zhennima is a talent. I admire very few people all my life, and you are one. You can resist it and want to commit suicide." Lin Yi was shocked when he saw the move of half moon Yang.


    "Cough, cough, cough ~" Lin Yi stepped forward and pressed half moon Yang''s hand. He can''t really let him die now. After all, he has to find clues on him.


    After many unsuccessful attempts, Lin Yi knows that there may be nothing to make banyueyang afraid. This kind of person is the most terrible, because he will fight against you without his life. Lin Yi doesn''t ask anything, so he has to let the Xiong brothers secretly send banyueyang to the city master''s house and give it to Yeyou.


    But after that day, Lin Yi never received a note again. He asked banyueyang why he wanted to give himself this note, but banyueyang didn''t speak at all, which made Lin Yi angry, but he couldn''t help taking banyueyang. He had to thank you for killing him.


    "Who pushed all this forward behind his back?" Lin Yi frowned, but he couldn''t find any clue.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that this matter would subside, but what he didn''t expect was that after three days, many things that absorbed people''s blood occurred in the whole moon night city, and all of them became mummies without exception.


    You couldn''t sit still all night and ordered Zuo Wudao to patrol the street every day. Even so, the number of dead people continued to increase, which made everyone fall into fear.


    "Father in law, what are these people doing?" Lin Yi came to the city Lord''s residence and asked. He thought that Yeyou must know something, so he specially ran over to ask.

 Chapter 679

    Yeyou was silent when she heard this. It seemed that she was hesitating whether to tell Lin Yi or something else. After a while, Yeyou slowly said, "they must be taking revenge."


    "Revenge? Who?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "Former test article." Yeyou said helplessly.


    "Test article?" Lin Yi was completely shocked this time. Suddenly, he remembered that Yeyou had told him that they had tried to put two substances with different attributes, namely, the breath of life and the breath of death, into the same person''s body. Didn''t these people die?


    "Aren''t they dead? How can they still..." Lin Yi felt as if he had touched a big secret.


    "Dead? Maybe. At first, our experiment really failed, but in the end, no one thought that one person succeeded, but none of us knew. Later, his power shocked all of us. It can be said that he was almost a war machine. His existence had threatened the interests of many people, so in the end, everyone said they wanted to kill him He, but what we didn''t expect is that he broke through the heavy siege and ran away alone that day. This disappearance is more than 20 years. "


    The news was nothing but shocking. He didn''t expect that the breath of life and the breath of death were so difficult to integrate, but why did he seem so relaxed and everything seemed so smooth? Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Father in law, do you suspect that the man did what happened this time?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Alas, who else would retaliate against me like this except him? Maybe we were really wrong at the beginning." Yeyou seems helpless.


    "Report! Lord, general Zuo was badly wounded." At this time, a soldier rushed up. Ye you and Lin Yi were shocked when they heard the news, because Zuo Wudao''s strength was obvious to all, but even he was seriously injured.


    Soon, Yeyou and Lin Yi find Zuo Wudao, who is seriously injured. At this time, he is lying on the ground. The soldiers next to him look around with great vigilance. When they see Yeyou and Lin Yi, they give a sigh of relief.


    "No way, what''s going on?" Ye you came forward and asked, but Lin Yi found that Zuo Wudao''s body was full of scars. The whole person was thin and small. It seemed that he was forced to absorb blood gas. At this time, Zuo Wudao had more Qi and less Qi.


    "Lord, when I was patrolling, I happened to meet someone who committed a crime, so I seemed to come forward and catch him. However, that person''s strength was much stronger than me. If another team hadn''t come, I''m afraid I would have died at that time. The man of the LORD was really terrible. I slashed him, but it didn''t take long for him to look like a man without anything. On the contrary, I became what I am now. ¡±Zuo Wudao said weakly.


    Lin Yi saw that Zuo Wudao''s eyes were about to darken. He knew that if he didn''t save people, Zuo Wudao would really be dead. So he immediately took out the silver needle from his waist and shot it out one by one. Around the world, people were stunned by Lin Yi''s means. Although they knew that Lin Yi would cure diseases and save people, they didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s acupuncture was so terrible.


    On one side, Yeyou also took a deep breath after seeing Lin Yi''s acupuncture. This is the first time he saw Lin Yi perform the acupuncture, but he believes that Lin Yi can cure Zuo Wudao. Gradually, Zuo Wudao''s breathing slowly calmed down. The whole person no longer looks as pale as before, but now it''s a little ruddy.


    "Thank you for your help." For his body, Zuo Wudao is naturally known by everyone. He feels like he has come from the gate of hell. Of course, Zuo Wudao should thank him for this kindness.


    "Lin boy, I didn''t expect you to hide very deep." Night you said in a play.


    "I didn''t hide it, but you didn''t wait for the right opportunity to let you see it. Don''t you see it now?" Lin Yi smiled. There was an unparalleled confidence in his smile.


    "By the way, father-in-law, did the guy in banyueyang ask something?" Lin Yi suddenly remembered the half moon sun. If he found a breakthrough in him, it might not seem so confused.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Yeyou shook her head and said, "that guy is really a tough guy. He even tasted all the criminal laws in my prison, but he just didn''t speak."


    Lin Yi thought there was a way to have a night tryst, but unexpectedly, at last, ye you was helpless. Lin Yi also admired the half moon sun.


    After returning to the city Lord''s residence, Yeyou found Lin Yi. Seeing Lin Yi, Yeyou frowned slightly and then stretched out, Then he said: "I thought for a moment, since that person wants to absorb blood gas, it means that he is still trying to become stronger. Since he can, why can''t we? Your body also has the breath of life and the breath of death, and you can also use that mysterious needle technique. At least now it seems that we are not at a disadvantage."


    Lin Yi seems to know what Yeyou wants him to do. Sure enough, he verifies Lin Yi''s idea. Yeyou looks at Lin Yi with excitement in his eyes, and then says, "since he can absorb blood gas, so can you, so I''m going to ask someone to provide blood gas for you to absorb and make you stronger."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately frowned. For him, the matter of absorbing people''s blood is a magic trick. Before, Lin Yi absorbed the blood of Sima Huangtu except when others wanted to kill himself. Later, Lin Yi didn''t try it, because he felt that although blood can strengthen himself, it also has side effects, that is, it can make people lose themselves, Immersed in this beauty, I don''t want to extricate myself.


    "I can''t promise you about my father-in-law. I can''t do such an outrageous thing." Lin Yi immediately rejected Yeyou''s idea.


    Yeyou didn''t expect that Lin Yi turned down himself without thinking, which made his heart a little uncomfortable. He immediately frowned. But Lin Yi didn''t respond at all when he saw it. He seemed not afraid of himself at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Yeyou asked in a hoarse voice. There was a strong murderous spirit in his tone.


    For the question of Yeyou, Lin Yi said with a smile, "are you not afraid of your daughter?"


    The words fell to Yeyou''s ears. Yeyou suddenly lost her temper, but she said in a cold voice, "if I kill you, no one will know."

 Chapter 680

    Lin Yi''s heart "cluttered" and thought, does the old man really want to step down and kill the donkey? But then Lin Yi realized that he must be scaring himself, so he slowly said, "Hey, how can father-in-law kill his son-in-law? Do you want your daughter to live alone?"


    This suddenly made Yeyou lose his temper and glared at Lin Yi angrily. Then he said helplessly: "I know this matter can''t be forced, so I won''t force you. But in this situation, even I may not be able to survive. I want you to have enough ability to protect yourself and have the ability to protect tea at that time."


    This is something Lin Yi didn''t expect. Originally, he always thought that Yeyou just wanted to make himself a tool for him. Unexpectedly, it was for his daughter. Lin Yi realized it and said with emotion: "don''t worry, father-in-law, all of us are alive and well."


    Yeyou didn''t expect that Lin Yi revealed strong self-confidence when he said this, and he was comforted, which made Yeyou a little sad and laughing, but he still said: "you look at the city now is a scene of wind and rain. I don''t know when the strong wind will blow. I''m afraid we can''t be spared."


    "Hum ~" just then, a dull horn suddenly sounded. When the sound came out, Yeyou''s face suddenly changed and immediately said to Lin Yi, "come on, go find tea and moon and protect them for me. It seems that the enemy can''t help jumping out."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately turned and left. When he left, he looked at Yeyou hesitantly, as if he felt Lin Yi''s eyes. Yeyou turned and gave him a reassuring look, and then roared: "where is the black armour army!!"


    At the command, a big gap appeared on the ground surface of the city Lord''s residence, and then there were many figures in it. Then they all stood behind Yeyou. Lin Yi jumped wildly when he saw this scene. He really didn''t expect that the black armour army would be under the city Lord''s residence. How brave and capable would it be to hide an army under the ground, Lin Yi looked at Yeyou''s back in awe.


    That night, after you took the black armour army out of the city master''s house, Lin Yi turned to look for red tea, but before he went far, he met red tea holding Lin Yue and ran out in a panic. The first sentence he met Lin Yi was: "brother Yi, where''s my father?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that red tea should ask this. She was speechless and didn''t know how to answer, but all this didn''t escape red tea''s eyes. When she saw something wrong with Lin Yi''s face, she knew that something must have happened, So he asked with red eyes, "brother Yi, has my father gone out? The moon night city hasn''t rung the bell for many years. Now something big must have happened."


    Seeing the excited appearance of red tea, Lin Yi''s heart was also very uncomfortable. He immediately said, "red tea, listen to me. Do you know where to hide? You two mother and son hide first and wait for me to come back."


    "Brother Yi, there is a secret basement left by his father in his early years. I know where it is. Will you go in and hide with me?" Tea knows that something terrible must have happened outside, so it will sound the alarm. Now tea doesn''t know whether to let Lin Yi out. Two men are so important to herself that she doesn''t want to lose any of them.


    Lin Yi seems to see through the idea of tea, and then said: "tea, you listen to hide, I promise I will bring your father back."


    Finally, red tea was personally sent to the low secret room by Lin Yi to hide. Then Lin Yi rushed out of the city master''s house. As soon as he appeared in the street, he was shocked. There were mummies everywhere, and some people broke into the house and pulled out the people in the house to absorb blood, Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately picked up a long knife from the ground and chopped at the group.


    These people seem to have lost their mind and only know how to absorb people''s blood, but what shocked Lin Yi was that the man who was cut in half by himself was still struggling, but he died soon. Gradually, Lin Yi also found that if they didn''t cause fatal injuries to them, they were just like people who had nothing to do.


    "What kind of monster is this? You can''t kill it anyway?" Lin Yi was frightened, and now Yeyou didn''t know where he was going. The city Lord''s mansion was surrounded by these monsters, and there were dead people everywhere.


    At this time, it was even more tragic in Dingyu. There were dead bodies everywhere, and Yeyou was leading the black armour army to fight here. It was a middle-aged man who fought with Yeyou. His body was shrouded in black fog.


    The black armour army also suffered heavy losses at this time. Many people turned into flying ash directly, and Zuo Wudao was also fighting in blood. One arm had fallen out when he didn''t know the mystery.


    "Yeyou, unexpectedly, I''m back again. This time I''m afraid of you. I''ll get back everything you did to me twenty years ago." The shadow smiled.


    "You still don''t take human life seriously. If you hadn''t been stubborn at the beginning, I wouldn''t have regarded you as a test object. Up to now, you don''t know how to repent." The night said in a deep voice, and a trace of blood hung from the corner of his mouth.


    The shadow seemed to be hurt by Yeyou. He immediately shouted, "don''t cry with me. In the final analysis, it''s not because of your ambition. If you didn''t want to build a frightening army, would you use us as test objects? The most ridiculous thing is that you still call us brothers."


    Yeyou was silent. He didn''t know how to answer the shadow''s words. Then he looked up at the shadow and said, "I''m not wrong. All this is for the moon night city. We have lived in this dark place for so many years. Why can''t we go to other places to live again? I''m ambitious, but all this is based on the moon night city."


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. At this time, I still find a lot of high sounding reasons. I can''t see through you. At first, you said you wanted to study us to accompany you, but in the end, since your test object has become us, can you feel my strength now? Now that I have this terrible army, I can ignore anyone, and you deserve to die People who love you. " The dark shadow looked at Yeyou and laughed, but he could see a trace of tears in his eyes.


    "If you hadn''t killed innocent people indiscriminately, would I have used you as a test object?" Said the dark voice of the night.

 Chapter 681

    "Killing innocent people indiscriminately? What a new word. In this moonlit City, it is natural for the strong to live and the weak to die. The weak should live humbly, while the strong should naturally be stronger. You used to have the ability to stop me, but now you don''t." The shadow said with great disdain.


    Yeyou frowned. He collided with the shadow just now, but it was himself who suffered the final loss. Moreover, the more people died in the war, the stronger he was. He could absorb blood from the dead at any time. Yeyou also knew this. He wanted to suppress it by thunder, but what he didn''t think was that he was defeated.


    "Father in law, my son-in-law came to help you." At this time, Yeyou heard a familiar voice. When he looked back, he found that Lin Yi didn''t know when he appeared here.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you protect tea?" When Yeyou saw Lin Yi coming, she immediately thought of her daughter. At this time, there was no one to protect her. She was furious.


    "Er... That father-in-law, I have hidden tea and moon. Don''t worry." Lin Yi said.


    When the shadow saw Lin Yi coming, he seemed a little excited. He immediately shouted, "Lin Yi, you and he are not the same kind of people. You and I, we, are the same kind of people. Don''t be deceived by the appearance of this old thief."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately happy. He secretly said what was the situation since this guy pulled himself into the gang at this time. However, Lin Yi still said, "that''s free. I''m so good."


    "Father in law, is this the river breaking sky you said?" Lin Yi asked when he saw the shadow.


    "Yes, he is my sworn brother Jiang Botian." Yeyou seems powerless in the face of this person, as if she is in debt.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s unwillingness to follow him, Jiang Po Tian was a little angry and immediately said, "Lin Yi, I''m giving you a chance. My son told me that you''re a rare talent, so I don''t want to kill you. As long as you''re strange and obedient, you can enjoy your glory, wealth and honor."


    "Your son? You have a son? I wipe it. It''s incredible that such a person has a son." When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately exclaimed that something terrible had happened. At this time, Jiang Po Tian''s face immediately became gloomy, and Yeyou just smiled when he heard this.


    "Originally, I wanted to save your life, but you insisted on dying, so no wonder me. For me, it''s no difference between dying and living. I think you must be happy to be alone." Jiang Po Tian''s voice was so cold that Lin Yi couldn''t help shivering.


    "Half moon! The person who killed you is here. When will you stay until you show up?" Jiang Po Tian shouted loudly at the sky.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a figure appear in the sky. This person was half a month ago who had committed suicide, but I don''t know why he survived. When Yeyou saw this person, his face also looked very ugly.


    "Lin Yi, you hurt me. My ten-year plan has become empty step by step. My whole family has paid a terrible price for it. Today, either you die or you die!" In the tone of half moon day, we can hear how strong his hatred for Lin Yi is.


    "Either I die or I die? Shit, does this family think it''s going to kill me?" When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately became angry.


    Then he saw the half moon sky rush towards Lin Yifei, and at this time, Jiang Shatian also rushed towards Yeyou. When Lin Yi saw the momentum of the half moon sky, he immediately knew that he could not compete with Yeyou. Before, it was comparable to Yeyou, but he didn''t have that strength.


    Lin Yi immediately turns his head and runs away, but the half moon behind him is in hot pursuit. Lin Yi runs away all the way, thinking about the first three domains approaching, and finally escapes to the city master''s house, and then disappears.


    After seeing Lin Yi disappear, banyuetian jumped with anger. Suddenly, houses began to search, but Lin Yi was still not found, which made banyuetian''s eyes like a red eyed rabbit.


    "Lin Yi, I don''t believe it. Where else can you escape? If I catch you, I''ll skin you and cramp you, so that you can''t die." Half moon day while looking for abuse.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart was cold. Looking at the crazy appearance of half moon day, Lin Yi suddenly thought of a way to make half moon day more crazy. Then Lin Yi changed his face into half moon Yang with thousands of faces.


    Then Lin Yi Ran to a house and shouted, "Lin Yi, I''m going to kill you."


    Half moon day, who was frantically looking for Lin Yi, heard this, and it was his son''s voice. He immediately ran over. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Yi''s half moon Yang, and then asked, "yang''er, where is Lin Yi''s thief?"


    When Lin Yi saw that the moon was fooled, he immediately came forward with a very angry look and said, "Dad, if you''re a little late, you won''t see me."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, the anger in the heart of that half moon sky immediately rose, and then said fiercely: "if Lin Yi doesn''t kill you, you swear not to be a man."


    Lin Yi felt the hatred of banyuetian towards him. He felt a little bitter. Although he didn''t pull out the ancestral grave of banyuetian family, it was similar in nature.


    "Yang''er, you follow behind me. Find Lin Yi and strip him of his skin and cramp." Half a month later, his face became a little ferocious.


    Just as banyuetian turned to go out, Lin Yi suddenly burst out and shot the silver needle in his hand towards banyuetian. The dense silver needle formed a needle net in the air, which looked very seeping.


    "Poof!" Half a month later, Lin Yi was not prepared at all. Suddenly, the silver needle penetrated his body and became a sieve.


    "You''re not yang''er, you''re Lin Yi!" Half moon turned and said in a cold voice. Then he punched Lin Yi in the chest. Lin Yi didn''t react at all because of the speed. Suddenly, the whole person was like a shell hitting the wall.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi''s blood suddenly came out of his mouth. Looking at the half moon sky, he disdained and said, "shit, it''s really fucking cruel."


    "Half moon, why are you so stupid? I don''t know until I succeed every time. I really admire your IQ." Lin Yi looked at the half moon sky and smiled.


    Half a month after hearing this, the sky burst and rushed up at Lin Yi like a vicious dog. Lin Yi immediately got up from the ground and ran when he saw this scene.


    "Lin Yi, I see where you''re going today." Half moon day roared loudly behind Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi has changed back to his own appearance. Half a month later, when he saw this face, his anger was even worse, but after a while, Lin Yi changed into a half moon Yang face, which made half a month later wonder what tricks Lin Yi was playing.

 Chapter 682

    When Lin Yi became half moon Yang, he shouted in his mouth and ears, "Dad, it''s me. Don''t kill me."


    When the words fell into the ears of half moon Tian, he was angry. He couldn''t help accelerating his pace and wanted to kill Lin Yi as soon as possible so that he wouldn''t disgust himself any more.


    Seeing that half moon''s anger could not be contained, Lin Yi sneered in his heart and murmured, "the good play is about to begin. Half moon, you forced me."


    Lin Yi''s face became extremely cold at this time, and then ran to the underground cell. He hadn''t been here for half a month. He didn''t know if there were any customs in it, and the speed slowed down.


    After Lin Yi entered the cell, he became dark and half moon day was bright. Then he kept harassing half moon day in the dark, which made half moon day feel helpless.


    Lin Yi finally came to the place where half moon Yang was imprisoned. At this time, half moon Yang was lying on the ground. When he saw Lin Yi come in, he looked extremely disdainful. It seemed to say that I had no choice but to come to the Youdu all night. It''s ridiculous that you still came.


    But half moon Yang found that Lin Yi untied the silver needle on his body, and then pushed himself out of the cell, and then Lin Yi disappeared.


    Half moon Yang wondered. He was thinking about what was going on. Just then, he suddenly saw half moon day. Half moon Yang immediately understood that Lin Yi must have been afraid that half moon day would kill him, so he released himself.


    Half moon day rushed over immediately after seeing the half moon sun, and half moon sun was overjoyed, and then shouted, "Dad, you''re finally here."


    Hearing this, banyuetian raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily, "Lin Yi''s child died."


    Then half moon Yang saw that half moon sky flew towards him and punched him in the chest.


    "Poof!" Half moon Yang couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Then he looked at the half moon sky rushing up again and immediately got up. Then he turned and ran away. While running away, he was still shouting loudly: "Dad, it''s me. I''m half moon Yang. Why do you want to kill me?"


    Hearing this, banyuetian was unmoved. When chasing Lin Yi, banyuetian had seen Lin Yi''s shamelessness and turned into his own son to win his sympathy.


    "Lin Yi, you said nothing. The first time you became yang''er, my half month family fell apart. The second time you almost killed me. Again and again, do you think I''m a fool?" Half moon day didn''t listen to the explanation of half moon Yang at all.


    At this time, in a corner in the dark, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little cold when watching this scene. It''s rare to see Lao Tzu kill his son in a hundred years, and what''s more wonderful is that Lao Tzu thought his son was a fake son.


    Half moon Yang finally understood why Lin Yi let himself go when he ran away. He wanted to replace him and run for his life. Thinking of this, half moon Yang was oppressed. Seeing the half moon sky chasing after him, half moon Yang was bitter, and then shouted, "Lin Yi, you can''t die."


    Hearing this, banyuetian immediately slowed down, and Lin Yi''s heart jumped wildly in the dark. Does banyuetian know? No, my plan is perfect. At this time, half moon day dispelled Lin Yi''s concerns. I only heard half moon day yelling loudly: "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone curse me for not dying well after living so long, but you''re right. You''re sure to die well."


    At this time, the half moon day is getting closer and closer to the half moon sun, which is only a few meters away. Seeing that the half moon day is about to hit itself again, the half moon sun is particularly weak at this moment.


    "Bang!! bang!" A muffled sound came from the chest of half moon Yang. Lin Yi even heard the sound of broken bones in the dark.


    "Poof ~" half moon Yang was unconscious at this time, but he was still hit in the chest by half moon day, and the color in his eyes became darker and darker.


    Half moon day seems to be afraid that Lin Yi''s death is not complete enough. He also takes out a short knife from his body and constantly pokes holes in the body of half moon Yang. Seeing the death of half moon Yang, Lin Yi shivers in the dark and secretly says: it''s too fucking cruel. Is there such a big enemy with me? But would he go crazy if he knew that the man he killed was his own son.


    The half moon sky didn''t stop until the half moon sun was no longer in human form. He stood up and disdained to spit on the half moon sun and scolded, "little bastard, I said I would make you die."


    "Pa Pa ~" but just then, banyuetian suddenly heard the sound of someone clapping his hands. Then banyuetian suddenly turned around and found that he saw someone he shouldn''t have seen.


    Seeing Lin Yi standing in front of himself, half a month later, he found that his brain was not enough. Didn''t Lin Yi be killed by himself? And the body is still here, but why is he standing in front of himself now?


    "Wonderful, wonderful, I said, old man, what kind of experience is it for you to kill your son?" Lin Yi looked at banyuetian and said slowly. He knew that banyuetian was a mad dog, but he just didn''t know how crazy he could be.


    "What... What?" At this time, his breathing became a little dull. He had a bad feeling, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "I said that the one you killed was half moon Yang. It was a real half moon Yang. Poor half moon Yang. He was still calling you before he died, but you didn''t give him a chance to speak. In the end, you killed him alive. As the saying goes, tiger poison can''t eat children, but you not only killed your son, but also whipped the body. It''s cruel enough." When Lin Yi said this, he felt that he had gone too far, but when he thought that if he didn''t do so, he was lying on the ground, and the only pity disappeared.


    "No! Impossible, impossible, who the hell are you? Where is my Yang son?" At this time, he felt that his head was a little swollen. He couldn''t believe this fact, but when he looked at the person lying on the ground and found that he was familiar, he completely collapsed.


    "No! It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s definitely not true. What''s the matter with yang''er? Hand him over quickly and I can leave you a whole body." Half a month later, Lin Yi''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Yi was startled by the sudden look in his eyes, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "I didn''t lie to you in half a month. You can''t even remember what''s on your son?"


    Hearing this, banyuetian suddenly seemed to see hope. He searched banyueyang''s body and finally let him find a piece of green jade pendant that he gave him. When he saw this jade pendant, banyuetian had confirmed that this person was banyueyang: "yang''er, i... Lin Yi, I''ll make you die hard. I''ll peel your skin, cramp and tear you apart."

 Chapter 683

    At this time, Lin Yi found that the way he looked at himself was not as simple as murderous, but as if he wanted to eat himself, which made Lin Yi angry and secretly said: it''s over. Now it''s completely irritating him.


    At this time, the performance of banyuetian is also normal. It will be the case for anyone who has experienced such changes, not to mention Lin Yi, who directly led to all this.


    "Lin Yi died!" Half moon day suddenly rushed towards Lin Yi and shouted loudly.


    Lin Yi quickly retreated a few big steps. Looking at the menacing appearance of the half moon, Lin Yi had a trace of fear in his heart, but he knew that he had completely offended him, and one of himself and he was going to die. Thinking of this, Lin Yi had a trace of determination in his heart.


    "Bang!!" A dull noise came from Lin Yi''s hand, but then Lin Yi flew out directly. It was a half moon angry blow. You can imagine how powerful it was, and the consequences of Lin Yi''s hard resistance were also very serious. Lin Yi only felt that his hand was about to crack, which hurt Lin Yi, but fortunately Lin Yi guessed the result long ago, The silver needle in Lin Yi''s left hand was already ready. When Lin Yi fell to the ground, he immediately stabbed it into his right hand with the silver needle to cooperate with the repair of the breath of life. Before long, Lin Yi''s injury was almost better.


    All this was just a few short breaths, which had been completed before half a month. When half a month saw that Lin Yi had recovered in a short time, his face suddenly became unusually ugly. You know, it was his 100% strength, but Lin Yi was like a person who had nothing to do.


    "Why is this boy''s repair ability so terrible? Such people must not stay." Although the half moon day''s hatred for Lin Yi did not diminish, he also admired Lin Yi''s repair ability, but this admiration dissipated after thinking of the half moon Yang.


    "Hum! No matter how strong your repair ability is, you can''t escape death today." Half a month later, he rushed up again and didn''t give Lin Yi a chance to breathe.


    Seeing the half moon rush up again, Lin Yi gave a sneer in his heart, and then lit up his golden finger. When the half moon saw it, he was surprised because there was a trace of golden light on Lin Yi''s finger.


    "Play tricks and die!" Half a month later, he punched Lin Yi again. The speed of the fist was very fast, and there was a sound explosion in the air.


    "Oh!" Lin Yi immediately welcomed his golden finger.


    "Click!" This time, there was no earth shaking reaction, but a slight sound of bone fracture. When he fixed his eyes, Lin Yi''s fingers directly poked into the fist of half moon day and pierced it directly.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that since it would have such a great effect this time, Lin Yi suddenly took it out and saw that two bloody holes were left on half moon''s hand.


    "This golden finger has such great effect. What''s the matter?"


    However, without waiting for Lin Yi to think about it, he saw that half moon sky rushed up again. It seemed that he didn''t care about his wound at all, and let the blood fly in the air.


    "Lin Yi, I said you were dead today." Half moon day at this time, his mouth was still thinking of killing Lin Yi.


    After seeing the hole in half moon''s hand, Lin Yi smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t suffered enough, so leave a few more holes in your body for you to see." Lin Yi then shook his fingers in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s naked threat, half a month''s sky was unmoved. At this time, nothing is more pleasant for him than killing Lin Yi. His family and son are gone. He has no concern. Even death is not so frightening for him.


    Then Lin Yi and banyuetian collided again and again, leaving blood holes in banyuetian''s body again and again, but banyuetian was unmoved and flew towards Lin Yi again and again.


    "Shit, this old madman." Lin Yi could not help scolding in his heart, but he was also very frightened, because half a month''s body had become a sieve, but his eyes were still staring at Lin Yi, and a large pool of blood had already flowed down the ground.


    Soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of horizontal, and horizontal is afraid of death. At this time, half moon day is already in a state of death, and it exchanges injury with injury. Lin Yi''s body is also full of scars. Although Lin Yi has a breath of life, half moon day doesn''t give Lin Yi this treatment time at all.


    Finally, Lin Yi was defeated one after another, leaving a deep fist mark on his chest. His blood had already dyed his clothes red, and they had no moves to speak of for a long time. It was you who punched me and I slapped you. It was like ordinary people fighting.


    Lin Yi knows that he is competing for a longer time. If he loses first, the consequence is that he may not die well as half a month said. Therefore, Lin Yi has been afraid to relax. His whole nerve has been stretched tightly for fear that he will faint.


    After a while, Lin Yi''s hand can''t lift any strength at all. It looks weak when hitting banyuetian, and banyuetian''s fist will still make Lin Yi show his teeth in pain.


    "Shit, you forced me!" As soon as Lin Yi''s silver teeth bit, since he didn''t attack the half moon sky again, he turned the thousand faces on his face into the half moon Yang again.


    When this face appeared, banyuetian stopped, and Lin Yi was able to happily fall to the ground and gasp. Banyuetian was deeply indebted to banyueyang because he killed his son. At this time, when he saw the appearance of banyueyang again, he couldn''t do anything, because he had killed his son with one punch before.


    Seeing half moon day looking at himself foolishly, Lin Yi knew he was right. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Yi stabbed a silver needle into his body for simple healing, but half moon day saw that Lin Yi''s actions were not stopped.


    Because Lin Yi doesn''t have much strength, the speed of his "shadowless needling" is extremely slow, and even feels like a turtle climbing. However, even so, Lin Yi found his own acupoint and made a rapid recovery.


    "Yang''er, I''m sorry for you. I hurt you. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault." Half moon day knelt down in front of Lin Yi and was distressed. He hammered his chest with his fist again and again. He didn''t care about the blood flying. Finally, since half moon day fell in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi came forward to investigate and found that he had already died, but he didn''t know why he could persist for so long.

 Chapter 684

    After seeing half a month''s death, Lin Yi finally relaxed and fell to the ground. Lin Yi only felt that his body was sour, but fortunately, the breath of life was rejuvenated in his body, making his injury gradually reduce.


    When Lin Yi has enough strength, Lin Yi can quickly treat his injuries with his acupuncture and the vitality in his body. Soon, Lin Yi feels much better and those wounds have scabbed.


    Lin Yi stood up and looked at the half moon sky and half moon sun on the ground. It can be said that these two people were killed by themselves, but there is no way. If he doesn''t kill them, the person who died is himself. Although he is a little selfish, he is a bird compared with his own life.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my father-in-law." Lin Yi thought of Yeyou and couldn''t help worrying, because when he saw Yeyou before, Yeyou wasn''t Jiang''s opponent at that time, and it''s been so long now.


    Lin Yi frowned and rushed out of the city hall. When Lin Yi came to the street, he found that there were not many people at all, and the people brought by Jiang Po Tian had disappeared, which made Lin Yi very strange.


    "Brother Lin, where have you been? Are you okay?" Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from a distance. Looking around, Lin Yi found a person he didn''t expect. This person is Tang yuan of Xiongguan City, and Zuo Wudao is around him.


    "Brother Tang, why are you here?" Lin Yi was very curious, but when he saw Seton behind Zuo Wudao''s broken arm, he sank.


    "Brother Zuo, is your arm still there?" Lin Yi looked at the empty sleeve and said to Zuo Wudao.


    When Zuo Wudao heard this, his face obviously changed, and he wondered what was going on with Lin Yi? Is this making fun of yourself? However, due to Lin Yi''s status as the son-in-law of the city Lord, he had to say, "my arm is still there."


    Lin Yi could also hear his dissatisfaction from Zuo Wudao''s words, but he didn''t get angry, but said slowly, "can you show me?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Wudao frowned more fiercely, but he still didn''t say anything. He handed a wooden box to Lin Yi. After Lin Yi took the wooden box and opened it, he took out the broken arm of Zuo Wudao inside. Lin Yi stared at the arm tightly, After a while, he said something that everyone couldn''t believe: "this arm can still be used. Brother Zuo, I''ll connect it for you."


    This sentence is tantamount to exploding the pot in the crowd, because the arm has fallen for several hours, but Lin Yi said it can be reused after reading it. What''s the reason? But then everyone figured it out. Because Lin Yi knows a little medical skills, it may not be a problem to take back his arm, but whether he can use it or not is another matter.


    Zuo Wudao still attached great importance to his arm, and then asked, "brother Lin, can I really get my arm back?"


    The words fell to Lin Yi''s ears, and Lin Yi was immediately unhappy, because it was obviously doubting his medical skills. However, Lin Yi said patiently: "of course, it''s just an arm. I can not only take it back, but also restore your arm to its former model. Will you do it? If you delay again, your arm will really be useless."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s cold words, Zuo Wudao only felt that his heart was warm. Then he quickly smiled and said, "of course, of course."


    Then Lin Yi found a corner and began to connect his arms for Zuo Wudao. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to find a quiet place, but he thought that everyone didn''t believe in himself, so he must have some skills, so he chose to be in the corner of the street.


    "Now I''m going to start. Try not to talk, or don''t blame me for your broken hands." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Zuo Wudao immediately shouted: "don''t fucking talk to me. If I can''t take my hand back, you... Hey! It''s terrible!"


    The people who heard this immediately calmed down and stared at the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand one by one, for fear that Lin Yi would blame himself for his mistakes.


    Lin Yi tore Zuo Wudao''s clothes open. There was a scar the size of a bowl on the fallen arm, but it was dark at this time. Lin Yi knew that it was burned with fire. Generally, such a large wound must be stopped in time, while Zuo Wudao''s arm was broken by roots, so it was difficult to stop bleeding. Instead, he burned the wound with fire to stop bleeding, Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help admiring Zuo Wudao.


    Tang Yuan was even more frightened. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Lin Yi saw that a large piece of flesh and blood had been burned and frowned. Although it could effectively stop bleeding, it was not conducive to treatment.


    "You burned the wound like this, so I have to remove the dead meat. The pain is no less than breaking an arm, so you have to hold back." Looking at Lin Yi, he said.


    "Hehe, come on, brother Lin, I''ve tasted this pain once. Are you afraid of it for the second time?" Zuo Wudao smiled.


    Then Lin Yi used a silver needle to pierce a circle on the wound on the left Wudao''s shoulder, so that when he removed the necrotic flesh and blood later, he would not bleed again.


    Lin Yi, who was ready, turned and pulled out the long knife Tang Yuan had left on his waist, and then came to Zuo Wudao: "I''m going to start. Brother Tang''s knife is fast and won''t have much pain."


    Zuo Wudao was biting a piece of cloth in his mouth at this time. Although he had not started yet, there were bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Whew!" The sound of cutting the air came from the long knife, and the burned flesh and blood of Zuo Wudao immediately fell.


    At this time, Zuo Wudao seemed to be fished out of the water, his clothes were all soaked, and a dull hum came out of his mouth, which seemed to bear great pain.


    After doing all this well, Lin Yi immediately took out his arm, took it over and put it in the position where he cut it off. He held the broken arm in one hand and the silver needle on the other hand kept flying.


    While practicing the shadowless needling technique, Lin Yi also transferred the vitality of his body to the left Wudao wound. All this did not disappoint Lin Yi. The left Wudao wound was slowly healing, starting with the blood vessels inside, followed by the muscles, and finally the skin.


    When the skin was scabbed, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi actually connected Zuo Wudao''s arm.


    "The hands are ready for you, but the bones need time to heal, so recover slowly."

 Chapter 685

    After all this, almost all people stared at their left arm, which completely overturned their cognition today. They never thought that since an arm was connected in a short time after it was broken, it still looked so seamless.


    "Brother Lin didn''t thank you for your kindness. I remember your kindness." Zuo Wudao looked at his arm with satisfaction, then got up and bent down to thank Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he just smiled, because he felt that his "energy and spirit" were extremely worn out. If he didn''t find a place to rest, he would faint again, but now everything is not very allowed.


    "Where''s the mayor?" Lin Yi saw that Zuo Wudao had returned, so he asked.


    "The city Lord and Sima City Lord are fighting against Jiang Po Tian." Tang Yuan came forward and said.


    When he saw Tang yuan, Lin Yi knew that Sima Huangtian should come, or Sima Huangtian didn''t go back at all. Lin Yi''s guess was right. After the meeting between the two city leaders that day, Sima Huangtian didn''t go back at all, but hid in the moon night city.


    As for the Sima Huangtian who returned to Xiongguan, he was false at all. Sima Huangtian also knew the plan in those years. He also knew how powerful benefits this plan would bring if it was successful, so he combined with Yeyou driven by interests. Therefore, if Jiang Botian wanted to kill Yeyou first, the second person must be Sima Huangtian.


    Yeyou in the moon night city pretends to be crazy and foolish, and looks like he doesn''t know it. So Jiang Po Tian ran out in such a hurry at last, which also gives Yeyou and Sima Huangtian a chance.


    After Lin Yi learned all this from Tang yuan, the stone in his heart finally put down. Then Lin Yi said goodbye to Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao, entered the city master''s house and found red tea. At the moment when red tea saw Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." Before falling asleep, Lin Yi heard red tea calling himself, but Lin Yi felt that he was too tired and finally fainted.


    At this time, in Dingyu, there is basically no human shadow here, but there are still three people fighting here all the time, and this is Yeyou, Sima Huangtian and Jiang Po Tian.


    "Jiang Shatian, I can''t escape today. I''d better catch him at arm''s length." Sima Huangtian said coldly.


    When Jiang Po Tian heard this, he said with a disdainful smile: "Sima Huangtian, you and Yeyou are actually Yin me. Do you really think you will eat me? I didn''t know that you didn''t leave the moon night city. How about it? I didn''t think of it. Ha ha ha!"


    Sima Huangtian suddenly turned pale when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Jiang Botian knew that he had been hiding in the moon night city, but in that case, why did he come out? This is clearly looking for death.


    "You two old guys don''t have to guess any more. Let me tell you, how can you avoid my ears and eyes with your naughty intestines? Just when I''m stupid? If I know you two are not opponents, I have to come out? Hahaha, that''s because you all have what I need." Jiang Po Tian''s words became colder and colder. Finally, Sima Huangtian and Yeyou turned pale.


    "Hahaha, you used me as a test object at the beginning. Now it''s time for me to avenge. Two old guys died!" As soon as Jiang Po Tian''s voice fell, he flew towards Yeyou and Sima Huangtian.


    Yeyou and Sima Huangtian saw this and immediately raised their palms and split towards Jiang Po Tian. But this time, they were shocked that Jiang Po Tian didn''t hide and immediately printed on Jiang Po Tian.


    "Poof!" Jiang Shatian was hit by this huge impact and immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Originally, he was happy to see Sima Huangtian, but then he found something wrong, because Jiang Botian held their wrists and they wanted to break free. However, Jiang Botian didn''t let go of his death and let the two fight on him.


    "Brother ye, he''s going to devour our blood. We can''t let him succeed." Sima Huangtian felt that the blood in his body was losing a little, so he knew what Jiang Po Tian was going to do, so he shouted loudly.


    Yeyou also felt it at this time, and her face immediately became extremely ugly. She immediately cut her palm on Jiang Po Tian, but Jiang Po Tian was unmoved, and her strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Hahaha, two old men, give me your qi and blood. I''ll take good care of it for you." Then it increased the power of swallowing, and at this time, Yeyou and Sima Huangtian suddenly turned pale, which was caused by the rapid loss of blood.


    Then their bodies withered slowly. Because their Qi and blood were too majestic and they resisted in their bodies, Jiang Po Tian didn''t have the slightest way for a while, so they were in a stalemate.


    At this time, Lin Yi is lying in the secret room, her eyes closed, and red tea is anxious. She doesn''t know any medical skills, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with Lin Yi. Her face is haggard, and there is a trace of white hair on her head.


    "I don''t know how my father is now. Three days have passed and no news has come. If my father comes back, he will come to me at the first time."


    "What''s the matter with brother Yi? He''s not hurt, but he''s still unconscious."


    Tea''s mouth kept murmuring that these days for her, it was worse than every day she had spent these years, and she was frightened all day.


    Outside, Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao also noticed something wrong, because there was no sign after so long, which made them a little anxious.


    "Brother Tang, the city Lord, something must have happened to them. I want to have a look." Zuo Wudao was impatient.


    Tang Yuan also knew that there were too many mistakes in this matter, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    When they came to Dingyu, they found that there was black fog everywhere. We can imagine how thrilling the first World War was that day. With their deepening, they still didn''t find any figure, which made them feel more and more wrong.


    "Night is quiet, Sima Huangtian. Today is your time of death." At this time, they suddenly heard a big drink from Jiang Po Tian. When they heard the sound, they rushed to the place where the sound came from.


    When they broke through the black fog, they saw that Yeyou and Sima Huangtian were held in their hands by Jiang Paotian, and they didn''t have the slightest strength to resist. Jiang Paotian still absorbed their blood.

 Chapter 686

    "City Lord!!" The two people drank, and the words also spread to Jiang Botian''s ears. Then he saw Jiang Botian slowly turn around and the excitement in his eyes appeared on his face when he saw them.


    "Two more big fish, good come, good come,"


    Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao rushed up at once and wanted to save Yeyou and Sima Huangtian. But before they got close, they found that they were like a stone sinking into the sea and couldn''t move at all. What''s more terrible is that their Qi and blood poured into the river breaking the sky.


    "Hahaha! God helps me too. If it goes on like this, the self will be the strongest existence. At that time, those people still want to control me? Hum!" Jiang Po Tian laughed.


    Yeyou was puzzled when she heard this, but Sima Huangtian was shocked when he heard this, because he also said ''they'' before Sima Huangtu died. Who are they? Sima Huangtian was puzzled.


    "Jiang Po Tian, who are they?" The night you cold voice asks a way.


    "''They ''?''They'' are a group of demons. You should be glad that I am the one who appears here, otherwise there will be no living mouth left in this city." Jiang Po Tian''s eyes were full of panic, enough to see how afraid he was of the ''they'' in his mouth.


    "Hum! But as long as I absorb all your blood, then ''they'' will not have the ability to control me." Jiang Botian''s eyes changed again and became an extremely survival person.


    Time is the longest waiting for red tea. After ten days, Lin Yi finally showed signs of waking up, which made red tea very happy. Finally, at noon, Lin Yi finally opened his eyes that had not been opened for a long time.


    When Lin Yi opened his eyes, red tea came into sight. She looked at Lin Yi and giggled constantly. It seemed that she had got some toys. Lin Yi forced a smile out of the corners of his mouth, but when he saw red tea''s face clearly, he couldn''t laugh anymore, because red tea''s original excellent skin was wrinkled at the moment, and her hair was much whiter.


    "Ah Xiu!" After Lin Yi said these two words, he couldn''t say it anymore. The tears in his eyes couldn''t stop turning. He could imagine how red tea spent these days. Unexpectedly, the princess became so haggard.


    "Ah Xiu, it''s hard for you." Lin Yi uses his hand to touch the wrinkles on red tea''s face, and red tea seems to know, glancing at his face.


    "Ah Xiu, don''t worry. You''re still the most beautiful woman in my heart. I''ll find a way to your face. Trust me." Lin Yi is afraid that red tea is sad and comforts him.


    When Lin Yi woke up, he felt that he had finally made up for his long deficit. Then Lin Yi appeared in the city master''s house, but when he appeared, he didn''t find anyone. Even Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao disappeared.


    When Lin Yi appeared on the street, there was no one. It seemed that the first three domains had completely become an empty city. Even birds and animals had no sound. It seemed that Lin Yi was the only one. When red tea came out with Lin Yue in her arms, she was shocked.


    In order to take care of Lin Yi, he had never been out of the city hall before, but now after seeing all this, her heart was not only shocked but also sad. After all, this is where she grew up. Now it has become an empty city, which no one can bear.


    "By the way, brother Tang said that his father-in-law and uncle Sima were in Dingyu. I''m going to have a look." Lin Yi suddenly thought that Tang Yuan had told him that Yeyou and Sima Huangtian were at a standoff between Dingyu and jiangbotian.


    "Ah Xiu, you''d better go back to the basement. I''ll find my father-in-law. They''re in Dingyu. I have to go and have a look." Lin Yi frowned. Then Lin Yi sent tea to the basement. After closing the stone gate, Lin Yi Ran in the direction of Ding Yu.


    When Lin Yi first appeared in Dingyu, he didn''t find any figure, which made Lin Yi feel something wrong, but at this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard someone talking not far away.


    "I said big brother, it''s unexpected that Jiang Yuer''s boy is Jiang Botian''s son."


    "Who said no, the boss didn''t know what he thought at the beginning. He took him with him. Fortunately, he remembered the old love and didn''t kill us all, but those people were pathetic."


    "Why are you here?" At this time, a voice startled them, but when they saw someone coming, they were immediately excited.


    "Boss, why are you here? It''s hard for us to find it." It was the tiger of the Xiong brothers who spoke.


    Then Lin Yi asked them about the situation. What surprised Lin Yi was that they knew where those people in the city had gone, and told Lin Yi a very shocking news that Jiang Yuer was Jiang Botian''s son.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Jiang Yuer was Jiang Botian''s son, which can explain why there were notes everywhere in his room before, but what surprised Lin Yi was why Xiao Hei finally caught half moon Yang. I''m afraid it could only be said to be a mistake at that time.


    What made Lin Yi even more shocked and angry was that all those who disappeared were arrested and then arch others to absorb blood gas. Where did the Xiong brothers escape from? That''s why Jiang yu''er thought about the old relationship.


    Then, under the leadership of the Xiong brothers, Lin Yi finally came to the place where they escaped, but when he saw the guards, his anger came up, because he saw Qualcomm in the group. At this time, Qualcomm was holding a long whip and was beating the people.


    "Gao Jia!" Lin Yi clenched his silver teeth and two words jumped out of his mouth.


    What Lin Yi didn''t think of was that Gao Shan, the owner of the Gao family, was holding a young man to absorb his blood. At this time, there were many mummies around Gao Shan, which made Lin Yi''s anger pop out of his eyes.


    However, Lin Yi shot the silver needle in his waist towards the mountain. Then the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand kept flying out one by one. Suddenly, the mountain and Qualcomm were stunned, and the guards didn''t move.


    Lin Yi then swaggered over. When he saw Lin Yi walking, the Xiong brothers hurriedly wanted to hold Lin Yi, but Lin Yi was too fast and rushed into the crowd.


    The Xiong brothers secretly said that they were finished, but what they didn''t expect was that the guards and Gaoshan Gaotong seemed stupid and didn''t move after Lin Yi went, which made them confused.


    At this time, those who were caught saw that someone came to save themselves and thanked Lin Yi respectfully one by one.

 Chapter 687

    Under the leadership of Lin Yi, the Xiong brothers untied all their ropes, but at this time, a voice suddenly remembered.


    "Pop pop ~"


    "Wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful. I didn''t expect to catch a big fish after releasing two bears." The voice sounded very young. When Lin Yi looked down the voice, his face looked very ugly.


    "River fish!" Lin Yi Yinya unexpectedly thought that Jiang Yuer didn''t agree with Jiang Botian''s way of doing things, so he released the Xiong brothers, but what he didn''t expect was that it was the bait Jiang Yuer used to lure himself.


    "Hahaha, brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Jiang yu''er laughed and walked slowly.


    "Why did you do that?" Lin Yi asked.


    This question seems to have baffled Jiang Yuer. He looked up and thought for a while before he said, "why? Why can it be? My father was the experimental product of Yeyou and Sima Huangtian. At first, he was the only one who withstood inhuman torture. Now it''s so simple to come back for revenge."


    "Revenge? Why did revenge catch them all?" Lin Yi is suffering. In fact, he wants to hear Jiang Yuer explain, because he was not what he is now.


    "Hahaha, are you stupid? How can I strengthen my strength without their Qi and blood?" Jiang yu''er said with a smile. At the age of, he saw him catch a man and suck his blood gas clean in the blink of an eye. Even Lin Yi didn''t have time to stop him.


    "Well, Qi and blood is really a good thing!" Jiang yu''er threw the dried corpse that had been drained of blood gas to the ground. Lin Yi was really angry now.


    "You are so careless about human life. You don''t learn well at a young age. I''ll teach you a good lesson today." Lin Yi then shoots the silver needle at the river fish.


    When the silver needle reached Jiang yu''er, it could not get in any more. Lin Yi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and then shot more silver needles at Jiang yu''er, but what surprised everyone was that Jiang yu''er didn''t respond at all.


    When Lin Yi stopped, Jiang yu''er smiled and said, "brother Lin, I knew you would do this, so I''ve been prepared for it. Your silver needle doesn''t work for me at all."


    At this time, Lin Yi also knew that Jiang yu''er was wearing soft armor, which made Lin Yi''s silver needle unable to penetrate at all. Looking at Jiang yu''er eating his own appearance, Lin Yi sneered in his heart and immediately said, "your soft armor doesn''t know whether you can resist my fist."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Yuer knew it was bad, but it was too late for him to react. He saw Lin Yi''s fist hit him hard, and suddenly Jiang Yuer flew out like a shell.


    "How dare you hurt my little Lord!" At this time, a figure remembered beside Lin Yi, and then Lin Yi saw a polished big knife chopping at him.


    Lin Yi was startled and immediately went back, but he was still cut by his clothes. Lin Yi felt afraid for a while and almost opened his belly.


    "Shit, sneak attack me." Lin Yi looked at a black faced man in front of him and said.


    But before Lin Yi could stand firm, the black faced man again raised his big knife and rushed up to Lin Yi. The big knife was blowing in his hand. Lin Yi was almost cut off several times.


    "River fish wears soft armor, I don''t believe you can resist my silver needle." Lin Yi took out silver needles and shot at the black faced man.


    "Shadowless needling" disappeared. The black faced man didn''t see the whereabouts of the silver needle at all. He found that his body couldn''t move. It seemed that his acupoints were sealed.


    Seeing that the black faced man couldn''t move, Lin Yi sneered, "I don''t believe I can''t cure you."


    After subduing the black faced man, Lin Yi came forward to find Jiang Yuer. Just now he flew upside down and hit the wall. Now he is covered by collapsed bricks and tiles.


    However, when Lin Yi pulled away the bricks and tiles, he found that there was no Jiang Yuer at all. Lin Yi knew that Jiang Yuer must have run away when he didn''t pay attention, thinking whether to chase him or not. However, when he saw the black faced man, Lin Yi suddenly smiled.


    "Little sunspot, tell me where your young master and Jiang Botian are. I can let you go." Lin Yi walked up to the black faced man and said.


    But what makes Lin Yi angry is that the black faced man seems too lazy to look at Lin Yi. He even closes his eyes and looks like he likes to do something, which makes Lin Yi very angry.


    "Don''t say, right? I have a way to make you say." Lin Yi was also too lazy to talk nonsense. Then he pricked several silver needles on the black faced man again.


    But the black faced man was still at your mercy, but gradually he felt something wrong with his body. "Itching" was the only word he could think of. He only felt that his body was crawling by 10000 ants. After a while, Lin Yi found that the black faced man''s face was getting darker and darker, but Lin Yi knew he was still enduring it.


    As time passed, Lin Yi suddenly pulled out one of the silver needles from the black faced man after he felt that the black faced man had suffered enough torture.


    At the moment when the silver needle was pulled out, the black faced man couldn''t wait to scratch. When he caught it, he looked extremely happy, and became more and more comfortable.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, he found that he had scratched his skin and there was blood everywhere. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi said that this guy should be stupid, so he warned: "if you catch it again, you will die."


    Lin Yi''s words fell into the ears of the black faced man. He suddenly looked at his body, but when his eyes stopped on his body, his eyes were extremely distrustful, because he found that his body didn''t know when it had been caught and rotten, and he could see thick white bones in some places.


    This time, the black faced man was afraid, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking, but he found that he couldn''t control his hand at all. He saw that his hand seemed to grasp his body like disobedience. It seemed that only in this way could he be more happy.


    "I... I said!" At this time, the defense line in his heart finally collapsed and slowly spit out these two words in his mouth.


    "I said, I know where he is. I''ll take you. Please let me go." The black faced man couldn''t care about these after the collapse of the defense line in his heart, but he found that Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear what she said at all, and he seemed to be asleep.


    The black faced man immediately panicked, because he found that his hand was still grasping his body, so he quickly shouted, "I''ll tell you what you want to know, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 688

    "I don''t have that interest now. You can enjoy it more." Lin Yi said in a cold voice, but those who saw Lin Yi''s means couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, thinking that they must not offend Lin Yi.


    When the black faced man heard Lin Yi''s words, he immediately felt that he was hit by five thunders and couldn''t recover for a long time, but he didn''t have time to blame Lin Yi, because he felt that his flesh and blood were being caught by himself bit by bit. This was an extremely terrible thing. After all, he watched himself slowly commit suicide.


    "I said, I said, please, let me go." The black faced man looked at Lin Yi''s pleading and kept kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Lin Yi.


    "Then tell me!" Lin Yi knew that his last defense line should have collapsed, so he asked without care.


    "I''ll take you, I''ll take you." Seeing that Lin Yi promised himself, the black faced man immediately seemed to grasp the straw and said quickly.


    Then, led by the black faced man, Lin Yi came to a large underground palace. When he saw the underground palace, Lin Yi''s heart jumped wildly. He didn''t expect that there was a city at the bottom of the earth, and it seemed that it had been completed for more than a day or two.


    At this time, the gate of the palace was closed, and Lin Yi frowned. The black faced man seemed afraid that Lin Yi would torture him again, so he immediately ran to the door and slowly opened the stone door.


    When the stone gate opened, Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers were stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw a mountain of corpses inside. Each of them died by sucking blood gas. At this time, many people were still sucking blood gas there.


    Lin Yi''s eyes became more and more red. Although he asked himself that he was not a good man, when he saw that living people were treated like this, his heart became more and more angry.


    "Kill them!" As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the Xiong brothers rushed up. Although the Xiong brothers often couldn''t turn their heads, they had been with Lin Yi for a long time. In addition, Lin Yi conditioned them, so they were like two giant tanks. When they rushed into the crowd, those who were sucking blood gas immediately retreated one by one, But at this time, the Xiong brothers were filled with anger. They didn''t care about these at all and hit them with their fists.


    Then they took out their huge axes and chopped them at these non human and non ghost things. Everywhere they went, they were crushed into flesh and blood.


    Lin Yi shot out silver needles from the high platform to stop those who escaped. In a short half hour, all of them were patted into meat cakes by the Xiong brothers.


    The black faced man on one side saw the brave appearance of the Xiong brothers. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that he must perform well and must not offend the man.


    "Let''s go!" When Lin Yi finished cleaning up here, he said coldly. At this time, his face was very ugly because there were so many dead people. He even felt that he was afraid that the people who disappeared from the whole moon night city might be here.


    When he heard Lin Yi''s words, the black faced man immediately walked in a thousand faces. He knew that Lin Yi was in a bad mood. At this time, he must not offend him, otherwise those people would be his own example. Thinking of this, the black faced man couldn''t help looking at the people who had been patted into meat patties on the ground.


    Led by the black faced man, Lin Yi walked through several long corridors again. To Lin Yi''s surprise, there was no bodyguard here. At this time, even the black faced man looked very puzzled.


    "It''s your honor that you can be used by me. You can become a part of my strength!" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard a faint sound from one of the channels. Lin Yi''s senses had long been far superior to others, so it was not particularly difficult for Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi determined the channel and rushed towards it.


    When Lin Yi appeared, he saw a huge open space in front of his eyes. At this time, there were people everywhere. All of them held hands together. Lin Yi could feel the loss of blood gas in their bodies. At this time, Lin Yi also saw the end of the flow of blood gas. There were two figures devouring blood gas there.


    When the black faced man saw this scene, he was a little pale on his dark face. It seemed that he was stimulated by something. Lin Yi looked at it and seemed to know the reason why he reacted like this, because the people below were basically wearing the same clothes as him. It was the things that people were neither human nor ghost.


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw clearly the two people in the field. It was Jiang Shatian and the disappeared Jiang fish. At this time, their whole body seemed to be shrouded in blood and gas, and their momentum was becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, among these people, Lin Yi did not find the figure of yeyouhe and others, which made Lin Yi feel a little uneasy. At this time, Jiang Shatian''s blood reached an unprecedented height, which made Lin Yi feel frightened.


    "No, we can''t let the old man go on like this. Otherwise, no one will be his opponent." Lin Yi murmured, but what he didn''t know was that even now, not many people were Jiang Botian''s opponents.


    "You go to find the two city leaders. I''ll destroy Jiang''s plan to break the sky." Lin Yi said to the three, and the Xiong brothers quickly responded. Knowing that this was not the time to procrastinate, he immediately left with the black faced man.


    "Devour blood gas? Let''s see who''s better." Lin Yi sneered, then rushed into the crowd and forcibly opened their hands. Suddenly, the balance was destroyed, but then Lin Yi suddenly grabbed their wrists in his hands and forcibly seized their blood.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have any pity for these people at all, because strictly speaking, they are no longer human. At first, Lin Yi didn''t know why these people devour other people''s blood. Now Lin Yi understands that they are making wedding clothes for the Jiang family''s father and son, and they are only responsible for collecting them.


    At this time, the Jiangs didn''t know what had happened and were trying their best to absorb the blood, but gradually they found that the blood was slowly decreasing, which they didn''t expect. Then they thought it must be that these people''s blood was running out. Every time they pulled out the blood, the blood absorption almost stopped, because this group of people can still use it, Let them go out, and finally come back and transport them to themselves.

 Chapter 689

    But just as they were about to stop, they found that the blood was still losing, which made them a little strange. But looking around, they didn''t find anything wrong. Then they closed their eyes and began to stop all this. At this time, Lin Yi in black faced man''s clothes didn''t let them notice at all.


    "Huh? No." Jiang Botian first reacted and immediately put his eyes into the crowd, but Lin Yi hid well and even changed his face.


    Jiang Botian was helpless when he didn''t find something wrong, but then he sneered: "robbing my things without your consent is really trying to die."


    Then Jiang Shatian sat on the ground again and increased the strength of absorbing Qi and blood, because only in this way can the man jump out. Jiang Shatian''s idea is that since you don''t come out, I''ll suck you dry.


    Lin Yi sat on the ground and could only absorb a small amount of Qi and blood at first, but then slowly, the amount of Qi and blood absorbed by Lin Yi gradually increased. At this time, with the addition of Jiang Po Tian, this balance was suddenly broken, and Lin Yi returned to the point of only a trace again.


    After a while, Lin Yi even felt that his blood was losing, which surprised Lin Yi, so he immediately sealed his blood with a silver needle, but the effect was very small.


    "Hum! Haven''t you come out yet? You can really bear it, but I don''t know how long you can bear it." Seeing that he had reached this point, Jiang Po Tian didn''t stand up yet, and immediately sneered.


    At this time, Lin Yi frowned and gritted his teeth, but the effect was really minimal, and Lin Yi could even see that his arms were getting thinner.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid I''ll have to take my own life. It''s really not cost-effective." Lin Yi felt a little bitter, but at this time, he found that his palm could not be loosened at all. It seemed to form a perfect cycle, but Lin Yi could not break it.


    Moreover, without Xiaohei''s blessing this time, he simply has no possibility of turning defeat into victory. At this time, Lin Yi is also looking forward to Xiaohei''s presence here.


    But just then, Jiang Botian suddenly focused his eyes on Lin Yi. Jiang Botian felt something wrong, but he found that this person was extremely normal everywhere, which made him frown.


    Lin Yi felt that he looked like a sharp blade, without the slightest movement and expression. It seemed that he was a piece of wood, but Jiang Po Tian''s words immediately cooled his heart.


    "Lin Yi, I know it''s you. The fish has told me that you will change your appearance, and the number on your clothes is wrong. Is it the clothes of the man you caught?" Jiang Po Tian smiled.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his clothes had become the last exposed target, which made Lin Yi feel that he was dumb and couldn''t say the pain of eating Coptis chinensis, but he still didn''t make any action. It seems that Jiang Botian said something that has nothing to do with himself.


    "It''s pretty good. In that case, I''ll let you taste my power." At this time, Lin Yi knew that he could not install it any more, so he immediately brightened his eyes, looked at Jiang Shatian, and immediately scolded: "shit, old thief, your grandfather is here, don''t you accept his head to worship?"


    This made Jiang Botian, who had been sneering at him, suddenly change his face. Then he let go of his hand to absorb Qi and blood and split towards Lin Yi.


    "Even those two old thieves are not my opponents. How dare you appear in front of me?" Jiang Po Tian''s eyes saw that Lin Yi was about to be buried under his palm, and immediately laughed.


    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t even have the strength to stand firm because of the loss of blood. Seeing that Jiang Po Tian was going to kill Lin Yi with one hand, but at this time, an old man suddenly appeared around Lin Yi, who seemed to despise Jiang Po Tian''s moves.


    When Jiang Botian saw this man, his eyes showed a trace of cruelty. He not only didn''t stop, but also increased his strength, but the old man''s eyes were greatly disdained.


    "Bang!" What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Jiang Shatian immediately fell into the stone pile next to him under the old man''s move of brushing his sleeves.


    "Cough!" After a long time, Jiang Po Tian got up and looked at the old man''s eyes with a lot of respect: "welcome the messenger."


    Seeing Jiang Po Tian''s respectful appearance, the old man still didn''t have a good face. Instead, he said coldly, "Jiang Po Tian, you are so capable that you dare to do it without paying attention to the Lord''s orders. Do you know that the Lord is very angry this time?"


    When Jiang Botian heard this, his legs softened immediately, and then knelt on the ground and said, "please ask the messenger to intercede for me."


    Lin Yi was amazed. He didn''t expect that since the old man made Jiang Po Tian so awed, and the old man also said he had a lord, isn''t this Lord invincible in the world?


    "Hum! What I have come here is to search for a case, and I will not has the final say on what punishment you will receive." The old man didn''t put Jiang Botian in his heart at all, and said slowly in his mouth.


    "Yes." Jiang Po Tian''s forehead was full of fine sweat at this time.


    Originally, in Jiang Botian''s plan, if he unknowingly turned the moon night city into his own, then even those people had to weigh it if they wanted to move her, but now the plan has not been completed and has been exposed, so they will certainly meet the anger above.


    But they don''t know what the old man on the river is.


    "What are their purposes and what are they going to do?" These are the two questions Lin Yi wants to know most.


    Then the old man turned and looked at Lin Yi, but when he saw the pendant on Lin Yi''s neck, his face suddenly changed, but he soon recovered, but this scene was seen by Lin Yi.


    "Boy, you are very good. You dare to fight directly." The old man said that Lin Yi didn''t run just now, but Lin Yi muttered in his heart, "that''s my lack of Qi and blood and my legs are soft."


    "Your pendant is good, but you''d better put it away and don''t show it. I''m afraid it can help you reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble." The old man continued.


    But when Lin Yi heard this sentence, he was completely not calm. He thought that the old man must know the origin of the pendant on his body, and the pendant was left to him by Lin Yi''s parents. Maybe the old man even knew his parents.


    "That elder......" Lin Yi approached and said.

 Chapter 690

    It seemed that he knew what Lin Yi was going to say. Before Lin Yi finished, the old man waved and said, "don''t think about it. I just think your pendant is special."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t want to mention it, Lin Yi gave up, but he knew that the old man or his master would know something.


    "Boss, we have found Lord Yeyou and Lord Sima." Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a sound coming from behind. Lin Yi quickly looked back and found the Xiong brothers running towards him.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong with them?" Lin Yi hurriedly asked, while Jiang Po Tian on one side turned ugly at this time.


    So he hurried forward and said, "emissary, Lin Yi and I have some personal grudges. Can you?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he suddenly looked ugly. At this time, he was not the opponent of Jiang Po Tian, and Jiang Po Tian was still playing Lin Yi''s idea at this time.


    The old man was a little ugly when he heard Jiang Botian''s words, but he still said, "this little doll looks very pleasing to my eyes. Don''t embarrass him."


    This made Jiang Botian, who was originally respectful, feel a little gloomy at this time, and then said fiercely to Lin Yi: "boy, if an envoy speaks for you today, I''ll spare your life, but don''t let me see you in the future."


    "I''m afraid you won''t see him in the future. The second thing I''ll do this time is to take you back. The Lord will ask you some questions himself." The old man said with a smile, but behind his smile, he seemed to have a frightening feeling.


    Jiang Botian turned pale when he heard that the LORD would ask himself. He saw the Lord and felt like he was dead every time he saw that person.


    At this time, Lin Yi looked at Jiang Po Tian proudly. He was very happy when he saw that Jiang Po Tian was flat. Then, under the leadership of the old man, Jiang Po Tian and Jiang yu''er were taken away. Lin Yi followed the Xiong brothers to find Ye you and others.


    When Lin Yi saw Yeyou, he was also stunned by the scene. He saw that Yeyou and others were skin and bones at the moment, and there was no charm of the past. Lin Yi immediately came forward to investigate, but he felt a little relieved that they were still alive, but their blood was a loss in his eyes.


    The worst is Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao. I don''t know why Jiang Botian didn''t kill them all, but all of them were sucked into people. But then Lin Yi thought of the group of people outside. He immediately guessed what Jiang Botian wanted.


    "This Jiang Shatian must be to let them go out to absorb other people''s blood and then take it away from their bodies. What a cruel plan." Lin Yi murmured.


    Lin Yi takes out the silver needle and immediately shoots it at Yeyou and others. In the blink of an eye, several people become hedgehogs, but the action under Lin Yi''s hand doesn''t stop and fluctuates on the needle end of the silver needle. The vibration of each silver needle will make several people''s faces ruddy.


    "Lin boy, you''re here!" At this time, Yeyou slowly opened her eyes and reluctantly smiled.


    "Father in law and uncle Sima, don''t talk. Let go of your body and mind and cooperate with me." Lin Yi gritted his teeth and insisted. The treatment of several people began together, which made Lin Yi a little unbearable. His clothes had been soaked with sweat. The sweat on his forehead almost made Lin Yi unable to open his eyes.


    Under Lin Yi''s treatment, Yeyou and others'' faces are getting better and better, but their shriveled bodies still don''t improve. Lin Yi knows that their blood loss is too much. Sima Huangtian and Tang yuan are OK. After all, their bodies have the breath of life that creates blood.


    Yeyou and Zuo Wudao seem pathetic, but if they don''t care about swallowing other people''s blood, they will recover soon, but Lin Yi knows that Yeyou and Zuo Wudao will disdain to do so, so they can only use medicinal materials to recover them.


    Finally, under the leadership of the black faced man, Lin Yi found several other places where people were detained in the underground palace. Lin Yi went to rescue them one by one. When he saw the number of people rescued, Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the moon night City, and the scale of the palace also shocked Lin Yi.


    And Yeyou didn''t think that he didn''t know when there was such a big space under his eyes, which made his face very ugly. He knew that it was impossible for Jiang Botian to remain silent without the help of others.


    "Check it out!" Yeyou is really angry. It''s a crime under your own eyes. At this time, Yeyou can''t tolerate it.


    Three days later, the storm came and went quickly. The whole moon night city recovered its former tranquility, while many people were sent to investigate the underground palace.


    "Hey, my father-in-law seems to be really angry this time. I don''t know who helped Jiang Shatian so much." Lin Yi looked at the sky and murmured. Lin Yi felt uneasy. Although the matter had passed, there was some depression in the air.


    "Boss, boss." Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard the voice of the Xiong brothers. Lin Yi still liked the Xiong brothers because they always looked so simple and honest, and there was no betrayal in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "Boss, the mastermind of the underground palace has found it. Do you know who it is?" Xiong Hu came forward and said with some embarrassment.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiong Hu, Lin Yi immediately smiled and said, "Xiong Hu, when can you change this problem? Why are you always embarrassed? Well, don''t tell me about it. Tell me, who is it?"


    When Xiong Hu heard Lin Yi''s words, he felt his head and said, "that... Oh, by the way, the mastermind of the underground palace is the Gao family, which is the Gao family in Geng domain."


    Lin Yi was not much shocked when he heard the word "Gao family", because he also felt that the Gao family was the most likely, because in the moon night city, there were only a few Gao families in the back four domains, and there was only one Gao family in Geng domain, and Lin Yi also understood the strength of the Gao family, that is, it was no worse than Ding domain''s family, so why were they willing to live in Geng domain, This is obviously an unusual place.


    This day was the end of the Gao family, and the secrets of the Gao family over the years were also dug out. They hid in Geng domain for the sake of the improvement of their strength and the underground palace. For them, Geng domain is their best living environment, and the people in Geng domain and Xin domain are their captive blood.


    "The Gao family just deserved it." Lin Yi sneered.

 Chapter 691

    Lin Yi has been thinking about a problem these days, that is, the old man must know his parents, but the way he wanted to talk and stopped at the beginning is still in Lin Yi''s heart.


    Holding the pendant on his neck in his hand, Lin Yi carefully looked at the word "Lin" on it and frowned. At this time, the only thing his parents left him was to use it to find his parents, but why did the old man let himself hide the pendant and not show it to others easily? Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Although he didn''t know why the old man told him this, Lin Yi tied the pendant to his wrist and blocked it with his sleeve.


    When the matter here comes to an end, Lin Yi is ready to start again. This time he has a new purpose, that is, his own life. This is what Lin Yi wants to find out.


    After saying goodbye to red tea, Yeyou and others, Lin Yi came out of the moon night city. Just out of the moon night city, Lin Yi was illuminated by a wisp of setting sun. The warm Lin Yi closed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the sun.


    "Ouch, ouch!" However, the pleasant scene was broken by a strange cry. Lin Yi opened his eyes and found that Xiao Hei was running towards himself at this time. Lin Yi saw a faint smile on the corner of Xiao Hei''s mouth.


    Lin Yi''s road is doomed to be lonely, but now my little black''s company is much better. Lin Yi recalls that it has been a year since he left home, and Lin Yi also finds that he has been wandering outside these years. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s debt to several women is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Are you all right?" At night, a full moon hangs in the sky. Lin Yi relies on a big tree. There are a lot of flames in front of him, while Xiao Hei is sleeping on one side. It seems that he has dreamed of something delicious, and the saliva in his mouth flows out.


    "Gollum! Gollum!" Lin Yi picked up his wine pot and drank two mouthfuls of wine. Since he found the good thing of wine, Lin Yi has become more and more infatuated with it. Wine can make him feel less lonely and tired. Then Lin Yi slowly entered his dream.


    When Lin Yi woke up the next day, it was just dawn. The sky had not turned white. The whole world was a little light blue. He couldn''t see anything clearly. The fire in front of him didn''t know when it would have been extinguished.


    "Xiao Hei is gone!" Lin Yi shouted to Xiao Hei, who was sleeping. Xiao Hei got up from the ground and shook the leaves on his body.


    "This is the tenth day, but I haven''t seen any trace of human life yet. Am I wrong? But I haven''t deviated from the direction my father-in-law said." Lin Yi looked ahead with worry in his eyes.


    When Lin Yi came out, he asked Yeyou. Yeyou also said that humans had appeared in this direction, but it has been too long.


    "The old man should leave in this direction, because the moon night city is in the middle of two mountains, one is Xiongguan and the other is here, so there must be nothing wrong." Lin Yi murmured, as if comforting himself.


    Lin Yi was leaning a wine pot around his waist, followed by Xiao Hei. A white clothes wind blew past, making him look a little dust-free.


    Lin Yi and Xiao Hei run wildly in the jungle. When they are tired, they lie on the ground with leaves as cushions. When they are thirsty, there are lakes and hungry, there are wild animals all over the mountains. Lin Yi seems to think all this seems very good. He thinks he must take some women with him to let them feel the scenery here.


    But after another ten days, Lin Yi was not so happy, because his white clothes had now become holes everywhere, and the whole person looked embarrassed. Even his beard was all over his face.


    "Why is there still no one!! shit, is it really that I went wrong? You thief God, is it interesting for me to play like this?" Lin Yi thought of his embarrassment these days and couldn''t help yelling at the sky.


    But when Lin Yi finished scolding, he regretted it, because he found that black clouds had risen in the sky. Lin Yi immediately said, "God, I was joking just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw the thunder and lightning flash. What made Lin Yi even more creepy was that a big tree in front of him was directly cut off by lightning. Lin Yi saw that all the gods and souls appeared, and immediately shouted, "God, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''m really wrong."


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face had no anger for a long time, but a black line at one end, which didn''t make Lin Yi collapse. Then Lin Yi saw that since the sky began to rain, raindrops hit Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi feel a little painful.


    "What a broken place this is." Lin Yi scolded in his heart that he was really afraid. If he was afraid that he would make heaven unhappy, he would die miserably. After scolding Lin Yi, he began to find something to hide, and Xiao Hei seemed to think it was fun. Since he ran around in the rain.


    Soon, Lin Yi can shelter from the rain. This is a huge stone, but there is a large space under the stone. It looks like a cave. Lin Yi jumped in a few times.


    After a fire rises inside, Lin Yi falls asleep soon. The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier. It seems to rain all the next few years.


    "The white shadow just disappeared here. We will find it and bake it after we find it." Lin Yi was awakened by a figure outside.


    "Brother, I want to make clothes with that guy''s fur."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt that there was a white thing lying behind him. Lin Yi took a closer look. Is it Xiaohei or something? At this time, it was shivering there. Lin Yi knew that this guy must have made people outside unhappy.


    But Lin Yi found that he was vaguely excited. At this time, Lin Yi reacted: "shit, finally... Finally let me meet someone."


    Lin Yi was so excited that he immediately rushed out, but Xiao Hei looked disdainful. He seemed to be saying that it was just a few people. What''s the fuss.


    Lin Yi rushed outside and saw what a group of people were looking for. When Lin Yi appeared in front of them, one of the timid women immediately hid behind the group and screamed, "savage!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly got a black line. He turned into a savage, but after looking at his appearance, Lin Yi also knew why he called himself a savage, but his appearance really looked like a savage.


    Those people also saw Lin Yi''s appearance at this time, and immediately became vigilant one by one. Their eyes looking at Lin Yi were full of hostility.

 Chapter 692

    "Well, Hello, everyone!" Lin Yi looked at these people and looked at himself with a defensive face.


    "Who are you and why are you sneaking here?" One of the men came forward to look at Lin Yi and said with a frown.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Yi. I came here to look for relatives, but now I''m lost. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me where there are any towns or where people live." Lin Yi is really scared, because he hasn''t seen anyone for nearly half a month. Lin Yi is really fed up with the days when he can fade out of the bird.


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, the group immediately laughed, but then the woman asked, "did you see a white shadow just now?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, but when he saw that the people were all centered on the woman, Lin Yi knew he couldn''t offend her and immediately said, "the white shadow just now is my pet."


    "Pet? Can you sell it to me?" The woman seemed to be gaining momentum, so she hurried out of the crowd and looked at Lin Yi and said that she didn''t seem to be afraid of Lin Yi at all.


    "This may not work, because although it is my pet, it is also my friend, so I can''t agree to this request." Lin Yi said slowly.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the men''s faces suddenly cooled down, and then one of them came forward to attack. However, at this time, the woman said, "in that case, forget it. By the way, how can you appear here? There are no people in many areas here."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately smiled, but the laughter combined with Lin Yi''s appearance seemed a little scary, but fortunately, Lin Yi knew this, so he immediately stopped, and then slowly said, "I''m looking for relatives, but I''m lost."


    The woman patted her head and said, "look at my memory. You''ve said it just now. In that case, follow me and take you out at that time."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately excited. He spent so much time talking about it. Unexpectedly, the woman agreed directly, which made Lin Yi suddenly feel that the woman was a little cute.


    Then Lin Yi called out Xiao hei and left with the woman. On the way, Lin Yi also knew that the woman was a young lady of an aristocratic family. This time she was a family member. When she was baking on the road, a white shadow suddenly appeared and robbed the roasted meat, which attracted people to chase Xiao Hei.


    Lin Yi also learned that the woman''s name was Zhao youruo, and the man who was always around Zhao youruo was Zhao Chuan. He was Zhao youruo''s personal bodyguard.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much about Xiao Hei''s stealing their food. Instead, he caught the wild boar and skillfully removed its fur and skin. After washing it, he immediately put it on the shelf and baked it. Before long, a fragrant smell came, which filled the eyes of several people.


    "How fragrant!" Zhao youruo has a look of great enjoyment.


    "Brother Lin is really good at his craft. I really admire him. Compared with what meat we roast, it''s just something that can be eaten." Zhao Chuan also admired Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi is no longer that sloppy appearance, and his clothes have been changed. Although he is not a good clothes, Lin Yi does not dislike it.


    After Lin Yi met these people, the whole mouth couldn''t stop and became a chatterbox, and those people also felt some novelty. After all, they haven''t heard what Lin Yi said.


    "Hmm? Is it a person or something?" On the way forward, Lin Yi suddenly felt that there always seemed to be something behind him waiting for him. At this time, Xiao Hei seemed a little uneasy.


    "Roar!" Just as Lin Yi put all his attention behind him, suddenly something like a wolf rushed out, and the figure bit directly at the throat of one of the guards.


    Suddenly, the guard was swallowed by the giant wolf. Zhao youruo didn''t seem to have seen such a cruel picture. Seeing this scene, he immediately retched.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that the giant wolf swallowed a person as soon as it appeared, and Lin Yi looked around and found that there were dozens of heads behind the giant wolf. At the moment, these green eyes made Zhao Chuan change his face.


    "Oh, woo ~" just then the first giant wolf shouted, and the giant wolf behind him rushed over.


    At this moment, Zhao Chuan and others have drawn out the long knife and are in a tight battle. They form a circle outside Lin Yi and Zhao youruo. Lin Yi has some warmth in his heart. He didn''t expect that these people only know themselves for a few days and protect themselves in this way.


    When the giant wolf rushed up, even the knife held by Zhao Chuan trembled, but what they didn''t expect was that when the giant wolves were flying up, they seemed to have insufficient stamina. Since they all fell to the ground, they were very puzzled.


    "Brother Lin, you''re great!" At this time, Zhao Chuan heard Zhao youruo''s voice behind him. He immediately turned around and found that Lin Yi shot out the silver needles in his hand one by one. Lin Yi was not only showing them, but also showing the giant wolves to let them know that they are not easy to provoke.


    Sure enough, the giant wolf was a little timid after seeing Lin Yi''s technique, but he still roared at Lin Yi and finally turned around and ran away, which relieved Zhao Chuan and others.


    From this day on, Zhao youruo has become a fan of Lin Yi, always looking like a worship, and Zhao Chuan and others have also paid a lot of respect to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sees all this in his eyes, but he ignores Zhao youruo, because he knows he can''t provoke right and wrong anymore, because he already has eight wives, which makes Lin Yi very upset.


    However, Zhao youruo doesn''t think so. Instead, he takes great pains to chatter around Lin Yi all day. Lin Yi has a big head for a while, but he has to follow them. There''s no way, so he has to be patient. But what makes Lin Yi happy is that Zhao youruo just bothers Lin Yi every day and doesn''t make Lin Yi feel different.


    Finally, three days later, Lin Yi saw the traces of someone''s life, which made Lin Yi feel relieved. Now that he has found someone, he can no longer let them lead the way.


    "What, brother Lin, you have to go, I''m not allowed!!" Seeing that Lin Yi was leaving, Zhao youruo immediately looked at Lin Yi with tears, which made Lin Yi feel big for a while.


    "That youruo sister, now I know the way. It''s troublesome for you these days. Don''t cry!"


    As Lin Yi said, Zhao youruo cried and was extremely sad. The tears were like broken pearls, which made Lin Yi panic. Lin Yi had always felt that women were his nemesis, so he hurriedly said, "I will see you in the future, I will see you."


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo stopped crying, which stunned Lin Yi. He knew he had been cheated and regretted that he was soft hearted.

 Chapter 693

    "I really didn''t provoke her. Don''t have anything else. You have to leave quickly." Lin Yi secretly said.


    Finally, under Lin Yi''s supervision, Zhao youruo set off again. He was relieved to see Zhao youruo leave Lin Yi. He was afraid of what others would like to him. He already had eight wives, and he would have no luck to suffer more. Moreover, Lin Yi always felt that it was irresponsible to take a few women back and rarely accompany them, So Lin Yi doesn''t want to be sorry for more girls.


    "Hoo! I''m leaving at last. Let''s go. Xiao Hei will take you to have a good meal." Then Lin Yi turned and left.


    Lin Yi has heard Zhao Chuan''s introduction before and has a superficial understanding of this place. It is no longer a city that Lin Yi has seen before, but a country. Even Lin Yi did not expect that there are so many cities and countries in the endless forest next to the city in China.


    The country where Lin Yi is located is called Daqin. Lin Yi is now in Pangtuo Town, a remote town in the Daqin empire. Pangtuo town is the gateway for the whole northwest area to enter the Daqin empire. When he came in, Lin Yi also saw that the guard here is quite strict.


    When Lin Yi came to this place for the first time, he felt like he had returned to ancient times, but I think it''s similar, because the customs and living habits here are the same as the ancient costume films Lin Yi saw in TV dramas.


    Lin Yi bought himself a set of decent clothes to wear. In addition, Lin Yi often read medical books to form a scholar atmosphere, which brightened the eyes of many people.


    In addition, there is Xiaohei beside Lin Yi to help there. The return rate is almost 100%. Many people even pay to buy Xiaohei, but Xiaohei is Lin Yi''s friend, so they have to refuse one by one.


    "The eldest brother is him. He seems to have some money. He hasn''t opened for three days. Why don''t we rob him today?" At this time, while Lin Yi is enjoying the envy of others, several people are watching Lin Yi''s every move not far from Lin Yi.


    "Elder brother, I''ve been staring at this boy all afternoon. I''ve spent a lot of money. I spent 50 liang of silver on his clothes and boots without heartache. Moreover, it seems that there are many children on this boy. Maybe it''s the son of a family. If we rob him, we may quit in the future."


    Hearing this, the eldest brother in the group felt itchy. He didn''t see that the boy in front of him was spending money like dirt. Just now, he even bought a pile of women''s embroidery needles with a ingot of gold, which made him angry immediately. In his opinion, the money Lin Yi used is already his, so every money Lin Yi uses now will hurt him for a long time.


    "Shit, fuck it. If we don''t rob such a fool with a lot of money, we''ll really be fools. Keep an eye on him and pay attention to his whereabouts at any time. Once we get out of town, we''ll do it."


    Lin Yi knew that someone was following him, but he still pretended not to know anything. This is also one of Lin Yi''s considerations. In his opinion, he came here and was not familiar with his life. Since someone came to the door, he should make good use of it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s mouth sparked a shallow smile, and then a person slowly walked out of Pangtuo town. When Lin Yi left Pangtuo Town, the people behind Lin Yi immediately seemed to be playing stimulants, and immediately followed Lin Yi out of Pangtuo town.


    "These guys." Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering in his heart, but then Lin Yi couldn''t feel the people following behind him, which made Lin Yi very strange. He wanted to go back and have a look, but at this time, Lin Yi found that there were ambushes on both sides of the road in front of him.


    Lin Yi didn''t disturb them. Then he walked slowly forward. As soon as he reached the encirclement of the group, a dozen people immediately ran up, holding long knives in each hand. It seems that if Lin Yi doesn''t cooperate, he will open his belly.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet us today. Hand over your valuable things quickly." Said the leader.


    "Big brother and his clothes and boots." One of the younger brothers has been jealous of Lin Yi''s clothes for a long time, so he came to the boss''s ear and said.


    "Er! Yes! And your clothes are also pulled out for me. Don''t you do it quickly? If you do it yourself, you can be in good condition." The boss said fiercely.


    Hearing that this group of people had sentenced their own life and death here, Lin Yi suddenly felt a little funny, but he still said in a cold voice, "do you want to die?"


    Lin Yi''s voice immediately made these people look a little strange, because when he was in Pangtuo Town, Lin Yi looked like a harmless person to humans and animals, but now they even felt a little scared, which made them feel frightened by a boy who had no power to bind chickens, and their face became very ugly.


    "Boy, look for death." One of the younger brothers saw that Lin Yi didn''t have the slightest resistance, and there were so many people on his side. Now he could show himself in front of the boss, so he immediately waved a long knife and chopped at Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw the long knife coming, he didn''t hide. When his family thought he was going to open his belly, a golden light flashed across.


    "Ding!" A green sound came, and then they saw that the blade had been broken on the ground. At this time, they realized that they had met an expert.


    Seeing this, the boss turned his eyes. He knew that although Lin Yi had some skills, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands, so he shouted: "kill!"


    At the command, the younger brothers raised their long knives one by one and chopped at Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw it. His hand hidden in his sleeve immediately moved quickly, and a silver needle would fly out of every jump of his fingertips.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the boss, the others suddenly stopped moving. At this time, the boss''s long knife was about to chop Lin Yi. When Lin Yi saw it, the golden finger immediately attacked.


    "Ding!" A sound of gold and iron intertwined came. Then the boss saw that his long knife was directly broken from the middle, and at this time, he also found that all his brothers didn''t move.


    "Gollum!" The boss couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It seemed that he was shocked by the scene in front of him. At the moment, his younger brothers had panic written on their faces, and sweat had already climbed up their cheeks.


    "Plop!" A dull noise came from the boss''s knee. Lin Yi didn''t expect this guy to kneel directly on the ground.


    "Forgive me, master! Forgive me, master!" The boss cried again and again for fear that Lin Yi would kill him.

 Chapter 694

    "Elder, I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I''m obsessed with it. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Yi frowned at the man''s words, but then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "If you go back to your predecessors, little Jin Dabiao." Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Jin Dabiao quickly replied.


    "You go, I won''t embarrass you." Lin Yi suddenly said.


    As soon as Jin Dabiao heard this, he was immediately happy. Then he turned and ran away, but he didn''t run far. Jin Dabiao ran back again. Then he said in some embarrassment: "elder, can you let my brothers go together? They were ordered by me."


    Hearing this, the younger brothers looked at Jin Dabiao with gratitude one by one, and Lin Yi also slowly put back the prepared silver needle, looked at Jin Dabiao and said, "you are not bad-minded. Do you want to follow me?"


    Jin Dabiao didn''t expect Lin Yi to throw an olive branch at him. At this moment, he only felt that the one in front of him seemed extraordinary. Thinking of his mysterious means, Jin Dabiao bit his steel teeth, then knelt on one knee and hugged his fist with both hands and said, "subordinates, see your master."


    Seeing that Jin Dabiao was finally accepted, Lin Yi was also somewhat satisfied. After all, this is his first stop. Then Lin Yi said, "OK, don''t call me the master. Just call me brother. Jin Dabiao, do you know why I want you to follow me?"


    Jin Dabiao was a straightforward person. He didn''t have any fancy at all. For this problem, he touched his head and shook his head and said, "brother, I really don''t know."


    "Oh? Then you should know that if you didn''t care about your brothers just now, I''m afraid you''d be dead." When Lin Yi said this, his voice was particularly cold.


    After hearing this, Jin Dabiao was terrified. His back was immediately wet with sweat. When the wind blew, he only felt that his back was cold and thought that he had almost died just now. This feeling made him feel a little lucky for his practice.


    Later, Lin Yi untied Jin Dabiao''s younger brothers one by one. At this time, they found that there was an additional silver needle in their bodies. When they saw the silver needle, they admired Lin Yi more and stopped the idea of making enemies with Lin Yi.


    "I, Jin Dabiao, don''t want to force others. I''ll follow the new boss in the future. If you''re willing to continue to follow me, I''m very happy. If you''re not willing, I won''t force you to choose." Jin Dabiao looked at the younger brothers in front of him and said.


    This scene fell into Lin Yi''s eyes, and Lin Yi immediately increased his favor for Jin Dabiao. He was unwilling to let his brother complain about himself in the future.


    Seeing that no one quit, Jin Dabiao nodded with satisfaction and then said, "in that case, everyone will work for the new boss in the future. If anyone is found betrayed by me or does anything sorry for his brother or brother, I will make him die ugly first."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly, but then it was replaced by a still determined look. Lin Yi suddenly felt that Jin Dabiao was right and used both soft and hard. This is the way to control people.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" With a satisfied look at his little brother in front of him, Jin Dabiao immediately came forward and said.


    This question really baffled Lin Yi. He thought he didn''t know where to go, and then asked, "Da Biao, do you know where to get the fastest news?"


    This immediately made Jin Dabiao fall into a deep thought. Then he only saw a flash in his eyes and hurriedly said: "to say that the fastest news spread is Xu Du, the capital of the Qin Empire. Where the news spreads fastest, it is also the best place to inquire about the news."


    "Xudu? It seems that we have to go." Lin Yi murmured, but then he thought that Zhao youruo seemed to be in Xudu, but Lin Yi''s face didn''t look very good.


    Jin Dabiao, who was on one side, saw it clearly and immediately came forward and asked, "brother, why is your face so ugly?"


    "Well, that''s nothing. Since it''s convenient for Xudu to inquire about news, let''s go to Xudu!" Lin Yi hurriedly said, for fear that Jin Dabiao would ask any more questions.


    Jin Dabiao looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. He felt that Lin Yi seemed to be afraid of something. When he thought that Lin Yi''s great abilities were still afraid, Jin Dabiao''s face suddenly became a little strange. He thought: is that man stronger than the boss? The boss has been so incredible. Who will be the person that makes the boss afraid? We must pay attention to it in the future.


    Although Jin Dabiao looks simple and honest, he is not stupid. He can become the boss not only by his strength, but also by his own brain.


    "What the fuck are you doing? The boss said to go to Xudu, then go to Xudu and start!" Seeing that a group of his younger brothers were at a loss, Jin Dabiao shouted loudly. In fact, it''s not their fault. They are used to staying in Pangtuo town and haven''t gone out at all, so they are still a little tangled.


    But at this time, everyone made a mistake, because no one had been there. Should we ask for directions all the way? At this time, Lin Yi remembered that Zhao youruo had given herself a map. She was afraid that Lin Yi didn''t know how to find her and left it. Unexpectedly, it was used now.


    In this way, the group went to Xudu, where they had never met before. On the road, many people immediately gave up their thoughts when they saw a group of them, which made their Xudu trip a lot easier.


    When Lin Yi and his party appeared at the city gate of Xudu, everyone was stunned, but Lin Yi was not surprised. Although the city gate of Xudu looked magnificent, it was just too ordinary for a place with only one city like Xiongguan Yeyou city.


    When entering the city, there are still certain fees to be paid here as in other places, but for Lin Yi, these are still a little insignificant. After paying the fees for entering the city, Lin Yi and his team entered Xudu. After entering Xudu, Lin Yi was really amazed.


    The prosperity here is much higher than that of all the cities Lin Yi has seen before, and Jin Dabiao and others behind Lin Yi are even more surprised. They have always lived in a small town like Pangtuo town and have no chance to contact them too much.


    However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, the price here is much higher than that in other places, which makes Lin Yi feel numb. Although he has a lot of money, he is really poor compared with the price here.

 Chapter 695

    After entering the city, Lin Yi originally wanted to take Jin Dabiao and others to have a good meal, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that he was shy in his pocket. But at this time, he had come to the door of the restaurant and boasted. Looking at the magnificent restaurant, Lin Yi took Jin Dabiao in with his silver teeth.


    "My guest, what can I do for you?" The second mock exam was a high officials and noble lords. When he entered the door, he saw a little boy dressed up in a small fashion. When he saw Lin Yi''s wearing, his smile was even more successful. Lin Yi''s clothes were in the Xu Du, which was also worth the officials, but he knew that Lin Yi was only buying it outside, but the prices were not the same in different places.


    "Find us a quiet place." Lin Yi said coldly, because only in this way can people feel that he is inaccessible, and money is not a problem.


    Hearing this, the waiter''s eyes lit up and immediately led Lin Yi to a "quiet" place. It turned out to be a private room. When he saw this private room, Lin Yi''s face turned black. Because the private room looked very luxurious, Lin Yi felt a little uneasy when he thought of his money.


    "Shit, what are you afraid of? As the saying goes, those who can''t die of hunger are always capable people, not to mention me." Lin Yi thought of this and made his body strong. He looked like a rich man.


    However, when Lin Yi saw the dishes ordered by Jin Dabiao and others, Lin Yi wanted to strangle them directly. He saw a large table full of dishes, with everything on it. Seeing these dishes, Lin Yi''s face finally turned black.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, why is your face so ugly? Don''t you have so much money? Shouldn''t you?" Jin Dabiao said indifferently. It seemed that if Lin Yi didn''t have money, it would be unreasonable.


    Lin Yi looked at Jin Dabiao with a chill in his eyes at this time, because he knew that this seemingly simple and honest guy must have said this on purpose.


    Looking at a large table full of dishes, Lin Yi felt a little sore in his heart, but there was no way. Anyway, it was impossible to go back. Instead of this, he might as well have a big meal. After figuring it out, Lin Yi also stipulated the concerns in his heart and began to eat and drink.


    "Burp!" Before long, everyone touched their stomach and couldn''t support any more.


    "The boss, you can pay the bill." Jin Dabiao doesn''t forget to remind Lin Yi after eating. When Lin Yi hears this, he immediately wants to kill this guy, but then Lin Yi comes up with a good idea.


    "What do you pay?" Lin Yi said carelessly.


    Originally, Jin Dabiao wanted to test Lin Yi to see if he was heartbroken, but he didn''t think Lin Yi didn''t have so much money at all. Suddenly, Jin Dabiao and his younger brothers were sweating on their foreheads,.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was happy and thought to make you sick of me. Then he pretended to be innocent and said, "I thought you had money, didn''t you?"


    Hearing this, Jin Dabiao really wants to scold. Will he rob Lin Yi if he has money? Thinking that maybe if you don''t have the money to eat a bully meal, you must be beaten. Thinking of this, Jin Dabiao began to blame Lin Yi. Of course, he thought in his heart, why do you keep walking ahead and look like a treat if you don''t have the money, so that everyone thought Lin Yi was kind-hearted.


    Seeing the cold sweat of the people, Lin Yi knew that the time was almost right, so he took out a piece of white cloth from his package, and then wrote the words "hanging pot to help the world" on it. Lin Yi seemed to feel that it was not enough, and wrote on it: cure all diseases!


    When Lin Yi finished writing, he sent out cash. Dabiao and others looked like they didn''t know him, but Lin Yi now changed his clothes and became a Jianghu doctor.


    "That boss, what are you doing?" Jin Dabiao suddenly has a bad feeling. It seems that Lin Yi is going to run.


    Jin Dabiao''s nervous appearance fell into Lin Yi''s heart. He immediately knew what he thought, so he said helplessly, "what else can I do? Change money, or you''re going to spend the night here?"


    Hearing this, Jin Dabiao calmed his uneasy heart a little, and then asked, "boss, can you still do this? If you can''t, don''t go out to cheat. Xudu''s public security is very strict."


    Seeing that Jin Dabiao was still nervous, Lin Yi gave him a reassuring look and immediately said, "you wait for me here. I''ll come back to save you in about half an hour. Don''t worry."


    Then they saw Lin Yi walking out towards the door. When he went out, Lin Yi also met the waiter, but he didn''t say much when he saw someone else in the room, but he was a little curious when he saw Lin Yi''s dress.


    "This man didn''t look like this when he went in just now, but how did he become like this now? Do you want to eat overlord meal?" Looking at Lin Yi''s fading back, the waiter suddenly felt a little bad, but before he could react, he saw that Lin Yi took out a stick, tied a white cloth on it, and then sat in the lobby.


    The waiter immediately knew that Lin Yi must have eaten the overlord meal, but whether Lin Yi had left, so he had to bear it down, and then looked at Lin Yi with a sneer in his heart. As long as Lin Yi dared to go out, he would call someone out, and then let this person feel the consequences of eating the overlord meal.


    "Come on, have a look, have a look. It can cure all diseases. If you can''t cure them well and lose money, you can cure any disease." Lin Yi sat there and saw that no one had come for a long time. He immediately shouted at his throat.


    It''s OK that Lin Yi doesn''t roar. At this roar, many people immediately gathered around. The people who can come here for dinner are also some famous families, or rich businessmen. They seem to make life comfortable day by day, so they often look for trouble. Now, seeing that Lin Yi is playing such a big banner, they are ready to come forward to find Lin Yi''s trouble one by one.


    "Boy, can you really cure all diseases? Can you cure any disease?" One of them, a man with a big belly and oil on his face, came forward and looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    Seeing the man coming forward to ask this question, Lin Yi knew that the other party was on the hook. Then Lin Yi smiled and said, "that''s natural. I''m not going to smash my own sign. What disease do you want me to see?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m ill or not. What matters is how you say you should accompany me if I can''t be cured?" The fat man with a fat face said.


    "Well, I don''t charge much. It''s only one hundred liang of gold. If I don''t cure your disease, I''ll refund you five hundred liang of gold." Lin Yi stretched out his finger and said slowly.

 Chapter 696

    "Hiss!" After hearing this, everyone changed his face and took a breath. In their opinion, the one hundred liang of gold may not be much, but five hundred Liang is still a little painful. Moreover, if everyone goes to see Lin Yi, how can Lin Yi take so much gold and compensate others at that time.


    Hearing this, the fat man immediately smiled and said, "since it''s so good, show me. If you can''t say one, two, three, four, five, then you''ll be unlucky."


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he stretched out his two fingers and began to check the fat man''s wrist. The fat man looked like he was determined to eat you. Then he saw Lin Yi frown.


    "Your illness is hard to say." Lin Yi has a tangled appearance, which immediately aroused the interest of everyone. If Lin Yi doesn''t say this, it''s OK, but he said it at this time, then the final result is that he has to say it.


    Sure enough, it seems that in order to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture, the fat man suddenly changed his face and angrily said to Lin Yi, "pretend to be a ghost. You say, I want to see what disease you can see in my body."


    "Really?" Lin Yi still looks tangled.


    The fat man immediately became angry, so he shouted, "I''ll fucking ask you to say it, do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, take out five hundred liang of gold."


    "Since you have to force Lin to say, I have to offend you." Lin Yi first got up and said respectfully to the fat man with both hands.


    When the people were wondering why Lin Yi did this, they heard Lin Yi slowly say, "you''re suffering from a broken son and no grandchildren."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the fat man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. If you know it, you will understand why the fat man is like this. Because the fat man really has no son, even the son of his family is raised only by him to prevent others from gossiping, so few people know about it.


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? You say boss Jia is a eunuch? Hahaha, you''re finished. Why don''t you hurry up and take out five hundred liang of gold?" At this time, a middle-aged man nearby shouted coldly at Lin Yi.


    At this time, Jia Fugui was completely ignorant. He didn''t doubt Lin Yi at all. Not many people knew about it, but it was always a pain in his heart. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi broke the truth with one word.


    Lin Yi looks at the middle-aged man constantly mocking himself there, but Lin Yi doesn''t care at all. His eyes are staring at Jia Fugui at the moment.


    After a while, Jia Fugui said slowly, "this is not the place to talk. Although you''re wrong, forget the five hundred liang of gold, because a friend of mine is suffering from the disease you said. Let''s have a good chat."


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart. This guy was afraid to let others know, but Lin Yi wanted to get rid of his reputation, and this guy just hurt himself so much. Lin Yi couldn''t let him go when he was a man, so he slowly said, "my brother upstairs is waiting for me to pay. I''m not free."


    Hearing this, Jia Fugui didn''t understand, but for the sake of his family succession, he immediately ordered the boy to go up and settle the meal eaten by Lin Yi and others.


    "This little brother, look at us..." Jia Fugui rubbed his hands and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yi''s housekeeper knew better or worse and went to pay for himself. Lin Yi''s anger dissipated a little, so he said slowly, "well, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    Then Lin Yi and Jin Dabiao left with Jia Fugui, leaving a person who didn''t understand. They didn''t expect that Jia Fugui was not angry when Lin Yi said that Jia Fugui was cut off from children and grandchildren, and he looked like a flatterer. People couldn''t help but wonder whether Jia Fugui really couldn''t have children? But where did his son come from?


    Lin Yi followed Jia Fugui for several blocks before appearing in front of a mansion. Looking at the two gilded characters "Jia''s house" on the door, Lin Yi knew that this must be boss Jia''s house.


    "Boss Jia''s house is so domineering and seems to be built with a lot of money. This guy is so rich that he is so nervous. No wonder I want to blackmail you at that time. Who wants you to be rich?" Looking at the magnificent appearance around, Lin Yi immediately began to calculate.


    Jin Dabiao and others have long admired Lin Yi. Lin Yi just went out for a while and finished it. When they paid, they really looked at it. It was a hundred liang of gold notes.


    "This way, sir!" Jia Fugui was in a hurry, but he was extremely respectful to Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi followed Jia Fugui into a room. Jin Dabiao and others were all intercepted outside. Lin Yi didn''t say much because he knew that Jia Fugui didn''t want others to know about himself.


    When Lin Yi just sat down, Jia Fugui couldn''t help it, so he came forward and said, "how did Sir know I couldn''t have children?"


    Looking at Jia Fugui''s eager appearance, Lin Yi knew that the wronged big head seemed to be looking for the right one, so he pretended to be an expert and drank a sip of tea. This move made Jia Fugui anxious. Fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t deliberately delay, and then heard Lin Yi say, "of course, it was found out when checking the pulse."


    Feeling Lin Yi''s tone was a little cold, Jia Fugui immediately thought that some experts had such a strange temper, so he immediately came forward and said with a smile: "Sir, I''m really an expert. I''ve secretly searched the doctors of the whole Qin country, but they didn''t know ah Dou and couldn''t find out what''s wrong with my body. It''s lucky to meet you today."


    Lin Yi listened to Jia Fugui flattering so smoothly. The whole person was a little elated, but fortunately, Lin Yi knew that he wanted to stop when he was good, so he said, "you really can''t see your disease, and I''m just lucky to see it."


    At this time, Jia Fugui seemed to see the straw to save his life, so he might give up, and immediately said, "Sir, is there a way to cure?"


    Jia Fugui felt uneasy when he said this. He was afraid that the last straw would be lost, so he looked at Lin Yi and hoped that Lin Yi could give himself an answer. Jia Fugui also wanted to be well. If this guy can''t cure his disease, then no wonder he had to do it. After all, the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    Lin Yi is naturally very clear about Jia Fugui''s idea, but he doesn''t want to be so cheap. After lifting Jia Fugui to his appetite, Lin Yi slowly said, "of course it can be cured. Don''t you see the words written on my flag?"

 Chapter 697

    This time Jia Fugui was completely excited. He began to tremble all over his body, and there were a trace of tears in his eyes, which startled Lin Yi, but then Jia Fugui knelt down in front of Lin Yi and cried, I only heard him crying loudly: "Sir, you must save me. Our Jia family''s nine generation single biography is going to be broken in my generation. This makes me worthy of my ancestors?"


    "As long as my husband is willing to save me, everything is easy to discuss." Jia Fugui said in tears.


    Lin Yi frowned and said, "I forgot to tell you that you are cured, but you have some trouble. You must come to me every day and let me give you an injection, and you can''t stop. You can recover in three months."


    Hearing this, Jia Fugui was even more excited. He only heard him say, "it doesn''t matter. It''s no trouble at all. I''ve been waiting for more than 40 years. I don''t care about this time. I can afford to wait."


    "And the cost of the treatment. You know I just came here. There are a lot of things to take care of. It''s really inconvenient to have no money." From the beginning to the end, Lin Yi''s most important thing is this sentence. When he said this sentence, he immediately felt that the whole person was comfortable, because he knew that Jia Fugui would not refuse.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Yi''s words, Jia Fugui immediately turned into a look of giving everything to me, and then slowly said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll give you 100000 liang of gold. What do you think?"


    Hearing the words of 100000 liang of gold, Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t know what to say, but Jia Fugui''s eyes were unhappy with Lin Yi. Jia Fugui was afraid that Lin Yi wouldn''t treat himself, so he immediately said, "no, sir, what you just said was wrong. I want to say 200000 liang of gold."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to have his own online price increase. Originally, Lin Yi was about to agree, but he didn''t expect Jia Fugui to add 100000 Liang so readily. At this time, Lin Yi felt that he was about to float up and wondered what he should do with so much gold.


    Jia Fugui saw that Lin Yi still didn''t promise himself. He wondered whether he had offered too little? At the thought that he might have his own son in the future, Jia Fugui shouted as soon as he bit his golden teeth: "Sir, I was wrong just now. What I want to say is 400000 taels of gold."


    When he said 400000 liang of gold, Jia Fugui felt that his breathing was a little disordered, and when Lin Yi heard it, he felt that he was like a bolt from the blue. Fortunately, he hurried back to his senses. When he saw Jia Fugui''s flesh hurt, Lin Yi knew that Jia Fugui was probably bleeding this time.


    "Boss Jia, I''m very satisfied with your price. In that case, let''s start treatment tomorrow." Lin Yi''s heart was about to fly at the moment, but he soon suppressed it.


    "Why not treat today, sir?" Jia Fugui was puzzled, but he knew something bad when he asked.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi was excited when he heard this. He only heard him say helplessly, "it doesn''t matter if I''m alone, but my brothers are suffering with me. I can''t bear it. I just want to go and see if there are any better shops today. There''s still no problem if I can open a hospital with my medical skills."


    Jia Fugui saw Lin Yi''s shirking and thought that he had taken out 400000 liang of gold. What else should he be afraid of, So he hurriedly said, "Sir, you don''t know that Jia Fugui is also famous in Xudu. That''s because I have not only more money, but also more stores. Well, you go with me to see my stores. I''ll give it to you as long as you like which one."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately lamented that happiness should not come too suddenly. Jia Fugui was so progressive, so he looked very embarrassed and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s my shop. I give it to whoever I give it to. It''s my right." Jia Fugui made an appearance of profound righteousness.


    Then, under the leadership of Jia Fugui, Lin Yi followed him out of the door, and Lin Yi gradually realized how rich Jia Fugui''s financial resources are. He saw that there were three Jia Fugui''s shops in just one street in Xudu, which made Lin Yi feel that he wanted too little.


    Fortunately, Jia Fugui didn''t give Lin Yi too much shock. Finally, Lin Yi chose a shop with a large family flow. After choosing, Jia Fugui immediately asked the boss to move all his things away and waited for Lin Yi to take over.


    Seeing Jia Fugui''s cheerfulness, Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious. After asking others privately, Lin Yi knew that the shop he had just selected was worth 100000 liang of gold, and there were many such shops, which made Lin Yi immediately know that he had been cheated.


    At that time, seeing Jia Fugui''s expression of heartache when he said 400000 Liang, it turned out that it was pretended to be for himself. Lin Yi secretly scolded himself for his carelessness, but fortunately, Lin Yi is not a greedy person. No matter how many things are not as good as practical, so Lin Yi also stopped asking Jia Fugui for money.


    After returning to Jia''s house, Jia Fugui couldn''t wait for Lin Yi to see him. Lin Yi didn''t refuse. Since others took the money, he must do a good job.


    Lin Yi''s treatment method is very simple, nothing more than a few silver needles. When several silver needles are pierced, Jia Fugui feels that his guy who hasn''t moved for more than 40 years has moved at this moment. Although it''s not obvious, it gives Jia Fugui great hope.


    Looking at Jia Fugui''s excited appearance, Lin Yi said coldly: "if you don''t want it to break down completely, you can have fun. This will only make it more and more powerless."


    Hearing this, Jia Fugui immediately forced himself to suppress his excitement. After the treatment, Lin Yi said again: "you can''t touch women now. You can only wait until you''re completely ready, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    Jia Fugui wanted to go and have a room with his wives tonight to see the effect. Poor Jia Fugui''s wives have not been touched by men since they were married by Jia Fugui, and Jia Fugui is even more impossible.


    Jia Fugui understood what Lin Yi said. After secretly scolding himself all his life, he respectfully said, "Sir, I know. I will stick to it."


    "Just understand. You go. I''m going to have a rest." When Lin Yi finished, he closed the door. Lin Yi, who closed the door, immediately put his hand into his arms, and then took out a stack of silver tickets, a total of 40, each of which is 10000 liang of gold. Looking at the stack of gold tickets, Lin Yi murmured, "I''m rich, I''m rich, I''m rich."

 Chapter 698

    At the moment, Lin Yi''s eyes are completely covered by this stack of gold tickets. At the thought of getting forty-two gold tickets so easily, Lin Yi can''t help admiring himself.


    The next day, Jia Fugui came to the door again. Looking at his appearance, he should not have slept well all night. Lin Yi looked at him sympathetically, and he saw that Lin Yi immediately looked bitter. Lin Yi wanted to laugh more than once, but fortunately Lin Yi held back.


    "Sir, when will my disease begin?" Jia Fugui asked in an almost begging tone.


    Lin Yi gave him a deep look and then said, "I told you everything. It will take half a month."


    Hearing that there was still half a month left, Jia Fugui''s face was even more gloomy. Then he just saw his eyes turn and immediately came forward and asked respectfully, "Sir, can you let me advance?"


    Lin Yi knew that this guy should have had enough for more than 40 years, but he knew that this guy had money, so he slowly said, "in fact, there is no way. Just if I use that method, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of blood. If there''s nothing to make up for at that time, then I may leave a generation of pain."


    Lin Yi''s words fell into Jia Fugui''s ears, and a light suddenly appeared in Jia Fugui''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a way. Jia Fugui is not a fool. Naturally, he knew that Lin Yi wanted to seize the opportunity to blackmail himself.


    Thinking of this, Jia Fugui bit his golden teeth, Then he said: "Sir, I''ve seen you cure me for more than 40 years. Now I see that you can cure me. You make me feel that you were sent by God to save me. I don''t want to say much. I want to hold a fat boy early. When do you have time to cure me? Don''t worry. Blood is not a problem. I have twenty-two gold tickets here. See if you can make it up for you."


    Seeing that Jia Fugui was very sensible and stuffed a stack of gold tickets, Lin Yi quietly took it over, and then slowly said, "it''s not impossible. Boss Jia, you and I are destined. In this case, your illness is on me. Now I''ll go to treat you and try to make you get married at night."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made Jia Fugui jump up and let Jia Fugui sit on the stool obediently. Lin Yi didn''t know what at this time. He took out several silver needles. Then Lin Yi looked at Jia Fugui with a serious face, and then shot out the silver needles one by one, and then stabbed them into Jia Fugui''s body.


    Lin Yi tried his best to help Jia Fugui see that he was really treating his illness and soaked his body with sweat. When Jia Fugui saw that Lin Yi was pale and his clothes were shaky, he secretly said that what this gentleman said was true.


    In the process of treatment, in fact, for Lin Yi, Jia Fugui''s root cause is nothing. He can cure it in just a few breaths, but Lin Yi deliberately delayed for a while in order to make Jia Fugui feel the value of his money.


    Finally, after five hours, Lin Yi finally took out the silver needle from Jia Fugui. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was pale and seemed to be about to fall to the ground, but Lin Yi always stood well. Then he heard Lin Yi say, "boss Jia, fortunately, you can have the same room tonight. I''m too tired and I want to rest."


    Then he pushed Jia Fugui out and closed the door. At this time, Jia Fugui stood at the door of Lin Yi in a daze. He only heard his mouth murmur: "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m not a useless person, I can inherit my family!"


    With these words, Jia Fugui also paid a homage to Lin Yi''s door. Then he turned and left excitedly. Lin Yi saw everything Jia Fugui had done and was idle in his heart. Jia Fugui didn''t look like an ungrateful man.


    Five days later, the shop Jia Fugui gave Lin Yi was officially taken over by Lin Yi, and Lin Yi did not continue to stay in Jia''s house.


    In recent years, Lin Yi has not opened a Xuanfeng hall anywhere, which has almost become an indispensable link in his travel. This is not only a heritage, but also a kind of responsibility and emotion of Lin Yi.


    Today, when Lin Yi saw the big characters of Xuanfeng hall appear above the shop, Lin Yi was even moved. It seemed that this was home.


    "Finally home." Lin Yi''s mouth started to smile and murmured.


    Many people hold a wait-and-see attitude towards the opening of Xuanfeng hall. After all, many shops will open every day, and it is impossible to be a crowded scene anytime and anywhere. Lin Yi has long been familiar with this situation. After all, Lin Yi has opened many Xuanfeng halls himself over the years, I can''t be more familiar with all kinds of situations.


    "You guys go and give me this paper in the street. Remember to give me one when you meet a rich man." Lin Yi called Jin Dabiao and others, and then gave them a stack of thick paper, which Lin Yi asked someone to do.


    "Boss, what''s this?" Jin Dabiao looked at the thick stack of paper, and Lin Yi even asked them to send it. Jin Dabiao was very puzzled.


    "You just need to know that this is a leaflet. All right, there''s so much nonsense. Just send it." Lin Yi glared at Jin Dabiao angrily.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction, Jin Dabiao had to take his brother to the street with a strange paper with several big words on it.


    "Sir, come and have a look." Looking at a rich master, Jin Dabiao immediately handed over the leaflet in his hand.


    The middle-aged man in gold and silver was wondering. Then he saw the big man in front of him put a piece of paper in his hand. The middle-aged man took the leaflet suspiciously. When he saw the content on it, he was shocked, but there was a trace of excitement. Then he ran away with the paper in his hand, Jin Dabiao obviously saw that the man was walking in the direction of Xuanfeng hall.


    "What did the boss write on it?" Seeing the appearance of a middle-aged man, Jin Dabiao was a little curious. Jin Dabiao had not read for several years. For him, he only knew the silver note and his own name.


    Then Jin Dabiao was surprised that every piece of paper he gave would be regarded as a treasure by others, which made Jin Dabiao more curious. Finally, what was more strange was that the leaflet in his hand finally reached the point of being robbed by others, which made Jin Dabiao feel like running back to ask Lin Yi what was written on it.

 Chapter 699

    However, when Jin Dabiao returned to Xuanfeng hall, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that there were not many people in Xuanfeng hall when he went out. At this time, the threshold was about to burst, and many people surrounded the door. This scene made Jin Dabiao deeply feel whether Xuanfeng hall was robbed.


    But just then, Jin Dabiao heard Lin Yi shouting at him: "what are you still doing there, Dabiao? Don''t you come quickly?"


    Jin Dabiao heard Lin Yi call himself, so he immediately went up, but just in front of Lin Yi, he was stunned by Lin Yi''s practice. He saw that those people with leaflets were bought back by Lin Yi with a ingot of gold. What''s the situation? Jin Dabiao''s heart was full of questions.


    "What are you waiting for? Come and exchange gold for others." Lin Yi is anxious when he sees Jin Dabiao standing there.


    "Crazy, crazy, must be crazy, boss crazy." Although he was talking, the action in Jin Dabiao''s hand didn''t stop, but then he saw that everyone who changed gold didn''t leave, but waited in the hall of Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, Lin Yi began to see a doctor for those who changed gold in the hall of Xuanfeng hall. Jin Dabiao gradually understood that Lin Yi used leaflets for gold to attract traffic, and those who changed gold waited in the hall, waiting for Lin Yi to see a doctor for them.


    "The boss must be stupid. He doesn''t even want gold."


    "Hey, hey, who says it''s not? I didn''t expect to meet such a wronged boss."


    Lin Yi''s marketing method is very simple, that is, you exchange the leaflet for one or two gold, but then you have to let me see a doctor for you. If you are not ill, congratulations. Take these two gold by yourself, but if Lin Yi finds out something wrong, you can leave without treatment.


    Lin Yi gambles with those who think they are not ill. They think they are not ill. They must see the doctor at ordinary times. Since others can''t find out what''s wrong, but Lin Yi finds out, they must be uncomfortable, so they will certainly pay Lin Yi to treat them.


    The reason why Lin Yi asks Jin Dabiao and others not to be dignitaries is that he doesn''t want those who can''t pay to see a doctor. At least for now, he wants to hit the signboard. After all the rich people know Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi will begin to accept those who don''t have money. After all, there is no third, sixth and ninth class in Lin Yi''s heart.


    At this time, Jin Dabiao and others admired Lin Yi. They never thought that Lin Yi would make so much money. They thought that it was lucky that they robbed him at the beginning, otherwise they could not be valued by Lin Yi.


    "Come and see what''s wrong with me?" In the hall, Lin Yi is facing a group of dignitaries. They are arrogant one by one. It seems that they are talking about how you die for a while.


    At this time, in front of Lin Yi is a young childe. He is looking at Lin Yi with a playful face, and Lin Yi is not angry. For such people, Lin Yi doesn''t care about every detail at all, and puts his finger on the young man''s wrist.


    As time went by, the young man was a little impatient. At this time, he suddenly saw Lin Yi''s face change, which gave the young man a bad feeling one by one. Then he saw Lin Yi looking at him with a tangled face and slowly saying, "this childe, your body has been hollowed out by wine and color. If you don''t stop in time, you may die."


    Hearing this, the young man suddenly changed his face, but he said with some dissatisfaction: "you fart, I''m in good health."


    "Oh? Really? Don''t you feel a tingling sensation in your lower abdomen every time you drink?" The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and said.


    When Lin Yi said this, the young man''s face was no longer angry, but turned pale, because he did feel this kind of feeling, not the tingling that Lin Yi said. This pain made him tremble every time he aftertaste.


    "Do you have a cure?" The young man asked suspiciously. Because of this disease, he had asked many doctors, but there was no result. This led him to feel that he didn''t have much life and should have fun, so he intensified.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled more and said slowly, "don''t you see the contents of the leaflet I sent you? If it can''t be cured, don''t say anything, and pay a hundred liang of gold. Of course, it''s best to cure it, but if it can''t be cured, you won''t lose anything, will you?"


    Lin Yi''s words lead the young people to their own ideas step by step. Some people nodded after hearing Lin Yi''s words. After all, Lin Yi''s words are reasonable. Even if it was not cured in the end, there was no loss, on the contrary, they got a hundred liang of gold.


    After figuring this out, the young man immediately bit his silver teeth and said, "OK, I''ll cure it."


    After working hard for a long time, Lin Yi finally heard this. He couldn''t help admiring himself. But at the thought of so many people here, Lin Yi still held back his heart.


    "Five hundred liang of gold. This is the price I offered you. If you agree, we''ll start right away. If you don''t agree, then I''ll give you one or two gold." Lin Yi''s tone seemed to be that he had decided to eat each other.


    "This is fucking robbery! So expensive?" Hearing this, the young man murmured in his heart, but when he thought of Lin Yi''s saying that he had given him one or two gold, it felt like he had been given away, and he found that the group of people behind him were all looking forward to him.


    For those who are still hiding their wealth, face is more important than gold, so they reached into their arms and handed a gold ticket, which was painful.


    When Lin Yi saw the gold ticket, he was immediately excited and grabbed it. When he got the gold ticket, Lin Yi kept smiling on his face and asked the young man to sit there.


    When Lin Yi walked up to the young man, he saw Lin Yi take out several silver needles from the cloth bag on one side and stab them in, because Lin Yi let them see the process of treatment, so as not to doubt their incompetence. After all, the speed of "shadowless acupuncture" is too fast for ordinary people to see.


    After a joss stick time, Lin Yi took out the silver needle from the man, then picked up the wine pot that he didn''t know when to prepare, handed it to him, and then said, "come on, have a drink and have a look."


    Seeing the wine pot handed by Lin Yi, the young man looked tangled, but he thought he was already like this. What''s the harm of another drink? So he took the wine pot and drank it.

 Chapter 700

    "Gulu Gulu!" After several mouthfuls of wine, the young man''s face turned a little red, but he found that the tingling feeling he used to have in his lower abdomen disappeared.


    After a period of time, there was still no tingling. At this time, the young man''s face finally changed. There was joy on his face. He quickly said to Lin Yi, "thank you for saving my life."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak, but shouted, "next!"


    After those people saw Lin Yi''s ability, for those who knew they were ill, they wanted to see Lin Yi''s jokes and take one or two gold. When they saw that the first person was cured, they didn''t want to stay here. After all, if Lin Yi saw any disease, he still had to pay 52 gold for diagnosis.


    "Doctor Lin, we won''t see a doctor. My mother told me to go home for dinner." At this time, someone finally came out and said.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law is still waiting for me."


    Seeing that some of them wanted to leave, Lin Yi''s face immediately became gloomy. Then he said to them in a cold voice, "what''s the panic? Just see a doctor. If you really don''t want to see a doctor, then lose money."


    "Lose money? Lose what money?" One of them was puzzled.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi had a murderous look on his face. Then he took a leaflet and handed it to the man''s hand and said, "look at the lower right corner. Is there a sentence there?"


    Hearing this, the man immediately put the lower right corner of the leaflet in front of him. It said that if he didn''t want to see a doctor after exchanging one or two gold, he would have to pay twenty liang of gold as compensation.


    When he saw the tiny ant like font, the man''s face finally changed greatly. Then he pointed to Lin Yi and yelled: "profiteer, profiteer, who will notice such a small font?"


    "Noticed or didn''t notice, that''s your business, but I did write it, so if you don''t see a doctor, you''ll lose money." Lin Yi''s tone was a little chilly.


    For them, it has always been them who pit others, but I didn''t expect others to pit them today, and it''s still a feeling that Youku can''t say.


    When Lin Yi saw that the man didn''t seem to want to take the money and was about to leave, Lin Yi sneered and shouted, "Jin Dabiao!!"


    Jin Dabiao has always been paying attention to Lin Yi''s situation. When he heard Lin Yi calling himself, Jin Dabiao immediately ran over. Because Jin Dabiao''s body is particularly strong, he made everyone present feel like earth shaking and mountains shaking when he ran.


    The man who wanted to leave changed his face. He knew that he could not escape the twenty liang of gold today, so he immediately took twenty liang of gold from his sleeve and threw it to Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi recorded the gold, the face that had been made up by the frost suddenly changed. Seeing the man leave, Lin Yi smiled a big victory on his face and said respectfully, "welcome to come again next time."


    When Lin Yi''s words reached the man''s ears, he suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and didn''t really fall.


    Then Lin Yi continued to treat people. Every time Lin Yi''s diagnosis was extremely accurate, and everyone gradually understood Lin Yi''s character. It was only money but not people, but Lin Yi''s ability was clear to everyone there.


    At first, some people thought it was Lin Yi''s trust, but finally, after Lin Yi gave many people accurate diagnosis and treatment, his worries were put down.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yi was tired and had a backache, but Lin Yi felt a little relieved that his box of money was full, and Jin Dabiao and others admired Lin Yi more and more one by one. Lin Yi didn''t disappoint them and gave them one hundred liang of gold in return.


    Jin Dabiao and others haven''t seen so much money in their life. What''s more, they still own it now. Originally, they didn''t report much hope, but when Lin Yi threw a hundred Liang gold ticket into their hands, their hands trembled excitedly.


    "Boss!!" Lin Yi just handed the gold ticket to Jin Dabiao and others. Then Lin Yi heard them roar. This startled Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi saw that there were tears in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t be so moved?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "Boss, no one has been so kind to us since childhood. You show us hope. You give us a good day. Boss, my life is yours." Jin Dabiao said excitedly.


    Lin Yi felt his sincere words and felt a touch of emotion in his heart. In the past, Lin Yi could feel that they were not satisfied with themselves, but now this feeling has disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at Jin Dabiao and others, Lin Yi said very seriously: "we are brothers, we shouldn''t say so much. If we are brothers, we should be blessed and enjoy the same difficulties. Originally, I wanted to divide all the gold tickets, but I still have some things unfinished, so I gave you a gold ticket. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    Hearing this, the tears in the eyes of Jin Dabiao and others finally flowed out like a flood breaking the dike. They only heard them roaring loudly: "share the blessings and share the difficulties!!" Lin Yi was delighted to see this scene.


    The next day, when Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that there were people everywhere outside, and each one had gold tickets in their hands, which seemed to have more money than anyone else.


    "Dr. Lin, you finally opened the door. We have money. As long as you cure our disease, these are yours." Then he raised the gold ticket in his hand.


    Seeing so many people, Lin Yi can''t help feeling numb on his scalp, but he still chooses to treat them one by one. After noon, Lin Yi finds that he is too tired. It''s only one morning. Lin Yi treated the number of people yesterday.


    "No, I''ll be tired to death if I go on like this. I have to do it like a way." Lin Yi has been thinking about this problem all day. After all, he is the only one in Xuanfeng hall. He can''t refer to Jin Dabiao and others, and he can''t be busy.


    "By the way, I can do this!" Finally, in the evening, Lin Yi thought of a wonderful attention.


    Then Lin Yi called Jin Dabiao: "listen, go and make me ten iron cards and follow the above drawing."


    Lin Yi gives Jin Dabiao a drawing. On the drawing is an iron plate that looks extraordinary. Because it was explained by Lin Yi, Jin Dabiao left with the drawing without asking.


    The next day, Jin Dabiao took the iron card back. When he saw the iron card, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 701

    Lin Yi puts all the iron cards in place, and then takes out his silver needle. After choosing the direction, Lin Yi shoots all the silver needles out, and immediately all the silver needles fall into the iron card.


    This is a mark made by Lin Yi. In short, it is an anti-counterfeiting logo. It is impossible for people to want to fake it with the silver needle in it. Even if others put the silver needle into the iron card, Lin Yi can see it at a glance.


    That day, when Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall, he saw that it was still crowded, Lin Yi said slowly, "today I want to tell you one thing, that is, I may not see so many people''s diseases every day in the future, because I''m too tired. Now I think of a good way, that is, I will sell ten iron cards every day. Only those who hold the sticker will be treated."


    Lin Yi''s words made everyone burst into flames. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to do this. After all, if so many people are treated every day, it would be a lot of income.


    But what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that his Xuanfeng hall was watched the day after its opening, and Lin Yi''s current practice puzzled many people.


    The iron brand mentioned by Lin Yi has become a pastry at this moment, and everyone is competing to buy it. After all, there are only ten places a day, and the most important thing here is the rich.


    However, Lin Yi thought more considerate, that is, he bought a shop next to Xuanfeng hall and made it into an auction hall. This auction hall can not only auction the iron cards of Xuanfeng hall, but also help others auction, and the draw is also considerable.


    "Hum, what the hell is Lin Yi doing? The business of all our medical schools has been bleak these days, and even some old customers won''t come."


    "Who says not? If it goes on like this, everyone will shut down sooner or later."


    "We can''t wait to die. Otherwise, this is the time for him to develop."


    "Yes, you''re right. You can''t wait to die."


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know at this time is that in a restaurant not far from him, some people are plotting about him, and if someone appears in this room, he will be shocked, because the people here are all famous doctors of Xu Du, and the leading one is Xu Desheng, the imperial doctor of the current Dynasty.


    Although Xu Desheng was a imperial doctor in the current Dynasty, his family was a family of medicine, which was also very important in Xudu. This time, he also heard from his family that a "miracle doctor" had appeared in Xudu, but what he didn''t expect was that the Xuanfeng hall had made Xudu''s medical school a little unable to open.


    But they are a little strange about Lin Yi''s practice of only receiving treatment from ten people every day. Did Lin Yi find anything? Everyone is puzzled. If they know that Lin Yi''s heart is that he is too tired, so they need to reduce some people. They don''t know how they will feel.


    "Old Xu! What should we do?" One of them came forward and said that he was the shopkeeper of a large medical school in Xudu. At this time, he looked worried.


    "What on earth is Xuanfeng hall doing?" Xu Desheng couldn''t guess Lin Yi''s way, murmured.


    "Compared with the Xuanfeng hall, he heard something. Since he can retreat in spite of difficulties, let''s monitor the whirlwind closely during this period to see if there is any trouble."


    "Yes!" With Xu Desheng''s instructions, many people found the backbone. At the beginning, they saw the appearance of Xuanfeng hall and thought about who was so ignorant of life and death that they dared to accompany gold if it could not be cured. Even Xu Desheng dared not boast so much.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make him look good as soon as I have a chance." Hearing this, the people were relieved. Most of them were waiting for this sentence. Now that Xu Desheng promised them, he would certainly do it. At this time, they all had some expectations about Lin Yi''s bad luck.


    At this time, Lin Yi is in the hall of Xuanfeng hall, listening to Jin Dabiao and others tell how popular their iron brand is.


    "Boss, you don''t know. Those people seem to be crazy and keep raising the price. The highest one sold 1000 liang of gold, and the lowest one bought 800 gold tickets." Jin Dabiao was looking excited and holding a thick stack of gold tickets in his hand.


    "Take the money and have a good meal with your brothers. It''s been a hard time for you. You don''t need to ask me about the money for selling iron cards in the future. Take it all." Lin Yi said slowly.


    When Lin Yi finished, he saw that Jin Dabiao was red in the eyes again. Lin Yi felt numb in his heart and immediately said, "can you be a man? This money is just money for me. It is just a number in my heart. You will have a lot of money you can''t use up in the future."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s anxious eyes, Jin Dabiao put away his appearance, and then looked at Lin Yi with admiration. Since they followed Lin Yi, the good days have not stopped. Now he is walking in the street, and those rich people flatter themselves and want Zi to sell the iron brand to him next time. For Jin Dabiao, who he sells to is just a matter of one word.


    Under the management of Lin Yi, the reputation of Xuanfeng hall spread further and further. At this time, there was a huge family not far from Xuanfeng hall, which was the residence of Zhao Hao, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty.


    At this time, in Zhao''s house, Zhao youruo was shocked to hear Zhao Chuan say the news of Xuanfeng Hall: "Miss, I''m sure brother Lin opened the Xuanfeng hall. I didn''t expect brother Lin to have such great skills. I knew he was very unusual when I saw him." Zhao Chuan seemed to be proud of his vision.


    "Is it really brother Yi? Great, I knew he would come back to see me." At the moment, Zhao youruo looks excited. Then he will go out to find Lin Yi.


    "Miss, it''s so late. I''d better wait until tomorrow." Zhao Chuan said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo knew that he was too anxious. Then his small face immediately became red and looked very cute.


    "Why did brother Yi open a medical school? Did he have no money? Certainly not. So why did he do this? Was it because of me? Did he want to raise his identity before talking to me..." thinking of this, Zhao youruo blushed even more, which made Zhao Chuan wonder. I don''t know what happened to his young lady.


    Before dawn the next day, Lin Yi heard someone knocking at Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi opened the door angrily and was ready to scold. But when he saw the visitor, he swallowed the words he was about to export. Then he put an excited look on his face and said, "youruo, why are you here?"

 Chapter 702

    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Lin Yi immediately felt that his body was heavy. Lin Yi only saw Zhao youruo jump directly onto him, which made Lin Yi fall to the ground.


    "Brother Yi, did you come to see me?" Zhao youruo seemed very excited


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what she thinks. Lin Yi has experienced this problem many times. If she says no, the giggling little girl must immediately change her face, so she had to say, "yes, I came to see you."


    After getting Lin Yi''s return, Zhao youruo was more happy, but at this time, he heard Lin Yi youruo say, "that youruo, can you get up? I''m almost out of breath like you." Lin Yi only felt that his chest was pressed by two soft things.


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo suddenly became red in the ear and blushed. Then he quickly got up, but after getting up, he looked at Lin Yi with some resentment. It seemed that he was blaming Lin Yi for the pressure of such a big beauty on him. He was even a little dissatisfied.


    It seemed that he felt Zhao youruo''s resentment. Lin Yi immediately looked at the sky and said, "it''s a nice day today."


    At this time, the genius mengmengliang can''t see anything at all, but Lin Yi talks about the weather. Zhao youruo can''t help laughing. After seeing Zhao youruo laughing, Lin Yi finds that he is inadvertently provoking the little girl again.


    "Little girl, you must not like me. Although I am handsome and have many advantages, it is wrong to do so. I have eight wives." Lin Yi''s heart muttered again and again, almost to the rhythm of prayer.


    "Brother Yi, what are you doing?" Just then Zhao youruo saw Lin Yi close his eyes and murmur to himself, so he patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and asked.


    "Well, nothing. I made a wish." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Oh? Can you tell me?" Zhao youruo blinked in front of Lin Yi with two big eyes. Lin Yi suddenly felt that he didn''t have any defense ability at all, so he had to say, "that youruo, I''m going to see a doctor today. Come back later."


    But as soon as Lin Yi finished, he regretted. Zhao youruo''s eyes were whirling and his mouth was high. Then he said, "brother Yi, are you going to drive me away?"


    Lin Yi felt that he was going to be driven crazy, which was to keep him alive. Lin Yi had to come forward and coax, "if I really have something to do, I''ll go to you before I''m finished?"


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo put away his cry. The speed made Lin Yi feel a little incredible. He secretly said that he had fallen into the hands of a woman in his life.


    After seeing Zhao youruo off, Lin Yi felt that his illness for a day was nothing compared. Although Lin Yi had encountered this kind of thing before, he didn''t deliberately refuse at that time, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that he still has eight wives.


    Lin Yi feels that he hasn''t been clear about the debt of his wives all his life, so he also cuts off the idea of continuing to touch flowers and twist grass, but what he imagines is always imagination. When Lin Yi wants to deliberately resist, he finds that it''s not the case at all. For this, Lin Yi can only secretly sigh that he is still too kind.


    Ten patients are really nothing to Lin Yi. In the morning, Lin Yi finished reading it early, and the iron brand was sold immediately after reading it. Lin Yi also saw how popular his iron brand is.


    Lin Yi has never been out of Xudu. He has always heard that Xudu is a very stylish city. Lin Yi decides to go out alone in the afternoon. In order not to let Zhao youruo find out that Lin Yi has deliberately changed his face with thousands of faces.


    When everything was ready, Lin Yi quietly felt out of the door, but when Lin Yi closed the door, he suddenly shouted: "brother Yi, you''re finally out."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s forehead suddenly burst into a dense sweat, but at the thought of his face changing, Zhao youruo must not recognize himself. Then he slowly turned his body over and said, "Miss, you recognize the wrong person."


    Lin Yi turned and left, and Zhao youruo didn''t expect that she recognized the wrong person, but then she realized something was wrong and shouted at Lin Yi: "stop!"


    As soon as Zhao youruo''s voice fell, Zhao Chuan rushed to Lin Yi from one side and blocked Lin Yi''s way. Seeing that Lin Yi was stopped, Zhao youruo ran up and said, "brother Yi, why are you running? Don''t you want to see me?"


    Zhao youruo''s words not only stunned Lin Yi, but even Zhao Chuan thought that Zhao youruo recognized the wrong person. When Lin Yi heard this, he thought that he had no flaws? But he said respectfully, "Miss, you recognize the wrong person."


    "Hee hee! No mistake. You''re brother Yi. I looked at it in the morning and all the ten patients who went in came out, and none of your younger brothers are in Xuanfeng hall now. Then there are only your brother Yi in Xuanfeng hall, and the smell on your body betrayed you. Because you often touch medicinal materials, you have a shallow fragrance of medicinal materials."


    Zhao youruo finished and looked at Lin Yi proudly. At this time, Lin Yi only felt a trace of cool air on his back, thinking that the little girl was so smart?


    Looking at Zhao youruo''s appearance, Lin Yi reluctantly restored his original appearance and said, "how about you Ruo? I look like you? But I''m still not as smart as you."


    Lin Yi''s attracted the contempt of Zhao youruo and Zhao Chuan, who thought that Mingming had been exposed and was still arguing with strong words. Zhao Chuan also admired Lin Yi.


    "In that case, why don''t you go shopping with Miss Ben?" Zhao youruo smiled.


    Hearing this, Zhao Chuan looked at Lin Yi sympathetically, because only his personal bodyguard knew how miserable it was to go shopping with Zhao youruo. That feeling was that he didn''t want to have a second time after the first time.


    "Brother Lin, go all the way!" When Lin Yi heard Zhao Chuan say this, he stumbled and almost fell.


    Lin Yi glanced at Zhao Chuan unhappily, but then he felt why Zhao Chuan said that. He saw that Zhao youruo would buy new things or good-looking things in the street, and Lin Yi certainly became the coolie. Finally, everyone could only see Zhao youruo walking in front, followed by a pile of goods behind her, and there was no figure at all.


    "Oh! Who am I? It''s Miss Zhao. What a coincidence. Why does Miss Zhao come to buy things by herself when she''s free today?" Just then a sour voice said.

 Chapter 703

    After hearing this sound, Zhao youruo''s face suddenly became cold. Even Lin Yi behind him felt the trace of hostility and murderous spirit emanating from Zhao youruo.


    "Hum! Why are you everywhere?" Zhao youruo seemed to be afraid of the woman. When he said this, Lin Yi could even feel the helplessness in his tone.


    The woman saw Zhao youruo''s angry appearance, and the smile on her face became stronger. Then she came forward and said slowly, "yo! Look at you, Miss Zhao. This little brother is tired. Let me wipe your sweat."


    When Lin Yi saw the woman come forward and still read his little brother in his mouth, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart. You should know that he is now in his thirties and is called little brother by a little girl around the age of 20. Lin Yi was suddenly funny for no reason.


    But just then, Lin Yi saw Zhao youruo''s angry appearance and immediately endured the smile in his heart. Zhao youruo saw that the woman was going to come forward to touch Lin Yi. He was in a hurry, so he stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Yi.


    The woman saw that Zhao youruo was so nervous, but Lin Yi suddenly smiled. Then she looked at Zhao youruo very provocatively, and then threw a wink at Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew that she had suffered the disaster of not forgetting.


    "I''m Li linger. This little brother is so handsome. Are you interested in going shopping with me?" Li ling''er came forward to look at Lin Yi and deliberately shook her figure in front of Lin Yi.


    "Another goblin." Lin Yi secretly said.


    But then, before Lin Yi could react, he saw Zhao youruo turn around and asked Qu Baba to look at Lin Yi and said, "brother Yi, I don''t allow you to go."


    Lin Yi looked at Zhao youruo, whose tears were about to fall. He immediately panicked and hurriedly coaxed: "if you don''t want me to go, don''t I promise?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s answer, Zhao youruo immediately burst into tears and smiled. Lin Yi secretly said that he had been cheated again, but Lin Yi was always in a good mood when he saw how much the little girl smiled.


    Zhao youruo then looked at Li linger with great pride. Li linger''s face immediately looked ugly. Then he couldn''t help but come forward and put Lin Yi''s arm in front of his chest. Then he looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile: "come on, little brother, let''s ignore this crazy woman."


    Li linger then rubbed his chest against Lin Yi''s arm. Originally, Li linger was wearing a little exposed. In this way, Lin Yi saw almost what he shouldn''t see and what he should see. Lin Yi had never been like this before, and suddenly his old face turned red.


    Zhao youruo immediately showed no weakness, rushed to the other side of Lin Yi, and then hugged Lin Yi''s arm in his arms. Then he also took Lin Yi''s hand and rubbed it on his chest like Li linger. However, Zhao youruo''s capital was not as big as Li linger''s, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    Lin Yi knew that this was a war only seen by women. He immediately regretted that he was put in the middle by two women, neither left nor right.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go!" Zhao youruo then pulls Lin Yi to his side and immediately pulls Lin Yi''s body over.


    And Li linger didn''t show weakness. She immediately used her whole body to pull Lin Yi back, and said sweetly, "little brother, let''s go this way."


    "Who is that? These are the two golden flowers of Xudu. One is Zhao youruo, the daughter of prime minister Zhao Hao, and the other is Li linger, the daughter of prime minister right. The prime ministers have never dealt with each other, so their daughters are not very friendly."


    "Who''s that man? He has won the favor of two daughters?"


    "Don''t you know that? Have you heard of Xuanfeng hall? This person is Lin Yi, the boss of Xuanfeng hall."


    "What, he is the Lin Yi who the whole Xu Du is passing on?"


    Some people around have noticed everything here for a long time, but due to the strong aura of the two women, they don''t dare to come and can only talk in private.


    Lin Yi''s ears are sharp. These words have long been heard by him. In this way, he dare not resist. He can only be pulled by the two women.


    "It seems that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I was caught when I went out and now I''m being attacked. It''s really distressing. Forget it, it''s still up to you." Lin Yi secretly said.


    But what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that some people in the crowd watched Lin Yi constantly grow jealous, and a pair of eyes looked at Lin Yi with resentment.


    "Brother sun, do you want to go back and report this to the childe? Li linger and Zhao youruo are the targets that childe and others have been pursuing. I didn''t expect that a boy should take the lead now."


    "That''s good. Otherwise, the childe will blame us. Let''s go and tell the childe now." Then they were submerged in the crowd.


    Lin Yi is still pulled by two women, but no one can do anything. Seeing that the sun is about to fall to the ground, they still have no result, which makes Lin Yi bitter and extremely bitter. He hopes that someone can save himself at this time.


    It seems that God heard Lin Yi''s request. At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared in the crowd. These people were dressed in gorgeous clothes one by one, and some even wore gold and silver. They looked like local tyrants one by one. When they came towards Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly brightened up.


    "God, thank you for saving your life." Lin Yi roared loudly against the sky.


    When the group came to Lin Yi''s three people, they saw that Lin Yi''s hand was still held by two women. Suddenly, their face turned extremely ugly, which made Lin Yi very happy, because he knew that these people would save himself.


    "Ling''er, don''t you let go? A girl grabbed a man''s hand in the street... In front of her chest into harmony?"


    "If you don''t let go!"


    The faces of these people were extremely ugly, and Zhao youruo and Li linger''s faces were abnormal when they saw the visitor.


    What makes Lin Yi feel a little strange is that when they finish, Zhao youruo and Li linger look at each other and release Lin Yi''s hand. After releasing, Lin Yi feels that his hand has become numb.


    "Brother! What are you doing here?" Zhao youruo came forward and saw one of them, said the handsome man. After that, he was embarrassed and lowered his head.


    "What are you doing here? If I don''t come again, you''ll lose all the face of my Zhao family." Zhao youruo''s brother looked at Zhao youruo angrily.


    "Not yet?" The other man looked at Li linger and said that his face was very ugly.


    "Big brother!" Li ling''er walked slowly and shouted softly to the man.

 Chapter 704

    "I also know I''m your big brother. It seems that you''re not crazy enough to deny it." Li linger''s eldest brother also said angrily.


    "It''s their brother. No wonder he''s obedient." Lin Yi secretly said.


    Zhao youruo looked at Lin Yi with an apologetic face when they passed by. When they passed, Zhao youruo and Li linger''s eldest brother came to Lin Yi and said respectfully, "I don''t know which family''s son-in-law let my sister ignore the family''s pedigree so much?"


    Although they are very respectful, Lin Yi can hear the anger inside, but Lin Yi is not a bully. Thinking about the two women''s jealous appearance just now, Lin Yi also feels a little sorry. After all, the core of this matter is himself, so he had to say: "I''m the manager of Xuanfeng hall!"


    Hearing this, their faces suddenly became not very good-looking, but then they seemed to think of something, so they asked with bright eyes: "I''m Zhao Ziling, this is Li Rufeng. Dare you ask, sir, is that Xuanfeng hall that publicizes with one or two gold?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his reputation had spread to these people, but looking at their respectful appearance, Lin Yi still didn''t reject their face, but replied respectfully: "it''s me."


    "It''s really Mr. Xu. That''s great. Do you know how high your reputation is in Xudu now? Mr. Xu''s iron brand must know that Mr. Xu''s iron brand is almost an extra life. Many dignitaries and dignitaries are competing to buy it, and the highest one has been fried to 10000 liang of gold." Zhao Ziling said excitedly.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect his iron card to have this effect, and looking at Zhao Ziling''s tone of voice doesn''t seem to be lying, and Lin Yi knows that he must have his purpose and didn''t expose it.


    Sure enough, Li Rufeng on one side also came forward and said respectfully: "I''ve heard a lot about your name, sir. This is not a place to talk. Brother Zhao, let''s find a quiet place to talk to your husband."


    Seeing the two sing and make peace, Lin Yi sneers. It is clear that he has something to ask for himself. Now he pretends to be sincere.


    Later, Lin Yi followed Zhao Ziling and others into a restaurant. During this period, they kept telling Lin Yi how they respected and admired Lin Yi, but Lin Yi remained motionless.


    "Brother Lin, I really admire your skill. I didn''t expect to use one or two gold as bait to deceive everyone."


    "Yes, and that leaflet. I really pay attention to it."


    Although the two sang in unison, Zhao Ziling said with a serious face: "brother Lin, do you know the current situation in the court?"


    Lin Yi secretly said that the business came. Lin Yi first came to the Qin Empire. Of course, he didn''t know about this kind of thing, so he shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    I don''t know when I see Lin Yi, Li Rufeng said slowly: "in the current Dynasty, his majesty has a total of 11 sons, but only the eldest prince Qin Fang, the third prince Qin Xi and the sixth Prince Qin Yan have achieved success. Among these three people, the eldest prince has the greatest power. After all, he is the eldest son, among which the third prince is the most popular, and the sixth Prince has strong foundation."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately knew that it seemed that they wanted to stand in line, but Lin Yi didn''t know which team they were standing in, and Lin Yi was not interested in this kind of thing at all. The simple reason why he came here was to find the whereabouts of his parents, but now there are still people to let him follow and win the line.


    Looking at the constant analysis of the two, Lin Yi lost his patience and immediately said, "you two CHILDES, I won''t accompany you if I have something else to do. It''s better for me, a civilian, not to know about this kind of thing."


    Lin Yi then got up and left, but Zhao Ziling and Li Rufeng didn''t expect that they couldn''t leave Lin Yi after spending so much words. Their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    "Brother Li, what should I do?" Zhao Ziling looked worried.


    "Lin Yi seems to know what we''re going to say. He''s very smart. He didn''t wait for you to finish. It''s because he knows that if he knows who our prince is, he will have to come with us, but is it useful? Hum! How can such a small man want to get rid of this dispute?" Li Rufeng sneered.


    "It''s really inexplicable. Since you let me stand in line, I''m very busy." On the way back, Lin Yi murmured.


    "I don''t know whether Jin Dabiao and others have made progress in inquiring about the news for me."


    It was late when Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, but the lights in Xuanfeng hall were still on. As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he saw Jin Dabiao and others in the hall, looking gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi came forward and asked.


    When Lin Yi''s voice remembered, Jin Dabiao and other talents came back to their senses. Then they saw Lin Yi coming back, so they came forward and said, "boss, there are some clues in the news you asked us to check."


    Lin Yi was excited when he heard the news, but when he saw the appearance of Jin Dabiao and others, he felt that something was wrong. Lin Yi hurriedly asked, "tell me."


    Jin Dabiao hesitated for a while and then slowly said, "there are many Lin families in Xudu, but there is only one Lin family that fits your description."


    "The Lin family used to be the general''s residence of the Qin Empire, but later they were exterminated overnight for unknown reasons." Jin Dabiao frowned and said that he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew why Lin Yi asked them to check the news about the Lin family. The Lin family must have something to do with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is very big. The whole person was stunned. He didn''t think it was the result that greeted him. Lin Yi suddenly felt like he was shocked.


    "Is the former site of the Lin family still there? Take me!" Lin Yi said slowly, but his tone seemed weak.


    The former site of the Lin family is in the center of the Qin Empire. Not far from here, Lin Yi soon came here. It was once a brilliant general''s house. If it hadn''t been for the accident 30 years ago, he wouldn''t have disappeared.


    I saw the original general''s house. At this time, it was full of broken walls and dilapidated. When Lin Yi was ready to go in, suddenly a voice came: "young man, this general''s house is very evil. You''d better not go in."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately stopped. At this time, he found that there was a beggar beside the steps entering the general''s house. At this time, his eyes were closed.


    Lin Yi was a little curious, so he immediately came forward and asked, "old man, do you know what happened to the general''s house at the beginning?"


    "What else can happen? Offend someone you shouldn''t offend." The old beggar closed her eyes and said.

 Chapter 705

    Lin Yi is frightened and thinks that it is difficult to beat the flowers in his hometown. What do you know? So he immediately put a ingot of gold into the old beggar''s bowl. Then he asked, "who offended?"


    The old beggar didn''t answer Lin Yi''s question, but threw the gold in the bowl to Lin Yi. It seemed that he didn''t want to say it, but just like this, Lin Yi felt that this man knew something.


    "Old man..." Lin Yi wanted to say something, but the old beggar twisted his body.


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t embarrass him. Then he stood up and walked into the Lin family''s residence with big steps, but no one noticed the light in Lao Jiaohua''s eyes when Lin Yi walked in.


    After Lin Yi entered the Lin family''s residence, he found that it was full of dilapidated scenes, and the ground was full of weapons. It can be imagined how dangerous the disaster was.


    Lin Yi''s heart is very heavy. He doesn''t know if this is the place he''s looking for. He hopes not, because he doesn''t want this tragedy to happen to him. On the other hand, Lin Yi hopes it is because it''s the clue he found after looking for a long time.


    Lin Yi tried to find some clues in his mind from the buildings here, but what disappointed him was that he couldn''t remember them when he was young.


    "Who did the Lin family offend?" Lin Yi wants to find out. After all, Dan Chengzi once told him that his parents seemed to be avoiding someone. If so, they can be connected.


    "The old man must know something, but why doesn''t he want to say it? What''s the reason?" Lin Yi was puzzled. When he went out to look for the old man, he found that the old man didn''t know when he had disappeared, which made Lin Yi very disappointed.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, it was already daytime. At this time, a group of people had been waiting outside Xuanfeng hall. They were Lin Yi''s patients today. They were holding iron cards in their hands and looking forward to the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    For ten people every day, Lin Yi doesn''t feel pressure at all. For him, even if ten people work together, he can completely cure it in a moment. Previously, he just wanted to make others feel the value of the money, but today, because Lin Yi is upset and irritable, he can cure it in the blink of an eye.


    After the treatment, the group looked at Lin Yi with a confused face. It seemed that Lin Yi was still waiting, but Lin Yi didn''t move for a long time, so one of them came forward and asked, "Sir, when shall we have treatment?"


    "Ah? You have no problem. You can go back." Lin Yi suddenly recovered, and then slowly said that these people are not too big problems.


    "What... What? Don''t be kidding, sir. Haven''t you started yet? We had already made it clear when we came here. Sir will treat us with a silver needle." The man''s face is very ugly. He thinks Lin Yi is cheating their money. He has heard about Lin Yi''s treatment before, but now Lin Yi tells them it''s cured. No one will believe it.


    "I didn''t lie to you. You''re really good." Lin Yi is a little speechless.


    "Sir, I respect you because you have excellent medical skills, but you don''t fool me like this." The man finally couldn''t help yelling.


    Seeing that the man still didn''t give up, Lin Yi went forward and put his hand on the man and pressed it gently. Then the man saw a bright silver needle drilled into his body, which startled the man.


    Then Lin Yi took out the silver needles one by one in the same way on another person. When they saw the silver needles, they were speechless one by one.


    "Gollum!" All ten people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They didn''t know when they had been pierced with silver needles in their bodies, and they didn''t have any precautions.


    "Sir, are we really well?" One of them asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Naturally, Lin won''t cheat for your golden ticket." Lin Yi said slowly after putting the silver needle away.


    Although they were confused, they still hugged Lin Yi and thanked him. When they walked out of the door of Xuanfeng hall, they still didn''t think of when they were stabbed into the silver needle.


    After several people left, Lin Yi''s head was still thinking about who had hurt the Lin family, but for a man who became Xudu, there was no object of doubt at all.


    "The urgent task is to find the old beggar. He must know something and must ask him." Lin Yi''s eyebrows were gloomy and his tone was a little cold.


    At night, Lin Yi went out quietly. When he came to the former site of the Lin family, he found no trace of the old beggar. "Why is it missing? Won''t he appear here today?"


    "Forget it. Now that you''ve come, go in and see if you can find any clues." Lin Yi murmured, then turned and entered the former site of the Lin family.


    It''s still the same as when Lin Yi came here yesterday, but then Lin Yi found something wrong, because the candle originally on the Lin family ancestral hall had burned traces. You know, no one has come in here for 30 years, and the candle has been lit.


    "Is it the Lin family? The Lin family didn''t all die?" Lin Yi frowned at the candlestick.


    "Huh? Who?" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was a figure hidden behind him. Lin Yi''s senses were many times more sensitive than others. Naturally, he could feel it. The dark figure behind Lin Yi was also obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, he was found and ran towards the door.


    Lin Yi immediately chased out, but when he chased out, he found that there was no one left.


    "Who is it? It must be this man who lit the candlestick. Is he the remnant of the Lin family? And the old man in the moon night city asked me to put away the pendant that day. Is he afraid that the person who mutilated the Lin family will attack me? If so, who is the old man? Why did he help me?"


    One by one, it seemed that Lin Yi was going to be out of breath, but then Lin Yi''s eyes lit up and a trace of evil smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Since this pendant can help me find clues and enemies, what are you hiding? Those who hurt the Lin family will come back to me when they see it, and if the shadow just now is really from the Lin family, they will recognize it." Lin Yi then hung the pendant on Jin''s neck.


    But when Lin Yi just hung the pendant around his neck, suddenly the disappeared shadow appeared again. This time, he saw that Lin Yi didn''t run, but stared at the pendant around Lin Yi''s neck.

 Chapter 706

    At this time, Lin Yi also saw clearly that the shape of the shadow was the old beggar he saw at the door yesterday. At this time, his two muddy eyes stared at Lin Yi''s Pendant tightly, and finally his eyes burst into tears.


    Lin Yi felt a pain when he saw that there was no reason. Then he saw the old beggar reach out to Lin Yi to grab the pendant. Lin Yi ignored it and let the old beggar grab the pendant with his dirty hand.


    When the pendant was held in the hand of the old beggar, the tears in the eyes of the old beggar broke out completely, and immediately the muddy tears fell on the beard on his face. Then Lin Yi heard the old beggar slowly open his trembling lips and say, "where did you come from this pendant?"


    Knowing that the old man must be from the Lin family, Lin Yi immediately said, "this is what my father left me."


    The words fell into the old beggar''s ears and burst open. The old beggar cried out. Then he asked, "is he still alive?"


    "I don''t know, because they entrusted me to others, leaving only this on me." Lin Yi is not completely right. That is, Lin Tianyi and his wife didn''t entrust him to anyone, but put Lin Yi in the ice and snow. Lin Yi also knew that the situation must be urgent at that time, so they would do that. Lin Yi didn''t blame them these years.


    The old beggar was obviously stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect this outcome. Lin Yi immediately asked, "old man, who are you from the Lin family?"


    Hearing this, the old beggar didn''t answer, but sighed, and then slowly said, "if you didn''t pick up the jade pendant or get it from somewhere else, as you said, it was given to you by your parents, then you should call me grandfather."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the old beggar was his grandfather. No wonder he felt kind at the first sight of the old beggar. He didn''t expect that he was his grandfather.


    "My name is Lin Zhenxiong. I was the owner of the Lin family in those days." When Lin Zhenxiong said this, there was a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Although he was kind to the old beggar, and he also said that he was his grandfather, Lin Yi was not busy identifying relatives. After all, after so many things, Lin Yi knew what to believe and what not to believe.


    Lin Zhenxiong seems to know this. Instead of blindly recognizing relatives, he appreciates Lin Yi. After all, no matter who has experienced so many years of separation, he can''t help it, but Lin Yi can''t help it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. I can understand. After all, things have gone through so many years. You''d better put the pendant away. After all, this is Xudu. I''m afraid those people will suppress you when they know." Lin Zhenxiong took a deep look at the pendant on Lin Yi''s neck and said.


    "Who the hell are those people? Why did they attack the Lin family?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Those people? You''d better not inquire about it now. Remember not to inquire about the Lin family in the future. I''m afraid they''ve been staring at you for a long time." Lin Zhenxiong frowned.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the matter should be so serious that he can''t even inquire about the Lin family. Who are these people and why do they want to destroy the Lin family?


    "Another thing is that you have never seen me, and I have never seen you. I am still the old beggar, and you are still the shopkeeper of Xuanfeng hall." Lin Zhenxiong said very seriously.


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard this. Although Lin Zhenxiong usually looked like an old beggar, he secretly inquired about everything about Xu Du.


    After a few more words, Lin Yi left the Lin family, but his mood was different when he left and when he came. Lin Yi could also feel that he was really sincere to himself.


    The next day, Lin Yi was stunned when he opened the door of Xuanfeng hall. Li linger and Zhao youruo were at the door. When they saw Lin Yi, they also raised the iron card in Lin Yi''s hand. It seems that they are saying that you can''t escape now.


    Since the last time, Lin Yi has been hiding from the two women and didn''t give them a chance to meet themselves. Moreover, the last time also left a shadow on Lin Yi, but I didn''t expect that they would come to the door by themselves, and Lin Yi couldn''t escape at all.


    "Brother Yi, you finally opened the door. I''ve been waiting for a long time. She just came." Zhao youruo seems very different from Li linger. When they meet, they are always full of gunpowder, and Lin Yi is also very curious. It is said that the left and right prime ministers are not friendly, but later Lin Yi also wants to understand that if they are really so friendly, then the unfriendly people will be the emperor.


    In private, I''m afraid they have a good relationship, which can be seen from Li Rufeng and Zhao Ziling.


    Seeing Zhao youruo jumping up, Lin Yisheng squeezed out a smile from his face, but when he found that Zhao youruo wanted to hug his arm, Lin Yi''s face changed greatly, put his hands behind him and didn''t give Zhao youruo a chance. Lin Yisheng was really afraid of the last thing.


    Zhao youruo was wronged when she saw Lin Yi standing her arm behind her, but when she saw Li linger also shut the door, her unhappiness was immediately swept away.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Yi frowned and said.


    "Of course, I went to see my little brother." Li linger''s voice is very sweet. Her voice is as crisp as that of oriole.


    Seeing Li linger constantly twisting around in front of Lin Yi, Zhao youruo couldn''t, so he scolded angrily: "bitch, all he knows is to seduce men."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Zhao youruo dared to say this. He thought today''s battle was inevitable, but Li linger was not angry, but said with a smile: "flirting with people you don''t like is a bitch. For people you like, it''s called sentiment. Don''t know anything, little girl."


    Li linger then shook the two balls of white meat on her chest in front of Lin Yi. Zhao youruo was angry when she heard this. When she was preparing to learn from Li linger, she found that her chest was not much big at all. Finally, she was wronged and had to cry.


    And Li ling''er is a proud look, as if he had won the war. Lin Yi blushed at Li ling''er''s flirtation. "Shit, I''m also a pure man who has experienced so many women. I didn''t expect to be flirted by a little girl liar. I must find a chance to get out of this evil spirit."


    Zhao youruo on one side saw that Lin Yi''s face was red. He immediately knew that Li linger''s method was effective. He thought that this would make men happy.

 Chapter 707

    Just when Lin Yi was stunned, he suddenly heard Zhao youruo shouting, "brother Yi, look here."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately looked at himself. Then Lin Yi saw that Zhao youruo was actually learning from Li linger, but it was obvious that she didn''t twist as well as Li linger.


    "Poof!!" Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately sprayed out the tea he had just drunk into his mouth, while Li linger smiled forward and backward.


    "Cluck!" Li linger''s laughter reached Zhao youruo''s ears, and she also saw Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance at this time, and then stopped immediately.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to have this talent. Do you want her sister to teach you?" Li linger was even more proud at this time, and Lin Yi immediately wiped the tea off his body with a cloth.


    "You laugh at me!" Zhao youruo blushed at this time and shouted at them. There were a trace of tears in her eyes. Then she turned and ran out of the door without looking back.


    Seeing that Zhao youruo was really angry, Lin Yi quickly shouted, "youruo, where are you going? I''m not really laughing at you."


    "Don''t follow!" Seeing Lin Yi chasing after him, Zhao youruo roared loudly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t know why he didn''t chase him. Instead, he returned to Xuanfeng hall. After running for a long time, Zhao youruo found that Lin Yi really didn''t chase him. Suddenly, tears in his eyes couldn''t stop falling: "brother bad Yi and brother smelly Yi really didn''t follow. Does he like that Li ling''er? No, I want to go back and have a look."


    Then Zhao youruo turned back, but when she went back, she found that Li linger was helping Lin Yi. Now Zhao youruo became angry and went forward to help Lin Yi without saying anything.


    When Lin Yi saw Zhao youruo coming back, he was relieved. He was not an elm head. The reason why he didn''t chase Zhao youruo just now was that he was afraid that he really liked him. Then he would be in trouble. In order to cut off this trouble, Lin Yi didn''t chase him out.


    "If you come back." Lin Yi saw Zhao youruo come in angrily, so he smiled.


    "Hum!" Zhao youruo ignored Lin Yi''s smiling face at all. Instead, after a cold hum, he entered the Xuanfeng hall, grabbed the broom in the hands of Jin Dabiao who was sweeping the floor and began to sweep the floor.


    Gradually, Lin Yi found something wrong, because the two women almost cleaned the inside and outside of Xuanfeng hall, and still didn''t stop. It seemed that they were doing more work than anyone else.


    And Jin Dabiao and others all looked at the two crazy women, the corners of their mouths constantly twitching, and then looked at Lin Yi sympathetically and said, "boss, your Yanfu is really great."


    Lin Yi also knows that they are making sarcastic remarks. He really doesn''t want such a beautiful blessing, but he can''t help it. After all, they are both the daughters of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. If they offend themselves, although they are not afraid at that time, the Xuanfeng hall must not be able to open.


    "Oh! Let''s go to dinner!" Lin Yi said to Jin Dabiao and others.


    "What about the two ladies?" Jin Dabiao asked.


    Lin Yi glanced at the woman who was still competing, and immediately said, "let them go and do whatever they like. I won''t serve."


    When Lin Yi left for some time, Zhao youruo and Li linger found that Lin Yi had disappeared, which made them feel that everything they did was not cost-effective, but after seeing each other, the only cost-effective in their hearts disappeared.


    "Boss, when shall we go back?" After Lin Yi, Jin Dabiao and others had enough to eat and drink, they didn''t hurry back. Instead, they wandered around the street for almost an hour. Jin Dabiao finally couldn''t help asking.


    For Jin Dabiao''s words, Lin Yi didn''t care more. He said slowly, "what''s the panic? Come on, can Dabiao see it? This is a kind of precious fragrant wood, which can make people feel relaxed and happy."


    Lin Yi casually picked up a piece of wood from the stall on the street, but Jin Dabiao felt his face twitching uncontrollably. He said in his heart, "it seems that the boss is really afraid, but there is nothing to be afraid of, isn''t it the two young ladies? And in my opinion, if the boss has such skills, just marry them all back. What''s there to hesitate about?"


    What Jin Dabiao doesn''t know is that Lin Yi already has eight wives. Now he is waiting for Lin Yi to go back. Lin Yi once told two women about his wife, but one said he didn''t care and the other didn''t believe. This made Lin Yi speechless and didn''t explain anything in the end.


    Lin Yi and others strolled in the street. Lin Yi estimated that when the time was about the same, he led Jin Dabiao back to the Xuanfeng hall. However, when they returned to the Xuanfeng hall, they were shocked. They saw that the inside of the Xuanfeng hall was as clean as new when they left, but it looked like a thief at this time.


    I saw things everywhere, even some medicine cans fell to the ground, and many porcelain were broken. It looked terrible. Lin Yi''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, thinking about what happened.


    After Lin Yi went out, the two women reacted not long after Lin Yi went out, but at this time, Lin Yi had left, so there was no motivation to show.


    "Look what you''ve done? Brother Yi was already my man, but would he ignore me if it weren''t for you?" Zhao youruo was the first to attack.


    And Li ling''er didn''t show weakness, but immediately said with a bad face: "hum! If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame others. My little brother clearly likes me. You''re just a child who hasn''t fully developed."


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo immediately blew up, picked up the cup on the table and threw it at Li linger, shouting: "bitch, who are you talking about?"


    Li ling''er got angry after avoiding the cup, so he threw the cup on his desk and shouted, "the little boy said you, and the little brother likes me."


    Zhao youruo was more angry when he heard this. At last, the two women took up everything and smashed it at each other. Finally, they saw that the Xuanfeng hall was completely destroyed and clean. Then no one paid attention to anyone and left.


    After that, Lin Yi came back to see everything. When Lin Yi saw this scene, he was heartbroken. What made him angry most was the several ancient medical skills he had collected in Xudu, which were soaking in the water at this time.


    Lin Yi''s face is very ugly, while Jin Dabiao and others on one side know who did it and are not angry. Instead, they go to clean up and look at Lin Yi''s silver teeth. They know that Lin Yi is really angry this time.


    They thought about the scene that the poor two young ladies were rejected by Lin Yi, but they still didn''t discuss them. After cleaning up, they left without saying a word, leaving Lin Yi standing in place for a long time.

 Chapter 708

    "No! If it goes on like this, then I have to be killed by these two women. I have to find a way." Lin Yi''s back was cold and sweaty. He was afraid that he would be trapped by the two women one day.


    Lin Yi and Lin Yi''er didn''t appear in front of Lin Yi''s hall for a long time, but they must be so happy that they didn''t appear in front of Lin Yi''s hall again.


    "Brother Yi!"


    "Little brother!"


    Lin Yi''s face was pale when he was frightened by these two sounds, and then he turned and prepared to leave. But at this time, Zhao youruo and Li linger ran up when they saw that Lin Yi was going to leave. Before Lin Yi reacted, they put Lin Yi in the middle again.


    Lin Yi felt that his hands were held in his arms again, and immediately trembled. In his opinion, this is not a good thing at all. For some time, Lin Yi has always been oppressed in front of the two women. Now Lin Yi''s first reaction when he saw them is that there is nothing good.


    "Brother Yi! Why are you running?" Zhao youruo looked at Lin Yi innocently.


    "It''s my little brother. Do you hate us?" Li ling''er also looked pitiful.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was about to cry. The two men were the king of hell who claimed their lives. Then he said, "let me go, aunts and grandmothers. I''m married. I have eight wives and eight children at home. I..."


    Zhao youruo and Li linger didn''t react too much to Lin Yi''s words. Instead, they looked at Lin Yi with a smile and seemed to be saying how to argue. When Lin Yi found that what he said was useless, his face finally became gloomy.


    "Brother Yi, we all know what you said. Brother Yi, if you really don''t like us, we don''t need to do this?" Zhao youruo looks at Lin Yi bitterly.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face became more and more gray, and finally became a little iron blue. Finally, Lin Yi, who couldn''t stand it, finally broke out, Yelled at the two: "what are you doing? Can girls be a little reserved? What do you mean by coming to me all day? I can tell you now that I''ve only treated you as my sister."


    After saying these words to them, Lin Yi finally felt much more comfortable in his heart. Originally, he wanted time to prove that it was impossible for him and them, but they didn''t realize the problem at all.


    When Lin Yi said this, Lin Yi also had some regrets in his heart. After all, they were only two little girls, and he shouldn''t have seen them. At this time, Zhao youruo didn''t make a sound, but the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    For Zhao youruo, her approach to Lin Yi has no purpose at all, so she has no binding force against Lin Yi. She won''t feel that she approaches with purpose everywhere. At least she feels that she is sincere.


    Li linger is different. She first approached Lin Yi because Zhao youruo robbed Zhao youruo from childhood. She instinctively regarded Lin Yi as something that can compete. Later, she was instructed by her brother Li Rufeng to pull Lin Yi into his camp. In the future, Li linger approached Lin Yi purposefully.


    But what Li linger didn''t think of was that after Lin Yi said these words at this moment, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t know why. For a while, Lin Yi did take care of them like a big brother and didn''t change anything because they were the prime minister''s daughter. At this time, she didn''t feel it in others.


    In the past, all the people who approached her looked respectful and had a purpose. This time, she didn''t take Lin Yi with a purpose, which made her feel a little frustrated.


    "Brother Yi, I hate you!" Zhao youruo cried at Lin Yi and then turned and ran away. When Zhao youruo turned around, Lin Yi suddenly dropped a tear in his hand. Lin Yi felt the coldness of the tears in his hand. At this moment, there were thousands of guilt in his heart.


    Li ling''er saw Zhao youruo go, and then looked at Lin Yi and turned away. In fact, in Lin Yi''s heart, how much she hoped Li ling''er could scold herself just now, but Li ling''er didn''t do so, but turned away without saying a word.


    "Did I do something wrong?" As Lin Yi watched them both leave, he frowned and felt a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Time seems to be the most casual thing. It has been seven days since Zhao youruo appeared in front of Lin Yi last time. In the seven days, Lin Yi didn''t see Zhao youruo again. Even Li linger met him by chance in the street, which made Lin Yi''s heart a little bitter.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t want to provoke others, but now there is no figure who chatters in front of him all day, Lin Yi suddenly feels a little unaccustomed.


    "Maybe this is the best for her and me, so that we will not have any intersection. She is still the daughter of the prime minister, and I am still my quack." Lin Yi didn''t know why he said such a paragraph. It seemed that he was talking to himself, but after hearing it, he felt a trace of sadness in his heart.


    "Boss, the childe of prime minister Zuo Cheng''s residence is here." At this time, Jin Dabiao rushed forward and said.


    "Zhao Ziling? What is he doing here?" Lin Yi suddenly feels that Zhao Ziling''s sudden arrival should have something to do with his intention to join the partnership, but after all, he is the son of the prime minister. Lin Yi is not easy to neglect, so he is ready to go out to meet him.


    But just then, the door of Xuanfeng hall was pushed open violently. Then I saw several figures breaking in from the outside, and the person in charge was Zhao Ziling. When Zhao Ziling saw Lin Yi, he was furious and rushed over.


    "Lin Yi!! what did you do to my sister? She''s going to die if she doesn''t eat or drink these days!" Zhao Ziling looked eager and didn''t seem to be lying.


    Lin Yi was annoyed at Zhao Ziling''s sudden intrusion into his Xuanfeng hall, but when he heard this sentence, he lost his temper. At the moment, his heart was full of worry. He didn''t think that it was because she was on hunger strike at home that he didn''t see Zhao youruo these days.


    "Show me." Lin Yi''s voice is very cold. It''s chilly to say it. Even Zhao Ziling, who has always had a bad temper, is shocked by Lin Yi''s momentum at the moment.


    Although he didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, he still had to tie the bell. Zhao Ziling still knew the priorities.

 Chapter 709

    Lin Yi followed behind Zhao Ziling. He didn''t speak. His whole face became iron blue. Anyone who saw this appearance knew that Lin Yi was on the edge of explosion. If anyone provoked him at the moment, I''m afraid that person would suffer.


    This is Lin Yi''s first visit to Zhao''s mansion, which is the residence of Zhao Hao, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. When Lin Yi stepped into the prime minister''s mansion, he noticed that it was different from other places. It was quiet and there were few guards. Lin Yi didn''t see a few people in such a large mansion at all.


    Finally, Lin Yi was taken to a yard, where there was a nursery. Half of them were in bloom, while the other half unexpectedly planted some herbs, and Lin Yi remembered that he had told Zhao youruo.


    When Lin Yi''s eyes were on the herbal medicine, Zhao Ziling also saw it. Then she took a complex look at Lin Yi and said, "you Ruo likes flowers and plants since she was a child. The yard was full of flowers and is very beautiful, but since she met you, the whole person seems to be crazy. She dug all the flowers in this half of the nursery and planted the herbal medicine."


    Lin Yi was not a ruthless person. When he heard this, his heart was obviously agitated. Lin Yi looked at the nursery and his pupils suddenly shrunk. At this time, his heart was tingling. He seemed to see a beautiful woman uprooting her beloved flowers by the roots next to the nursery, but there was a happy smile on her face.


    Lin Yi remained silent and followed Zhao Ziling behind. Zhao Ziling was also helpless about his sister. At the beginning, he asked her to win over Lin Yi, but she kept him at all. Later, when he saw Zhao youruo still looking for Lin Yi, he began to figure out whether he could do something from it.


    But what Zhao Ziling didn''t think of was that Zhao youruo had a big quarrel with herself after discovering her purpose. Since Zhao youruo came back crying a few days ago, she hid in the room and didn''t come out. She ate less and less. Her mother asked herself why, so there was the scene of Zhao Ziling looking for Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi enters the room, he sees that Zhao youruo is lying on the bed and there is a middle-aged lady beside the bed. At the moment, the woman is looking at Zhao youruo lying on the bed with worry. Lin Yi knows that this must be Zhao youruo''s mother.


    "Daughter, why bother? There are so many famous families in the Qin Empire. Why can''t you see them? Finally, I fell in love with a Jianghu doctor." Zhao youruo''s mother is persuading Zhao youruo at this time.


    "Mom! I seldom like anyone in my life. In the past, I always thought I wouldn''t like anyone, because I thought it was enough to have parents and big brother. But later, until I met him, although he was a Jianghu doctor, he was not like that in my heart.


    He let me know a lot of different things. I never thought a person would be so interesting. When I was with him, I was very happy, which was different from the past. This kind of happiness made me feel as sweet as honey.


    Later, after parting, I knew that I couldn''t live without him. Later, when I returned to Xudu, I thought how good it would be if he could come to me, but I waited and looked forward to it. Finally, he appeared in front of me again. Mom, do you know how happy I am? But he is different from before.


    He always hides from me, and I always look for opportunities to find him, but I find that he seems to be deliberately avoiding, and my heart is very uncomfortable, but I think if I insist, maybe one day he will look back and see me, but the scene I fear most still appears.


    He told me that day that when he only treated me as a sister, I felt a little pain at that time, which seemed to make me out of breath. This feeling made me very uncomfortable, but I had to touch it again.


    I''ve never loved someone so much. Do I need a reason to love someone? Maybe, but I love him for no reason. He is like a lamp of my life. When it is lit, he gives me hope, but when I want to get close, he goes out. " When Zhao youruo finished, her face was full of tears, but she didn''t cry.


    "My silly daughter, do you know how painful it is to be a mother?" Zhao''s mother was crying beside her and became a tearful person.


    Zhao youruo''s words fell in Lin Yi''s ears word by word. Lin Yi didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. He didn''t want to provoke others, but he always hurt others.


    Zhao Ziling frowned and walked forward. Then she didn''t know what she said in Zhao''s mother''s ear. Then Zhao''s mother left Zhao youruo''s side under Zhao Ziling''s leadership. When she passed Lin Yi''s side, she didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has never seen such eyes. They are more terrible than those full of murderous eyes. They are more terrible than all the eyes Lin Yi sees. Lin Yi is even a little afraid and dare not look at Zhao''s mother. Then Zhao''s mother left the house under the leadership of Zhao Ziling.


    After Zhao''s mother and Zhao Ziling left, Lin Yi rushed to Zhao youruo''s side. When Lin Yi saw Zhao youruo''s back, Lin Yi felt an unexplained pain in his heart. Zhao youruo''s face was pale and there was no blood on her face. At the moment, her eyes were closed and she seemed to be asleep.


    "Brother Yi, is that you?" Lin Yi, who thought Zhao youruo was asleep, suddenly heard Zhao youruo''s voice. Zhao youruo''s voice was very light and sounded haggard, but then Lin Yi found something wrong.


    "You Ruo, what happened to your eyes?" Lin Yi suddenly finds that Zhao youruo''s eyes seem to be closed. Listening to Lin Yi''s anxious appearance, Zhao youruo suddenly smiles.


    "Brother Yi, if only you could always care about me so much." Lin Yi is a little sad when he hears this. Lin Yi simply checks Zhao youruo''s eyes. What Lin Yi can''t accept is that Zhao youruo''s eyes are crying blind.


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he looked at Zhao youruo and said, "is it really worth it, silly girl?"


    The voice came from Lin Yi''s mouth. Anyone can stand the pain in it. However, Zhao youruo had a faint smile on her face after hearing this. She only heard her slowly say, "brother Yi, can you come to prove that it''s worth it?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes turned red. At last, he couldn''t hold back. A tear fell down. Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he hasn''t shed tears, but this is evidence of Lin Yi''s heartache.

 Chapter 710

    "Brother Yi, are you crying?" Zhao youruo frowned. She wanted to open her eyes, but the sharp pain made her dare not exert too much force.


    "I didn''t cry, I''m..." Lin Yi didn''t know what to say, and then another tear fell down.


    "You Ruo, don''t worry. I''ll cure your eyes." Lin Yi looked at Zhao youruo and said.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and wanted to help Zhao youruo treat his eyes, but at this time, Zhao youruo blocked his hand in front of his eyes, and then slowly said, "brother Yi, I''m fine. As long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter whether my eyes are good or not. You can be my eyes."


    "I know you don''t like me. It''s good to be my sister all the time. I''m very happy to have such a brother." Lin Yi was very sad to hear this, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Listen first and cure your eyes so that you can see more beautiful things. If your eyes can''t see, won''t all the flowers and plants you raise be wasted?" Lin Yi wants to find a reason to let Zhao youruo cure his eyes first.


    "Puff!" After hearing this, Zhao youruo immediately laughed. Then he didn''t resist, but asked Lin Yi to start treating his eyes.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle beats very fast, but Zhao youruo doesn''t react at all. At this time, there are traces of silver needles everywhere on her head, but it''s amazing that Zhao youruo doesn''t feel any pain at all. She only feels crisp and numb, but very comfortable.


    "Brother Yi heard those people say that your medical skills are the best in Xu Du. At first, I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it, because those people can''t help me." Zhao youruo said, and finally smiled.


    Lin Yi shook his head. Zhao youruo''s eyes are not a big deal for him, but they are troublesome for others, but there is no way. Zhao youruo must say so because she doesn''t want others to treat him.


    After half an hour, Lin Yi took out the silver needle on Zhao youruo''s head and said slowly, "you Ruo open your eyes and try."


    Zhao youruo slowly opened his eyes, and a light appeared in his eyes. Finally, what came into his eyes was a complete figure, which was Lin Yi who was looking forward to.


    "How''s it going? Can you see me?" Lin Yi raised his hand and shook it in front of Zhao youruo.


    But Zhao youruo still didn''t respond, which made Lin Yi a little flustered. Then Lin Yi saw that since Zhao youruo smiled, his eyes looked like a crescent moon.


    "Brother Yi, you''ve been fooled. I can see you more clearly than ever." Zhao youruo smiled.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he was cheated. When he was about to blame Zhao youruo, several figures suddenly appeared outside the gate. When Zhao youruo saw these figures, he suddenly put away his laughing appearance.


    "Daughter, my daughter, can you see my mother?" Zhao''s mother was very anxious. She came forward and cried with Zhao youruo in her arms. Lin Yi was embarrassed to see him aside, but fortunately, Zhao Ziling then took Lin Yi out of the room.


    "Brother Lin, your skills really shouldn''t stop there, but should show greater ambition." Zhao Ziling finally waited for an opportunity, so he immediately began to be a lobbyist in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is also very helpless, but he can''t offend Zhao Ziling too much now in Zhao''s house, and Zhao Ziling doesn''t have anything too much. Lin Yi just ignores it.


    "Brother Lin, I know you don''t care what I say. I don''t know who you are or where you come from, but I think you''re really right. That''s why I tell you this. It doesn''t matter how you treat me, but you must pay attention to Li Rufeng. He doesn''t write everything on his face like me."


    Lin Yi just listens to Zhao Ziling''s words and doesn''t take them to heart at all. In his opinion, even if Li Rufeng has a deep intention, he doesn''t have to take it to heart. After all, he is only a small role for Lin Yi.


    In the evening, Lin Yi wanted to go back, but unexpectedly, Zhao''s mother wanted to see Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi was a little flustered. He felt like his son-in-law saw his mother-in-law.


    "What, your mother wants to see me?" Li, when you heard the news, the whole person was confused. He didn''t understand why Zhao''s mother wanted to find herself.


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to teach me a lesson? Or something else? Alas, no matter what, if you look like that, the culprit is yourself. It''s good to see you like this." Lin Yi was very nervous, but he still stubbornly followed Zhao Ziling.


    When Lin Yi came to the hall, he found that there were already many people in the hall, and Zhao''s mother was sitting on the top. Beside her was a middle-aged uncle, who looked beautiful. Between his eyebrows, Lin Yi could see a trace of Zhao youruo''s shadow, and immediately concluded that this was Zhao Hao, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty.


    Seeing that all the seats were full of people, and each looked like an elder, Lin Yi''s heart was finally a little nervous.


    Finally, Lin Yi found that everyone''s eyes were on himself, but there was only the last stool in the hall, and this stool was the last one. Generally speaking, it was for the people with the least status.


    Everyone was expecting Lin Yi to sit there, but Lin Yi was unhappy. "Is this to give me a blow? I''m not your Zhao''s son-in-law, so you treat me like this. If I become the Zhao''s son-in-law, I won''t be bullied to death?"


    Lin Yi became more and more angry. Then he was ready to turn around and leave, but when he saw Zhao youruo sitting next to Zhao''s mother at the moment, Lin Yi frowned. For Zhao youruo, he didn''t know what to do. It was false to say he couldn''t be moved, and others had done so much for himself, but Lin Yi was still very resistant, because he had eight wives.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi pulled back the steps ready to leave again, then walked quickly to Zhao''s mother and said respectfully, "Madam prime minister, are you looking for me?"


    Looking at Lin Yi with a fist in front of her and bending over, Zhao''s mother frowned. It was such a person who stole her daughter''s heart silently. Finally, she wanted to ignore it, which made her very angry.


    "Are you Lin Yi? Go and sit down." Zhao''s mother''s voice seemed to have a kind of dignity.


    Lin Yi frowned and said in his heart that he really wanted to bully me, but then he smiled and said, "the prime minister''s wife is joking. Where else is there a seat here?"


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made Zhao''s mother dissatisfied. She looked at the seat at the end, which meant to let Lin Yi sit there. Lin Yi knew that he was confused, so he went to that position, picked up the chair, walked to the lower position of the main position under the attention of the public, and then put the chair on the ground and sat down.

 Chapter 711

    Seeing Lin Yi''s practice, everyone looked pale. Even Zhao youruo didn''t expect that Lin Yi would be so tough. After Lin Yi sat down, he said calmly: "what''s the matter with Mrs. Zhao looking for me?"


    The reason why Lin Yi moved the stool here is that he can''t let others look down on him, and it''s his respect to be lower from the main position.


    Zhao''s mother was livid at this time. She looked at Lin Yi close to her eyes. This was the first time someone dared not give her face. After hearing Lin Yi''s words, she was even more angry. She stood up and looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "you hurt my daughter like that. What do you mean to ask?"


    "Let me ask you, is it because of you that my daughter cried out blind?"


    Dare it, Lin Yi can still do it. After hearing this, he promised without thinking, "yes."


    "She''s dying for you. Is it your responsibility?" Zhao''s mother is aggressive. At this time, Zhao youruo, who is on the side, can''t see Lin Yi being pressed by his mother step by step.


    "Mom, am I all right? Why are you so fierce?" Zhao youruo almost looked at Zhao''s mother with begging eyes.


    Zhao''s mother suddenly saw a cold light in her eyes. Zhao youruo immediately lost her voice. Zhao''s mother has an absolute right to speak in the whole Zhao family. Don''t you see that even Zhao Hao is afraid to say a word at this time?


    "I can let you die without a place to bury these two points. You''re still asking me what I''m looking for you?" The aggressive appearance of Zhao''s mother made Lin Yi feel a little angry, but Lin Yi held back at the thought of Zhao youruo''s poor appearance.


    Lin Yi forced himself to hold back his anger and said respectfully to Zhao''s mother: "Madam prime minister, I didn''t think about these things in advance, and now I have cured youruo''s disease. I''m here to apologize to you."


    There are a lot of people in this world. When you compromise, they think you are afraid and guilty. Zhao''s mother is just such a person. After hearing Lin Yi''s words, she immediately puts on a high look. It seems that she can control anyone.


    "Another thing I want you to remember is that my daughter is the daughter of the prime minister''s residence. You don''t have the qualification to like her. You know? I hope you stay away from her in the future. If I find out you have contacts with my daughter again, I will make your life better than death!!"


    Zhao''s mother''s words were particularly cold, and Zhao youruo, who heard this, looked anxious and had red eyes. She thought she had already done so, so her mother and father would no longer take care of her marriage, but what she didn''t expect was that her mother still didn''t agree


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was not only angry, but really angry. He had his own bottom line. Zhao''s mother provoked herself again and again, and the aggressive momentum made Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    "Madam prime minister, if Zhao youruo is your daughter, you can ask her not to associate with others, but I''m not your person, so you can''t care about me. You can''t decide who I want to be with." Lin Yi''s voice is very cold, which makes people have a piercing feeling.


    "You..." Zhao''s mother didn''t expect Lin Yi to hurt his face again. At this time, she only felt a little hot on her face and looked at Lin Yi more and more poorly.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with the prime minister''s wife, I''ll leave first." Lin Yi said that, regardless of how Zhao Ziling pulled himself, he turned and walked out towards the door of the hall.


    "Bold!! where do you think this is? Come whenever you want? Go whenever you want?" Zhao''s mother was full of anger at this time. After her voice fell, a group of people rushed in and pulled out the knives around her waist one by one.


    Lin Yi sneered and then said, "you really underestimate me. People like this also want to stop me?" Then Lin Yi lifted his feet and walked out.


    At this time, Zhao''s mother''s face has become iron blue. Even some elders of the Zhao family have a bad face at this time. Zhao''s mother saw that Lin Yi still wanted to go. There was a sneer on her face. The sneer was only superficial, but she was already angry.


    "Kill him for me. I can''t let him out of my Zhao family today." Zhao''s mother screamed.


    "Mom, just let brother Yi go. It''s all my fault. He really didn''t do anything wrong." Zhao youruo pleaded bitterly.


    "Hum! How can I have such a spineless girl like you? Can''t you live without him? As long as I kill him, you will still live well." Zhao''s mother''s thinking is very simple, that is, after killing Lin Yi, Zhao youruo will forget Lin Yi.


    After hearing this, the bodyguards rushed up one by one. At this time, Lin Yi was thinking that he didn''t see so many people when he entered the door just now. I''m afraid they had arranged not to let him go out.


    Watching these bodyguards rush up, Lin Yi doesn''t care at all, but still strides towards the door. To everyone''s shock, the bodyguards'' long knives are hard to fall down on Lin Yi''s head. The time seems to be suspended, and all the soldiers have no movement.


    "What are you doing? Kill him quickly!" Zhao''s mother screamed in the center of the hall. At this time, Zhao youruo was crying and begging her mother to let Lin Yi go.


    At this time, Lin Yi was about to walk out of the door of the hall, and everyone''s complexion was abnormal, and the bodyguards still didn''t respond one by one.


    At this time, those talents realized that something was wrong. They found that all the bodyguards didn''t even blink. When someone touched the nearest person, they saw that the bodyguard fell directly to the ground.


    This man is an elder of the Zhao family. He is a family uncle of Zhao Hao. When he saw that the bodyguard who fell to the ground was still holding the posture just now, he was terrified and hurriedly said: "magic, magic, this man can do magic."


    Hearing the word "magic", everyone changed his face, and Lin Yi suddenly felt a look behind him that hurt his back, but when Lin Yi turned away, he didn''t find anything.


    After what happened just now, Lin Yi finally left Zhao''s house, but Lin Yi''s heart was not happy. He was a little worried about Zhao youruo. If Zhao''s mother didn''t press herself step by step, maybe he wouldn''t be so.


    "Hey! What a headache. Forget it. I''m too lazy to think. I''d better go back." Lin Yi glanced at the Zhao family and turned away.

 Chapter 712

    It was late at night when Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he entered, Lin Yi saw something on the table in the middle of the ear lobby of Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi walked forward, but saw a few words of the medical exchange conference.


    Looking at these familiar and unfamiliar characters, Lin Yi suddenly smiled. He thought those medical schools would always tolerate himself. He didn''t give them any hope after such a long time, but he didn''t expect that these people could not help it.


    Lin Yi looks at it. It''s three days later. Lin Yi doesn''t know what moths those people will use, but Lin Yi doesn''t care at all.


    "My senses and senses have been opened to a certain extent, and their intrigues are not enough for me." Lin Yi actually wants to see what''s different about the medical skills here. After all, every place has its own culture.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in a flash. When Lin Yi appeared at the gate on this day, Jin Dabiao and others followed. Looking at this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of Han Ying and others, but the difference is that some things are great beauties, while now they are a group of men.


    The medical exchange conference was held in the Medical Museum, which is the largest medical Holy Land in Xudu. Basically all people who know medical skills will come here. Their purpose is very simple, that is, communication. Now it is to expand this activity, and the main organizer is Xu Desheng, the imperial doctor of the current Dynasty.


    Xu Desheng was invited by all the medical schools to act as the impartial person of the medical exchange conference. Xu Desheng was very happy that everyone could elect him to be the notary public, which showed that in everyone''s heart, the person with the highest medical skills in Xudu was him. Xu Desheng was like a little Rooster who won the battle. He came to the medical school early in the morning and waited for everyone.


    When Lin Yi came, many people had already come. Obviously, Lin Yi''s reputation had not reached the scene known to all. I saw that many people wanted to come up to Lin Yi for advice or exchange medical problems, but often at this time, someone would suddenly come forward to stop. Lin Yi frowned when he saw this scene, and he was a little disgusted with the person behind the scenes.


    "Oh! Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin came early enough." At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard a voice and remembered that Lin Yi could hear a strong sour meaning from the words.


    Lin Yi turns around and finds an old man coming forward, and there are several people behind the old man, basically some older people. Lin Yi doesn''t know about these people, but when he thinks that several people are going to come forward to ask for advice, he is persuaded to retreat. At this time, these people appear again. Lin Yi vaguely feels that he can''t get rid of these people.


    "That''s right. Mr. Lin doesn''t come here earlier than some places. He can leave early. Today is a game." At the side of the old man, another man said slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned, but it was not easy to attack, so he came forward and asked, "how many names do you dare to ask, and one is just a patient barking. You''d better forget it."


    Hearing this, the faces of several people suddenly became cold. Didn''t Lin Yi think they were all ill? They wanted to embarrass Lin Yi, but they didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so difficult.


    Fortunately, however, the old man at the front obviously had an older face than others. At the beginning, the old man also had an obvious sudden change in his face, but he soon hid. Then he looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "Mr. Lin''s words are bad. If the patient can call Mr. in the name of ''Mr'', it means that Mr. Lin must have his own outstanding place."


    Lin Yi listened to the appearance of these humanistic crepes here. He felt that he was about to be bored to death, but it was not easy to attack. Finally, he had to find an excuse and leave.


    When Lin Yi left, the faces of these people became more ugly. One of them came forward and said in front of the old man, "old Li, Lin Yi doesn''t know good or bad. He should despise us so much."


    If Lin Yi heard this here, he would certainly laugh off his big teeth and disdain to say, "I''ve never looked at you in the eye, so don''t be amorous."


    "Hum! The medical skill meeting will begin soon. I''ll see how many kilograms he has." Li Yongcheng is a famous doctor in Xudu. He is a retired imperial doctor. Although he is not a imperial doctor, his reputation is still there. At this time, Li Yongcheng''s face is also ugly.


    The reason why Lin Yi wants to attend this so-called medical conference is that he feels that everyone should be convinced and not make small obstacles in private. This is also a warning to outsiders.


    After Lin Yi came to the venue of the game, he closed his eyes and didn''t say a word, while the others were very tacit. No one came forward to disturb Lin Yi and knew when the game began.


    "Today, I''m glad you can come to this medical exchange competition. I''m very grateful to you for coming here. This is your affirmation of me..." Xu Desheng spoke enthusiastically for more than an hour. Whenever he saw Lin Yi here, he found that Lin Yi fell asleep, which filled his eyes with resentment.


    Lin Yi thought that the medical meeting was very boring. Everyone kept complimenting Xu Desheng there. The whole medical meeting looked like a joke, but finally turned into a flattering meeting.


    It was not until Lin Yi heard and remembered the thunderous applause that Lin Yi woke up from his dream, but he was shocked that after Xu Desheng finished speaking, another new person wanted to speak on the stage. Lin Yi couldn''t stand it anymore, so he went to the stage, looked at the man and said, "can you hurry up? I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Yi''s words are like a storm, and everyone thinks Lin Yi is too rash. All the people who will speak here are people of high virtue and high reputation. As a younger generation, Lin Yi dares to question his elders and waits for a good play one by one.


    The person who was disturbed by Lin Yi was Li Yongcheng. He wanted to ''say a simple word'', but he was interrupted by Lin Yi, which made his face very ugly, so he looked at Lin Yi and asked, "you..."


    Li Yong became a man of integrity. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to dare to directly contradict himself, which almost made him not mention it at one breath. Fortunately, he finally calmed down and said, "what do you want?"


    Seeing that he has offended people to death, it''s no big deal to offend people again, Lin Yi said slowly, "I want to say if you can make a long story short. The man just said it for an hour. I really have something to do."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s eager appearance, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Especially Xu Desheng''s face had turned iron blue at this time.

 Chapter 713

    "Lin Yi, if you want to be fast, what can you do to be fast?" Xu Desheng knows that this medical conference is specially held for Lin Yicai. It can be said that Lin Yi is the protagonist here. If Lin Yi leaves, who will see this medical conference? So it''s not easy for Xu Desheng to drive Lin Yi away.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi knew that he must have committed public anger, so he slowly said, "well, Xu Dounei, if you think there is any disease that is more difficult to treat, then take it out and have a competition. You have too many rules. If you have to compare with nature, you have to compare with the most difficult. That''s interesting."


    "The child with yellow mouth is so ignorant of heaven and earth." Li Yongcheng said disdainfully after hearing this.


    Xu Desheng frowned when he heard this. If it was true, there would be no way to implement the plan for Lin Yi. How can he guide Lin Yi to take the bait?


    Looking at Xu Desheng''s tangled appearance, Lin Yi knew that they must be aiming at themselves. He had been tired of this trick for a long time, and these people were just beginning. Lin Yi couldn''t help sympathizing with them and immediately said, "well, just how boring the game is. Do you want to add some bets?"


    After hearing this, Xu Desheng, who was still tangled, suddenly brightened up. Their original plan was to try every means to let Lin Yi leave Xudu. Now that Lin Yi was walking on his own road, before Xu Desheng said it, he heard Lin Yi slowly say, "well, if anyone doesn''t cure the patient, how about leaving Xudu?"


    After hearing this, those who targeted Lin Yi were very happy. Even Xu Desheng was excited. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Hum! Lin Yi, you asked for it. In that case, don''t blame me." Xu Desheng sneered in his heart.


    "What you said is true?" Xu Desheng asked hurriedly. Even his tone of voice was a little hasty.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart. When he saw Xu Desheng''s eagerness, he knew that they had indeed targeted themselves, so he disdained to say: "of course, seriously, Lin''s words have never been used. The loser not only has to leave Xu Du, but also can''t come back all his life. If he comes back, everyone here will see and fight once, so that his parents won''t recognize him."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, everyone was excited, and many people looked at Lin Yi with a sneer on their face. In fact, they all said in their hearts: "this silly fork, do you really think you will win?"


    "OK, OK! Mr. Lin is really bold. In that case, let''s do it like this. Wait a minute, and I''ll send someone to invite the most difficult person." Xu Desheng seemed to be afraid of Lin Yi''s repentance and hurriedly said that he didn''t even shout, but Mr. Lin Yi. I think he was so excited.


    "OK, I can wait here. You try to hurry up." Lin Yi seemed to be more impatient.


    "Hum! I''d like to see that you don''t have such courage at that time." Xu Desheng sneered in his heart.


    Finally, an hour later, a figure appeared. To be exact, this person was carried up, followed by another person who was also carried up on a stretcher.


    Lin Yi came forward and saw that these two figures were actually two old people who could not be any older. Such people are basically people who have half of the coffin buried in the earth. If they don''t do well, they will die. After all, they can''t bear too much trouble.


    When the two men were on stage, everyone was shocked and exclaimed, "aren''t these the two oldest old men in Xudu? How did you get them?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. If this kind of person can''t be done well, he will die. I don''t know how much it cost Xu Desheng to invite them out. Besides, if the two old masters are not ill, I''ll have to forget it. But if they die, do you think the Qian family will turn against him?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Xu Desheng to play such an abacus, but he didn''t care at all. Then he came forward and said, "then who do I want to compare with?"


    After Lin Yi finished, Xu Desheng stood up and said, "of course it''s me. We''ll compare who can cure the old man''s disease. They are twin brothers. They almost have the same disease. In this way, no one will say that I bullied you."


    "And I hope you can do what you say." Xu Desheng said in a cold voice, and then came up to an old man.


    Lin Yi came to another old man. When Lin Yi came to the old man, he immediately felt that there was a strong sense of death in the old man''s body, which surprised Lin Yi, but then Lin Yi determined that this was a normal reaction of an old man. When a person''s death reached a certain point, he would die, But I don''t know why there are so many dead Qi in the old man''s body and he can still live.


    Xu Desheng, who is on the side, has already started at this time. He has done these things many times. He often goes to help the two old men dredge their meridians. He knows where the two old men fell to the ground. When he sees that Lin Yi is still thinking, he is even more determined.


    Lin Yi checks old man Qian''s body and finds that there is a breath of life slowly born in his body. Lin Yi finally knows why so many dead people haven''t died yet. It turned out that they were forced to hang their life with natural materials and earth treasures.


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi also found that there were many other difficult and complicated diseases in the old man''s body, but these were not a matter for Lin Yi at all. The most troublesome thing was that he was afraid that old man Qian would die halfway, but this was not true for Lin Yi, because Lin Yi could forcibly lock his life with his breath of life.


    "Old man, you''re lucky to meet me today, and I''m afraid your brother won''t survive you." Lin Yi said slowly in front of master Qian.


    Then Lin Yi arranged his silver needles in line. At this time, other people understood that Lin Yi''s medical skill was the most difficult acupuncture. After all, it was much more difficult than other kinds of acupuncture.


    Xu Desheng kept kneading another old man''s body at this time. He knew that there were drugs in their bodies that didn''t work, so he used this method to maximize the effect of the drugs, so that he could alleviate it for a period of time.


    When Lin Yi took out the silver needle, Xu Desheng sneered in his heart. He laughed in his heart: two people who are about to die of old man Qian, but Lin Yi can use acupuncture. Aren''t you afraid that old man qian can''t stand to die on the spot? But it''s good, so you can drive him away in good faith. The trouble is that the Qian family must have bled a lot this time.

 Chapter 714

    But in the next scene, they were not calm at all. Only Lin Yi''s fingers moved in the air for a few times. As a result, they saw that there was a silver needle on master Qian. When it flew over, they couldn''t see it at all, and there was no trace, as if the silver needle was there.


    Later, they found that Lin Yi''s fingers would pick up a silver needle and shoot it out every time. As for the speed, they couldn''t see it. What''s more strange is that the speed is so fast, since it just gently stabbed into master Qian''s body.


    "What kind of needling is this? How can it be so magical?" Li Yongcheng stared at the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand and murmured. At this time, he was ignorant, let alone him. At this time, even Xu Desheng stayed there.


    In the whole medical museum, at this time, everyone''s eyes stayed in Lin Yi''s hands, and Xu Desheng was even more worried. His bad hunch was getting stronger and stronger. He vaguely felt that Lin Yi seemed to be able to cure master Qian''s disease.


    "No! It''s impossible. No one knows more about Uncle Qian''s body than I do these years. He must be playing tricks. He''s just a superb needle." Xu Desheng couldn''t believe his eyes and comforted himself again and again, but in the end, he didn''t believe it.


    "No! The old man doesn''t seem to make it." At this time, Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed. He felt that master Qiao''s body seemed to be dying slowly. If death enveloped his head, there was really no way to cure him.


    Xu Desheng, Li Yongcheng and others also noticed everything here at this time. When Xu Desheng found Lin Yi''s flustered look, he was overjoyed. Then he saw that old man Qian''s body was slowly aging, but the whole person became energetic. Xu Desheng had seen many dying people, and naturally knew that old man Qian was a reflection.


    Li Yongcheng also noticed this. He was deeply sorry in his eyes. He thought Lin Yi could go against the sky, but no one could beat the sky. Li Yongcheng was a little disappointed and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Almost everyone thought that Lin Yi was about to fail, but then they saw that master Qian didn''t die immediately. On the contrary, the whole person remained in full spirit.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face, as if they wanted to find the answer from his face.


    Lin Yi''s face was covered with sweat at this time, but the action in his hand still didn''t stop. But different from before, Lin Yi now only had one hand to apply the needle, while the other hand was against the back of old master Qian, constantly inputting the breath of life and absorbing the breath of death.


    Everyone was shocked to see Mr. Qian getting better slowly. This is almost against the common sense. Generally speaking, he will die soon after a return, but now he is slowly getting better. What''s the situation?


    When Xu Desheng saw this scene, his whole body trembled. He knew that he lost this time, and he lost completely. He didn''t have any chance to win at all. Suddenly, the whole heart was like ashes. He thought he wanted to dig a hole for Lin Yi before. Now he doesn''t care about Lin Yi at all.


    Moreover, Lin Yi dug up the pit. I think Lin Yi should know what he did. Xu Desheng looked a few years older at this time. At this time, a figure suddenly came forward and said a few words in Xu Desheng''s ear.


    When the man came down, he looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of resentment. At this time, there was a trace of charm in Xu Desheng''s gray eyes. Lin Yi, who spoke to Xu Desheng, also saw that he was the shopkeeper of a large medical school. His medical school was not far from Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall, so his business was hit.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, no wonder I am. Compared with you, of course I choose myself." Xu Desheng''s eyes were full of cold when he looked at Lin Yi.


    Then they found that Xu Desheng, who had not moved for a long time, began to treat the old man Qian in front of him, but it was strange to everyone that Xu Desheng always approached Lin Yi intentionally or unintentionally. There was not much platform. At this time, Xu Desheng soon came to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was wary when he felt Xu Desheng''s proximity. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt a pain in his back, and then felt pain in several other places. Lin Yi was furious. He didn''t expect Xu Desheng to take the opportunity to attack himself, and no outsiders could see it at all.


    "Damn it, Xu Desheng, you despicable villain, should have done it. In that case, it''s no wonder I did it." Lin Yi secretly said.


    They all stared when they saw Lin Yi cure old man Qian little by little, but later they found that Xu Desheng was close to Lin Yi, but then left. After Xu Desheng left, they saw that Lin Yi was injecting needles into his body.


    "Well... Can you treat others with needles on your own body?" At this time, everyone''s voice at this time, but Li Yongcheng among them doesn''t think so. He knows that something must have happened, and it is likely that Xu Desheng did it.


    Xu Desheng is a imperial doctor. Naturally he knows the structure of the human body. When he blackhanded Lin Yi, he specially started at the place of pain. The severe pain forced Lin Yi to suppress it with a silver needle.


    After suppressing the pain of his body, Lin Yi was already sweating everywhere, and Xu Desheng waited for Lin Yi to miss after the black hand. In this case, as long as he missed, old man Qian must die, but then he saw that Lin Yi didn''t respond after he quickly stabbed himself with two needles.


    "Did I get the wrong position? No, I know the structure of the human body better than anyone. How can I make a mistake? No matter, try again." As soon as Xu Desheng bit his steel teeth, he immediately began to "treat" old man Qian. At this time, Xu Desheng''s treatment was a cover, and his real purpose was to get close to Lin Yi.


    Seeing Xu Desheng approaching himself again, Lin Yi''s heart sneered at the moment. He didn''t expect that Xu Desheng was so reckless and dared to find his own trouble, but it gave Lin Yi a chance.


    "Last time, the boy was unprepared. This time, we have to hurry up. We can''t let him react." Xu Desheng sneered and immediately approached Lin Yi.


    Before long, Xu Desheng approached Lin Yi again. When he was ready to start, he suddenly found that his outstretched hand couldn''t move, which made him panic and sweat ran down his cheeks. If anyone found out, his reputation would be over.

 Chapter 715

    Xu Desheng hurriedly prepared to walk away from Lin Yi, but he found that his feet could not move. The most terrible thing was that his face and voice could not be heard. His body seemed not to be his own. A feeling of fear immediately climbed into Xu Desheng''s heart.


    Lin Yi had already prepared the silver needle when Xu Desheng was ready to repeat his old skill. When Xu Desheng approached, Lin Yi flew the silver needle out, so that everyone would see Xu Desheng''s face at that time.


    Lin Yi looks at Xu Desheng who doesn''t move at all. Then he moves his body away. When Lin Yi moves away, there is nothing to hide. In full view of the public, they see a very small knife in Xu Desheng''s hand.


    "How could this be possible? When did doctor Xu have an extra knife in his hand?"


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? Doctor Xu saw that he had no hope of winning, so he was ready to plot against Mr. Lin."


    "What? It''s impossible? Doctor Xu is a man of high moral integrity."


    Xu Desheng heard that everyone was talking, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down. He knew that his future was really ruined this time, and he was afraid that his position as a great doctor would be lost.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with doctor Xu? Why can''t you move? Is it because someone has done something? It seems that doctor Xu should be ready to take out a knife to treat old master Qian." Just then, a voice suddenly remembered that Lin Yi looked around and found that it was the shopkeeper of the medical school who was not far away from him.


    "I''ll tell you, how can doctor Xu do such a dirty thing."


    "Yes, yes, at least he is also a doctor."


    Xu Desheng was relieved when he heard this. He knew that his reputation had been preserved, so he gave a grateful look to the people who spoke to him.


    "Provoke me again and again? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Lin Yi looked into the man''s eyes with a trace of murderous spirit.


    At this time, Lin Yi finally cured old man Qian''s disease, and gave full play to all the drugs in his body. It was shocking that there were several strands of black hair on old man Qian''s head at this time.


    "This... Magic, magic!!" Li Yongcheng said excitedly when he saw this scene, and he could see excited tears in his eyes.


    After Lin Yi put away his silver needle, those people were still shocked. At this time, they didn''t investigate who plotted against whom, but looked at Lin Yi admiringly one by one.


    Lin Yi walked up to Xu Desheng and inadvertently took out the silver needle. Then he looked at Xu Desheng and said slowly, "don''t forget our gambling appointment. I''ll give you three days."


    After saying this, Lin Yi turned and walked down the stage. After Lin Yi stepped down, he took a special look at the shopkeeper. At this time, the man''s face turned pale when he saw Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "People are doing it and the sky is watching. Don''t think no one knows your little trick." When Lin Yi said this, his voice was particularly cold, which made the man tremble all over.


    "Mr. Lin, I offended Mr. Lin just now. Mr. Lin''s name is really worthy of his name. I hope Mr. Lin will forgive the little old man for his offence." Li Yongcheng said respectfully when he saw Lin Yi passing by.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Li Yongcheng should take the initiative to apologize to himself, which immediately increased Lin Yi''s favor with him. He is not a fussy person. After all, he is still young. Such a young gentleman will be excluded. This is also a normal thing. As long as it''s not too much, Lin Yi won''t go deep into it.


    "It''s all right. I understand what you thought at that time. Doesn''t anyone dare to say anything soon?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "That''s natural, sir. Your name will certainly spread throughout Xudu and even the whole Qin Empire after today." Li Yongcheng smiled and didn''t forget to flatter at this time.


    "The old man is very knowledgeable. In addition to being a little old-fashioned, others are also in line with my appetite. My Xuanfeng hall is a little weak in medical skills. It''s better to pull him over. It seems that there should be no big problem." Lin Yi secretly calculated in his heart.


    Lin Yi just had this idea, Li Yongcheng came forward and said: "Sir, the little old man can be regarded as a celebrity in this Xudu, but after so much of his life, he didn''t find that his vision was really too small until he wanted to bury his neck. Until I met you today, I really understood that the realm of medical technology is endless and limited. The little old man has a small wish. I hope you can achieve it."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "The little old man thinks he is still useful. Can you please take me in? Let me learn some fur by my husband''s side?" When Li Yongcheng said this, he stared at Lin Yi with both eyes. The hot eyes made Lin Yi hard to refuse.


    "Old Li, you overestimate me, but now Xuanfeng hall really needs people, so I promise you, and as long as you have any needs, I''ll try my best to meet you." Although others are suspected of taking advantage of themselves, Lin Yi doesn''t care. The world itself is full of utilization.


    "Really? Do you really promise me?" Li Yongcheng was very excited at this time, and many people present looked at Li Yongcheng with envy. In their opinion, the reason why Li Yongcheng approached Lin Yi was that he was afraid that he would die one day. If he had been in contact with another for a long time, Lin Yi would not want to see him suffer at that time.


    Seeing Li Yongcheng''s excited appearance, Lin Yi nodded and said randomly, "nature is true, and not only you can come, but also anyone you can see, they will be the details of my Xuanfeng hall."


    When Li Yongcheng heard this sentence, he felt whether he had heard it wrong. When he saw others looking eagerly, he knew it was true.


    "Yongcheng, thank you for your kindness." Li Yongcheng hugged Lin Yi.


    Finally, Li Yongcheng left in the envious eyes of the people, but Xu Desheng felt extremely angry when all this fell in his eyes. Especially after he saw Lin Yi talking so well, at this time, he hated those who pushed himself to the opposite of Lin Yi to death. If it weren''t for them, how could they get to the present situation?


    At this time, Li Yongcheng has become a sweet pastry. Originally, everyone has forgotten the old doctor, but now one by one, they want to find more relationships to get Li Yongcheng''s favor. In their view, Lin Yi is synonymous with longevity.


    Old man Qian, who was treated by Lin Yi, was able to get out of bed and walk a day later. He didn''t lose his meal. On the contrary, another old man Qian was a little miserable. At this time, he was still ill in bed and still had to be taken care of.

 Chapter 716

    Almost everyone was talking about Lin Yi. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s ability was so great that he could save a dying person. At this time, everyone saw the fact, and the most surprising thing was that Li Yongcheng became Lin Yi''s starting hand. Everyone didn''t expect that this time a conspiracy against Lin Yi would end in such an end.


    After this medical exchange conference, Lin Yi''s reputation can be said to have been spread all over the Qin Dynasty, and there are not a few visitors to Lin Yi, but everyone was pushed to Li Yongcheng by Lin Yi.


    "I really don''t want to be famous. It''s annoying. People follow me everywhere." Lin Yi said in distress in the room.


    Lin Yi will be surrounded by many people as soon as he goes out these days. Of course, their purpose is to let himself help, or improve the relationship first, and then ask himself for help later.


    Three days passed, and this day happened to be the day when Xu Desheng fulfilled his gambling agreement. Naturally, Lin Yi had been waiting at the door of the Xu family for a long time. At this time, the door of the Xu family was closed and there was no figure in it, but Lin Yi knew that Xu Desheng didn''t want to fulfill his gambling agreement.


    Seeing that it was dusk, but no one from the Xu family came out, Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly: "Xu Desheng!!"


    Lin Yi didn''t want to do everything, but Li Desheng plotted against himself again and again at the medical exchange conference. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t just forget it.


    Jin Dabiao on one side naturally knows the gratitude and resentment between Lin Yi and Xu Desheng. Seeing that Lin Yi''s face is getting worse and worse, he hurried to the door of the Xu family in a few strides, and then knocked hard.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Jin Dabiao''s hand is so strong that it will break the whole door, and every time Jin Dabiao''s hand falls, it will leave a small pit on it.


    After a while, someone inside shouted, "who has the courage to be so rude? Don''t you know this is doctor Xu''s residence?"


    "Shit, I''m a dog. I knock your house and ask your master to come out and talk. My boss wants to find him." Jin Dabiao himself was a violent temper. He was very upset to see that he had knocked on the door for so long before someone answered, and he still didn''t open the door.


    The voice inside seemed a little afraid, so he immediately said, "my master is not at home. Go find it elsewhere!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jin Dabiao immediately blew up, closed the door and said he was not at home. Jin Dabiao immediately raised his foot and kicked it on the door, leaving a sunken footprint on the door.


    "Bang!!" Jin Dabiao was also a cruel man. He kept kicking step by step. At this time, the gate was a little loose.


    "Bang!" Finally, after Jin Dabiao kicked another kick, the gate fell down, and suddenly dust and smoke rose everywhere. When the dust settled, everyone saw the panicked little boy inside.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop Jin Dabiao, but stood aside to watch the play. When the door of the Xu family was kicked open, Lin Yi was ready to put his foot in, but at this time, Lin Yi heard someone shouting behind him: "stop! I''m the imperial doctor. Who dares to tear down my residence?"


    Lin Yi didn''t have to look back to hear the sound. Then Lin Yi saw Xu Desheng running up angrily. When he saw that his door had been torn down, his face was even more iron blue, and the whole person trembled. Then he ran to Lin Yi''s face and shouted, "son Lin Yi, how dare you tear down my residence? Do you know I''m the imperial court commander?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled and immediately said, "today is your time to fulfill your bet. I''m afraid doctor Xu is too tired, so I want to help you."


    Xu Desheng has the final say that Lin Yi is overbearing, but then he smiles. Then he says, "I am the official of the court. I can not leave Xu Du. That is the emperor''s final say."


    Seeing Xu Desheng''s proud appearance, Lin Yi felt a trace of disgust. He didn''t expect that since Xu Desheng threatened himself with his official position, Lin Yi''s face was also gloomy at this moment.


    "Are you looking for death?" Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xu Desheng immediately smiled and said, "hahaha, Lin Yi, Lin Yi, you are really smart and confused for a while. You say I want to die? Do you dare to kill me?"


    "What a big tone. I didn''t expect Mr. Lin, who is famous, to be an aggressive person and even want to threaten other people''s lives." Just then a lazy voice remembered.


    Lin Yi looked at Li Rufeng along his voice and saw that it was Li Rufeng who was talking. At this time, he was looking at Lin Yi with disdain on his face. Lin Yi knew that he had not promised Li Rufeng''s request, so he spoke in this tone. However, why Li Rufeng appeared here, so he can only ask Xu Desheng.


    "Naturally, I can''t kill people. Besides, he is still the imperial doctor of the dynasty. How can I do such a stupid thing?" Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Lin Yi, I advise you to consider what I said before, or you will regret it." Li Ru said in a cold voice.


    "Da Biao, let''s go!" Lin Yi gives Li Rufeng a cold look, which cools Li Rufeng''s heart for no reason.


    Seeing Lin Yi retreat, Xu Desheng finally breathed a sigh. At first, he didn''t dare to do anything about Lin Yi. Moreover, if he still didn''t leave Xudu on the third day, everyone would look down on himself. If the Xu family left Xudu, there would be no place to turn over forever.


    That''s why he had the cheek to rely on himself as a doctor and didn''t want to leave. Moreover, he went to the right Prime Minister Li Hai for insurance, so that there was someone to support him, so Li Rufeng came here.


    After Lin Yi left, Li Rufeng''s face was also very ugly, because this time he completely offended Lin Yi. "Since you offended, there''s nothing to worry about. Since you don''t agree to my request, I''ll destroy you."


    After Lin Yi left his name at the medical exchange meeting, he divided the entrance of Xuanfeng hall into two halls, one is the inner hall and the other is the outer hall. At present, Lin Yi is the only one in the inner hall, and the leader of the outer hall is Li Yongcheng, who came from Lin Yi. Li Yongcheng called his relatives and friends to Xuanfeng hall in order to expand Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, Xuanfeng hall is not the same as in the past. There are only ten places a day, but it is open. As long as someone comes, he can treat patients, but Lin Yi still only treats ten people every day. After all, he has his own things to do.

 Chapter 717

    Xuanfeng hall is growing stronger and stronger, and Li Yongcheng is also very happy. But Lin Yi issued a strange order at this time, that is, the doctor should explain his life experience and family background, and should not hide it. If he conceals it, he shall not enter Xuanfeng hall for life. The diagnosis money is based on your life experience. The richer you are, the higher the diagnosis money will be, the poorer you will be, and on the contrary, the cheaper it will be.


    Lin Yi did this also to fulfill his purpose of "hanging a pot to help the world". At this time, Lin Yi has always believed in. Rao is that now Lin Yi has never forgotten, but has always kept it in mind and will fulfill it once he has the opportunity.


    "Please, save my two dogs."


    Lin Yi is reading ancient medicine. At this time, he hears a noise outside. Lin Yi''s hearing is excellent. He immediately hears it clearly.


    "Let''s go. You have no money at all. We can''t treat you for this. Let''s go." This is a man in Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall. These people are introduced by Li Yongcheng.


    "Please, a good man will live to be a hundred years old. My two dogs are really dying." The woman kept kowtowing on the ground.


    After hearing the context clearly, Lin Yi opened the door and came out. Then he came to the woman and found that the woman was kowtowing on the ground. There was blood on her forehead at this time.


    "Sir!" The man was very embarrassed to see Lin Yi come out, but he saw that the woman still didn''t leave. At this time, Lin Yi frowned, so he immediately went up to drive the woman away.


    The woman had long known that the biggest person in Xuanfeng hall was called sir. When she heard the man''s words, she knew it was the boss, so she kowtowed even harder. But just then, Lin Yi suddenly appeared next to the woman and dragged her forehead. It was useless for the old woman to make any effort.


    "Please, sir, help my son." The woman pointed to a child nearby and said eagerly. The tears in her eyes hurt Lin Yi''s heart for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save him. You don''t have to. Get up quickly." Lin Yi said softly, looking at the woman.


    The woman didn''t expect Lin Yi to agree, but when she thought that she didn''t have any silver in her pocket, she was more tangled. Then she came forward and said, "Sir, we don''t have money."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his eyebrows obviously turned up. Many people who saw it thought Lin Yi was unhappy, but then they heard Lin Yi say with a smile: "did I say I wanted to charge you? Don''t worry, you won''t take any money."


    Lin Yi''s words are tantamount to confusing everyone. Lin Yi also saw the woman''s incomprehension, then looked at the people and said slowly: "compared with everyone knows the rule of Xuanfeng hall, that is to collect the medical fee according to your family background, and the eldest sister has no money, that is, she has no family background. Since she has no family background, she can''t collect the money, so she doesn''t get a penny."


    The woman didn''t expect Lin Yi to say so, so she was ready to kneel down and kowtow, but Lin Yi had noticed this place for a long time and immediately helped her. When the woman saw Lin Yi holding herself, she cried, "Sir, thank you for saving my son''s life. If his father hadn''t died and used up all the money at home, and let us owe us a lot of debt, we wouldn''t have paid you for your diagnosis."


    "Oh? You''re in debt? Come on, take fifty liang of silver and give it to the eldest sister." Lin Yi didn''t even think about it.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s move, the public immediately didn''t understand. Lin Yi knew that it was time to define Xuanfeng hall. If he did well, Xuanfeng hall would eventually represent the word "benevolence and righteousness".


    "I, Lin Yi, have my own principles. If I say something, I will fulfill it. I don''t want some people. If I lose the bet and beg for nothing, I won''t leave depending on my status. Since the eldest sister has no money, she won''t receive a penny, but she also said that her family is very difficult, and Lin has the purpose of benevolence and righteousness, so she will be given another 50 liang of silver."


    When they heard Lin Yi''s explanation, they realized that this was the case. Those who heard Lin Yi''s words planned to leave Xuanfeng hall and turn around to tell them. This is exactly the purpose of Lin Yi''s doing so, so that everyone can understand the differences between Xuanfeng hall and other medical schools.


    "Sir, this move is brilliant. If I hadn''t seen him so young, I wouldn''t have thought that the person who came up with this idea would be such a young man." Li Yongcheng has long admired Lin Yi. At this time, he appreciated Lin Yi''s behavior.


    Many people knew about Lin Yi''s behavior that night, and Li Rufeng laughed even more when he heard it. Then he smiled and said, "Lin Yibi is really stupid."


    "Why are you laughing? Is this a good thing? You know, if you do this, Xuanfeng hall will rob everyone of their business, and others can''t survive. Even the doctor''s house of the childe''s family may not be guaranteed." Xu Desheng frowned and asked.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know. Since Lin Yi did this, we''ll help him, call all the ''people who owe money'' and write them high-priced IOUs, and then send them to Xuanfeng Hall tomorrow." Li Rufeng sneered.


    The next day, the patients of the whole Xuanfeng hall almost burst the door of the Xuanfeng hall, but many people were people without money. They came one after another after they heard about the Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi looked at these people and sneered. He knew that there were many gamblers, drinkers and people with bad habits.


    "It''s really impatient to dare to take advantage of me." Lin Yi looked cold when he saw this scene.


    "Look, this is my IOU. Now I owe 500 liang of silver. Shouldn''t you give me a little subsidy?"


    "Yes, yesterday, your husband of Xuanfeng Hall said that those who owe money should be subsidized. We came to see a doctor to save your face."


    A group of people were shouting below. Li Yongcheng''s forehead was full of sweat at this time. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people today, and he also knew that there were several ignorant people. If he really gave them money, Li Yongcheng didn''t dare to imagine, so he kept dragging it.


    In a restaurant not far from Xuanfeng hall, Li Rufeng and Xu Desheng are leaning against the window and looking at everything in Xuanfeng hall. Li Rufeng is smiling, Even Xu Desheng laughed: "young master, it''s a wonderful plan. If you don''t give money, their reputation of Xuanfeng hall will stink. If you give it, what about tomorrow? I believe Xuanfeng hall won''t last long."


    Li Rufeng sneered at everything in Xuanfeng hall. Looking at Li Yongcheng''s panic, Li Rufeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lin Yi, it depends on how you die this time."

 Chapter 718

    Li Yongcheng in Xuanfeng hall finally saw Lin Yi''s appearance. Originally, he had already informed Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t come out immediately. He must have failed to think of a good countermeasure.


    When the troublemakers saw Lin Yi coming out, they shouted loudly, "Sir, we are all here to see a doctor, we are all poor, and we have ious on our hands."


    These people all raised the IOU in their hands. Seeing that Lin Yi''s face was very ugly, he immediately said to Jin Dabiao, "Dabiao, collect everyone''s IOU and show it to me."


    When Jin Dabiao heard this, he didn''t understand what Lin Yi wanted to do, but he chose to do it unconditionally. Before long, Jin Dabiao had a thick stack of IOUS in his hand.


    Lin Yi looked at these IOUS and suddenly sneered: "everyone, you owe money. Then Xuanfeng hall will naturally help you pay off the money." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi picked up the IOU in Jin Dabiao''s hand, and then threw all the IOU into the stove without waiting for those people to be happy.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yi burned all the IOUs. At this time, they were stunned one by one. They didn''t know what to do. At this time, one suddenly came forward and said, "Mr. Lin, you also burned the IOUs, so the money should be given to us?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect anyone to be so brazen at this time, so he pretended to be innocent and said, "what are you talking about? You owe money? Where''s the IOU? Didn''t I pay it off for you?"


    Jin Dabiao and others knew Lin Yi''s method and admired Lin Yi one by one. When they heard Lin Yi''s words, they knew that Lin Yi wanted to default, so they shouted: "you just burned the IOU, pay back the money, pay back the money!"


    "Pay back!"


    "Pay back!"


    At first, they didn''t know what to do, but now someone took the lead and roared loudly one by one. Lin Yi looked cold at this time. Anyone who saw it knew that Lin Yi was really angry. Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly. Then they shouted loudly: "shut up the fuck, a group of sons of bitches. I really think I''m a big wronged head, don''t you? Fuck."


    With Lin Yi''s roar, the group suddenly lost their voice. Even Jin Dabiao stood there and dared not move. He had never seen Lin Yi so angry before. It can be said that Lin Yiguang''s expression at this time would make people afraid. This is even more difficult for Lin Yi to connect with his usual laughter.


    "Don''t think I''m a fool. You''re still playing with me in front of me. You really don''t know how to live or die. Bullies even bully me." When Lin Yi spoke, the group lowered their heads one by one and dared not speak.


    "The reason why I give money to others is that although I am not a rich man, Lin Yi still has a conscience and knows how to repay the society. What about you? You are the moths of the society. Once you know where there is a bargain, you can drill wherever you go. Here I tell you that the rules are set by me. If the poor come, I won''t blink, but if there are you Such people come and see one waste another. "


    Lin Yi''s voice was so cold that those who made trouble were startled. At the beginning, they didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so strong. At this time, the former leader suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, we respect you, but you can''t insult us casually with this respect. We are poor."


    "Yes, we are poor. Pay back the money!" Under the guidance of this man, everyone began to roar again.


    "It''s still the poor who save you. Since you''re poor, let me identify whether you''re poor or rich." Lin Yi was angry at this time, and the man came to stimulate Lin Yi. Lin Yi was angry immediately, then took out the silver needles and shot them all out. At this moment, everyone immediately calmed down.


    Li Yongcheng and Jin Dabiao were about to drop their chin when they saw this scene, while Li Rufeng and Xu Desheng, not far away, were also frightened by Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Jin Dabiao!!"


    "Boss!" Seeing Lin Yi''s anger burning, Jin Dabiao immediately ran out.


    "Go and search their bodies. If there is silver, break their legs and throw it out to me." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Jin Dabiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He wanted to persuade Lin Yi, but when he saw Lin Yi''s eyes about to kill, he stopped immediately. After hearing that he wanted to search, all the people were in a cold sweat, because they were entrusted by Li Rufeng to make trouble here, and Li Rufeng rewarded them before leaving. If there was no accident behind them, they should all have silver.


    Jin Dabiao went to the nearest man, put his hand into the man''s pocket, and immediately took out a ingot of silver. Then he found several younger brothers, broke one of the man''s legs and threw it outside the Xuanfeng hall.


    Those who were watching the excitement outside Xuanfeng hall were also shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to really dare to do so. You know, there were a lot of people. Before long, there were blood stains everywhere at the door of Xuanfeng hall, all left by those people after their legs were broken.


    In the restaurant, Li Rufeng''s whole body trembled. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so cruel, which was not the same as his usual appearance.


    After throwing out all the troublemakers, people realized that Mr. Lin, who looked like a good tempered man, would be angry.


    "Who gathered a crowd to make trouble just now? Deliberately beating others?" Just then, suddenly, a group of soldiers ran to the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    The people whose legs had just been broken, when they saw the soldiers guarding the city coming, suddenly stood high and angry, and Li Rufeng''s face was also full of a smile. This was his second step, so as not to give Lin Yi the slightest chance to get out.


    Lin Yi frowned when he saw someone coming. He didn''t expect the soldier to come so quickly. Someone must have been ready long ago. Lin Yi saw the leading soldier coming towards him and said disdainfully, "are you the murderer? Someone will catch him."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, but at this time, Li Yongcheng, who was on the side, immediately sneered and said, "who dares? Although I am a doctor, I am also a Duke of China. I see who dares to move a hair of sir."


    The soldiers suddenly turned pale when they saw the token Li Yongcheng took out. The token was given to Li Yongcheng by the emperor. Seeing the token is tantamount to seeing the emperor.


    "How can I forget this old guy?" When Li Rufeng saw the scene in Xuanfeng hall, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 719

    Even Lin Yi didn''t think that Li Yongcheng was the Duke of the state. This background was frightening enough. The guards were stunned and didn''t know what to do. Finally, they had no choice but to retreat.


    After this incident, not only did not pull Lin Yi into the water, but let everyone know that Lin Yi is a man of principle. He is cruel and honest. He is also very cruel.


    Unknowingly, Lin Yi has been here for half a year, but Lin Yi has realized that something is wrong, because Xiao Hei used to come back every half a month, but now he hasn''t seen it for three months.


    "Xiao Hei, where have you been? What happened?" Lin Yi frowned.


    The next day, Lin Yi paid a lot of money to ask about Xiaohei''s news, and then many people came to provide information to Lin Yi. But what made Lin Yi depressed was that the latest news had been one and a half months, that is to say, Xiaohei''s disappearance should be exactly one and a half months, because that was when he came back.


    Lin Yi also specially went to the place where Xiao Hei disappeared for the last time, but Lin Yi didn''t find any clues at all. "What went wrong? Why did it disappear when it was good? It''s all because the dead dog ran out when it was good."


    In just a few days, Lin Yi went through all the places of Xiaohei, and those people finally knew that the owner of the annoying meat thief was Mr. Lin, who was famous in Xudu.


    Gradually, Lin Yi also found the rule, that is, Xiaohei is a cheap guy. He only steals the meat of one family every time, and he steals it for half a month. He won''t change places until he comes back and goes out again.


    "If so, Xiaohei may have changed his place, but this place has not been found, and there has been no news of it for so long, so he is likely to be caught."


    Just when Lin Yi was looking for Xiao Hei all over the city, Jin Dabiao and others in Xuanfeng hall received a letter to Lin Yi. Lin Yi hurried back and opened it. Only after opening it did he know that Xiao Hei was really caught.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Jin Dabiao has a good relationship with Xiaohei at ordinary times. Knowing the news about Xiaohei, he can''t help being anxious.


    "Xiaohei was caught and asked me to go there. I don''t know whether their purpose is me or Xiaohei, but no matter what, it''s impossible for them to succeed."


    The place mentioned in the letter was a suburb outside Xudu city. Lin Yi rushed there without anyone. When Lin Yi arrived, he found that Xiao Hei was tightly grasped by a woman. It was useless for Xiao Hei to struggle. The woman saw that Lin Yi was smiling after she came, and Xiao Hei was excited when she saw Lin Yi.


    "Mr. Lin came very quickly!" Although the woman''s voice looks beautiful, her voice makes people feel cold as soon as they hear it.


    "What the hell are you doing? Put down Xiaohei!" Lin Yi''s face is very bad, but he knows he can''t act rashly at this time. He doesn''t say whether he is the opponent of this woman. Just the people lying in ambush around can drink a pot for himself.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I like your dog very much. So I caught it, but it always doesn''t know what''s good or bad and wants to run away." The woman''s words sounded a little nondescript, which made people feel that it was not a person talking, just like a machine. When Xiao Hei heard her say that she was dead, he immediately turned over and bit the woman.


    At this time, Lin Yi noticed that the wound on the woman''s hand was scabbed in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Yi could feel an extremely strong breath of life from above, and Lin Yi always vaguely felt that the woman should have the breath of life and death in her body like herself.


    "Is Mr. Lin very familiar?" The woman stared at Lin Yi with two eyes and suddenly said that Lin Yi was annoyed by the sudden problem.


    "Are they referring to her in the mouth of Jiang Po Tian and Sima Huang Tu?" Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at the woman. At this time, the woman''s body sitting on her side slowly turned around.


    When Lin Yi saw the woman''s body, he was startled, because just now Lin Yi was still a young girl in his eyes. After facing Lin Yi, Lin Yi saw that the other half of the woman''s body seemed to wither. It was like an old woman, and even her hair turned gray.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s mouth could not help twitching, Then I heard the woman slowly say, "aren''t you surprised? Don''t be surprised, because you will be like this in the future. This is the consequence of two contrary substances. I came to you because your body is the same as us and has super-high medical skills. I want you to help us disperse all the breath of life, not half."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his whole body trembled obviously. He didn''t know why they did this, but he still didn''t have any reaction for so long, and the two substances in his body didn''t separate at all, but merged together.


    "I like the smell in your body!" The woman smiled angrily. The upturned corners of her mouth made Lin Yi feel numb.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. As long as you treat my body, I''ll let you go. Don''t think of running away. You don''t have that ability." The woman said slowly, as if she didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi at all.


    "It seems that they haven''t been staring at me for a day or two. I don''t know when they were planning." Lin Yi thought to himself.


    The woman asked Lin Yi to treat her physical illness. Lin Yi emboldened himself and then went up. When Lin Yi went up, he saw that half of the woman''s face was beautiful and half of the wrinkles were gathered together, which gave people the feeling that it was like bringing together two unrelated lives.


    When Lin Yi put his finger on the woman''s wrist, Lin Yi''s heart set off a storm, because he found that the woman''s body was extremely chaotic, even the internal organs and organs were intertwined. If this situation were normal, she would have died long ago, but the woman kept her life by relying on her strong breath of life.


    "If the dead old woman hadn''t used most of her breath of life to her beautiful face, she wouldn''t be so painful. It seems that this woman pays more attention to her face and wants to protect her face even if she eats more bitterness." Lin Yi secretly said.


    "Elder, your body is in a mess. I''m afraid you have some trouble." Lin Yi frowned and said.


    After hearing this, the woman didn''t blame Lin Yi. Instead, she said, "I know it''s not a trouble as long as you can cure it. I''ve been waiting for 50 years. Do you care about this short time?"

 Chapter 720

    What Lin Yi didn''t know was that his every move was quietly watched at this time. Even Lin Yi didn''t pay attention. He always thought that there were only those ambush people, but he didn''t find several figures not far away from him. These people looked like women, all of them half human and half ghost.


    Lin Yi took out silver needles one by one and shot them into the woman''s body one by one. Then the woman found that her internal organs were moving slowly to the original place. Although it was very small, there was still a trace of smile on the woman''s face.


    However, this situation didn''t last long. Lin Yi suddenly fell to the ground. The whole person was extremely pale and looked like a serious illness. This was obviously a manifestation of excessive energy consumption.


    The woman didn''t expect Lin Yi to faint so soon. At this time, he had felt this change. He was like taking drugs. He was a little unable to extricate himself, so she immediately grabbed Lin Yi''s wrist and transported the breath of life in his body to Lin Yi''s body.


    "How much breath of life can this boy''s body hold? I delivered almost one tenth of my breath of life to him, and since he hasn''t been filled up yet." The woman murmured.


    But Lin Yi woke up before he fainted for a long time, but before he could catch his breath, the woman ordered Lin Yi to help him treat again.


    "Shit, the dead old woman wants to kill me. I can''t last long in this way, but she''s conveying the breath of life to me. Maybe she can take this opportunity to improve the breath of life in her body." Lin Yi had already figured out what to do next.


    In the next few days, Lin Yi seemed to help the woman treat recklessly until she fainted every time, but after each fainting, Lin Yi was happiest, because every time at this time, her body would be filled with the woman''s majestic breath of life.


    This situation seems to fall into a cycle, which repeats day by day. Until seven days later, the internal organs of the woman''s body finally return to the original state, and then Lin Yi is ready to help her fuse the two gases.


    During this period of time, Lin Yi finally knew that the woman was called the half ghost mother-in-law, which was quite in line with her appearance, and Lin Yi often said in the mouth of the half ghost mother-in-law that there were several people like her, which shocked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also learned that the reason why the internal organs of half ghost mother-in-law are like this is that the two substances will be extremely painful every time they meet together. Even if they separate the two gases, they will hurt once every month. Lin Yi can''t help but be afraid that the pain can change the position of people''s internal organs.


    But what makes Lin Yi strange is that he hasn''t done anything at all until now. On the contrary, he still enjoys the advantages brought by these two gases and has a very strong recovery ability, that is, an extremely strong destructive ability.


    A month later, Lin Yi''s breath of life was magnificent, but he quietly sealed them up to prevent his mother-in-law from discovering them, because if the half ghost mother-in-law knew it, I''m afraid he would die when he was cured.


    "The dead old woman doesn''t know if she will be angry if she knows that there isn''t much life breath in her body. She must still think she has a lot of life breath in her body now?" Lin Yi sneered.


    During this period of time, although Lin Yi ostensibly treated the half ghost mother-in-law, she also secretly sealed some acupoints of the half ghost mother-in-law with a silver needle, making her always feel that she still has a lot of life breath. It''s just a superficial phenomenon.


    Lin Yi wants to fuse the two gases in the body of the half ghost mother-in-law, but at every critical moment, the half ghost mother-in-law will be torn to the heart and lungs, as if she had been tortured, which is very sad. Lin Yi is afraid that the old woman will kill herself unintentionally in pain, so she will run away every time.


    Lin Yi also wants to run away, but the pain of half ghost mother-in-law can''t last long. If she really runs away, I''m afraid she will be caught before she runs away.


    The figures in the dark saw that the half ghost mother-in-law was really getting better under Lin Yi''s treatment. One by one, they left secretly. They just wanted to confirm whether Lin Yi''s means could be enough to treat everyone.


    "Shit, I''m going crazy. It''s been a month. It''s even made me face a monster old woman every day." Lin Yi keeps repeating, repeating and repeating every day. Half ghost mother-in-law doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. On the contrary, Lin Yi is eager.


    Finally, one day, Lin Yi felt that the breath of life in her body had reached a certain saturation, and the half ghost mother-in-law also found that she couldn''t input even a trace of breath of life into Lin Yi''s body, which immediately made her feel a little wrong. You know, at the beginning, Lin Yi was like a wolf cub who couldn''t feed enough.


    "What did you do to me?" The half ghost mother-in-law''s face was blue at this time, because he found that although the life breath in his body looked a lot, it was just an illusion. In the inside, the half ghost mother-in-law couldn''t be mobilized, and the half ghost mother-in-law immediately panicked.


    Seeing the half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi immediately smiled and said, "dead old woman, you have imprisoned me here for a whole month. Of course, you have to pay a price, and the price is the breath of life all over you."


    "No! Lin Yi, how dare you treat me like this!" Half ghost mother-in-law is a little fascinated, because she doesn''t know at all. If she hadn''t accidentally found it today, I''m afraid she would have been kept in the drum all the time.


    Lin Yi is very clever. Every time, he will only seal a little. This seal will not be noticed by the half ghost mother-in-law at all unless he deliberately investigates. However, Lin Yi is very good at acting. Every time he faints, the half ghost mother-in-law will give him vitality. Every time, Lin Yi will pretend that he is well. In fact, it is creating an illusion for the half ghost mother-in-law.


    "I''ll hold you even if I die." Half ghost mother-in-law, at this time, the whole person looked very crazy. She rushed towards Lin Yi. The speed was like a ghost without a trace.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Yi suddenly found that he didn''t know when a blood mark appeared on his back. It looked terrible, but it was shocking that the wound scabbed in a short time, and the half ghost mother-in-law also saw it in her eyes and knew that it was his own vitality, so she became more crazy.


    Half ghost mother-in-law''s speed is very fast. Rao is Lin Yi''s famous speed. At this time, he has to admire half ghost mother-in-law''s speed. At this time, Lin Yi has no good place on his body. It''s all bloody. Lin Yi knows he doesn''t hide. He can only bet that half ghost mother-in-law will fall first.


    Because the half ghost mother-in-law doesn''t have much vitality, she is at the end of her life at this time. As long as she runs out of the remaining vitality, she can only wait to die.

 Chapter 721

    But what makes Lin Yi a little depressed is that the half ghost mother-in-law suddenly broke out with great momentum. Even Lin Yi was startled and hurriedly stepped back.


    However, what makes Lin Yi more speechless is still behind. After the half ghost mother-in-law broke out in full momentum, she turned around and ran away.


    "Run... Run?" Lin Yi looked at the back of her half ghost mother-in-law, and so far she hasn''t reacted.


    "It must be that he doesn''t have much vitality in his body. He thinks he''s not my opponent. Otherwise, how can she escape? I''ll catch up and have a look. It''s not easy to catch a big fish, but I can''t let her slip away."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi immediately carried Xiao Hei on his shoulder, and then chased her away.


    Lin Yi follows closely behind the half ghost mother-in-law. Just as Lin Yi is ready to play a game of cat and mouse, a figure suddenly appears in front of him.


    Half ghost mother-in-law was overjoyed when she saw the man, and rushed up immediately. Then before Lin Yi reacted, she saw that the man was caught by half ghost mother-in-law, and then turned into fly ash in an instant.


    At this time, the speed of half ghost mother-in-law was faster.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. If she keeps absorbing other people''s blood and vitality, her momentum and strength will become stronger and stronger."


    Lin Yi''s silver teeth quickened her pace as soon as she bit them. When she saw several people appear in front of her again, the half ghost mother-in-law was excited, because she knew that if she absorbed the vitality and blood of these people, she would be able to escape from life.


    She never thought that she would be chased by a little boy one day. She silently read in her heart that if her body recovers, Lin Yi will be the first to kill.


    Lin Yi was in a different mood from her. He didn''t expect to see several people again at this time. He couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    "No, I can''t let him continue to absorb people''s vitality and blood, otherwise I''m really not an opponent. I''m afraid the first thing for her to recover in the future is to kill herself."


    Lin Yi thought of this and couldn''t help speeding up. The silver needle in his hand was already ready.


    It may be that half ghost mother-in-law has a deep understanding of Lin Yi in the past month. At this moment, she seems to have guessed Lin Yi''s means, and the speed under her feet has accelerated a lot.


    Lin Yi sees the half ghost mother-in-law getting closer and closer to those people. As soon as her face changes, she immediately shoots out the silver needle in her hand.


    Those people were also stunned by the sudden appearance of the half ghost mother-in-law, but before they recovered, they were choked by the half ghost mother-in-law and turned around.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle arrived at this time, but it was blocked by the man in the hand of half ghost mother-in-law.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s complexion changed greatly. He immediately flew and shot several silver needles again.


    Half ghost mother-in-law sneered, and then put the person in her hand on her chest again.


    Seeing what half ghost mother-in-law did, Lin Yi smiled.


    "Hahaha, boy, when I suck away the blood and vitality of these two people, you can''t help me anymore. Go back and wait for me to take your head in the future."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he raised his eyebrows and sneered on his face.


    "You can try."


    Lin Yi''s words made half ghost mother-in-law feel a little bad, but she didn''t think so much, but what shocked her was that she couldn''t suck vitality from the body of the person in her hand.


    The half ghost mother-in-law immediately panicked at the discovery.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on? It must be you, it must be your hands and feet."


    Half ghost mother-in-law roared at Lin Yi, but her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Good opportunity."


    Lin Yi then rushed up and fought with half ghost mother-in-law again.


    As time went by, the half ghost mother-in-law gradually couldn''t keep up with Lin Yi''s rhythm, and her actions became slower and slower.


    Lin Yi was overjoyed when he saw it. He knew that there must be little vitality in the half ghost mother-in-law, and Lin Yi could clearly see that the other half of the half ghost mother-in-law''s beautiful face gradually became old at this moment.


    "Ah!!"


    Half ghost mother-in-law screamed and remembered that what she couldn''t stand most was that her face grew old. Otherwise, she wouldn''t use so much vitality to turn half of her face into what it looked like when she was young.


    "Dead old woman, do you feel the rapid loss of vitality in your body? Hey, after a while, your body will become incomparably old, your appearance will no longer exist, and you will grow old a little until the moment of death."


    Lin Yi''s voice was a little chilly, which made the half ghost mother-in-law tremble. She was really afraid. As the saying goes, the older she is, the more afraid she is of death. She is no exception.


    "You..."


    Half ghost mother-in-law looks painful and seems to have been greatly tortured. At this time, she has no extra strength to let her continue to chase Lin Yi. Her body is still old and her physical function is much worse than before.


    "Please, help me. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Half ghost mother-in-law looked at Lin Yi with begging eyes. Her eyes were full of regret. Maybe in her opinion, she should have killed Lin Yi at the beginning, rather than feeding the tiger. Now she has become someone else''s prisoner. It''s hard to say whether she can survive.


    Lin Yi had an idea when he heard this. Before, Lin Zhenxiong refused to disclose the murderer of his family because he didn''t know who it was.


    But he told Lin Yi an important message, that is, this group of people will disappear after holding people in their hands.


    Lin Yi also gradually guessed some, and now she sees half ghost mother-in-law 09 and realizes that this man must have been involved in the Lin family tragedy.


    Even if you don''t participate, it must have a certain relationship.


    "Really willing to do anything?"


    Lin Yi frowned at the half ghost mother-in-law.


    In fact, half ghost mother-in-law''s heart is certainly unwilling. She also wants to wait around Lin Yi. She knows that when there are others, she can absorb his vitality, but it is not impossible to escape or even kill Lin Yi.


    "Yes, I''m willing to do anything."


    Half ghost mother-in-law''s voice is a little hoarse, which sounds creepy.


    Lin Yi sneered and said slowly.


    "Well, in that case, then..."


    Then, under the gaze of half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his arms.


    After seeing Lin Yi take out the silver needle, the half ghost mother-in-law looks cold. She knows that Lin Yi doesn''t want to let her go.


    Seeing that the silver needle was getting closer and closer to her body, the half ghost mother-in-law''s body trembled. She was pretending to surrender, but now she is likely to be self defeating. She is thinking whether to run away.

 Chapter 722

    Finally, the half ghost mother-in-law still couldn''t stand it. At the moment when the silver needle touched her skin, the half ghost mother-in-law''s body erupted into an amazing momentum, much richer than before.


    But now there is no vitality in her body, and there is a thick layer of death outside her body.


    Lin Yi''s face changed greatly. He secretly said that he was careless. If he had started earlier, he wouldn''t have done so.


    But half ghost mother-in-law didn''t give Lin Yi time to think, so she rushed up to Lin Yi immediately.


    The figure of half ghost mother-in-law is getting bigger and bigger in Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi didn''t react at all, so she was slapped in the chest by half ghost mother-in-law.


    Lin Yi immediately flew backwards like a broken kite. Even at the moment of hitting, Lin Yi heard the sound of his bone breaking.


    After half ghost mother-in-law drove Lin Yi back, she didn''t pursue the victory at all, but turned around and ran away. If someone saw her now, she knew that the blow just now almost consumed most of her life.


    The half ghost mother-in-law who ran away suffered a serious loss of Qi and blood. Even when she ran away, she staggered and looked very weak.


    "Bang!" A dull noise came, and Lin Yi broke a pillar directly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The huge shock made Lin Yi out of breath. He could only cough there, but every cough would bring a trace of blood.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Lin Yi couldn''t help it. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After the blood gushed out, Lin Yi''s spirit became more depressed, and the whole person seemed to be haggard.


    At this time, there was no half ghost mother-in-law, and she had already run without knowing the trace.


    A trace of bitterness rose in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the dead old woman should be so strong. I really answered the sentence, ''a thin camel is bigger than a horse''."


    Lin Yi struggled to open his clothes. When he tore the clothes in front of him, there was a bloody palm print in front of him, which was sunken in part.


    "Shit, the old woman is too cruel. If I catch her next time..."


    Lin Yi said that there was also some helplessness here. He completely offended her this time. He didn''t know what way he would deal with himself in the future.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and put it in front of his chest for treatment. With the treatment of the silver needle, Lin Yi, who has some strong vitality, soon healed the wound quickly.


    "Although it was a desperate move this time, it also gained so much vitality that it should not lose."


    If Lin Yi''s words are heard by the half ghost mother-in-law, he must be angry to death. It''s not a loss. It''s obvious whether he has made a lot of money. The half ghost mother-in-law''s vitality has been stolen by Lin Yi, but Lin Yi has got a bargain here and is good.


    After recovering his strength, Lin Yi picked up Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei should have taken ecstasy and so on. He has been lying on the ground and can''t lift a trace of strength. He can only simply sit down.


    When he returned to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi''s face changed because he saw many people surround Xuanfeng hall.


    "Li Yongcheng, I tell you, Lin Yi''s child has disappeared for a month. It is said that he left the city. I think he must have been eaten by wolves. You''d better not resist."


    "Xu Desheng, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. You''ll die miserably if you come back while your husband doesn''t come to rob Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Yi recognized the voice. It was Li Yongcheng''s voice, but it seemed to have no confidence. It should be a hand injury.


    "Hahaha, first of all, tell me what is robbery? Ah? The shopkeeper of this medical school has disappeared for a month. As the imperial doctor, I have the responsibility and obligation to help the imperial court recover here."


    "And what do you say about Lin Yi''s return? I''ll die? Hahaha, this is a big joke. Does he dare to kill me? Ah? I''m the imperial doctor of the dynasty. Doesn''t Lin Yi have to be a man with his tail when he sees me?"


    Xu Desheng''s tone is very rampant, and Lin Yi sneers when he hears it outside. He doesn''t think he''s soft hearted for a moment, but this guy thinks he''s afraid of him.


    "Hum, what you said is just what you think. Don''t forget what happened at the medical exchange meeting. You lost miserably and almost got kicked out of Xudu, but Mr. didn''t do things too well, but what about you? You made it worse."


    Li Yongcheng shouted hoarsely. Xu Desheng also changed his face, but sneered.


    "This is my business. I admit that Lin Yi''s medical skill is better than me, but is it useful now? He must have died in the wilderness, and your broken token has no effect on me."


    Xu Desheng grabbed Li Yongcheng''s and put it in his arms.


    At this time, Lin Yi was already furious. He didn''t expect that Xu Desheng should be so brazen.


    "Xu Desheng, it seems that the last lesson is not enough?"


    "Who? Who is it?"


    Xu Desheng was a little flustered because he thought the voice was familiar.


    After hearing this sentence, Li Yongcheng burst into tears.


    When Lin Yi appeared in front of everyone, Xu Desheng''s face was like death. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi, who had disappeared for more than a month, came back at this moment. Thinking of what he had just done, Xu Desheng couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    "Sir!"


    Li Yongcheng came forward and held a respectful fist.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that there was only Li Yongcheng in such a large Xuanfeng hall.


    "Where are the others? Where have they gone?"


    Li Yongcheng looked a little unnatural when he heard this, but he still explained the situation to Lin Yi.


    It turned out that for some time after Lin Yi disappeared, others still felt nothing, but when Lin Yi didn''t come back for half a month, Xu Desheng finally couldn''t stand it.


    So I don''t know what I said to the right Prime Minister Li Hai. Finally, Li Hai sent someone to catch Jin Dabiao and others, leaving Li Yongcheng to see the shop.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold, and the murderous look in Xu Desheng''s eyes filled with anger.


    Xu Desheng didn''t dare to breathe when he saw it.


    "Xu Desheng, what did you say, that Li Hai took my man?"


    At this time, Lin Yi glared angrily and looked very scary. Xu Desheng had never seen such a terrible expression and said with a shiver.


    "I really didn''t say anything, but childe Li Rufeng wanted to deal with you for a long time. He thought you disappeared this time, so he caught your men and threatened you when you came back to obey him."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that Li Rufeng was still stubborn. He had tried to ignore him, but he always took the initiative to come to the door.

 Chapter 723

    "Did you want to come this time, or did someone send you?"


    Lin Yi thinks Xu Desheng is a coward. He doesn''t have the courage at all. At best, he pretends to be a tiger.


    Xu Desheng said this loudly.


    "All this is what childe Li Rufeng asked me to do. He said you disappeared, so he would completely let you disappear. He also said he would rob your medical school. Then you can come back and see his ability."


    A thin layer of frost appeared on Lin Yi''s face at this time, and Xu Desheng could feel the cold breath above.


    "Don''t you dare take old Li''s token? Who ordered it?"


    "This..."


    "To tell you the truth, I can spare you this time."


    "It''s me. I don''t want him to threaten me with a token, and then I took it in the name of Xiangye."


    Lin Yi did not expect that since Xu Desheng was so confident, if Li Hai knew that Xu Desheng was in trouble, he didn''t know how to feel.


    Lin Yi''s influence on Li Rufeng can be said to be extremely bad after he thought that Li Rufeng had fooled around and grabbed his people.


    Finally, Lin Yi let Xu Desheng go. Xu Desheng is grateful to Lin Yi, but Lin Yi knows that this guy must be a dog who can''t change his shit eating problem. He doesn''t know how to deal with himself later.


    So Lin Yi quietly stabbed a silver needle into Xu Desheng''s body. The purpose of Lin Yi''s doing this is very simple, that is, death can be avoided and life can''t escape. Xu Desheng pointed at himself again and again. Even if Lin Yi is a clay figurine, he will be angry.


    Then Lin Yi went out of Xuanfeng hall again. His purpose this time is to save Jin Dabiao and others.


    When Lin Yi came to Li''s house, he just met Li Rufeng going out.


    "Oh, this is not Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin is here. I don''t know what advice he has?"


    When Li Rufeng saw Lin Yi, he immediately came forward and smiled.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart and said that Li Rufeng pretended to be stupid with himself.


    "Don''t you know what I''m looking for you to do?"


    When Li Rufeng heard this, he made an effort to think, and finally said suddenly.


    "Sir, it must be those men who came to you. Sir, you haven''t appeared for a month. I thought you didn''t want your subordinates."


    Lin Yi stood in front of Li Rufeng and looked at him with two eyes. No matter how he pretended, Lin Yi just didn''t respond at all.


    "Where''s the man? Give it to me."


    Lin Yi has no patience with this Li Rufeng. This guy even made an idea on himself by relying on his identity.


    "Well, sir, let''s find a quiet place to talk?"


    Li Rufeng looked at the people around him and said softly.


    Lin Yi knows what this guy''s idea is. It''s nothing more than to form gangs and find more talents for the prince he supports.


    Lin Yi gave a sneer and then promised him.


    In a private room.


    "Mr. Lin, have you figured it out? You can rest assured that following me will give you a bright future, which is much better than opening a medical school."


    When Li Rufeng said these words, he stared at Lin Yi, as if he wanted to see something from Lin Yi''s eyes, but Lin Yi disappointed him. There was no wave in Lin Yi''s eyes, and there was no response at all.


    "Can you let my men go?"


    Hearing this sentence, Li Rufeng''s face was no longer smiling, but gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t listen to his words at all, so he was furious.


    "Your men? Hum! You''d better think about protecting yourself. If you don''t take refuge in anyone, you think you can stay here? You''re dreaming."


    "So you don''t want to let them go?"


    Lin Yi''s tone became colder and friendlier.


    But in Li Rufeng''s eyes, Lin Yi can''t do anything about him at all. After all, he is the son of the famous Prime Minister Li Hai.


    Lin Yi doesn''t talk too much nonsense, because sometimes people will think you talk too much because they are afraid of him. Lin Yi goes forward and catches Li Rufeng.


    "Lin Yi, what do you want to do? I''m the son of the prime minister. Don''t mess around, or you''ll die miserably."


    Lin Yi scolded a fool in his heart and threatened himself at this time.


    "Pa!"


    Li Rufeng was stunned when a Cui ring came. He didn''t react at all. He just felt some hot pain in his face.


    "To whom?"


    There is no emotion in Lin Yi''s words, which makes people feel like the sound of a machine.


    Li Rufeng came back to his senses and his eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to dare to beat himself, and he still got beaten after saying that his father was the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    "Pa!" Lin Yi raised his hand and slapped again.


    "Wrong answer."


    Li Rufeng didn''t expect to be beaten again. He roared in anger.


    "Lin Yi, how dare you hit me? My father won''t let you go. You''re ready to wait..."


    "Pa!" Another slap.


    "Wrong answer."


    Li Rufeng clenched his teeth and was about to burst out flames in his eyes. His eyes looking at Lin Yi were full of anger.


    "You die..."


    Before Li Rufeng finished, it was "pa!" A green sound.


    Li Rufeng only felt the burning pain on his cheek. When he reached out to touch it, he found that it had swollen.


    "Give you one last chance, will you let someone go?"


    Lin Yi looks at Li Rufeng with a look of abuse in his eyes. It seems that as long as Li Rufeng doesn''t promise to release people, he will kill him.


    "I put it, I put it."


    Li Rufeng also knows Lin Yi''s temper. If he doesn''t promise to let people go again, he will be beaten again. It''s better to be happy, let people go and slowly find Lin Yi''s trouble in the future.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi releases Li Rufeng. Li Rufeng immediately asks the bodyguard to go back and bring Jin Dabiao and others.


    During the waiting period, Li Rufeng looked at Lin Yi with resentment in his eyes. At this time, he no longer had the idea of pulling Lin Yi into the partnership, but thought about how to kill Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi felt that his eyes were like a thorn in the back. He didn''t pay attention, but closed his eyes and rested.


    For Lin Yi, Li Rufeng is like a clown, not to worry.


    After about half an hour, the bodyguard finally sent Jin Dabiao and others over.


    When Lin Yi saw that Jin Dabiao and others were still wrapped in chains, and that had become a waxy blue cheek, his face suddenly became cold. Especially after seeing that Jin Dabiao and others had injuries on their bodies, Lin Yi was even more angry.


    Li Rufeng also changed his face. He didn''t expect that his bodyguard wouldn''t clean up for Jin Dabiao and others. In this way, it''s strange if Lin Yi is not angry when he sees it.

 Chapter 724

    Li Rufeng is really afraid of Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi''s face has changed, he immediately rushed forward and slapped the guard in the face.


    The bodyguard didn''t think he was beaten at all, but when he saw that it was Li Rufeng, he had to endure, but his eyes were full of questions.


    "Didn''t I tell you to treat them well? How could I look like this? This is what you promised me to take good care of?"


    The care that Li Rufeng said was fundamentally different from the care in the original sense. Now even the bodyguard was stunned and thought he had done something wrong and kept making amends.


    Lin Yi watched them singing the double reed, sneering in his heart.


    "Boss, you''re here. We almost can''t see you."


    Jin Dabiao is a big man. At this time, he looks at Lin Yi with tears in his eyes. He reaches forward and wants to hold Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart and quickly stepped back.


    Seeing Li Rufeng''s appearance, Lin Yi ignored it at all. Finally, without greeting, he left with Jin Dabiao and others.


    When Lin Yi left, Li Rufeng stopped and continued to scold the guard. He looked at Lin Yi''s back full of resentment.


    On this day, he was not only beaten, but also ignored as air.


    "Lin Yi''s Revenge today will be returned a hundred times and a thousand times in the future."


    After Lin Yi and Jin Dabiao and others came back, Xuanfeng hall returned to its former appearance. There are still an endless stream of patients every day, which makes many people red eyed. After all, the income is extremely considerable, and there is Lin Yi, a gentleman who can''t cure and lose money. The business is more prosperous.


    During this period of time, Xiao Hei did not continue to go out, but slept in the lobby of Xuanfeng hall every day.


    During this period of time, Lin Yi often goes to the former site of the Lin family, but to Lin Yi''s surprise, Lin Zhenxiong disappeared and left no clue at all.


    Lin Yi also inquired about the Lin family from others, but everyone kept silent. It seems that this has become a taboo.


    This result makes Lin Yi more strange.


    "I haven''t heard from my parents yet. Where have they gone? And who did the murder of the Lin family in those years?"


    Lin Yi stands in the ancestral hall of the Lin family. There is a white shadow beside him. It is Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei has not left alone since he was caught last time.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a strange cry and remembered that Xiao Hei''s hair stood up. Lin Yi looked around with a wary face.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The strange cry remembered again. Lin Yi frowned. Just then he saw a figure flash past him.


    Lin Yi is often famous for his speed, but in front of this shadow, Lin Yi doesn''t even have a chance to see it clearly.


    Suddenly, at this time, Lin Yi felt his back cold. He immediately turned around and saw a dark shadow in front of him. Lin Yi''s dead souls took a few steps back.


    "The reaction ability is good, but it can''t keep up with my speed."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks, he sees the shadow passing by him, and then appears not far behind him.


    The shadow took his finger in his mouth, sucked it and laughed.


    "Jie Jie, I should have thought that you were the remnant of the Lin family. I bumped into you today. If I absorbed your blood, the other old guys would not be my opponents."


    "But your life is much stronger than that old guy''s. He thinks I won''t pay attention to him if I''m a beggar these years. It''s really fantastic."


    Lin Yi got a lot of information from this sentence and immediately shouted.


    "You did the massacre of the Lin family? Where did you catch the beggar?"


    Lin Yi trembled when he said this. He always paid attention to the shadow. If he said yes, he would have to pay for his life today.


    "Me? I want to, but I was a little late. I didn''t expect to be overtaken by others. I''m very! Fortunately, the old beggar still has some of Lin Yi''s life, but it''s a pity."


    The shadow then beat his chest with a look of grief.


    "Who caused my Lin family to be destroyed?"


    Lin Yi wants to find out the murderer, but the shadow doesn''t say anything, but laughs.


    "I missed that year and thought there were no living people in the Lin family, but I didn''t expect that today I finally found another descendant of the Lin family. What delicious food!"


    The shadow looked at Lin Yi as if he were looking at a big meal.


    Just then Lin Yi felt that his cheek was bleeding.


    "It is said that the people of the Lin family are the most delicious blood food. It seems that this rumor is not deceptive."


    Lin Yi has been vigilant against the shadow. When he rushes up again, Lin Yi shoots out the silver needle he has already prepared.


    "Jie Jie, it''s your honor to cook my food, boy. Let me have a full meal quickly."


    "Hmm? What''s going on? What''s going on? Why can''t my body move?"


    The shadow shouted in panic, which surprised Lin Yi. He didn''t expect the shadow to be subdued so easily.


    In fact, it can''t be said that Lin Yi''s ability must be better than others, because Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" is far faster than ordinary people, and the shadow is famous for its speed. Naturally, I didn''t expect to meet a faster person.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and pulled the scarf off the shadow''s face. The person in front of Lin Yi was a thin looking voice with wrinkles on his face, which made Lin Yi feel like a person climbing out of the coffin.


    "What did your boy do to me?"


    The man roared. Lin Yi learned to be smart after the last half ghost mother-in-law. He ignored it and stabbed all his silver needles into the shadow.


    Before long, the shadow couldn''t say a word any more. His body was more rigid. He was straight on the ground, and the only thing that could move was those two eyes.


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    "I have something to ask you. If you answer me unsatisfied, you''ll be miserable. Trust me, I said and did it."


    Hearing this, the shadow quickly blinked and said to Lin Yi that he was willing to cooperate.


    Lin Yi then took out a silver needle from the shadow. When he saw the silver needle, the shadow''s pupil shrank suddenly. He didn''t know when he stabbed the silver needle into his body.


    Lin Yi asked expressionless.


    "Where did you get that beggar?"

 Chapter 725

    "I don''t know. I wanted to do it to him the other day, but he seemed to be aware of my intention, so he disappeared. I just said those words to make you mess up."


    Lin Yi didn''t immediately question the answer of the shadow. After all, his reason is very tenable.


    "You just said that the Lin family is the best blood food. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, the man in black frowned, looked at Lin Yi strangely and said.


    "Don''t you know? Aren''t you from the Lin family? But no, only the Lin family can have so much blood and vitality. One person can be worth ten people."


    Lin Yi didn''t think it was for this reason. Is it for this reason that the Lin family was killed?


    "Who killed the Lin family?"


    Lin Yi''s words didn''t have the slightest emotion, which made the shadow feel a little cold on his back, but when he thought that he was only a little child in front of him, he emboldened himself and said.


    "The reason why the Lin family was exterminated in those years was that they had a very small stone in their hands. It is said that it was made into a pendant. With this pendant, they can produce a steady stream of blood in their body."


    Lin Yiting was shocked at the news, because the pendant was on him, but I don''t know why. There was no blood in the population in black.


    "Do you know who those people are?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, the man in black immediately panicked. He didn''t seem to dare to say it. Finally, he trembled all over. Lin Yi''s face changed greatly.


    He has sealed all his acupoints. How can he tremble? Did those people scare him so much?


    "They are... People from Senluo hall."


    Lin Yi has never heard of Senluo hall, but listening to the name, Lin Yi knows that there should be no good people in it.


    "What is Senluo hall?"


    "Senluo hall is an extremely cruel organization. Wherever they go, they will become lifeless and everyone will become fly ash. This organization is a killer organization. There are no people they can''t kill and nothing they can''t do."


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard this. He didn''t expect the Senluo hall to be so powerful.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered what happened a few days ago and asked.


    "Is there a half ghost mother-in-law in Senluo hall?"


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the shadow stared at Lin Yi with wide eyes, looked at Lin Yi in disbelief, and then asked.


    "You... How do you know? Half ghost mother-in-law is indeed from Senluo hall. There are seven people in Senluo hall, but half ghost mother-in-law is the worst person, because he uses all his vitality on his face."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that half ghost mother-in-law was the weakest, but thinking of this reason made Lin Yi speechless. However, Lin Yi recalled that half ghost mother-in-law really loved her face.


    Finally, Lin Yi learned from the dark shadow that he was just a little man named withered wood. He yearned for the strength of Senluo hall, so he was ready to come to the Lin family to see if there were any missing fish.


    Lin Yi takes the dead wood back to Xuanfeng hall, and then uses the dead wood to find the people in Senluo hall. The way to find Senluo hall is that the dead wood tells him.


    Xu has seven Town God''s Temple, except for a few, no one knows the most dangerous group in the world.


    What Lin Yi has to do is to lead out the people and then kill them by himself. This practice is very dangerous, so Lin Yi has done a lot of preparatory work.


    First of all, Lin Yi came to Town God''s Temple, which belonged to a half ghost mother-in-law. This Town God''s Temple was not far from where Lin Yi was arrested last time. Lin Yi soon came to Town God''s Temple.


    The dead wood said that the only way to find Senluo hall was to light a stick of incense inside, and this stick of incense could only burn half of it, so they had to put it out.


    Lin Yi did it again according to this method. When the incense was half burnt, Lin Yi immediately stretched out his hand to extinguish it.


    Boom!


    A dull noise came, and then Lin Yi saw a wall in the temple open.


    Lin Yi takes a look and walks in. In order not to let her half ghost mother-in-law find out, Lin Yi specially transforms her face with thousands of faces.


    After Lin Yi went in, an old man came out with a lantern in his hand and bent down without looking at Lin Yi at all.


    "Why did you come?"


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and sounded like a knife sharpening voice.


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    "I want you to kill someone for me."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the old man still didn''t move, but said slowly.


    "Come with me."


    Lin Yi followed the old man inside for a long time, and finally stopped in a dark room. There were only a few dim yellow lights in it, which could only look at the surrounding environment. There was a chair in it, and the rest was empty.


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw the half ghost mother-in-law on the chair. The old man sent Lin Yi and disappeared.


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    The voice of half ghost mother-in-law came out, but Lin Yi could hear her weakness from inside.


    "Of course I want to kill... You!"


    When Lin Yi''s word "you" came out, he shot out the silver needle he had already prepared.


    Half ghost mother-in-law obviously didn''t expect Lin Yi to burst out suddenly, and she was injured and couldn''t escape at all.


    "It''s you! Lin Yi!"


    Half ghost mother-in-law felt the silver needle in her body and immediately recognized the person in front of her.


    "Why are you here? How do you know I''m here?"


    Although he subdued the half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi was not careless, because Lin Yi could clearly feel that the old man who just sent himself in should be an expert, so Lin Yi still held the silver needle in his hand and ignored the half ghost mother-in-law.


    "Young man, it''s over!"


    When Lin Yi heard the sound, his scalp felt numb, because the sound was echoing in the whole room. Lin Yi didn''t even know when he came in.


    "Play tricks."


    The sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead was thick and flowed down Lin Yi''s cheeks. When a drop of sweat entered Lin Yi''s eyes, Lin Yi suddenly felt a strong momentum rushing from behind him.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately shot out the silver needle he had already prepared. After shooting out the silver needle, he didn''t stop and prepared his golden finger again.


    After Lin Yi wiped away his sweat, he saw that all the silver needles he had just shot at the wall, but the old man had no trace.


    Then Lin Yi suddenly turned around and stretched out his golden finger quickly.


    The old man couldn''t escape. He was immediately touched by Lin Yi''s golden finger, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that his golden finger didn''t touch anything and directly penetrated the old man.


    Lin Yi was shocked. He knew that until the wind lifted the old man''s clothes, Lin Yi saw that there was nothing in the old man''s abdomen. All this looked so strange that people couldn''t help feeling numb.

 Chapter 726

    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately put his hands up until his fingers exceeded the old man''s head. Lin Yi didn''t feel the feeling of real objects.


    "Empty?"


    Lin Yi''s scalp is numb. He didn''t expect that the old man is almost like evil spirits, but why can he see his figure clearly.


    If it''s not a person, what drives him?


    The shadow is fast, just like a demon. Lin Yi''s silver needle can''t do anything. Lin Yi can''t help but leave a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    "Hahaha, thief Lin, can you help me?"


    Half ghost mother-in-law laughed and said that Lin Yi found that she was pulled aside by someone who didn''t know what and was blocked behind by the old man.


    As soon as the voice of half ghost mother-in-law fell, the old man rushed forward, fast and shadowless.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man left a deep hole in Lin Yi''s shoulder. Lin Yi didn''t come back until he heard the sound. Then he found that he didn''t know when there was an extra hole in his body. After a while, Lin Yi found that it was extremely painful.


    Seeing this, the old man also raised something like a hook and sickle in his hand, on which Lin Yi''s blood remained.


    Lin Yi frowned. It was the first time he had encountered something so fast. He always thought it was manipulated by someone using thread or other things, but he had been paying attention to it just now. There was nothing at all.


    This makes Lin Yi more curious, and Lin Yi has always focused his attention on the old man. The first impression of the old man is very strange. It seems that he wears a lot of clothes and looks swollen.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, but the old man didn''t give him so much time to think. In this short moment, there were several wounds on Lin Yi.


    But at this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that the old man had feet, the size of a child. It felt strange that his body was so big that he had only such small feet.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, and then he smiled.


    "I think I know what''s going on."


    Lin Yi no longer looked flustered just now. Instead, he took out some of his remaining silver needles calmly and slowly. After a gloomy look, he shot all his silver needles out.


    The silver needle forms an airtight needle net in the air, but the original darkness has become the best camouflage.


    "What''s the matter? My body? What''s the matter?"


    Just after the needle and net fell on the old man''s body, the old man heard a panic sound.


    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted, and then he walked over until he came to the old man. The old man was not doing anything.


    The half ghost mother-in-law on one side is iron green at this time. She knows that Lin Yi must have discovered the secret.


    Lin Yi reached out and took down the dagger from his calf, then looked at the old man with a sneer.


    Then, under the gaze of the old man and half ghost mother-in-law, a knife pierced the old man''s back, and then drew the whole person in a circle from top to bottom.


    Then Lin Yi stretched out his hand to buckle both sides and broke the two halves.


    Suddenly, something like a walnut shell fell to the ground, and a very small figure appeared from inside.


    The figure was trembling.


    Lin Yi was able to find a villain living in this huge body because his feet betrayed all this. Lin Yi finally understood why he had no way to take his first wave of silver needle, because his body was not so big at all.


    And he didn''t encounter it. That''s because he absorbed some smoke here and then cooperated with this person''s skill, so he mistook that there was no one in it.


    Knowing all this, Lin Yi forced him to have no room to avoid with dense silver needles, and finally took him down.


    This man looks like an old man, but his figure is really like a dwarf.


    Lin Yi walks forward to suck all the vitality from the old man, but before Lin Yi stops, the old man burps his fart.


    Half ghost mother-in-law saw this, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so cruel. However, when he remembered that Lin Yi endured for a month around him, a trace of bitterness rose in her heart.


    "Did you do the tragedy of the Lin family?" Lin Yi stepped forward and asked in a cold voice.


    Half ghost mother-in-law''s eyes changed when she looked at Lin Yi. Few people knew what happened in those years. She didn''t know why Lin Yi asked about this, but she seemed to guess something when she thought that Lin Yi was also surnamed Lin.


    "Are you Lin, too? Are you from the Lin family?"


    "What I ask you is whether you did the tragedy of the Lin family?" Lin Yi''s voice is getting colder and colder.


    "Why should I tell you? I have nothing to say when I fell into your boy''s hand today." Then half ghost mother-in-law closed her eyes and ignored Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi frowned, picked up a silver needle and stabbed it into the body of half ghost mother-in-law. Before long, the half ghost mother-in-law began to look ugly, but she was still forced to endure, but later her face was full of pain and even distorted.


    "With my needle, you can taste all the pain until you die alive. If you still don''t want to say it, you can try to see how the total taste is."


    Lin Yi sees the pain of half ghost mother-in-law and explains her means.


    "Ah!! little thief Lin, you must die hard. I really hate that I didn''t kill all the Lin family at the beginning. This is the biggest mistake I''ve ever done."


    Half ghost mother-in-law roared, but no one here can stand what she said, and can only howl again and again.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and full of murderous spirit. Then he asked in a cold voice.


    "Why did you kill the whole family?"


    Half ghost mother-in-law has long been a person without a person and a ghost without a ghost. Her hair has long been soaked with sweat, as if she had just picked it up from the water.


    "Hahaha, why? You ask me why? Your Lin family has a special human body. One person can compare with the other ten people, and you are the blood food we feed, but you don''t know."


    This shocked Lin Yi. He didn''t expect that the people of the Lin family were the blood food fed by Senluo hall.


    After getting the information he wanted, Lin Yi quit here. When he left again, he sealed all the channels and left the half ghost mother-in-law inside.


    "Little thief Lin, you must die hard. You will die ugly. They are more cruel than my means. I will wait for you on the huangquan road. Even if you are a ghost, I will skin you and cramp you."

 Chapter 727

    Lin Yi left Town God''s Temple and came to the site of Lin''s family, but found Lin Zhenxiong didn''t know what time he came back.


    "Where have you been? Why have you disappeared for so many days?"


    When Lin Zhenxiong heard Lin Yi''s blame, he was not angry. On the contrary, he smiled like a child with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "A few days ago, I noticed that someone had been staring at me, so I went out to hide for a few days. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m a bitch now. In my heart, your life is more important than anything."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart is warm, but it''s a little desolate. How can people not feel cold when the great general has fallen to this point?


    They sat quietly in the courtyard. They didn''t know how many fallen leaves had fallen in late autumn, which gave people a sad and desolate atmosphere.


    A fire lit up the faces of Lin Yi and Lin Zhenxiong.


    "Is that Lin family really the blood food fed by Senluo hall?"


    After Lin Yi asked this, he obviously felt Lin Zhengxiong''s body tremble, but he soon recovered.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    After hearing this, Lin Zhenxiong did not immediately refute, but asked.


    Lin Yi frowns and tells Lin Zhenxiong how he found the half ghost mother-in-law. Finally, he tells Lin Zhenxiong the news of her killing.


    "What... What? You killed the old witch?"


    Lin Zhenxiong''s face was full of incredible look. In those years, one of these people was a nightmare of the Lin family. It was so simple that he was killed by Lin Yi.


    Seeing Lin Yi nodding, Lin Zhenxiong laughed.


    "Hahaha, well done, well done. The old witch broke into my Lin''s house and didn''t even let go of her baby. She''s an animal. Now she''s dead. It''s great news."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the people in Senluo hall would not even let go of their children. Suddenly, he felt that his earlier unbearable heart had dissipated completely.


    Lin Yi doesn''t like killing people. He has compassion every time. Only those who should kill will make such a decision.


    "The Lin family is not blood food. The Lin family has only followed the development of their own family for a long time. They don''t want to offend others at all, and they haven''t offended others."


    "Fifty years ago, I saved a man named GUI Shuzi. When he was seriously injured, I saw his pity and brought him back to the family, but I am the head of the family. That man is like a brother to me.


    But then one day he suddenly said that my blood was very fragrant, but I didn''t care. I thought he was drunk and confused, so I didn''t care.


    Later, he always took the opportunity to ask me to give him some blood research. At that time, I saw that he was fascinated, so I gave him some of his own blood. The next day, he said that he would pour two strange substances into every child of the Lin family.


    He also said that after that, he will not only be fine, but also have strong recovery ability. Even if he is cut down, he can recover as long as he doesn''t die immediately.


    At that time, I agreed to him as soon as I felt good. Soon, a strange phenomenon appeared on everyone in the Lin family, that is, scabs will form immediately after injury, and then it will be intact in a few short hours.


    Then he disappeared and reappeared 30 years ago. At that time, I remember that he brought six people to my Lin family. I warmly received them, but then at night, the group suddenly rioted and killed my Lin family. "


    Lin Zhenxiong looked regretful. When Lin Yi heard this, he gradually understood what was going on. At first, the man must have felt that the Lin family had a special constitution, so he transported the breath of life and death into the Lin family. Later, he brought people to harvest.


    "Xiao Yi, now you''ve done it to half the ghost mother-in-law. The people in Senluo hall must know it. I''ve also found out over the years that uncle GUI is the leader of the seven people in Senluo hall. He''s very powerful. Now I understand that although he was seriously injured, he can reach out and kill me.


    As for you and your parents, it''s important that you don''t want to take revenge. If you can''t see these things, you must pay attention to your own family. If you can''t take revenge now, don''t forget it. "


    Lin Zhenxiong''s words make Lin Yi''s nose sour. The old man has experienced betrayal and is now reduced to this point. Lin Yi is secretly cruel and must make Senluo hall pay its due price.


    "Grandpa, go to my hospital."


    Lin Zhenxiong was shocked when he heard Lin Yi''s words. Then he raised his face and looked at Lin Yi. His eyes were full of muddy tears.


    "What did you call me just now?"


    Lin Zhenxiong''s voice trembled a little, which made Lin Yi feel even more uncomfortable. The reason why he didn''t admit him before was because he wasn''t sure, and there was some sense of blame. However, after hearing the context of the matter, Lin Yi knew that he didn''t blame him, so he put down his resentment in his heart.


    "Grandpa, let''s go to my hospital. It''s safer there. I''m a little worried here. Senluo hall will come to investigate."


    "Well, well, my grandson has grown up and can protect my grandfather."


    Lin Zhenxiong smiled happily. Tears in his eyes fell from his cheeks to the ground. It''s hard to imagine an old man like this.


    Then Lin Yi and Lin Zhenxiong left the former site of the Lin family. Not long after Lin Yi left, two people appeared in the Lin family again.


    These two figures are on the roof. The wind blows and looks very thin.


    "Jackal, there are still traces of people here. It seems that my guess is correct. It must be the remnant of the Lin family, otherwise it''s impossible to kill half the ghost."


    "I think it''s very possible that the fire has just been extinguished. It hasn''t been long. There''s still residual temperature. Catch up."


    They dodged and disappeared into the night again.


    On the second day of Xuanfeng hall, Jin Dabiao knew that there was another person. When he knew that this person was Lin Yi''s grandfather, he respectfully treated Lin Zhenxiong one by one.


    Lin Zhenxiong''s temperament suddenly showed up because he used to be a senior general. In order not to be recognized by others, Lin Yi specially handed him a thousand noodles and asked him to change his face.


    After all, he was once a general. Many people know him, and the most important thing is not to let the people in Senluo hall recognize him.


    Since killing half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi felt a trace of depression in Xudu.


    Lin Yi is also surprised that Zhao youruo and Li linger have never appeared again. Li linger is fine, but Zhao youruo and Lin Yi are really a little worried.

 Chapter 728

    "Brother Yi!"


    While Lin Yi was thinking, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Then he looked up and saw Zhao youruo appear at the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "You Ruo, why are you here?"


    Lin Yi was overjoyed and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Brother Yi doesn''t want me? He doesn''t come to you Ruo."


    Zhao youruo''s mouth was tilted and looked wronged.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately thought of Zhao youruo''s mother''s face, but he certainly couldn''t say so, so he said.


    "If what you said, how could I not miss you? It''s just that I''m too busy these days, so..."


    When Zhao youruo heard Lin Yi say he was busy, he couldn''t help looking at some inner halls where Lin Yi was alone. The outer hall was in full swing. Lin Yi treated only ten people every day. Today, he cured those ten people early in the morning.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi coughed and looked embarrassed.


    "You Ruo, why did your mother let you out? Didn''t she let you come to me?"


    Since Lin Yi knew Zhao''s mother''s attitude, he felt that his hope of seeing Zhao youruo in the future would be more slim, but he didn''t expect Zhao youruo to come out and find himself.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Zhao youruo looked tangled. Lin Yi knew something must have happened, so he asked.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Zhao youruo nodded and said slowly.


    "My father said that the emperor was ill and very serious, and all the imperial doctors were helpless. Then he thought of you, but after the last thing, he was embarrassed to come to you, so he asked me to come to you."


    When Lin Yi heard the news, he sneered. He really remembered himself when he needed himself. When he didn''t need himself, he wanted to drive himself out.


    For these people''s faces, Lin Yi doesn''t catch a cold at all.


    "Youruo, if it''s true, it''s no use even if you come. Let him come himself."


    Zhao youruo knows that Lin Yi has a grudge in her heart. Her mother really went too far last time. Hearing Lin Yi''s decisive answer, Zhao youruo sipped her lips and turned away.


    Looking at Zhao youruo''s back, Lin Yi murmured.


    "Silly girl, I have my own principles. I hope you can understand."


    Early the next morning, a group of people from Zhao family came to the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Where''s Lin Yi? Tell him to come out and see me."


    Zhao Hao''s complexion is very ugly. Originally, he thought Lin Yi was a little person. It has given great face to let his daughter invite him, but he didn''t expect to let himself go in person. Zhao Hao didn''t want to come, but when he thought that Lin Yi would be greatly rewarded if he could cure the emperor.


    However, when Zhao Hao entered the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall, his face was even more ugly, because he found that the inner hall was full of people, including current ministers and many generals. After seeing Zhao Hao, they looked a little abnormal, but they went to see him one by one.


    Of course Zhao Hao knows what their big plans are. If anyone asks Lin Yi to cure the emperor, he can get promoted and get rich.


    Zhao Hao''s other purpose besides the reward is that if Lin Yi can''t cure the emperor, he can kill him in good faith, so Zhao youruo won''t have this Lin Yi in his head all day.


    "It''s really lively. There are so many people. Zhao Xiang also came."


    At this time, a voice suddenly remembered that hearing this voice changed everyone''s complexion, and Zhao Hao''s complexion changed greatly.


    Then I saw a man appear at the door. It was Li Rufeng''s father, the right phase of the current Dynasty.


    Everyone knows that Li Hai and Zhao Hao don''t deal with each other, but some things know that they are good friends in private.


    The purpose of doing so is to protect himself, because if the left and right sides are harmonious, the emperor will be wary. Therefore, the two often quarrel in the open.


    "Zhao Xiang really came early."


    Li Hai appeared in front of Zhao Hao through others. Zhao Hao''s face was a little abnormal.


    Both of them have the same goal, that is to kill Lin Yi. Of course, if the other goal is achieved, it can also be achieved.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Lin Yi appeared lazily in front of the crowd.


    "Mr. Lin, my daughter came to you yesterday. Maybe you already know the whole story. I hope you can promise me."


    It is estimated that Zhao Hao has no right to speak first.


    When Lin Yi saw Zhao Hao eating himself, his heart was filled with disgust. What he hated most was this kind of self righteous person.


    "Why should I promise you? Have you done me any good? Do you want me to promise you? I''ll leave."


    Hearing this, everyone changed his face. Zhao Hao was even more angry and trembled all over. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so unkind.


    "Lin Yi! You lied to me?"


    Zhao Hao''s face is a little distorted. Lin Yi feels very happy when he sees it. Although he is Zhao youruo''s father, he is one of the people who didn''t like to see him at the beginning. Zhao''s mother bullied him so much at that time. This guy was there to close his eyes and refresh himself, which makes Lin Yi feel a sense of resentment. Now it''s much better to vent it.


    "I lied to you. What have I lied to you? Can''t I get the money for seeing a doctor? Do you want it free?"


    Many people suddenly broke into a cold sweat when they heard this. They sighed one by one that Lin Yi was really brave.


    Zhao Haoqi said something, then turned and left.


    Everyone was relieved to see Zhao Hao leave.


    At this time, Li Hai came forward again and said respectfully.


    "Sir, what do you think of my 10000 liang?"


    Lin Yi was extremely disappointed when he heard 10000 Liang. He didn''t expect these prime ministers to be so poor one by one. He thought Jia Fugui gave him 600000 liang of gold, but he didn''t blink.


    Lin Yi naturally knows the plans of Li Hai and Zhao Hao and sneers in his heart.


    "Is this too little? Take my Xuanfeng hall for example. My daily turnover easily reaches 10000 liang of gold."


    Hearing this, the corners of everyone''s mouth can''t help twitching. They naturally know Lin Yi''s rules. According to Lin Yi''s practice, it''s the quickest way to make money


    "I don''t have so much of that gentleman. I have nothing to do with the people these years. How can there be so many? I have to take out my old capital for these ten thousand Liang."


    Of course, Li Hai won''t say much, because if he says too much, he will be suspected of corruption. If the emperor dies at that time, it''s OK. If he doesn''t die, he will certainly find his own trouble.

 Chapter 729

    "Ah? I didn''t expect to be such a poor prime minister. Then go."


    Li Hai''s face looked ugly at this moment, and then he brushed away.


    But when he left, he said something that made Lin Yi very angry.


    "Mr. Lin is right. I really can''t afford more money, and I''m poor to be prime minister."


    Then he glanced at the others, which obviously told them that if anyone invited Lin Yi to move, it must have paid a lot of money, which is likely to be the proceeds of corruption.


    "Old fox!"


    Lin Yi''s teeth itched when he saw Li Hai leave. He knew that these people would not pay much now.


    Sure enough, the highest of these people was only a mere 8000 Liang.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    "Hey! I thought I''d make a fortune, but I didn''t expect it to end like this."


    "It seems that Zhao Hao and Li Hai have a strong desire to kill themselves."


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi appeared in front of the palace.


    "Is this the imperial palace? I didn''t expect it to be so magnificent."


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Lin Yi appeared at the palace gate, a team of soldiers appeared and came to inquire.


    "I''m here to see a doctor from the emperor. Please inform me."


    The soldier glanced at Lin Yi, but turned away and went to report.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw a man walking in front of the soldier and walking straight towards Lin Yi.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my father is ill?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately concluded that it must be a prince, so he said respectfully.


    "I''m Lin Yi, the shopkeeper of Xudu Xuanfeng hall."


    After Lin Yi''s introduction, the man''s face changed greatly, and then said.


    "What Xuanfeng hall? I haven''t heard of it. You''d better go."


    The man then turned and left without giving Lin Yi a chance to explain.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, and a trace of evil smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    At night, Lin Yi went out of Xuanfeng hall alone.


    Lin Yi''s body method is very light. It wasn''t long before he appeared at the gate of the palace. Then he jumped into the palace.


    Lin Yi grabs someone at random and asks about the place where the emperor lives, so he rushes there.


    When Lin Yi came to the palace where the emperor lived, he found that a group of people were surrounded outside. These were soldiers, but they didn''t seem to protect the emperor. On the contrary, they didn''t allow anyone to approach the emperor.


    Lin Yi quietly entered the palace.


    After entering, Lin Yi saw a big bed with a person lying on it. There was no one around. Lin Yi knew it must be the emperor.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and found that the emperor was on the verge of death. It seemed that he had not received any treatment since he got sick.


    Lin Yi also found that the emperor''s illness was not serious, but because no one treated it, it turned into what it looks like now. Lin Yi is sure that if it is not treated, he will receive the news of the emperor''s death in a few days.


    Lin Yi took out his silver needle and cured the emperor of all his diseases. It was the next day when he was busy, but what made Lin Yi a little strange was that no one appeared at all. It seemed that everyone had forgotten the emperor.


    "Who are you?"


    The emperor woke up and said weakly when he saw Lin Yi.


    "I''m here to save you. If I don''t come to save you, you''ll die. Your sons are really filial. They won''t let others save you, treat you, or even bring you food."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, a trace of helplessness also rose on the emperor''s face. Of course, his son knows what''s going on. He must have died for himself to compete for the throne.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll treat you. No one knows. You''ll have to pay me in the future. I think the emperor should still make a lot of money."


    "And I have cured all your diseases. You are very healthy now. You should still be able to live for more than ten or twenty years."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the emperor''s face.


    When Lin Yi left, he prepared some food for the emperor.


    Lin Yi suddenly wondered what kind of expression it would be if those princes knew that their Laozi was not only fine, but also could live for so long.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll thank you again after I''ve handled everything."


    Lin Yi smiled and said nothing.


    After a few days, Lin Yi learned that the emperor not only dismissed many ministers, but also several princes were implicated, and the worst was the third prince Qin Xi.


    Because he was the one who kept the palace from others.


    The emperor flew into a rage when he found out the truth.


    "Lin Yi, come out here."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly because the voice he heard was very familiar.


    After Lin Yi went out, he found that it was Li Rufeng shouting there.


    "Is it you, is it you?"


    "What is not me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi pretending to be confused, Li Rufeng was furious and roared in a low voice.


    "Is it a ghost? Did you cure the emperor?"


    Li Rufeng was very oppressed. Originally, Li Xi could be the emperor in a few days, and he would certainly be the minister in the court, but he didn''t expect the emperor to be well and alive.


    Now the Third Prince Li Xi is implicated, and even himself is almost caught. All this, Li Rufeng thinks, Lin Yi seems that no one can treat the emperor so well.


    "What do you mean? You don''t want the emperor? You have this idea. You want to destroy the nine tribes."


    Li Rufeng found that as soon as he met Lin Yi, he would be half dead with anger.


    "Lin Yi, you wait, you wait."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing Li Rufeng''s angry appearance, Lin Yi shouted behind him.


    "Go back and tell others that the emperor can live another twenty years now."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Rufeng couldn''t help staggering.


    The reason why Lin Yi cured the emperor was that he felt that these people were intriguing all day and even pulled themselves in. Therefore, Lin Yi, who had nothing to do, cured the emperor.


    On the other hand, Lin Yi also hopes to get some power, so that there will be no constraints in this capital.


    A few days later, Lin Yi learned a very bad news, that is, many people have been sucked away their vitality these days, and the dead only left a figure on the ground, which looks like charred, which is very sad.


    Then every day, many people will die, up to more than 100 people, and the modus operandi is crazy.


    In a broken house outside Xudu City, there is a figure in it.


    And if Lin Yi is in, he will recognize this figure. This is the half ghost mother-in-law who was killed by Lin Yi before.


    "Lin Yi!! I''ll make you die!"

 Chapter 730

    Before, half ghost mother-in-law thought she would die, but she didn''t expect that when Lin Yi sealed her cave, the other cave wall collapsed, so she escaped along the cave.


    The half ghost mother-in-law who escaped was greatly weakened, so she had to find someone to absorb the vitality of others, and she learned to be smart. She would never go out until her strength reached a certain level.


    Once he goes out, he will kill Lin Yi by thunder.


    Recently, Lin Yi always feels impetuous. He always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    In the next few days, the situation became more and more serious. Nearly 500 people died overnight and the whole area was empty.


    When Lin Yi saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows. He always felt that someone was staring at him behind his back. This always felt stronger and stronger.


    Just three days later, suddenly the door of Xuanfeng hall was broken from the outside, and Lin Yi got up quickly.


    But when he arrived, he found that Dabiao and many of his brothers had been seriously injured, and Lin Yi''s eyes were red.


    When he saw someone coming, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    A stunning woman appeared in front of him. She was smiling at Lin Yi, but the smile made Lin Yi''s scalp numb.


    "Lin Yi, long time no see!"


    The woman''s voice is very nice, but Lin Yi doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Are you a half ghost mother-in-law?"


    Lin Yi has seen half ghost mother-in-law half human and half ghost before. At that time, half ghost mother-in-law''s body was generally young and old.


    And now the person in front of Lin Yi is exactly the young appearance of half ghost mother-in-law. The difference is that her whole body is the appearance of her youth.


    "Cluck, I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    "Lin Yi, you hurt me so badly before. How can I repay you?"


    Half ghost mother-in-law smiled.


    "Well, there''s no need to repay."


    The appearance of Lin Yi''s Shanshan makes the half ghost mother-in-law laugh more than once, but Lin Yi is not happy at all. The person in front of him is a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "In fact, I should thank you well. If it weren''t for you, my body wouldn''t recover so well. In addition, I feel much better by absorbing other people''s blood these days."


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, come out, you come out, you son of a bitch."


    When Lin Yi heard the sound, he looked very happy and rushed over.


    "Li Rufeng, brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with you today? If it''s all right, then stay with me and leave the matter of the third prince to me. Don''t worry, I''ll be the third prince''s person in the future."


    When Li Rufeng saw Lin Yi''s enthusiastic appearance, he thought he had gone wrong. When he saw a few big characters in Xuanfeng hall, he knew he had not gone wrong.


    "Lin Yi, are you stupid?"


    Li Rufeng looked at Lin Yi with a strange look on her face, and the half ghost mother-in-law also smiled. She wanted to know what tricks Lin Yi was playing.


    "Brother Li, I regard you as a brother. You should say that about me. Come on, please come inside."


    Li Rufeng was dragged by Lin Yi to the inner hall, but just halfway there, Li Rufeng''s steps seemed to take root and couldn''t move.


    "What a beauty. She''s so beautiful."


    Li Rufeng murmured, and then stepped forward.


    Half ghost mother-in-law hasn''t seen anyone appreciate herself so much for a long time. It''s decades since the last time. Now she can''t help but feel happy to see a little child fascinated by herself.


    "Brother Lin, well, I didn''t expect there to be such a beauty in your Xuanfeng hall. It''s really beautiful, golden house."


    When Li Rufeng saw the half ghost mother-in-law drooling, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart. If Li Rufeng knew that the woman was an old woman, he didn''t know whether she would still look like this.


    "Brother Li, I''ll give it to you if you want."


    Lin Yi hardened his head and said that he didn''t know why the half ghost mother-in-law hadn''t killed herself, but looked at herself playfully, but Lin Yi knew that he must find a time to escape now.


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    At this time, Li Rufeng was happy and was about to faint. He immediately came forward and wanted to hold the half ghost mother-in-law.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately shot many silver needles into Li Rufeng''s body.


    Half ghost mother-in-law immediately wanted to avoid, but it was too late and was held by Li Rufeng. Half ghost mother-in-law wanted to struggle, but Li Rufeng''s strength was surprisingly large.


    Lin Yi immediately turned around and ran away. Seeing Lin Yi escape, the half ghost mother-in-law immediately roared and wanted to struggle, but there was no sign of looseness in Li Rufeng''s arm.


    Lin Yi just came out of Xuanfeng hall, but he thought it was a little unsafe. Just now his silver needle can make Li Rufeng''s strength huge, and seal all his blood. Even if the half ghost mother-in-law wants to suck him into a man, she can''t do it.


    So Lin Yi went back to Xuanfeng hall again, stabbed several silver needles into Li Rufeng''s body again, and then shouted at Li Rufeng.


    "Brother Li, this beauty will give you away. Don''t you take it back and enjoy it?"


    At this time, Li Rufeng''s eyes were all red. It looked very seeping. Even the half ghost mother-in-law was frightened.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Rufeng held the half ghost mother-in-law in his arms and rushed out of Xuanfeng hall.


    Seeing that the half ghost mother-in-law was so easily carried away by Li Rufeng, Lin Yi''s forehead was already covered with sweat.


    "Li''s family, you''re the first to pit me. I''m not to blame this time."


    "Now you have to prepare before the half ghost mother-in-law comes back. Otherwise, although you can escape at that time, Grandpa and others will be in trouble."


    The next day, Lin Yi was always nervous because he knew that half ghost mother-in-law would come back again, and Lin Yi also prepared a big meal for her.


    Sure enough, half ghost mother-in-law appeared at noon, but the scene was a little unacceptable to Lin Yi.


    Because the half ghost mother-in-law is happily following Li Rufeng and holding Li Rufeng''s hand.


    "What the fuck''s the matter with holding grass? Is the old ghost pregnant with spring?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Brother Lin? Brother Lin? What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    When Lin Yi regained consciousness, he saw that Li Rufeng and half ghost mother-in-law had appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Li, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to find someone I like. Isn''t chan''er coming to thank brother Lin?"


    Then the half ghost mother-in-law came forward slowly and leaned over to thank Lin Yi.


    Until now, Lin Yi''s head was still in chaos.


    "Is this still the old witch who kills people without blinking? What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi felt that his head was not enough. At this time, he heard the half ghost mother-in-law whisper in his ear.


    "Forget what happened before Lin Yi. If you dare to expose me, you won''t survive today."

 Chapter 731

    Lin Yi heard the threatening language of half ghost mother-in-law, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Brother Lin, thank you very much. Chan''er is so beautiful. You gave it to me."


    Seeing Li Rufeng''s satisfied face, Lin Yi almost gushed out his old blood.


    "Brother Li, you weren''t yesterday..."


    "Yes, hey, brother Lin, I spent a lot of effort last night. Later, I forced chan''er to give her a lot of ''medicine'' to make her give in."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of the scene that Li Rufeng hugged the half ghost mother-in-law and kept stuffing medicine into her mouth.


    "Shit, Li Rufeng is also a talent. He didn''t expect to be able to do such a hot thing. The key is that the half ghost mother-in-law is obedient now. Is it amazing?"


    After seeing off Li Rufeng and half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi''s back is covered in a cold sweat. Half ghost mother-in-law is a time bomb. If her life and vitality are exhausted, she will come out to kill again.


    "No, I have to find a way to kill a crazy woman."


    In a restaurant not far from Xuanfeng hall.


    "Jackal, the person we followed the other day should be in this area, but why suddenly there is no clue?"


    The man called the jackal is a thin old man. His face is wrinkled, but his green eyes are unbearable.


    "I don''t know, but the people of the Lin family have a characteristic, that is, the blood will emit a fragrance. As long as I ask about the smell, I will know where he is."


    They were talking when they saw Li Rufeng and half ghost mother-in-law passing by from the bottom of the restaurant.


    "Jackal... Jackal, are my eyes blind? How can I regard a young girl as a half ghost, that crazy woman?


    The Jackal looked down immediately after hearing the old scorpion''s words, but he didn''t calm down when he saw the figure.


    "Half ghost, that crazy woman, what''s the matter? Did she kill those people some time ago? Didn''t she die?"


    The half ghost mother-in-law seemed to feel their eyes, so she raised her head, and the eyes of several people suddenly collided. The Jackal and the old scorpion felt a chill on their back.


    "Crazy woman."


    After a silent thought in their hearts, they stopped looking.


    Lin Yi has felt that his strength is not good for a long time. He seems so weak in front of those real experts. When the half ghost mother-in-law appears in front of him, Lin Yi feels great pressure.


    "I can improve my strength, otherwise I don''t know how to die later. What''s more, the crazy woman is still the last in the Senluo hall. The last place puts so much pressure on me. If she is the first place, she will kill me before she raises her hand?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi felt the urgency of time and the necessity of improving his strength.


    What Lin Yi can fight now is his "shadowless needling" and his golden finger. In addition to these two, Lin Yi can''t even feel anything else, which makes Lin Yi very distressed.


    Since I can only do these two things, I will learn essence and make this originally extraordinary ability more powerful.


    The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand hovered and twined between Lin Yi''s eyes like a smoke. Many people were startled. When they knew that the smoke was actually a silver needle, they could imagine the degree of shock in their hearts.


    "Since my golden finger is very powerful, what effect will it have if I use the golden finger to cast the silver needle?"


    Just do what he wants. Lin Yi immediately shoots the silver needle with his golden finger. When the silver needle flies out, something unexpected happens to Lin Yi. He sees that the speed of the silver needle is very fast. Even Lin Yi''s good eyesight doesn''t see it clearly.


    Until a dull Bang came.


    After hearing the sound, Lin Yi returns to his senses and looks at the place where the sound comes out. Lin Yi finds that he has gone out more than ten meters away.


    When Lin Yi came here, he couldn''t help taking a breath. There were no silver needles here at all. Lin Yi only saw some fragments of silver needles around and on the ground.


    "I wipe it, can''t I? Did the silver needle burst here?"


    In order to verify his conjecture, Lin Yi stood where he was just now, then shot a silver needle with his golden finger again, and then focused on the place where the silver needle was broken just now.


    As he stared at a place, Lin Yi saw it more clearly. He only saw that the silver needle suddenly appeared there, and then burst. All the fragments flew around, and some of them directly stabbed into the surrounding objects.


    Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Why did the silver needle burst? Is it because the speed is too high to bear it?"


    Lin Yi shoots several silver needles again. The strength is different, and the place where they burst is also different. But what makes Lin Yi feel a little strange is that as long as he uses the golden finger, the silver needle will burst immediately, no matter how fast it is.


    "What''s going on?"


    Here, Lin Yi kept shooting the silver needle with his golden finger, and gradually mastered a point, that is, he can control where the silver needle bursts, which is related to his own speed.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Every time I shoot a silver needle with a golden finger, something similar to a warm current flows through, but the warm current finally disappears. Is it because of the silver needle that it bursts?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi tried again in an ordinary way and found that there was no warm current, but it would happen as soon as he used his golden finger.


    "It must be because of this warm current that it burst for a while."


    "Hey, hey, with this skill and my ''shadowless needle technique'', I can shoot the silver needle into the opponent''s body unconsciously, and then burst out suddenly. I''m afraid few people can stand it?"


    Lin Yi then took out a silver needle and shot at a wooden post.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi was shocked by a loud noise. He even felt that the tiles on the whole Xuanfeng hall shook and a lot of dust fell down.


    "Boss, are you tearing down your house? Are you going to change places?"


    Jin Dabiao and others heard the news here and hurried to check the situation.


    When they came to Lin Yi, they found that Lin Yi was standing there stunned, so they also looked at Lin Yi''s thousands of faces one by one.


    Then they saw an incredible scene.


    I saw a wooden pillar directly opposite Lin Yi. At the moment, it broke into two sections, and the broken place looked dark and scorched.


    After a long time, Lin Yi came back to his mind. The first sentence was.


    "Holding grass, why is it so terrible?"

 Chapter 732

    "No, it''s too powerful. We must use it carefully in the future, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable."


    Lin Yi put away the rest of the silver needle in his hand. At this time, he sent cash. Dabiao and others were stunned there.


    "This boss, did you really do this?"


    Jin Dabiao had an unbelievable look on his face. At this time, he just felt that his head was not enough, because it was too scary to say. Lin Yi stood almost tens of meters away from the pillar.


    Lin Yi nodded helplessly, but his heart was more excited. With this skill, Lin Yi even felt that he could kill half ghost mother-in-law quietly.


    Lin Yi didn''t think of such a powerful move, and then he didn''t think of his ability to do it again.


    After having this move, Lin Yi''s heart was not so nervous, but Lin Yi, who tasted the sweetness, didn''t want to give up, and then threw his body and mind into the study of the move again.


    "No, no, it should be..."


    "That''s not right. What if so?"


    Lin Yi is like a madman. Jin Dabiao and others didn''t bother. They know the pressure on Lin Yi, so they quietly left.


    "The role of the golden finger is so great that almost all moves will become different when they touch the golden finger."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll study the golden finger to see what causes it."


    Lin Yi seemed crazy during this period of time. He often held his fingers in the air all day and murmured something incomprehensible.


    "Isn''t the boss crazy? It''s been so many days. It''s like this. I can''t. I''ll find old Li to show him."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Jin Dabiao always felt something was wrong, so he hurried to find Li Yongcheng.


    "I can''t help it. Mr. Xu is the best doctor in the whole city. I''m just an apprentice, and I should be thinking about something according to the appearance of Mr. Xu. You don''t have to worry. You''ll recover when Mr. Xu has figured it out."


    Li Yongcheng constantly comforted Jin Dabiao by his ears. Hearing Li Yongcheng say so, Jin Dabiao slowly put down his worries.


    Later, when Lin Yi looked like this, everyone was surprised. Everyone thought Lin Yi was crazy. Later, no one paid attention to the ten iron cards, because even if there was that iron card, it was useless. Lin Yi''s appearance now can''t give people medical treatment at all.


    "Old jackal, do you think Lin Yi is the remnant of the Lin family?"


    In jiuliunei not far away, the Jackal and the old scorpion in Senluo hall were surprised to hear others mention Lin Yi here.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s probably from the Lin family. If it''s really him, it all makes sense. Isn''t this the most tracked result at that time?"


    "Since Lin Yi has such a big suspicion, I''ll catch him and see if he is. Anyway, the whole Xu is so worthless in my Senluo Hall''s eyes."


    The two secretly paid attention, and they went out late at night.


    When they quietly entered the Xuanfeng hall, they found that Lin Yi was the only one inside, while the others should have fallen asleep.


    In their eyes, Lin Yi is a lamb to be slaughtered, and he swaggers in front of Lin Yi.


    But what surprised them was that when Lin Yi saw them, he was not surprised at all, and there was no response. It seemed that he didn''t see them.


    "Is Lin Yi crazy?"


    Both of them couldn''t help thinking, but what they couldn''t understand more was that Lin Yi came towards them.


    Then I went through them. It seemed that I didn''t find them at all and treated them as air.


    "Hum, play tricks. I want to see if you can play under my scorpion."


    With that, the old scorpion grabbed a scorpion from his body and threw it at Lin Yi.


    Although Lin Yi fell into a certain meaning, he felt the threat due to his instinctive physical reaction, so a silver needle flew out, and the scorpion fell directly in mid air, and then died directly.


    "The boy is pretending, but now he''s exposed. He''s still pretending. Do you really think we''re fools?"


    The old scorpion''s face was very ugly, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Yi.


    When the old Scorpion was about to meet Lin Yi, Lin Yi ran away quickly. All this was carried out without Lin Yi''s consciousness.


    The Jackal on one side could not understand it.


    Seeing that he didn''t even catch a little child, the old Scorpion was even more angry, and his speed was faster, but Lin Yi''s speed was faster and faster at this moment.


    Seeing this, the Jackal immediately rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t know all this. He was immersed in his own world and couldn''t extricate himself. In this world, he felt that he was the absolute master, and the Jackal and the old scorpion were regarded by him as his opponents.


    Just when the Jackal was about to meet Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s fingers suddenly drew a golden light in the air. The sudden change made the Jackal stunned.


    It was because of this stupidity that Lin Yi''s fingers immediately pierced the old jackal''s wrist.


    Suddenly, the blood flowed out of the Jackal''s wrist, but if Lin Yi was sober, he would feel something wrong, because the Jackal''s blood turned green and looked different from ordinary people''s blood.


    "Die!"


    The Jackal ate the pain and immediately pulled his hand back. When he saw the two blood holes, his whole body trembled with anger.


    The old scorpion patted his body when he saw it. Then he saw a lot of scorpions falling from his body, which looked very seeping.


    After those scorpions fell from the old scorpion, they all rushed towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi, who had no consciousness at all, was covered with scorpions in a short time.


    After the scorpion climbed up Lin Yi''s body, he tore up wildly. The old scorpion sneered at him.


    But what shocked him was that after the scorpions tore Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi was not only fine, but also had no scars on his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Jackal widened his eyes. He found that the scorpions didn''t bite through Lin Yi''s skin, but as soon as there was a wound, the wound on Lin Yi would heal immediately. The speed was so fast that both of them couldn''t help talking.

 Chapter 733

    "The smell is... God, there is such strong vitality in this man. If I swallow him, my strength will be further."


    The old man thought of Lin Yi''s body, but he didn''t notice that the old man was pregnant with the devil, but he didn''t notice them.


    "Jackal, you should know that this boy has such strong vitality in his body. Well, how about half of us?"


    When the Jackal heard this, he immediately sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew that the old scorpion wouldn''t split half out so easily. Even he had plans for it.


    But now is not the time to tear the skin, so he nodded and agreed.


    After they reached a temporary consensus, they immediately grabbed Lin Yi.


    Both of them hold Lin Yi''s hands. No matter how Lin Yi moves, it doesn''t have any effect.


    At the beginning, they both thought of catching Lin Yi by themselves, but Lin Yi''s speed was too fast. Now they are much easier.


    Then they took Lin Yi out of Xuanfeng hall.


    No one knows what''s going on here.


    The old jackal and the old scorpion took Lin Yi to Xudu.


    They wanted to go back to their mansion, but neither of them believed who, so they reached a consensus secretly and came outside the city.


    After getting ready, they each grabbed Lin Yi''s hand, and then suddenly launched the suction to absorb Lin Yi''s vitality.


    The vitality in Lin Yi''s body surged towards the two people''s bodies like a flood. Due to the serious loss, Lin Yi was pale and had no blood color on his face.


    They were also surprised by the vitality in Lin Yi''s body. Gradually, they found that the vitality in Lin Yi''s body was also extremely strong. While they were shocked at how Lin Yi got these, they also secretly fought.


    Neither of them would admit defeat and showed their greatest ability. Lin Yi''s body withered quickly at this moment.


    "The old poison is sure to attack me secretly. As the saying goes, it''s better to start first. That''s no wonder me. If I absorb this boy and his, then my strength can compete with the hall Lord."


    Thinking of this, the old jackal couldn''t help being a little excited. In the process of absorption again, the suction of the old jackal suddenly decreased a lot, and the old scorpion immediately became vigilant.


    Seeing that the old Scorpion was already wary, the Jackal immediately returned his suction to the highest period again. The old scorpion sneered at him.


    Not long after that, the Jackal and the old ghost suddenly broke out and punched the old man with closed eyes. The speed was so fast.


    The old Scorpion was not surprised by the Jackal''s actions. At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened, emitted a pure light, and then blew out a slap.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came in front of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi''s seven orifices were bleeding.


    As soon as their faces changed, they immediately left Lin Yi''s side. After all, they competed for Lin Yi. If Lin Yi died, there would be no need. People are selfish, so they are gambling that they are the winner.


    "Jackal, I didn''t expect you to take the lead."


    The old scorpion''s face was ugly and pale. After all, he was in a hurry to guard against it. How could there be a move that the Jackal had been preparing for for a long time.


    "Hahaha, old poison, don''t tell me you''re not ready to attack me. I just started a little faster than you."


    The old scorpion also sneered and did not refute the words of the Jackal.


    "Since you and I all think so, come and see who wins and who loses, and become the king and defeat the enemy."


    The old scorpion then threw his body several times, and then kept patting him. Under the eyes of the jackal, one scorpion fell off the old scorpion and covered the ground.


    The Jackal didn''t seem surprised by all this. After all, they have known each other for many years. They both know their moves.


    Then something even more surprising happened to his family. At this moment, the Jackal''s body was extremely distorted, and the whole person was tall and straight. What''s more shocking is that his face began to change slowly, and finally turned into a wolf, with green face, tusks and hair everywhere.


    "Old poison, you and I have been fighting for many years, but we haven''t made a difference. Now it''s time. Don''t worry. If you die, I''ll be buried with you."


    The old scorpion sneered at this.


    "Hum, I''d better say that."


    As soon as the voice fell, the group of poisonous scorpions on the ground crawled towards the jackal, waving their pliers and tail spikes with venom one by one.


    The Jackal ghost was even more rude. The scorpions were trampled down by him with his huge flippers, and immediately the ground was full of meat sauce.


    The old Scorpion was unmoved and sneered on his face.


    Just then, the old jackal suddenly jumped into the air, then flew towards the old scorpion, and his palm turned into a wolf''s claw.


    The old scorpion looked serious, frowned and punched him.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came, and the foot of the old scorpion suddenly cracked and spread like a spider''s web.


    "Poof!"


    The old scorpion only felt his throat sweet and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person became depressed and looked haggard.


    "Old poison, don''t you have a jasper scorpion? If you don''t take it out, you won''t have a chance to use it."


    The old jackal looked very proud, and there was the blood of the old scorpion on the wolf claw in his hand.


    Seeing this, the Jackal licked the blood on it provocatively, but then the Jackal regretted it.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    When the Jackal saw the old scorpion laughing there, his face changed greatly, and then he seemed to think of something.


    "Is there poison in your blood?"


    Old scorpion laughed at this.


    "Jackal, I didn''t expect you to be so confused when you are old. Do you forget that when I was young, I refined all the blood in my body into poison. How about my blood? Does it taste good?"


    The Jackal didn''t expect that he was so confused that he swallowed the blood of the old poison. He immediately regretted that he didn''t fall.


    Then he slapped himself many times, and then forced out a mouthful of black blood.


    The old scorpion also changed his face,.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to yourself. You shocked your internal organs and forced the venom out."


    "Hum, what is this compared with your own life?"

 Chapter 734

    The old scorpion sneered at this, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Do you think you can beat me now?"


    What they don''t know is that Lin Yi woke up quietly at this time. He has been secretly watching their every move.


    "When was I brought here? Look at these two people. Is this the old jackal and the old scorpion in the Senluo hall?"


    "I don''t know why they fought. I have to find a chance to escape taking advantage of this opportunity."


    At this time, the field changes and regenerates. I saw the Jackal and the old ghost rush towards the old scorpion again and collide with each other again.


    The Jackal''s physique has been greatly improved after the change. The old scorpion is naturally not an opponent,


    The old Scorpion was bumped away again, and Lin Yi even heard the sound of his bone fracture.


    "Die, old poison."


    Seeing the old jackal rushing towards himself, the old scorpion didn''t panic at this moment, and his face was even more smiling. The old jackal saw it and wondered, but then it dissipated. In his opinion, the old scorpion had no room to resist.


    But just then, the poisonous scorpion made a sharp whistle in the old man''s mouth, and then the Jackal fell straight to the ground in the air.


    Then the Jackal turned purple and coughed and bled.


    "Jackal, don''t you want to know my Jasper scorpion? Let me tell you, it''s in your body and enjoying your meat."


    The Jackal''s face changed greatly when he heard this. Then he felt that his body became a little out of control and the whole person became numb.


    "When?"


    The Jackal didn''t expect that he was unconsciously put into poison by the old scorpion.


    "Just when you suck the boy''s blood."


    The Jackal knows he has lost completely, and the consequence is his own death.


    The old scorpion went to the Jackal and slapped him on the head.


    At this moment, the vitality of the Jackal immediately rushed towards the body of the old scorpion, while the Jackal was rapidly aging.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi knew the opportunity was coming, so he immediately turned and ran away.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that the old man will run away when he sees Lin Yi.


    "Boy, wait!"


    Lin Yi is about to escape, but he hears the weak voice of the Jackal. Lin Yi can hear some begging tone inside.


    Lin Yi''s spirits are all gone, and the silver needle in his hand has already been prepared.


    "Boy, don''t be nervous. Now the old poison can''t hear our conversation. He''s trying his best to absorb my vitality."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The old jackal became haggard at this time.


    "How about I give you a fortune?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the Jackal would still deal with himself at this time.


    "What are your benefits?"


    Hearing this, the Jackal scolded Lin Yi for being treacherous and said again.


    "Of course my advantage is my life."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi has basically determined what the Jackal wants him to do.


    "Well, tell me, what is it?"


    Hearing that Lin Yi was interested, the old jackal suddenly appeared a little ruddy on his face and was a little excited in his heart.


    "Now the old poison is trying his best to absorb my vitality. Unexpectedly, he arrogantly puts all his thoughts on me, and he has formed a cycle with my body. He can''t let go easily. Otherwise, he will bite back. At that time, he will be either dead or injured,


    Now as long as you find a way to break his meridians, he will be seriously injured. At that time, he will certainly not be your opponent. You can rest assured and boldly absorb his vitality. My vitality is pressed in his body. You can imagine how huge it is. "


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes showed a trace of light. This is not a loss making business, but Lin Yi didn''t believe the people in Senluo hall and secretly felt a trace of wariness.


    Lin Yi goes to the old man scorpion and takes out the silver needle in his hand. Lin Yi decides that it''s ok if he doesn''t do it. If he does, he will take them at one stroke.


    Then Lin Yi shot out the silver needle. The old scorpion immediately felt that the suction from his body became smaller. The Jackal looked very happy, but then he couldn''t laugh.


    Because Lin Yi also sealed him with a silver needle, he only felt that his body became stiff and could not move at all.


    "Damn boy, it''s damned that he should be so defensive. I wanted to kill the old poison and the boy immediately after he broke the balance, but I didn''t expect it."


    The old jackal was regretful, but he was glad that his life was saved. He didn''t know how Lin Yi used it. His body couldn''t move, and he didn''t even have the ability to do it.


    At this time, the old scorpion opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Yi, his face was cold.


    "Boy, you should break my big deal. You''re really looking for death."


    The old scorpion wants to burst up and kill Lin Yi, but at this time, he is shocked to find that his body can''t move.


    "What did you do to me?"


    The scorpion old man''s forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    "Hahaha, old poison, I didn''t think. Unexpectedly, you and I ended up in the hands of a boy."


    The words of the Jackal and the old ghost made the poisonous scorpion regret in his heart.


    Lin Yi ignored it. At this time, he didn''t dare to get close to the old scorpion because he saw the consequences of the Jackal.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes fell on the old jackal.


    The Jackal only felt a little cold in his heart. Lin Yi''s eyes made him feel creepy.


    Lin Yi goes to the Jackal and puts his hand on the old scorpion.


    The old jackal''s face suddenly changed at this moment. Of course, he knew why Lin Yi did this. He must be afraid of the Jasper scorpion running to him, so he put his hand on the old scorpion.


    Then Lin Yi grabbed the Jackal''s other hand and began to absorb vitality.


    "Lin boy, you can''t die easily. You should treat me like this. I''m in vain to give you this great fortune. You should bite the hand that feeds you."


    The Jackal and the old ghost are there. The wolf cries and the ghost howls, but Lin Yi is not moved. Instead, he increases his suction.


    When the old scorpion saw Lin Yi''s vigilant appearance, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth.


    This is not the most surprising thing for them. What shocked them was the huge suction from Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi was like a bottomless hole, giving people the feeling that it was unfathomable. The huge suction made them pale when they looked pale.

 Chapter 735

    The old jackal and the old scorpion can''t help feeling that they are nothing compared with the suction. Moreover, Lin Yi''s eating image is also extremely ugly. He even absorbs the old scorpion''s vitality through the old jackal''s body.


    "Lin Yi, you won''t come to any good end."


    "Ah!! boy, if I don''t die, then I will pick the skin and cramp the people who have something to do with you and let them follow you. I won''t die."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Yi did not speak, but increased the attraction to the vitality of the two people. Their faces became iron blue at this moment, and their bodies were even shrinking rapidly, just like leaking balloons, which made people feel so terrible.


    "You... Don''t die."


    Even now, the old scorpion still curses Lin Yi in his mouth, but he is getting weaker and weaker.


    No one can imagine that two of the seven Luocha in the grand Senluo hall have reached the edge of death and are about to die.


    The old jackal and the old scorpion are still insisting. When Lin Yi misses, he will kill him immediately, but to their disappointment, Lin Yi almost always looks at them vigilantly. As long as there is trouble between them, they will immediately arouse Lin Yi''s vigilance.


    Both of them have scolded Lin Yi many times in secret and in public, but Lin Yi is indifferent at all, as if he didn''t hear their curse.


    Until the last two people began to beg for mercy.


    "Brother Lin, you can let us go. The vitality in our body is poor. You can have mercy on me. Just think I''m a fart."


    "Yes, yes, we can''t pose a great threat to you now. You have a lot of adults to let us go."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t change his face at all, the Jackal continued.


    "Little brother, you see, we''ve lived most of our lives. If you let us go, I''ll give you all my possessions."


    "Yes, plus my share, if you agree to let us go, those things are yours. It''s a lot of wealth. It''s richer than the whole Qin Empire."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he said that it was false, but Lin Yi also knew that this wealth was not so good, but Lin Yi still wanted to have a try.


    Lin Yi ignores them for the time being and still absorbs their vitality regardless. They are going crazy, but Lin Yi has no intention to stop.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop until they both looked like dying people.


    Feeling the sudden disappearance of suction, they raised their heads and looked at Lin Yi. At this time, their hair was gray, the wrinkles on their faces were wrinkled into a pile, and their eyes were deep, which made people feel so terrible.


    They didn''t expect that they were still alive. They almost thought they were going to die, but they also knew that Lin Yi must have let them go for other reasons.


    "Didn''t you say you had a lot of wealth? Tell me where the things are, and I can let you go."


    The flame of hope rose again in their eyes, but then went out, because how long they can live now is a problem. Since they are all dying people, tell Lin Yi what they can get?


    They seemed to have figured this out, and finally closed their eyes and ignored it.


    Of course, Lin Yi knew what they thought, so he comforted.


    "Are you old and confused? If you live, you should have hope. What''s the meaning of hope? And if you think it''s difficult to fight, you''ll really be dead? Think about it. If you''re still alive, it''s not a matter of minutes to recover with your strength.


    If you die, there''s really nothing left. "


    Lin Yi''s words were like a lamp, which made their eyes shine gradually. Lin Yi knew that he had succeeded in fooling, and he was secretly happy.


    "How can we trust you? If you get the treasure and kill us, what shall we do? We don''t have any room to resist now. You should help us restore some strength."


    Lin Yi naturally knows what the two are up to. If he really does that, I''m afraid the first thing after they recover their strength is to kill themselves.


    "Hum, don''t think what your idea is. I don''t know. Don''t think about it. I advise you to be honest. Maybe I''ll restore some strength to you when I''m happy, but if you play tricks, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Lin Yi''s words were so straightforward that they didn''t look good.


    "How can we believe you will let us go?"


    Lin Yi turned his mouth slightly and said.


    "Do you have any other way except to believe me now? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you and it''s over. I''m not so short of money."


    After such a long time, both of them have some understanding of Lin Yi''s virtue. Although Lin Yi is very black, there is really no other way now.


    The two men bite their silver teeth and then say.


    "Well, we promise you. I just hope you can say it and do it."


    Seeing the two people promise, Lin Yi''s heart is very happy. He didn''t expect to convince them so simply. What he said to them before is nothing more than to make their hearts full of hope for living, and Lin Yi didn''t really want to kill them.


    "Don''t worry, Lin always does things without deception."


    The first place that Lin Yi went to was the lair of the old jackal. This is also a Town God''s Temple. The way of entering the temple is different from that of Town God''s Temple, a half ghost mother-in-law. It came from a bottom of Town God''s Temple.


    After entering, Lin Yi found that there was a hole in the sky. Everything in it was completely different from that of half ghost mother-in-law. It was not dark autumn, but bright everywhere, full of night pearls. Lin Yi called for wealth in his heart.


    "It looks like there''s no way to compare it with the half ghost mother-in-law."


    Lin Yi can''t help sighing the poverty of half ghost mother-in-law, because she didn''t have anything when she went in.


    "That''s natural. The old witch has a mountain of good things in her hand. I''m afraid neither of us has as much as her."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that since it would be this result, he should know that he didn''t see anything at the beginning. Now why does the Jackal and old ghost say that it is piled up like a mountain and better than his own.

 Chapter 736

    Lin Yi said in his heart that he had lost a lot. Last time, he had arrived at the nest of half ghost mother-in-law, but in the end, he went so far. Why didn''t he expect that these old monsters were all people with great wealth.


    But when Lin Yi saw these things, he was in trouble, because he couldn''t take them away at all. What should I do?


    Lin Yi began to worry, and the old scorpion and the old jackal were even more happy. They had expected Lin Yi''s appearance for a long time. Even if he finally took a few things, it was not painful for them.


    Lin Yi also saw the happy look in their eyes and immediately knew their thoughts. Lin Yi sneered in his heart and then said slowly.


    "Old poison, where''s your good stuff? Take me to get it."


    Hearing this, the old scorpion sneered in his heart.


    "It seems that the boy can''t take it away. He just wants to broaden his horizons. Let''s show him. Even if he takes some at that time, I''m not afraid of him alone."


    Finally, led by the old Austrian scorpion, Lin Yi came to another place. This is a cave. Many snakes, insects, rats and ants died outside the cave, and a thick layer of green gas was shrouded outside the cave.


    Lin Yi even saw a bird flying from the sky. As a result, it fell directly after a scream.


    Seeing all this, Lin Yi was startled. He didn''t expect that the old scorpion had such strong poison gas at the mouth of the cave. Then he grabbed the old scorpion in front of him.


    They didn''t expect that the two great Luocha in the hall of Senluo were caught in Lin Yi''s hands like a chicken at this time. The feeling of suffocation, let alone how strong, was in their hearts. As long as Lin Yi told them to leave, they would come out when they recovered their strength and kill Lin Yi.


    Old scorpion saw that he was put in front. Naturally, he knew what Lin Yi planned. Now his strength is not one hundred, and he must be killed. He was so sad that he wanted to kill Lin Yi. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t care about anything, so he put him in front as a shield.


    "Little brother, stop, stop! I''ll die if it goes on like this."


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up. He knew that the old scorpion must be upset and kind. Fortunately, he didn''t rush in, but grabbed the old scorpion.


    "There is a button three inches up on the left side of the hole. You just press it to disperse the poison gas."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was worried that there was still fraud, so a silver needle flew out and immediately touched the button.


    Seeing this, the old scorpion secretly scolded Lin Yi for being cunning, but now he had to obey Lin Yi''s coercion. After starting a few levels, the poisonous gas really began to dissipate slowly, and soon became clear.


    Lin Yi is still a little worried, so he puts the old scorpion in front of him again. In this way, even if there are several levels to die, the old Scorpion will die first.


    The old scorpion walked ahead and greeted Lin Yi''s ancestors for 18 generations. Of course, he just scolded in his heart and didn''t dare to make a sound, because he didn''t know how Lin Yi would deal with him if he scolded loudly.


    After entering the cave, the old scorpion also understood that he must cooperate with Lin Yi. Otherwise, according to Lin Yi''s vigilance, he must test the water with himself. If he doesn''t kill Lin Yi, he will be finished.


    The old scorpion didn''t play any more tricks, but guided Lin Yi into his treasure house.


    When Lin Yi came to the gate of the treasure house, he knew what was luxurious, because the gate was made of gold and looked glittering. Even Lin Yi saw gemstones thrown on both sides at random.


    "Gollum!"


    Lin Yi can''t help swallowing his saliva. At the thought that these things are his own, Lin Yi''s heart can''t help jumping wildly.


    "This is the real treasure. With these, who can compare with me?"


    "Little brother, I''ve given you all the money. Take it yourself. If you can take it all, I have nothing to say."


    When Lin Yi heard what the old scorpion said, he knew what they were playing. In his opinion, the two thought they were just taking some, and how much could they get if they were alone?


    Lin Yi sneered and said nothing.


    "Little brother, our financial reports are all yours now. Can we go?"


    The Jackal thinks Lin Yi is a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. He doesn''t want to stay with Lin Yi for a minute.


    "Of course, but..."


    Lin Yi''s face showed a trace of evil smile. The Jackal and the old scorpion felt that they were going to die. No one knows that Lin Yi has killed them now.


    "Little brother, we agreed. If we give you the money, you will let us go. You can''t break your promise."


    The old scorpion''s forehead was full of sweat, and the old jackal''s lips were white.


    They have never been so oppressed, but now they realize that they can''t tell the pain. They can only hope that Lin Yi won''t kill them after he gets their benefits.


    Lin Yi naturally knows what they think, but after what happened to half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi knows he can''t neglect, because if he doesn''t pay attention, he will play with fire and set himself on fire.


    "Let you go? Of course I will."


    Hearing this, their eyes were full of excitement, but before they recovered, Lin Yi disdained to say.


    "I have principles in my work. Since you have given me benefits, I will not kill you again, but I have another characteristic, that is, I never leave future troubles for myself, so I offended you both."


    Under their gaze, Lin Yi kept shooting silver needles one by one. They didn''t move and couldn''t even speak. But what made them more angry was that Lin Yi went up to them and broke some of their meridians.


    These meridians don''t matter to ordinary people, but they kill them, because they are ready to pass through those meridians and devour other people''s vitality. Now Lin Yi is undoubtedly breaking their way.


    It is particularly difficult to recover the meridians, and Lin Yi is still completely broken, almost smashed. In this case, even Da Luo immortal can''t recover.


    Their revenge thoughts were shattered at this moment, and the silver needle pierced by Lin Yi made them feel a little uncomfortable, as if they would have severe pain as long as they breathe.


    Now they are just like ordinary people. Even they lack vitality. They are not even as good as ordinary people.

 Chapter 737

    Lin Yi has long thought of this method. After being caught by half ghost mother-in-law last time, Lin Yi also found the role of these meridians during that period of time, so Lin Yi wanted to abolish them, which is not his own breach of contract.


    "Little thief Lin, you can''t die easily. You will die without a burial place, ah!!"


    The Jackal didn''t expect to end up like this. Although he didn''t die, what''s the difference between them and death?


    No matter how they curse Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s face remains unchanged. It seems that the person they scold is not him.


    The old jackal and the old scorpion have never been so oppressed since they were born. In recent days, they have been tortured by Lin Yi and are about to collapse, and they also yell at Lin Yi like a shrew, which they didn''t dare to imagine before.


    After breaking their meridians, Lin Yi held them in his hand again and left the cave.


    The old jackal and the old scorpion didn''t continue to scold Lin Yi because their voices were hoarse.


    Lin Yi did not let them go, but took them to Xuanfeng hall. They both had no strength, and even the weakest younger brother of Jin Dabiao couldn''t fight.


    And Lin Yi didn''t let them idle.


    "Listen, you''d better stay in Xuanfeng hall and serve tea and water here.


    If you don''t listen and have to run away, I''m also happy to tell others about your "strength". I think your enemies must want to kill you right away?


    And you don''t have to think that Senluo hall will avenge you. If I say I will join Senluo hall, I''m still a little valuable compared with you two losers who don''t have any strength. "


    When they heard Lin Yi''s words, they suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Of course, they know how many people they have offended in recent years. Now their strength is low. As long as there is a little news, the weakest enemy can tear them to pieces.


    From this day on, they became more honest, but their resentment against Lin Yi became heavier and heavier. However, they knew that they had no hope of revenge at all and could only wait for the opportunity.


    "These two old guys are definitely unwilling to do this to them. They will certainly find opportunities to trouble me. It''s not the way to go on like this."


    The scorpion old man and the Jackal old ghost came to Xuanfeng hall to be servants. The happiest thing was Lin Zhenxiong. When he knew that they had little strength, he bullied them every day. If Lin Yi hadn''t said he couldn''t kill them for the time being, he might have done it already.


    The old scorpion and the Jackal have long hated the one surnamed Lin. Lin Zhenxiong didn''t give them any stable days at all.


    Get up before dawn every day, and then blast them up to do things. They almost finished all the dirty work in Xuanfeng hall.


    If Lin Zhenxiong wants to go out, he will ask Li Yongcheng or Jin Dabiao and others to take good care of them.


    Jin Dabiao and Li Yongcheng are subordinates of Lin Yi. Naturally, they will not make the old master unhappy, so they are also political in a different way.


    "This Lin doesn''t have a good thing. Why didn''t I kill all Lin at the beginning?"


    Complained the Jackal.


    The old scorpion on one side was miserable. He didn''t have a scorpion on his body. Even Lin Yi changed his blood in order not to let him rely on his poisonous blood to harm others.


    "At the beginning? Hehe, if it had been at the beginning, I would have killed all the people in Xudu, so that those surnamed Lin had no place to hide. I would have killed everyone I saw and killed everyone I saw."


    Their resentment against Lin Yi has reached a new level, and they even want to eat Lin Yi raw.


    "Jackals and crabs, are you very idle? Do you want to take away the dirt left by the patient?"


    Lin Zhenxiong appeared behind them at this time. When they heard this, they instinctively cooled their backs for fear of making Lin Zhenxiong unhappy, so they went to do other work.


    For these two nicknames, they are disgusted in their hearts, but what can they do? Now their lives are in the hands of others.


    Although they are dissatisfied with Lin Zhenxiong and Lin Yi, they still dare not go against their wishes.


    After Lin Yi got their treasure, he took Jin Dabiao and others to move all the things inside within a few days. He didn''t even let go of a brick on the ground. It can be said that he dug three feet into the ground.


    However, although it looks a little ugly to eat, Lin Yi is shocked that he has found a lot of good babies underground.


    "Listen, Dabiao, it seems that the things in it are far more than the surface. From today on, dig for me every day. If others dig three feet, then we''ll dig ten feet."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Jin Dabiao was not distressed, but happy.


    After that, Jin Dabiao and others found a lot of treasures underground. Lin Yi was even more crazy and hollowed out the whole wall.


    After that, he left a messy cave. If the old scorpion came back and saw all this, he would be angry and spit blood and die.


    After cleaning the old scorpion''s cave, Lin Yi immediately went to the Jackal''s cave without stopping. In the same way, he made a lot of treasure.


    After getting these treasures, Lin Yi quietly made a basement under his room in Xuanfeng hall and put all the treasures in it.


    "When I have money, it''s different. I''m more confident than before. If anyone wants me to kill him with money, I won''t hesitate."


    Lin Yi walked on the street, showing the temperament of a nouveau riche. Everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they saw Lin Yi''s momentum of spending money like earth.


    "How much is this?"


    "Five... Fifty Liang gold."


    "Ah? It''s so cheap? If you buy it, Da Biao will give you money."


    Xu Du could see such a scene for several days in a row. Everyone wondered whether Lin Yi was crazy. Even if the business of Xuanfeng hall was excellent, it wouldn''t last long. Many people were waiting to see Lin Yi''s jokes, but they didn''t realize it until a month later.


    "Isn''t this fucking rich? It''s more expensive than Jia Fugui. You know Jia Fugui is a famous profiteer in Xudu. Money is a number for him, but what''s the matter with Lin Yi?"


    Besides Mr. Lin Yi, Lin Yi also has a nickname that comes from indifference.


    "Lin Xiaogui, you come out."


    That day, Lin Yi was lying on the chair of Xuanfeng hall, thinking about how to get rid of other people in Senluo hall, but suddenly heard a voice that made Lin Yi''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 738

    Before Lin Yi could get up, he saw a figure in front of him. This figure was a young and beautiful woman with red lips and white teeth. It looked very likable.


    "Lin Yi didn''t expect that you should treat those two old friends. That one is obedient."


    Seeing the face close at hand, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart.


    "That half ghost mother-in-law, they asked for it. She had to catch me while I was practicing martial arts. As a result, she became what she is now."


    For the half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi has no sense of fear at all, not to mention that the vitality in his body has reached an unprecedented height, that is, his ability to burst the needle can also kill her in an instant.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. I''m still worried about you. Well, you let me waste part of your meridians, so I won''t embarrass you."


    Half ghost mother-in-law thought that Lin Yi was still her previous strength and didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi at all. She also guessed part of the reason why the old jackal and the old scorpion were like this.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that the dead old woman would abandon herself in a whimsical way.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was a little cold, but the half ghost mother-in-law didn''t care. The Jackal and the old scorpion didn''t come forward to comfort, because they knew that whoever lost was a good thing for them. What could be worse than them?


    "So you don''t want to? I wanted to save your life. Since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder that I am."


    Half ghost mother-in-law rushed up at Lin Yifei. This time, her hands turned into sharp claws, her nails grew a lot, and her mouth drilled out two tusks.


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? Pinch it if you want?"


    Lin Yi''s hand quickly grabbed a few silver needles at his waist, and then flew out towards the half ghost mother-in-law.


    Half ghost mother-in-law saw Lin Yi''s moves, so she immediately hid in another direction.


    Lin Yi took out all his silver needles and shot them out with his golden fingers. These silver needles drew golden lights in the air, looking like meteors.


    Half ghost mother-in-law can''t avoid seeing so many silver needles.


    "Since you can''t hide, don''t hide. The boy''s silver needle doesn''t have much power."


    But what made the half ghost mother-in-law pale was that after Lin Yi''s silver needle got into her body, it not only didn''t wear out, but also burst inside.


    "Poof!"


    The half ghost mother-in-law suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then many parts of her body began to burst. Finally, the half ghost mother-in-law fell to the ground covered with blood and looked very miserable.


    "You kill me, Lin Yi. It''s time to settle this account."


    Lin Yi looks cold and calls out Lin Zhenxiong.


    After Lin Zhenxiong came out, he didn''t know, so he saw a woman covered in blood on the ground and was puzzled.


    But when he knew that the woman was half ghost mother-in-law''s product, his eyes suddenly turned red. In those years, half ghost mother-in-law rushed into the Lin family to kill children. It was crazy.


    "I really regret that I shouldn''t have let you go. As a result, raising tigers is a danger. Now it has come to such an end."


    Half ghost mother-in-law smiled bitterly. Seeing Lin Zhenxiong walking towards her, she showed her cruelty and disdain.


    "Lin Zhenxiong? I didn''t expect you were still alive. I thought your eldest grandson died in my hand. His blood was delicious at that time."


    When Lin Zhenxiong heard this, the tears in his eyes were turning. He didn''t expect that he would be able to take revenge one day. The scenes of that year were close at hand. At that time, his relatives fell one by one, but he was powerless. No one would understand that feeling at all.


    Seeing the face of half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Zhenxiong was furious. He raised his long knife and was about to chop it down.


    "Leave someone under the knife."


    Just then, a loud roar came from the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi looked up and found that it was Li Rufeng. At this time, he hurried to the half ghost mother-in-law.


    "Xiao Chan, you are afraid, I will protect you."


    Li Rufeng looked at the half ghost mother-in-law affectionately, and to everyone''s surprise, a smile also appeared on the half ghost mother-in-law''s face.


    "Lin Yi, I warn you that Xiao Chan is my woman and the daughter-in-law of the prime minister''s house. If you dare to touch her, I will destroy your Xuanfeng hall."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi looked cold and disdained to say.


    "That''s stupid. Do you think she''s the one in front of you? Do you know she''s an old monster who has lived for many years?"


    Li Rufeng obviously can''t understand Lin Yi''s words. He doesn''t understand why the beautiful woman in front of him is described as an old witch by Lin Yi.


    "You lie, Lin Yi, you don''t have to lie to me. Although Xiaochan was given to me by you, now she is my woman. If you want to move him, you can step on my body."


    Then Li Rufeng stood in front of the half ghost mother-in-law and opened his hands to block Lin Zhenxiong.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the half ghost mother-in-law, but she was very happy, with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know why she liked the boy at the first sight. Especially after she was invaded by him, she should have killed him, but she couldn''t do it.


    Finally, she became his woman willingly. Although all this seemed so absurd, she was really happy during this period of time. Now he appeared in front of her without hesitation. There was happiness in her eyes except tears.


    "Xiaofeng, you go. He''s right. I''m almost old enough to be your grandmother. Go."


    Half ghost mother-in-law slowly stood up and said coldly to Lin Yi.


    "I''m convinced that I lost this time. I want my life, but I just hope you don''t embarrass Xiaofeng."


    Li Rufeng stood there for a long time, but he couldn''t return to God. He didn''t understand and didn''t understand why it was like this.


    Half ghost mother-in-law turned and looked at Li Rufeng. Then Li Rufeng saw that she was growing old quickly, her face was slowly wrinkled, the green silk on her head slowly turned white hair, her eyes gradually lost color, and her teeth began to fall slowly.


    Half ghost mother-in-law wants Li Rufeng to forget himself, but how can he forget it? Li Rufeng sees that half ghost mother-in-law is getting older and older. He doesn''t speak, but the tears in his eyes have already wet his clothes.


    "Xiao Feng, forget me. Even without Lin Yi, I don''t have much time to live. During this period, I used my few vitality to survive. You said I didn''t like killing, so I never killed again and didn''t absorb the vitality of others."

 Chapter 739

    Li Rufeng didn''t know how to express his mood at this time, but when he heard that half ghost mother-in-law could live after absorbing vitality, he immediately rolled up his sleeve and stretched it out in front of half ghost mother-in-law.


    "Xiao Chan sucks me. I''m so strong, enough."


    Half ghost mother-in-law was stunned. She didn''t expect Li Rufeng to be so infatuated.


    "What a loving boy."


    Seeing this, the Jackal couldn''t help sighing, and the old scorpion on one side couldn''t stop nodding.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s useless. My vitality is lax. Vitality has no effect on me."


    The half ghost mother-in-law was now in her seventies and eighties. Li Rufeng felt heartache. Then he ran to Lin Yi and fell to his knees with a "plop".


    "Mr. Lin, I know you have a way. Please save her. Please, as long as you save her and let me do anything."


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Rufeng could not stop kowtowing in front of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    Lin Zhenxiong seemed afraid that Lin Yi would change his mind, so he immediately came forward and said.


    "Yi''er, the old witch and my Lin family are at odds. You can''t save them."


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and then said.


    "Grandpa, even if you let me save her now, I can''t help it, because her body has thousands of holes, and her vitality can''t stay at all. It''s the end of death."


    "Li Rufeng, get up. I won''t be alone with her. Even if I have that ability, I won''t save her, because she almost killed me and my Lin family."


    Hearing this, Li Rufeng was devastated and sat on the ground. At this time, the half ghost mother-in-law was already old and not in human shape. After she looked at Li Rufeng, she closed her eyes with satisfaction.


    As soon as she died, the only vitality in her body could not stay. Soon, the whole person was shrinking rapidly, and finally broke into pieces like stones.


    Li Rufeng didn''t cry, but just went forward to pick up the fragments on the ground. After picking them up, he left without saying a word.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that her half ghost mother-in-law would be seriously injured in one face to face, while the Jackal and the old scorpion felt cold in their back when they saw all this.


    They suddenly thought that if Lin Yi had used this mysterious needle before, they would have died long ago. Compared with being servants now, they are indeed much happier.


    Lin Yi knows that the current tranquility is only temporary. The people in Senluo hall will certainly not let go of themselves. If they lose the three generals on their face, Senluo hall will certainly investigate thoroughly and find their own head at that time.


    Although he told the old jackal and the old scorpion that if he wanted to take refuge in Senluo hall, Lin Yi didn''t have that idea at all. Those words were for both of them.


    "Ouch!"


    At night, Lin Yi suddenly hears the cry of a wolf. Lin Yi doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s Xiaohei, because Xiaohei sometimes gets nervous and the wolf cries.


    But then Lin Yi felt something was wrong, because Lin Yi unexpectedly found Xiao Hei behind his chair, and at this time, he also pricked his two jaw ears, which seemed strange.


    But at this time, the old jackal and the old scorpion were shivering in the room, as if they had found something terrible.


    "You two old guys, do you really think I don''t know if I''m hiding here? My slogan of wolf is not just talking. I can ask your smell thousands of miles away."


    The voice of a young man came from the room of the old jackal and the old scorpion.


    The old jackal and the old scorpion seemed to be afraid of the young man and didn''t refute at all.


    "It''s too painful for you to live. What you''ve done is that you don''t have the strength to send me."


    "Wolf cub, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, a trace of anger flashed on the wolf''s face.


    "What I hate most in my life is being called wolf cub, even if you are my father."


    Jackal''s face was livid with anger. Although wolf son was his son, he did not regard him as his father, but as an ant that could be crushed to death at any time.


    When the wolf came to them, his palm immediately turned into wolf claws and bombarded them towards their abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The two men vomited blood together. The Jackal''s eyes were full of regret. He didn''t expect that his son would kill himself.


    The wolf''s claws came out of their bellies, and blood flowed down the wolf''s claws.


    "Hum! Two old losers, if you hadn''t had some strength before, I would have killed you. Now I''m reduced to a loser. Living is my biggest shame."


    At this time, Lin Yi also heard the news and hurried over. When he came here, he found a young man holding an old jackal and an old scorpion in his hand. They should be dead.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my Xuanfeng hall to kill people late at night?"


    The wolf gives Lin Yi a very dangerous feeling. Lin Yi looks at the wolf warily.


    Hearing this, the wolf sneered and then said slowly.


    "You are that Lin Yi? The three great Luocha of Senluo Hall fell into your hands, so I''ll see if you have three heads and six arms."


    "As for me, my name is wolf. I''m the son of the Jackal."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that langzi killed his own father, so he snorted coldly.


    "Hum, it seems that you are not his own son, but your mother and Lao Wang next door?"


    Hearing this, the wolf flew into a rage and immediately roared.


    "What are you, daring to teach me a lesson?"


    "Hey, I feel sorry for your father."


    The wolf didn''t understand, so he asked.


    "What a pity?"


    Lin Yi looked at him like an idiot, and then said slowly.


    "It''s a pity that your father didn''t spray you on the wall with a mouthful of thick phlegm. I''m afraid he regretted it."


    When the wolf heard this, he immediately reacted. Lin Yi scolded himself in a disguised way.


    "Die."


    The wolf couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed up at once. He was very fast. Lin Yi only felt that a figure appeared in front of him.


    Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and suddenly retreats, but the wolf has already prepared his claw with blood and waved it to Lin Yi.


    Before the wolf''s claws arrived, Lin Yi heard the sound of sonic boom. That''s because the wolf''s claws are too fast.


    "Bang!"


    When a loud noise came, Lin Yi immediately flew backward, and everything around him was shocked to the ground.


    Lin Yisheng was hit, and the clothes on his chest suddenly turned into cloth strips. From the holes in his clothes, there was still a lot of blood, but soon began to scab.


    Wolf Zi was shocked to see that Lin Yi''s wound was intact. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s healing ability was so strong, and a trace of dignity rose in his eyes.

 Chapter 740

    "I didn''t expect your recovery ability to be so strong, but you are vulnerable in front of absolute strength."


    The wolf''s eyes were full of disdain, and his tone was even more playful.


    "Oh? Really? But if you really want to compare your strength, you are not my opponent."


    The wolf was amused by Lin Yi''s words, and then suddenly jumped on Lin Yi Fei again.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he stood where he was and didn''t move. The wolf thought Lin Yi was scared silly by him. He was very happy, and his face looked more and more proud.


    When he appeared in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi still didn''t move, but when his hand was about to touch Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly disappeared, and the wolf''s eyes were stunned.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a pain in his back. Looking back, he found that Lin Yi looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Wolf Zi found that he really underestimated Lin Yi, and his eyes had a look of vigilance.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re not my opponent."


    Wolf Zi''s face was very ugly at this time. What he said was blocked back by Lin Yi.


    "In that case, let me show you."


    As soon as the wolf''s voice fell, his body began to change, his head gradually grew long hair, and finally looked like a human wolf.


    "Oh, how did you become a dog? I didn''t expect to become a dog if you couldn''t win a fight. It''s really wonderful."


    Lin Yi said angrily.


    But the wolf''s face turned green when he heard this. He had never heard anyone say so about himself. The key is that Lin Yi''s mouth is too damaged.


    "Tough mouth, isn''t it? I''ll see how tough you are later."


    At this time, the wolf''s speed was many times faster than before, and even his strength was much stronger. The wolf kept winding around Lin Yi, leaving wounds on Lin Yi''s body.


    Lin Yi frowned. The wolf''s speed was too fast. Only his eyes could keep up. Lin Yi didn''t care about the wound left on his body, because it was nothing to him.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you speak hard? Scold again and continue!"


    The wolf was overjoyed when he saw Lin Yi standing where he was and didn''t know what to do.


    "Just a mad dog."


    Langzi ignored Lin Yi''s words because he wanted to tell Lin Yi with his claws to let him understand his means.


    "The speed and explosive power have changed so much. It seems that we can only find the right opportunity and hit it with one blow."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and kept looking at the wolf around him quickly.


    "Hey! I said wolf dog, aren''t you dizzy like this? I''m going to throw up."


    The wolf almost stumbled when he heard this.


    But just then, Lin Yi suddenly shot his hand, put his fingers together and pointed to the wolf''s leg.


    Wolf Zi reacted and couldn''t help scolding Lin Yi for being shameless, but before he could leave, Lin Yi''s finger touched his calf.


    "Ah!!"


    The wolf heard a cry of tearing his heart and cracking his lungs. At this time, he saw two more blood holes in his calf. He didn''t know when.


    Lin Yi immediately sneered.


    "Wolf dog, your cry is not very good. You''d better learn from the wolf."


    When the wolf heard this, he felt his lungs were about to explode. He had never seen a man like Lin Yi. When fighting for life and death, he also cared about whether his opponent would vomit.


    "I want you to die!"


    This sentence was roared by the wolf biting his teeth, which shows how angry he is.


    Lin Yi ignored it. Instead, he held a silver needle in his golden finger and shot at the wolf.


    "Bang!"


    The other leg of the wolf burst out a layer of blood mist, with a hole left on it.


    The wolf didn''t expect that he focused all his attention on Lin Yi, but he was plotted against.


    At the thought that if Lin Yi used this move more times, he would not know how he died. Suddenly, his sweat couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Gollum!"


    The wolf was really scared, especially when he saw Lin Yi''s light and cloudless appearance. At this time, he remembered that even if he had left a deep bone wound on him just now, Lin Yi''s face didn''t change color.


    It was the wolf who realized that he was not Lin Yi''s opponent at all. Such people can''t be provoked by himself.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s approaching steps, the cowardice in the wolf''s heart finally defeated his toughness and knelt down towards Lin Yi.


    "Please give me a life. I can help you. I can be a dog around you. I can do whatever you want me to do."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. He never thought that wolf would be a good man, let alone believed that he would be loyal to himself.


    "I don''t need to kill my own father''s dog. Don''t you feel sad to kill your own father? How can you do it? Things inferior to animals still want me to keep your dog alive?"


    The wolf knew that Lin Yi would not let go of himself, so his eyes immediately became gloomy when he looked at Lin Yi.


    "You forced me."


    When the wolf said this, he immediately took out a short knife from his back and scratched it at Lin Yi''s neck. If Lin Yi was scratched, even if he had more vitality, he would die.


    Lin Yi''s face changed suddenly. Although he vaguely felt that the wolf would not surrender so easily, Lin Yi was really startled when the wolf burst out.


    When the wolf saw Lin Yi''s panic, his face was even more sneered.


    Lin Yi suddenly steps back to the back, but the wolf''s knife seems to stick. Lin Yi doesn''t give Lin Yi a chance to breathe, so he flies out.


    The wolf can even see Lin Yi''s throat pierced by a short knife. Even if he doesn''t kill Lin Yi, as long as he cuts a little skin on Lin Yi''s throat, Lin Yi will die of poisoning.


    But before he could recover, he saw a golden light in front of Lin Yi. Finally, Lin Yi caught the short knife in his hand.


    Then the wolf turned and ran away. Seeing this, Lin Yi flew the short knife out towards the wolf.


    In order not to let the wolf escape, Lin Yi shoots out the short knife with a golden finger.


    The wolf thought he could escape, but then he found that he didn''t know when a short knife flew behind him. It was like a light, and immediately disappeared into his body.


    As soon as the short knife entered the wolf''s body, Lin Yi saw that the whole wolf turned purple, his skin began to fester, and some places even began to smoke, and finally turned into a pool of pus.


    Although Lin Yi thinks he is not a good man, he can''t tolerate his son killing his own father. This is an act of animals. Even saying so is an insult to the word "animals".

 Chapter 741

    Lin Yi takes a disgusting look at the wolf who has turned into thick water. Even if such a person is dead, Lin Yi has no sympathy in his eyes.


    Almost all the four Luocha in Senluo hall are planted in his own hands, and Lin Yi''s sense of urgency is getting heavier and heavier. He doesn''t know what ghost uncle will do to himself. These people may be easy to deal with, but ghost uncle, Lin Yi really doesn''t have any confidence.


    It is said that uncle GUI is mysterious and his appearance is rarely known, because he never shows his true face, and even if someone sees his appearance, he will soon forget it.


    Lin Zhenxiong saved uncle GUI in those years. Now he can''t remember what he looks like. This is what shocked Lin Yi.


    Thinking that if Uncle GUI changed into someone else''s appearance and appeared in front of him, Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart.


    "Who is this ghost uncle? Did he really plan everything of the Lin family in those years?"


    Almost a year has passed since Lin Yi came to the Qin Dynasty. During this year, the people Lin Yi wants most are women and children, as well as his own masters and disciples.


    "I''ll finish the business here and go back as soon as possible. I don''t know how they are. I''ve been away from them for almost two years. The children should grow up. And Ying''er, do you remember me every day?"


    Lin Yi looked at the full moon in the sky and had thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    "Boss, I have news about your inquiry."


    At dawn the next day, Jin Dabiao came back from the door. It seems that he has been out for many days.


    When Lin Yi learned the news, he immediately sat up from his chair and looked at Jin Dabiao excitedly.


    "What news? Say it."


    "Boss, we found out that when your parents left, they found a good friend they thought and told him where they would go. But after all these years, your parents'' friend has died of a serious illness."


    After hearing the news, Lin Yi softened. He didn''t expect that this was the case, but Lin Yi knew that Jin Dabiao was not aimless, and there must be other clues.


    "But don''t worry, boss. We also found another clue, that is, the man gave something to his descendants before he died, and told him to give it to the descendants of the Lin family."


    "Where is it? Take me to find it."


    Lin Yi follows Jin Dabiao to an area that looks very shabby. Before, Lin Yi even thought Xu Du was a prosperous place, but it completely overturned his cognition.


    All of them had to hide in the alley because of various reasons, but all of them had to hide in the alley. Later, they had to hide here because they were all rich people, but they had to hide here.


    The alleys here are very deep. Lin Yi walked through many alleys. If Lin Yi didn''t have a good memory, he probably wouldn''t know how to get out after he came in.


    There were strange eyes everywhere, but after their eyes fell on Lin Yi, they had different emotions in their eyes, all of which they had at the beginning.


    Lin Yi even saw some people pick up food from the sewers here. These sewers come from the most prosperous places in chongxudu. That''s why this area is located here, because it''s the easiest place to pick up things.


    "Hey, have you heard? Chen Ergou picked up fifty liang of gold in the waterway yesterday. I''m really envious."


    "Isn''t it? I saw a little girl pick up a gold ticket with my own eyes that day, but she was robbed before she was hot."


    "Oh, what a pity, but it''s normal. There''s nothing here. A little girl with a gold ticket is like a sheep into a pack of wolves."


    These people''s conversations are also very interesting. They are all talking about who picked up how much money and who offended someone because of money.


    Lin Yi heard a lot of ugly human nature from this.


    But Lin Yi also saw a lot of other things. For example, Lin Yi found that a person knows business like the back of his hand and is a rare talent, but no one gave him the starting capital.


    Finally, Lin Yi was taken to a very shabby courtyard by Jin Dabiao. If Lin Yi hadn''t seen footprints on the ground, he wouldn''t think there were people in it.


    Lin Yi gently pushed open the door that was only half of the room. The yard was full of rags picked up everywhere. Many things had rotted and smelled.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "Who is it?"


    A faint voice suddenly came from the yard.


    "Ran Lin, it''s me, Jin Dabiao."


    There was no sound inside. After Lin Yi walked in, he saw a young man lying in the woodpile. His whole face became extremely pale without any blood color. He looked like a dead man.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that the man was so ill that he didn''t go to see a doctor.


    "Who is he?"


    After seeing Jin Dabiao, ran Lin focuses on Lin Yi. His intuition tells him that the people around Jin Dabiao are experts and feel extremely dangerous.


    "He is the descendant of the Lin family I told you."


    Ran Lin had no expression on his face when he heard this, but stared at Lin Yi with two eyes, as if he wanted to know whether what Jin Dabiao said was true or false.


    "Is there anything to prove? Cough!"


    Ran Lin coughed up blood while talking, and his face became more and more pale.


    "How do you want to prove it? I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. Even these are what I know now, but I still have something to prove that I am from the Lin family."


    Ran Lin once again put his eyes on Lin Yi. Lin Yi slowly untied the pendant engraved with the word "Lin" from his wrist.


    After seeing the pendant, ran Lin finally had a change, shock and joy on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this thing. Yes, this thing is generally passed on to the most important people in the Lin family. What''s your name?"


    "Lin Yi!"


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you so hard!"


    At this moment, ran Lin tried to get up and said, with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Yi hurried forward to help ran Lin sit down, and then said.


    "You call me big brother?"


    "Yes! Yes, my father once said that when Uncle Lin''s family was in trouble, aunt Lin was pregnant. I wasn''t pregnant at that time, so I called you big brother."

 Chapter 742

    Hearing this, Lin Yi seemed to see the scene of his mother running away with a big stomach. Finally, he didn''t know under what kind of environment he was born.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ran Lin smiled bitterly and then said slowly.


    "At the beginning, after your family suffered, my father was devastated. He was originally a rich businessman, but later, because it hit him too hard, he didn''t want to operate. He drowned his worries with wine every day. Finally, his family fell, so he became what he is now."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his family''s experience would be so kind to ran Lin''s father.


    "Stop talking and lie down. I''ll heal your wound."


    Ran Lin heard this, but he smiled bitterly.


    "Cough, cough, brother, no, I''m a loser now. If I''m cured, it will only drag you down. Moreover, I know my disease myself. You don''t have to worry. It''s the greatest comfort for me to see you in my lifetime."


    It''s hard for Lin Yi to imagine that he was as old as a flower, but now he can only hide here and survive, and the whole person is immersed in a breath of death. If he goes on like this, he may die soon.


    "Don''t worry, there is no disease I can''t cure in this world."


    "Yes, ran Lin, you have to believe the boss. His medical skills are second to none in the whole Xu Dynasty, and until now, there has never been an incurable disease."


    Ran Lin heard Jin Dabiao say this and looked at Lin Yi with a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes.


    Who is willing to die if you can live well?


    After seeing ran Lin compromise, Lin Yi came forward to check his injury.


    When Lin Yi saw ran Lin''s injury, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Lin Yi found that ran Lin''s broken bones had reached as many as 27 places, and many places on his body had festered and began to fester, and there was only one piece of rotten meat in some places.


    When Lin Yi turned over these wounds, ran Lin showed his teeth in pain, but he soon endured it, which made Lin Yi look at him with new eyes.


    Lin Yi saw more anger at last. There was a trace of murderous gas in his eyes. These murderous gases accumulated slowly. In the end, ran Lin and Jin Dabiao couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Lin Yi knows that this must be man-made. He won''t be like this. Lin Yi has a killing intention in his heart.


    After Jin Dabiao felt Lin Yi''s killing intention, he immediately turned and walked out. He just wanted to find out who made ran Lin like this.


    For Jin Dabiao, Lin Yi sometimes doesn''t speak, and he can guess what Lin Yi thinks. Now he knows that Lin Yi has been angry to a point, so he must find the murderer as soon as possible.


    When Jin Dabiao left, Lin Yi naturally knew where he had gone and didn''t say anything. Those who deal with ran Lin must pay the price. This is what he should do as a big brother.


    "You have too much rotten meat on your body, which is not conducive to healing the wound. Now I''m going to gouge out all these rotten meat. You have to hold back."


    Although Lin Yi has fixed ran Lin''s body with a silver needle, the pain still exists, and ordinary people can''t stand it.


    After Lin Yi''s voice fell, he took out a dagger from his calf. Lin Yi picked up the dagger and stabbed it into ran Lin''s wound.


    Ran Lin could endure when Lin Yi''s dagger stabbed in, but the sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing down.


    However, when Lin Yi''s dagger began to move, ran Lin''s expression began to twist, the green veins on his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were full of blood, which was about to pop out.


    Ran Lin suffers from this great pain. Lin Yi sees that he doesn''t say anything here. On the contrary, his hand moves faster. Lin Yi knows that if he stays now, ran Lin will have more pain.


    In the process, ran Lin even fainted in pain several times, but then he was awakened by pain again and again. Lin Yi saw it and wanted to share some for him.


    After gouging out all the rotten meat, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief, while ran Lin felt as if he had been reborn.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop, but took out his silver needle and began to treat ran Lin. each needle of Lin Yi brought some vitality, so ran Lin''s recovery speed became faster.


    The deep pits left by gouging out rotten meat began to heal slowly under Lin Yi''s silver needle.


    Although Lin Yi''s "energy and spirit" is not comparable to that in the past, he still feels a little dizzy, because during the treatment of Ran Lin, Lin Yi didn''t dare to be careless and has been absorbed all the time, so the consumption is naturally higher.


    It was only in the afternoon that Lin Yi treated ran Lin''s injuries, but those minor injuries had not been treated in time.


    "Ran Lin, who made you look like this? Tell me, I''ll decide for you."


    Seeing that Jin Dabiao hasn''t come back, Lin Yi asks.


    When ran Lin heard Lin Yi''s words, his eyes immediately darkened. In his eyes, Lin Yi saw a trace of fear.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. There are still few people who can be my opponent in the whole Xu."


    Ran Lin felt a little struggling in his heart. He did think about it, but Lin Yi is now the only descendant of the Lin family. If his own affairs drag him down, he should explain to his father under the nine springs.


    But before ran Lin could speak, he heard a burst of noise outside.


    "Shit, ran Lin didn''t expect to call someone to deal with us when he was about to die. He didn''t think about who gave him the injury."


    "This guy is quite capable of fighting. If the boss hadn''t shot him with a dark crossbow, it would be hard for us to win him today."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, but just then there was a loud noise at the door. After the loud noise, the only door was rudely blasted to the ground.


    Then he saw several young people stride in. At this time, Lin Yi saw Jin Dabiao dragged to the ground among them.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are full of murderous spirit at this time. These people should have made ran Lin such a person, and Jin Dabiao acquiesced in him to catch them. Unexpectedly, Jin Dabiao was not an opponent.


    "Oh, ran Lin, are you tired of living? We don''t bother you, but you bother us."


    Ran Lin''s face became ugly when he saw these people. When he saw the appearance of Jin Dabiao, the whole person trembled.


    Lin Yi knows that ran Lin is used to being bullied, so he becomes what he is now. His anger towards these people is becoming stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 743

    "Elder brother, go quickly. These guys are not human. They can do everything. Go quickly and leave me alone."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that at this time, ran Lin let himself go first, but regardless of his own safety.


    "Hahaha, ran Lin, it seems that you still haven''t woken up. Who do you think can walk away from the people here today?"


    When ran Lin heard this, his eyes were full of remorse.


    "Brother, I''ve done you harm. If you have a chance later, brother, you can run away."


    Although ran Lin has seen Lin Yi''s medical skills, he is still a little worried about his strength.


    "Ran Lin, don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to these mobs."


    Lin Yi looked at these people with disdain.


    "Oh, your uncle, dare to scold us. What a death wish!! brothers, give it to me!"


    After the leading man gave the order, the younger brothers behind him immediately picked up their weapons and rushed up at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was dismissive of all this, but ran Lin began to get nervous.


    When the weapons in the hands of the group were about to touch Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly moved.


    "Pa pa..."


    All the people were stunned because they felt the burning pain on their cheeks. They didn''t expect that they didn''t even touch the man opposite, but were beaten.


    At this time, the eyes of these people also began to change slowly, and there was a strong murderous spirit.


    "Shit, how dare you hit us, brothers. Cut him to death."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately scolded.


    "If you make my brother like this, I''m afraid you won''t survive."


    Seeing these people rush up again with weapons, Lin Yi''s eyes are still full of disdain, but when they come to Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi suddenly sent out a golden light in his hand and kept jumping among these people.


    When the golden light disappeared, these people all held their legs to the ground one by one, with painful expressions on their faces.


    At this time, ran Lin saw that there were blood holes on the legs of these people, and these blood holes were where the golden light met. Ran Lin was shocked when he looked at Lin Yi.


    "Boy, you''re dead. How dare you attack us."


    Lin Yi scoffs at such words. These people are still trying to threaten themselves at this time. They are looking for death.


    Lin Yi gave them a cold look, took out the silver needle and shot at them. They didn''t feel anything at all and found that their bodies couldn''t move.


    "What''s the matter? Why? Our bodies can''t move?"


    Everyone''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, which was too strange for them. They couldn''t think of this scene.


    "Ran Lin, these people are yours. Although your body hasn''t recovered, can you always hold the knife?"


    When everyone heard Lin Yi''s words, they couldn''t help shaking. Even ran Lin was excited by Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t like these people. At the beginning, they broke their bones and remembered everything in their wounds.


    After taking the knife, ran Lin''s hands were shaking. He was excited. Originally, he thought he would die like this, but what he didn''t expect is that now Lin Yi once again gave him hope to live and let him take revenge.


    Ran Lin walked in front of the group, and everyone was in a panic.


    "Ran Lin, uncle ran, just let us go. We were also instructed by the childe. We didn''t hurt your heart at all."


    "Yes, yes, all this is what the childe asked us to do. You know we can do whatever the childe asked us to do."


    Ran Lin looked cold and said without any emotion.


    "But all these are your hands. Don''t worry, your childe will come down to accompany you soon."


    Ran Lin came to them, picked up the dagger in his hand and crossed them all around their necks one by one. When the people behind saw the dagger coming one by one, they were scared to pee in their crotch.


    But even so, ran Lin didn''t bypass them, and finally everyone fell into a pool of blood.


    When he saw these people die, ran Lin''s face gradually returned to plain.


    At this time, Lin Yi is walking in front of Jin Dabiao. At this time, Jin Dabiao is soft to the ground. It seems that he was drugged.


    Lin Yi was relieved when he saw this. Now, as long as people are not dead, Lin Yi has a way to revive him.


    "Brother, my father said on his deathbed. Let me tell you that uncle Lin and aunt Lin said they were going to Mexico, so you can go to Mexico to find them."


    "Mexico City?"


    Of course, Lin Yi knows that Mo Cheng, Han Ying and others are in Mo Cheng now, but Lin Yi has lived there for some time, but there is no clue. In the end, the news of Lin Tianyi and Murong Xiao is indeed in the forest of life.


    All this makes Lin Yi feel that finding his parents is not so simple. If they were really in Mexico City as ran Lin said, they might have brought themselves to the edge of the city and let Lin Zhengfeng find themselves.


    This shows that Lin Tianyi and his wife did not stay in Mexico City, and no one knows where they are now.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that this would be the end of his hard search for so long. All this pressed him out of breath.


    "This matter will be put aside for the time being. It''s been 30 years. I''m not in a hurry. Go and take me to meet their childe."


    When he learned about Lin Yi''s strength, ran Lin finally had confidence. In his opinion, Lin Yi''s strength was not fully displayed at all. His means to deal with those people was simply understatement.


    "This childe is cruel and cruel. He can kill or hurt anyone. Many people here have been badly hurt by him. What''s more frightening is that he has practiced an evil skill. He can suck a living person to dry."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This is another person who specializes in swallowing other people''s blood.


    "Moreover, this childe will poison me. Many of my injuries are caused by poisoning."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi always felt like when he first met Jingdu.


    Lin Yi follows ran Lin through the alley. Finally, Lin Yi finds a mansion in his eyes. You know, few people have a house in this refugee area, but there is a mansion in front of him.


    It can be imagined how much power this childe has here.


    Moreover, the mansion looks huge. When Lin Yi saw the mansion, he couldn''t see the end at a glance. He was treated like a God in this crowded refugee area.

 Chapter 744

    When Lin Yi appeared in front of Ji mansion, the two guards of the gate didn''t drive Lin Yi away immediately, but looked at Lin Yi carefully, and then came forward to ask questions.


    "Excuse me, where did you come from? What did you come to write down?"


    Lin Yi knows that they are so respectful to themselves. He must see that his clothes are different from others. At a glance, he can see that Lin Yi is not here.


    "What about your childe? Call him out, or I''ll go in and find him."


    Lin Yi''s words suddenly changed the faces of the two guards. They knew that Lin Yi must have come to make trouble.


    "Young master, can you see what you want to see?"


    But then he took a look at Lin Yi''s luxurious appearance, but he was afraid again, because if he offended someone he shouldn''t offend, he would be dead.


    "Well, wait here for me to report to the young master and see if he wants to see you."


    "No, I''d better go to him."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were so cold that the two bodyguards couldn''t help shaking. When they saw Lin Yi passing in front of them, they didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Lin Yi saw a familiar figure not far inside. When Lin Yi saw the man, he was a little puzzled.


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Standing in front of Lin Yi is jiyao''er, who hasn''t seen him for many years. At this time, jiyao''er has lost his childlike innocence in the past. It feels like a wolf. Although he smiles on his face, his eyes are full of murderous gas.


    "Remember the medicine, why are you here?"


    Lin Yi remembers that after he destroyed his Jing poison, Ji Yaoer was discouraged, so he left, but what he didn''t expect was to see him here again.


    For Lin Yi''s words, Ji Yaoer obviously doesn''t want to say more. At this time, Ji Yaoer feels like a stranger.


    "Brother Lin, if you want to avenge this guy, then I don''t think it''s possible."


    Ji Yaoer looked at ran Lin disdainfully, and his eyes were full of playful abuse.


    Lin Yi frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "So you admit that you got the injury on ran Lin? And I heard that you are careless about human life here. Anyone who disobeys your jurisdiction will be executed by you, won''t you?"


    Lin Yi''s voice is a little chilly. It feels like it''s on the edge of explosion


    After hearing this, Ji Yaoer nodded indifferently.


    "Yes, they''re right. I''m the king here. If anyone doesn''t listen to me, I''ll make him look good."


    Remembering Yao''er''s understatement made Lin Yi feel cold. Originally, he thought that if he didn''t make much mistakes, he could help him. After all, he treated him like a brother at the beginning.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi''s words fell into Ji Yaoer''s ears and Ji Yaoer laughed.


    "Why? Why else? When I''m like them, I''m not a man with my tail between my legs. Others can control my life and death, so I''m waiting. One day I have this right. I want to change my position with them, so I want to be a man."


    Remember the medicine roared hysterically.


    "But even so, you shouldn''t be careless about human life. You should be more able to understand their suffering, but you don''t understand, but make it worse."


    Lin Yi''s tone gradually became bad. The cold air inside made Jin Dabiao and ran Lin tremble uncontrollably.


    "Hahaha, it''s because I''ve had enough, so I want to get it back from others. I deserve all this."


    Seeing the crazy appearance of jiyao''er, Lin Yi knows that his nature is no longer the former jiyao''er.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t have to be hypocritical. Don''t talk to me about being merciful. I''m me. Don''t try to reason with me with your great kindness and righteousness."


    Lin Yi originally thought that if he met Ji Yaoer again, he would take him as his apprentice, but he didn''t expect to see him again.


    At this time, jiyao''er suddenly burst. Lin Yi hasn''t recovered at this time. The speed of jiyao''er is very fast. Everyone didn''t expect that jiyao''er would suddenly burst.


    Jiyao''er''s palm is wrapped with a trace of black gas. When his palm just touched Lin Yi''s clothes, a palm mark suddenly appeared on Lin Yi''s clothes.


    "Bang!"


    A slap fell on Lin Yi''s body, and Lin Yi''s clothes were swallowed up by black gas, revealing Lin Yi''s strong muscles.


    Ji Yao''er sneered at this, but suddenly he couldn''t laugh because Lin Yi''s body didn''t step back at all.


    Remember the medicine son immediately clapped a few more palms, but Lin Yi was as motionless as a mountain. Apart from the melted clothes, Lin Yi didn''t respond at all.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Jiyao''er kept mumbling that the poison gas was wrapped around his palm. Even if he didn''t beat Lin Yi back, the poison gas on it could poison Lin Yi to death. But now Lin Yi has no reaction at all. Jiyao''er feels that his palm is like beating on a stone, and his palm is still shaking and painful.


    "Nothing is impossible. Who could have predicted that your mind would become like this? I am no longer the same Lin Yi in those years.


    You didn''t leave one of these palms. You wanted to kill me. These palms can be regarded as the end of our last relationship. From then on, you are you and I am me. "


    Ji Yaoer''s face is very ugly. His most proud means can''t take Lin Yi at all. Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes without any emotion, Ji Yaoer suddenly feels a little upset.


    "Now that we''ve settled, it''s time to settle the account between you and my brother ran Lin."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak in any tone. It felt like a machine talking, but the more so, he felt a little flustered in his heart.


    "Hum, it''s just mole ants. I just want to torture him and let him live in pain all his life."


    "Really? But you are also an ant to me."


    When Lin Yi finished, he flashed in front of Ji Yaoer. Ji Yaoer was startled by the sudden figure, but before he could react, Lin Yi slapped him on the chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Remember the medicine son suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew out upside down, and finally there was no movement.


    Lin Yi glanced at Ji Yao''er with complicated eyes, and then went over to catch him.


    "Remember medicine, you shouldn''t be like this. You really disappoint me. I abandoned you today. I hope you can be a good man."


    In a hazy way, Ji Yaoer saw Lin Yi holding his hand. Then he felt that his body was out of control. At this moment, all the venom of his body rushed to Lin Yi, and what he didn''t expect was that his vitality was also rapidly losing.

 Chapter 745

    Ji Yaoer felt a sudden dizziness in his head, but before long, the dizziness was gone, but he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "What have you done to me? You have no right to do so. Give me back my things!!"


    Remember Yaoer''s hysterical roar, but Lin Yi ignored him.


    Only Ji Yao''er knows how difficult it is for him to today, but all this is ruined by Lin Yi''s wave.


    Jiyao knows that if he doesn''t have these poisonous gases, he is just like ordinary people. If people here know that they don''t have poisonous gases, they won''t have enough life at that time.


    Lin Yi turns around and leaves with ran Lin and Jin Dabiao. Although Yao Er is not dead at this time, his road becomes more and more difficult in the future.


    When Lin Yi left the refugee area, ran Lin turned around and took a complicated look. This is where he grew up, and the prosperous places in Xudu only exist in his memory.


    Ran Lin saw everything about Xu Du and his eyes were filled with tears. Everything here was so irresistible that he thought it was like a rebirth.


    "Xuanfeng hall doesn''t know who it offended. Unexpectedly, it was burned. It''s really miserable."


    "No, Mr. Lin is the best doctor in Xudu. Who would do that?"


    "Who knows, but the people who heard it said that only one person destroyed the Xuanfeng hall."


    On his way back, Lin Yi heard someone talking about Xuanfeng hall, but the news made Lin Yi anxious. Lin Yi could not help but quicken his pace.


    When Xuanfeng hall appeared in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi couldn''t believe his eyes. The huge house of Xuanfeng hall was left with only a piece of scorched earth. Until now, there is still thick smoke everywhere.


    Lin Yi frowned and was even more anxious. The Xuanfeng hall could be rebuilt if it was gone, but Lin Yi didn''t see anyone in the Xuanfeng hall until now, so he had a bad hunch.


    But before long, Jin Dabiao dug out several charred bodies. These are Jin Dabiao''s younger brothers. Lin Yi also recognized them. They can still remember the scene of shouting the boss around them, but they have become a charred body now.


    Jin Dabiao''s eyes are red and his teeth are clenched. These are his brothers who have lived since childhood. Unexpectedly, he died here. Finally, Jin Dabiao dug up the ruins like crazy. Finally, he dug up several bodies again, and these people are Jin Dabiao''s younger brothers.


    One of the corpses was holding a token tightly in his hand. Lin Yi knew it was Li Yongcheng. Li Yongcheng was beyond recognition at this time and looked very infiltrative.


    Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched and his face was iron blue.


    Lin Yi didn''t find Lin Zhenxiong among these dead people. He dug up the ruins again, but he didn''t find Lin Zhenxiong.


    This news made Lin Yi a little happy, but also very sad. Almost all the people in Xuanfeng hall died. Now Lin Zhenxiong doesn''t know the trace. He should have been taken away, and the purpose of taking Lin Zhenxiong must be to deal with himself.


    Lin Yi knows that if this person wants to deal with himself, he will leave some clues. Lin Yi starts to find out.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi finally saw the words left on a non burning column in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Descendants of the Lin family, if you want Lin Zhenxiong''s life, come outside the city and I''ll wait for you there. If you haven''t arrived before dark, Lin Zhenxiong will die."


    The sky has been slowly darkening. Lin Yi hurriedly ran towards the city gate. With so many people dead, Lin Yi can''t lose anyone anymore. Moreover, he also wants to know who killed Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi also has objects of doubt in his mind.


    "It''s getting dark. You can close the gate."


    "Hmm? Did someone go out just now?"


    "No, boss, are you dazzled? Go back and ask your sister-in-law to make some delicious supplements."


    After Lin Yi rushed out of the city gate, he saw a dark figure in front of him. It seemed that the figure suddenly appeared here. It appeared very strange without any signs.


    After seeing Lin Yi, the shadow immediately turned and ran away. Lin Yi saw it and immediately caught up with him.


    Lin Yi was surprised to follow the man behind him, because his body method was very strange. It was like a burst of smoke. It felt so ethereal that people couldn''t find any trace and appeared in the distance out of thin air.


    Finally, after the dark shadow appeared in an empty place, it didn''t move any more, but turned around and looked at Lin Yi.


    Those eyes made Lin Yi feel as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast, which made Lin Yi''s back numb and seemed to want to see through himself.


    "Who are you? Where''s my grandfather?"


    Lin Yi shouted, but the man still didn''t respond. It was like he couldn''t hear Lin Yi at all. He just stood there numbly.


    "Play tricks."


    Lin Yi also gradually became angry. His fingers hidden in his sleeves were beating constantly, and silver needles flew out immediately.


    But what shocked Lin Yi was that the man didn''t respond at all. The man seemed to be waiting for something.


    Before long, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the forest, blowing the fallen leaves everywhere.


    When the fallen leaves returned to the ground again, Lin Yi suddenly found that five figures suddenly appeared here, and Lin Zhenxiong was among them.


    These people give Lin Yi a very dangerous feeling. It seems that killing himself is effortless.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that here he saw the mysterious old man in the moon night city. Jiang Botian was also present at this time.


    Seeing these people, Lin Yi has basically determined that this is the owner of Senluo hall.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    The speaker seemed to be the leader of the group. Lin Yidun guessed that this should be the Lord of Senluo hall, that is, uncle GUI, who killed the culprit of the Lin family.


    "Yes, you are a ghost uncle?"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect anyone to ask me who I am. Yes, I''m the ghost uncle."


    Uncle GUI looks like a middle-aged man at this time, but no one can confirm whether this is his original face, because he is always changeable and gives people the feeling that he is cunning.


    "What did you lead me out for?"


    Hearing this, uncle GUI''s face suddenly cooled down, and then said in a cold voice.


    "You killed all the four great Luocha in Senluo hall. Why do you think I led you out?"


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Four great Luocha? Which one of them was not covered with the blood of my Lin family? They have only one life. I can''t wait to kill them several times."

 Chapter 746

    Uncle GUI said coldly after hearing this.


    "The Lin family are all cheap species. It''s your honor to become our blood food. How dare you resist?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of murderous spirit. These people destroyed the whole Lin family that year. They didn''t feel uneasy about their conscience, but felt that it was the honor of the Lin family.


    What''s more hateful is that uncle GUI was saved by Lin Zhenxiong, but even so, the Lin family still didn''t escape uncle GUI''s poison.


    "Ungrateful beast, what else to say, come on."


    "Hahaha, it''s arrogant. You don''t have to fight the hall Lord. It''s me and Lin Yi. Are you opponents?"


    Jiang Po Tian looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of abuse and disdain.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Jiang Botian to take the initiative to jump out, but it''s just right. It''s time to calculate the original account.


    "Boy, if it hadn''t been for the ghost Luocha, you would have been dead. I didn''t expect to come to the trouble of the hall Lord unknowingly. I''m really looking for death. I''ll teach you a good lesson for the hall Lord today."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Do you want to knock me down with nonsense?"


    Jiang Po Tian was immediately blocked back by Lin Yi''s words. He was extremely uncomfortable and his face turned red.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Po Tian rushed forward, his hands have been clenched into fists, and the speed is very fast, but in Lin Yi''s eyes, Jiang Po Tian''s speed is not worth mentioning. At the beginning, he was still afraid of his speed, but now it seems that Jiang Po Tian''s figure is so clear.


    When Jiang Botian appeared in front of Lin Yi, he seemed to have seen Lin Yi''s head broken like a watermelon.


    But then Jiang Shatian saw a golden light flashing in front of him. The golden light looked so beautiful that he was in a trance at this moment.


    Then Jiang Po Tian felt severe pain coming from his abdomen. When he lowered his head, he saw that Lin Yi''s fingers had stabbed into his body.


    What makes Jiang Shatian more afraid is that the vitality of his body surges in this rapid place, like an exit broken in his body.


    In the distance, Jiang yu''er saw Jiang Po Tian''s body shriveling rapidly. He was shocked, and then ran to Uncle GUI''s face and kowtowed constantly.


    "Temple Lord, please save my father. He has been in front of and behind the horse these years. Even if he has no credit, he has to work hard. Please save him."


    Jiang Botian also heard the movement over there and looked at GUI Shuzi with a begging face, but GUI Shuzi sneered when he saw Jiang Botian''s appearance.


    "Fart, don''t think I don''t know what you did against my orders. If such a person dies, I''ll save myself."


    When Jiang yu''er heard this, he was so soft that he knew that no one could save Jiang Shatian now. What made him wonder was why Uncle GUI didn''t want to save Jiang Shatian.


    In this short period of time, Jiang Botian was sucked into human dryness by Lin Yi, with gray hair and wrinkled skin on his face. Then he couldn''t help it, and his head tilted and died.


    As soon as Jiang Po Tian died, Lin Yi suddenly felt a figure behind him. Lin Yi threw his golden finger out quickly without looking back.


    When Lin Yi''s golden finger was thrown out, Lin Yi turned around, but there was no figure.


    "Jie, I haven''t eaten the taste of Lin''s blood food for a long time. It seems that I can aftertaste it today. Unfortunately, it''s too little."


    "Ghost face, don''t play with him. Just kill him earlier."


    In the eyes of Uncle GUI, even in the eyes of the three Luocha in Senluo hall, Lin Yi is insignificant. Killing Lin Yi is only a blink of an eye.


    Lin Yi saw the man called ghost face. There was a deep scar on his face, like a gully, from his forehead to his ears. It looked very ferocious. Even Lin Yi wondered how he survived such a serious injury.


    This ghost face doesn''t oppress Lin Yi at all. Even Lin Yi doesn''t know how strong he is.


    The ghost didn''t dare to listen to his uncle''s words. Then he turned into three figures in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw this move for the first time. When Lin Yi was wondering which one was true, he felt a pain behind his back.


    Then he only saw Lin Yi fly out towards the front.


    However, after Lin Yi fell unharmed, everyone was shocked, because they found that there was no scar on Lin Yi. If the ghost didn''t feel that his palm did touch someone, he couldn''t believe whether he really met Lin Yi.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ghost face doubted his strength for the first time.


    "Ghost face, take out all your strength. This boy''s recovery ability is amazing. You are the means to show. As long as it is greater than his recovery ability, he will die immediately."


    Ghost face heard this, his face was cold and couldn''t laugh anymore. Although he didn''t use his best just now, he almost used 60% of his strength.


    "Boy, I have some abilities, but I want to see how strong you can bear me."


    As soon as the voice of the ghost face fell, it disappeared again. Lin Yi looked around vigilantly. At this time, the ghost face suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi immediately burst out.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise came, and everyone was shocked, but Uncle GUI frowned.


    Because the ghost face was beaten back by Lin Yi''s palm, and Lin Yi''s body just shook, without any damage at all.


    "Ghost face, what''s the matter with you? A boy is still wasting his time here."


    The ghost''s face is very ugly. Only he knows Lin Yi''s evil door. He used 80% of his strength just now, but he still has no effect.


    "Temple Lord, this boy is evil, but I don''t believe he can withstand my ten success."


    The ghost face disappeared again. Lin Yi sneered at it.


    The ghost face quietly approaches Lin Yi and is preparing to kill Lin Yi by thunder. Suddenly, Lin Yi shoots in his own direction at this moment.


    The ghost face was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to know he would appear in this direction. When he saw the palm of his hand, the ghost face had no way to avoid.


    The final result seems to be to lean forward to Lin Yi''s palm.


    "Poof!"


    The ghost face was hit upside down and flew out by Lin Yi''s sudden slap. It was spitting blood in the air, and even some fragments of internal organs were spit out by him.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Lin Yi looked at the ghost face with a smile in his eyes. He looked very infiltrative and made the ghost face tremble. At this time, the ghost face knew that Lin Yi was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.

 Chapter 747

    "Weren''t you very capable just now? Why are you lying there like a dead pig now?"


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, the ghost face immediately became angry and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Waste, since this little thing can''t be done well, do you want me to do it myself?"


    Uncle GUI''s face was cold and gloomy, and his eyes looked at the ghost with a trace of murderous spirit.


    In fact, the most incomprehensible thing is the ghost face. He knows how much strength he has used, but even so, he still lost, and he lost completely.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ghost face can''t accept this fact, but he knows that if he can''t do this well, when it''s uncle GUI''s turn to do it, he will die of hunger.


    So he struggled to get up. There was no disdain or abuse in his eyes. Some were just dignified. He had regarded Lin Yi as his biggest opponent, and he had to pay attention to Lin Yi''s strength.


    When the ghost face disappeared in front of Lin Yi again, Lin Yi suddenly shot several silver needles in his sleeve. Then Lin Yi saw a man suddenly fall out in front of him.


    The man was the ghost face. At this time, he lay motionless on the ground, and his face had long lost its blood color, his eyes were wide open, and he had long lost his breath.


    Ghost face died miserably. He didn''t even know how he died, but his death made uncle GUI angry. These people were all his men. Now Lin Yi killed five at once, leaving only two ghosts.


    "Boy, you''ve completely aroused my anger. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    As soon as Uncle GUI''s voice fell, Lin Yi felt a shock all over him, and then there was a heart splitting pain all over his body.


    Even Lin Yi didn''t know what the sudden pain was.


    "Hahaha, boy, no one who offends our Senluo hall will come to a good end."


    "You''ve been poisoned by my fengu powder now. If you''re poisoned, your bones will melt and die within three days."


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at Uncle GUI. It felt like looking at a fool.


    "Didn''t you read the strategy or know anything when you were thinking about dealing with me? What an idiot."


    When Uncle GUI heard this, he glared angrily. The whole person felt that he was on the edge of explosion. With Lin Yi''s slightly raised mouth, uncle GUI''s face showed no doubt.


    "Hey, you''re really stupid. I''m a doctor. Do you know what a doctor is? It''s a doctor who specializes in treating patients and saving people. Your poison is hardly worth mentioning to me."


    As Lin Yi said this, he took out the silver needle in his hand, and then gently pricked a few needles on his body. After these needles, Lin Yi suddenly turned pale, then spit out a mouthful of blood, and finally his face slowly returned to normal.


    "Since the poison can''t kill you, then..."


    After that, uncle GUI rushed to Lin Yi''s face. When Uncle GUI appeared, Lin Yi''s spirits all took risks. Although he dared to quarrel with Uncle GUI, when it came to fighting for strength, Lin Yi still didn''t have the confidence. After all, uncle GUI is an old monster who has lived for many years.


    Lin Yi didn''t react at all. Even Lin Yi felt that even if he reacted, he was not the opponent of Uncle GUI.


    "Bang!!"


    A muffled noise came, and Lin Yi felt that the bones in his body were like falling apart, which made him miserable.


    Lin Yi can''t even lift up a trace of strength. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t expect that uncle GUI''s Hall master is much better than other Luocha. Lin Yi has a feeling that all Luocha in Senluo hall are not the opponent of Uncle GUI.


    "Why don''t you talk hard? Aren''t you very good at talking?"


    Lin Yi was lying on the ground and had no strength to resist.


    "Too strong."


    This is Lin Yi''s description of Uncle GUI. Such a strong man, Lin Yi doesn''t even have the intention to resist.


    Watching uncle GUI walk in slowly, Lin Yi felt sad.


    "Are you really going to die? I haven''t lived enough, my parents haven''t found them, haven''t seen them again, and I don''t know if master is all right and whether Xuewu has grown up."


    Lin Yi recalls all this and feels so happy. He has experienced too many things and met too many people in his life. Some are passers-by, some are always around him, and others are invisible in his life.


    A tear ran across Lin Yi''s cheek, but a smile hung on his face.


    Uncle GUI punched Lin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came again. This time, Lin Yi felt that all his meridians were broken, blood was constantly gushing out of his mouth, and even many pieces of internal organs were gushing out.


    But what makes Lin Yi very strange is that his physical recovery ability seems not so strong, but becomes slow.


    Finally, the ground where Lin Yi was lying cracked like a cobweb, and Lin Yi was no longer human.


    Uncle GUI didn''t stop until Lin Yi didn''t breathe. At this time, Lin Yi was beyond recognition and couldn''t see the human form at all.


    "Hum! I call you hard spoken, I call you hard spoken."


    Uncle GUI scolded while stepping on Lin Yi''s body.


    The ghost on one side frowned. He had warned Lin Yi not to show his identity too early, but in the end, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to be exposed when he didn''t have that strength.


    But this can''t blame Lin Yi, because Uncle GUI''s strength is really too strong. It''s so strong that people are a little scared. It''s really because of this that he is the Lord of Senluo hall, and none of the six people under his hand object.


    Many parts of Lin Yi''s body on the ground have become meat mud. At this moment, there is no vitality in his body. It seems to have disappeared. Even the smallest scar has not healed.


    After feeling that Lin Yi was no longer breathing, uncle GUI disdained to look at Lin Yi, who had become a pile of rotten meat.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a pity! Such a good blood food!"


    "Ghost, this old man will give it to you. Although his blood is not the best, it is also better than others."


    After uncle GUI said that, he turned and left. When he saw Uncle GUI leaving, the ghost came to Lin Yi, who had become meat and mud.


    "I remember I told you not to expose your identity too early, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s a pile of rotten meat."


    "Oh, forget it. Since you are dead, rest in peace."


    The ghost left without any sign. He didn''t absorb Lin Zhenxiong''s vitality. For him, he didn''t see the vitality in Lin Zhenxiong''s body.

 Chapter 748

    The night in the mountains is a little cold, and there are footprints of wild animals everywhere. But tonight, these wild animals seem crazy. They all run towards one place, and they smell the smell of blood.


    Lin Zhenxiong, who had been in a coma for a long time, woke up at this time, but he didn''t remember why he was here, because his memory of the previous second still stayed in Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, there were many green eyes around. Lin Zhenxiong trembled all over, but at this time, he saw something emitting green light not far from him.


    At the time of this thing, flowers bloom, and even all flowers, plants and trees are growing madly at this moment.


    Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes were deeply attracted, but then he looked at the green object like a demon, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Yi''er? Is that you?"


    Lin Zhenxiong hurriedly ran up. When he came here, he finally determined that this was Lin Yi.


    At this time, I don''t know what happened to Lin Yi. There was no vitality in front of Uncle GUI. At this time, it was full of Lin Yi''s whole body, but what I saw was that Lin Yi''s body was recovering slowly. Although the speed was extremely slow, Lin Zhenxiong had a feeling that when Lin Yi''s body was intact, Lin Yi would wake up.


    At this time, Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes are full of firmness. As long as Lin Yi is alive, he is hope, and Lin Yi is his hope. At this moment, those green eyes no longer make him feel a trace of fear, but full of fighting spirit.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!!"


    The sound of the beast spread all over the forest, and many people who wanted to pass here changed their direction after hearing these sounds.


    "Come on!! you bastards."


    Perhaps the Lin family''s affairs have been suppressed in his heart for too long. Although Lin Zhenxiong is old, he is full of the smell of iron and blood because he has been a great general.


    The fierce beasts dared not come forward for a moment.


    Lin Zhenxiong clenched his teeth, picked up a fallen tree, pulled out all the branches on it, and then put one hand around his waist.


    The purpose of these fierce animals is very simple, that is, Lin Yi, who is full of strong vitality at this time, has a trace of greed in their eyes, because in their eyes, Lin Yi is the best food, and even feels that he can dominate the party after eating.


    Maybe Lin Yi''s temptation is too great. Finally, one of the fierce beasts can''t help rushing forward towards Lin Yi. With the leading one, all the fierce beasts rush up.


    Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes are full of murderous spirit at this time. At the moment, he has only one idea in his heart, that is to keep Lin Yi, even if he dies.


    Lin Zhenxiong waved the stick in his hand. All the fierce animals close to Lin Yi were swept out by the stick and wailed one by one.


    But soon he will rush forward again, and the result is still swept away by Lin Zhenxiong''s stick.


    At this time, a vacuum was formed around Lin Yi. There was no fierce beast in this area.


    The number of ferocious animals was large, and gradually Lin Zhenxiong had several more wounds on his body, but he didn''t care, but he was defeated in physical strength after all.


    Because Lin Zhenxiong had not exercised for many years, and he was so old that gradually he began to pant, and the stick began to be a little unable to hold in his hand. The whole person was a little staggered.


    The beasts also knew that they had to kill the old man before they had a chance to eat Lin Yi. Therefore, the eyes of these fierce beasts were no longer on Lin Yi, but on Lin Zhenxiong.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Lin Zhenxiong to die so uniquely."


    Lin Zhenxiong roared up into the sky. He hated that he saved a white eyed wolf, that he didn''t have the strength to avenge his family, and that he didn''t have the ability to protect Lin Yi.


    Lin Zhenxiong, a general who has been on the battlefield for many years, cried at this moment. He cried like a helpless child. The stick in his hand was no longer as energetic as before.


    When the fierce beast found that Lin Zhenxiong couldn''t do it, all the fierce beasts rushed up and surrounded Lin Zhenxiong.


    Lin Zhenxiong knows that he must be dead this time. He has too much hatred in his heart, but now he has to bury it with him.


    But at this time, Lin Zhenxiong suddenly felt that the fierce beast on his body had stopped biting, and there was even no movement. At this time, Lin Zhenxiong slowly opened his eyes.


    Lin Zhenxiong opened his eyes, but found a white shadow around him. The man was white all over. Even his hair and eyebrows were white. His first impression was that he was immortal.


    "Look, I haven''t come to play yet. This vitality is amazing. I didn''t expect to be beaten like this, but I''m still recovering slowly. In that case, I''ll help you."


    Bai Ying looked at Lin Yi on the ground and murmured.


    Then he took another look at Lin Zhenxiong, didn''t say anything, but picked Lin Yi up from the ground and carried him on his back, regardless of Lin Yi''s blood dripping on his white clothes. Then he lifted Lin Zhenxiong with one hand.


    "I dare to ask your name. Thank you for saving your life today."


    Lin Zhenxiong himself doesn''t know whether this man is good or bad, but he can feel from Bai Ying that he has no evil thoughts.


    But no matter what Lin Zhenxiong said, the man just didn''t speak and didn''t seem to hear what Lin Zhenxiong said.


    The white shadow took Lin Yi and Lin Zhenxiong with them. The speed was so fast that it was like a white light in the forest.


    Finally, the white shadow seemed to feel safe, so he put Lin Zhenxiong on the ground.


    "I''ll take this man away. Don''t worry. He''s fine. He''s just badly injured. He''ll be fine in a few days."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white shadow went away quickly, and didn''t even give Lin Zhenxiong a chance to ask more questions.


    But Lin Zhenxiong was relieved, because the man said Lin Yi was okay, and it seems that this man should save Lin Yi.


    Lin Zhenxiong knows that he can only wait now. Even Lin Yi almost died in the hands of Uncle GUI. Moreover, his strength is not worth mentioning in front of Uncle GUI.


    After knowing the strength of Uncle GUI, Lin Yi knew that this level was very difficult to pass, so he sealed his vitality in order to use the vitality in his body to live again. In order to deceive uncle GUI, Lin Yi even didn''t hesitate to let himself die once.


    When Lin Yi couldn''t move at last, he slowly sealed his body, making uncle GUI feel that he was really dead.


    This has indeed deceived uncle GUI. Until now, Lin Yi has no consciousness. He has always been in a state of confusion. He doesn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 749

    Bai Ying and Lin Yi did not know how far they had gone, and finally stopped in front of a hut at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Lin Yi looks much better, but he is still growing slowly. Like a child, everything is new, even the skin is new.


    All this will be incredible to outsiders, but the white shadow seems to feel nothing. Lin Yi is like an extremely nutritious fertilizer. The white shadow puts him on the table, and the dead wood has sprouted at this moment.


    On the ground, the weeds will grow crazily, and finally the whole hut will become a piece of green, which looks very spectacular.


    Bai Ying helps Lin Yi every day and kneads him constantly. After he kneads, the ground will recover quickly. Bai Ying persists every day and even takes out some vital herbs to Lin Yi, which greatly shortens the time for Lin Yi to recover.


    Time flies. A year''s time flows away quietly, just like running water, so that everyone is unaware.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s has already returned to the original state, giving people a feeling of being a childe. Those original defects have disappeared without a trace. Lin Yi feels like a perfect person.


    But Lin Yi still didn''t wake up.


    "Boy, if you wake up, you will owe me a big favor. Now your body is recovered, but I can''t help you in your head. You can only rely on yourself."


    Lin Yi seemed to hear Bai Ying''s words, and his fingers moved slightly.


    Lin Yi''s head is the most seriously injured place. Even now, he has only some slight consciousness.


    Although Bai Ying said she wouldn''t help Lin Yi, she still bathed Lin Yi with potion every day. Lin Yi''s body became much better than before. Even now, it shouldn''t be a big deal if she was slapped by Uncle GUI.


    Spring goes and spring comes. A year is like a white horse crossing the gap.


    At this time, Lin Yi already had no vitality. At this time, those vitality were actively preserved in his body. The injury to his head didn''t need strong vitality at all. He had to wait until he slowly recovered.


    On this day, Lin Yi finally showed some signs of waking up, but his eyelids seemed very heavy, and Lin Yi couldn''t hold it open at all.


    Finally, Lin Yi finally opened his eyes. When the light appeared, Lin Yi felt extremely dazzling and tingling.


    "Where am I?"


    Lin Yi looked at the surrounding environment and had no influence in his head.


    "Ah!!!"


    Just as Lin Yi recalled, there was a kind of heart rending pain in his head. Suddenly, Lin Yi was sweating and sweating all over.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, don''t think about it again. The recollection of your current appearance will only aggravate your report to the palace of hell."


    Just then, Lin Yi heard a voice and thought of it. When he looked back, he saw a white shadow all over. He looked at Lin Yi and said slowly.


    "Elder, where is this? Why am I here? And who am I?"


    Lin Yi can''t recall the past at all. He even forgot his own name and where he came from.


    "Boy, your head is seriously injured. It''s lucky to wake up, and you can wake up because part of your head has recovered. If you want to recover your memory, you have to wait until your head completely recovers, and then you will know who you are."


    Lin Yi doesn''t feel much about the loss of memory, because he can''t remember anything important and people at all, so his head is blank.


    "Is that the boy saved by the elder?"


    Bai Ying was stunned by this. He didn''t expect to tell you that he saved him, but no one can save him here.


    "Yes, I thought you were dying, and I happened to pass by, so I saved you by the way."


    Lin Yi is very respectful to the white shadow. Although the white shadow looks like an ordinary old man, Lin Yi feels in his heart that the old man is not simple.


    "By the way, don''t always call me senior in the future. It''s been two years. It seems that I have some points. Just call me Lu Lao.


    By the way, what''s your name? "


    Old Lu''s words made Lin Yi have to think back, but Lin Yi slowly changed his face, because he didn''t know who he was. Now his head just recovered a little consciousness, and there was no memory at all.


    Lin Yi''s insistence on doing so is tantamount to uncovering his own scars.


    "Ah!! it hurts!"


    Lin Yi held his head and wailed there. Old Lu frowned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s head was so badly damaged that he didn''t remember at all.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it anymore. Your head hasn''t recovered to that step. Let''s talk about it after a while to see if your memory can recover some."


    Strange to say, after old Lu said this, Lin Yi really stopped thinking about these problems and his head stopped hurting.


    "Since you forget your name, you can call it Xiaowu for the time being. It''s a good name."


    Old Lu seemed very satisfied with the name he gave Lin Yi. Then he turned to the lake in a good mood and started fishing.


    Such a casual old man makes Lin Yi feel warm in his heart, which has not been felt for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Come and help me quickly."


    Lu Lao caught a big fish. At this time, he had reached the shore. He was catching it all over the ground. Lin Yi hurried over, but the fish was too strong and finally jumped into the river.


    "Alas! Why don''t you hurry up? I''m an old man. How can I catch such a big fish."


    Hearing Lu''s blame, Lin Yi scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    "Old Lu, you wait for me. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Lin Yi then ran back to the thatched house, picked up the firewood chopper, took out a piece of wood, cut the wood into several parts, and finally cut these small wooden sticks into very small wooden needles.


    Seeing these wooden needles, Lin Yi immediately grabbed them and ran to old Lu.


    Lu Lao just looked at Lin Yi''s practice quietly. When he saw Lin Yi bring those small wooden needles with chopsticks, he vaguely guessed something.


    Lin Yi came to the river and tied old Lu''s fishing line behind the wooden needle. His eyes kept looking in the river. Finally, a very fat fish appeared. Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and immediately shot the wooden needle out of his hand.


    "Shua!"


    Lu''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Just now, something that can almost be said to be light lit up his eyes. Then he saw that the fish was pierced by a wooden needle.

 Chapter 750

    Seeing the wooden needle penetrating into the heavy rain, Lin Yi smiled and grabbed the fishing line and pulled back. At last, the heavy rain was no match for Lin Yi and was pulled ashore by Lin Yi.


    In this process, Lu Lao''s eyes have always been on Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi shot the wooden needle out, even he saw only a white light, which was extremely fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, you can be sure. I didn''t expect to be quick, sure and cruel. It''s good, good."


    Lu always really appreciates Lin Yi. After all, at Lin Yi''s age, it is extremely difficult to study this technique to this extent.


    "The elder flattered me. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel that I would have done this a long time ago."


    Lu Lao looked at Lin Yi with his eyes full of fine eyes, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yi.


    "Your boy suits me very much. It seems that we are also passers-by, ha ha ha."


    Seeing Lu laughing, Lin Yi was more embarrassed and scratched the back of his head with his hand.


    Then Lin Yi removed the scales of the big fish, cut it open, removed the internal organs, and then washed it. His technique was extremely skilled.


    Finally, the price fish lifted it in his hand, and then returned to the hut. Lin Yi''s eyes were extremely serious. It seemed that he was in a certain situation, and Lu didn''t stop it. He knew that this was part of memory recovery. Even Lin Yi didn''t even know what he was doing. He only remembered some memories after he finished it.


    Lin Yi took out a wooden stick and put the big fish in the middle. Then he made a lot of fire and began to bake.


    In the deep mountain not far away, there is a white animal like a wolf and a fox. The white animal doesn''t know how long it has been here. Almost all the medicinal materials in the deep mountain have been destroyed. Other animals are angry, but this guy is so fast that he can''t stop it at all.


    All day long he ate and slept and ate, but today he was sleeping. Suddenly he smelled a very fragrant and familiar smell. The guy immediately got up and ran towards the place where the smell came from.


    "Woo woo ~"


    While running, he kept howling in his mouth.


    He didn''t even stop by his favorite medicine, but ran straight to the distance.


    Other animals are very strange, but they are very happy. After all, the disaster is gone.


    In front of the hut, Lu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but then stretched out.


    Before long, Lin Yi took off the roasted fish, but before he had a bite, he felt that the fish in his hand was much lighter. When he fixed his eyes and looked at it, he couldn''t wait to scold, because there was only half a fish left on the pole.


    At this time, Lin Yi also heard the sound of chewing. When he turned his head, he saw a white furry guy eating fish there.


    "Dead dog!! how dare you steal my fish! I''ll kill you and roast you!"


    The white animal immediately turned around and looked at Lin Yi. There were still a few tears in his eyes.


    "Little black?"


    Lin Yi didn''t know why he called a white animal Xiao Hei, but the white animal nodded at him.


    The white figure is Xiao Hei. He found dozens of miles away along the smell left by Lin Yi, but after several days of heavy rain, he can no longer smell any smell of Lin Yi, so he lived there.


    If it hadn''t smelled Lin Yi''s barbecue today, it wouldn''t have known Lin Yi was in this direction.


    Lin Yi looked at Xiao Heisheng squeezing out a few tears from his eyes, a little confused, but his intuition told him he couldn''t believe this guy.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel strange about Xiao Hei''s human nature. On the contrary, Lu Lao felt strange when he saw this scene.


    After all, xiaoheitong is human and makes humanized actions, which really makes people laugh.


    "Forget it, you guy, look at you so... So, alas, forget it, I won''t care about you."


    Hearing this, little black eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Lin Yi is amused by Xiao Hei''s appearance. Xiao Hei feels like a human being to Lin Yi. The key is that there is a feeling of relatives. Lin Yi likes this feeling very much.


    "Xiao Wu, it seems that this guy likes you very much. Then you can take it with you in the future. It seems that it is very friendly to you and should know you. See if you can recall anything from it."


    Lin Yi has no objection to this, and Xiao Hei makes him very kind.


    In the later time, Xiaohei found that Lin Yi had lost his memory. When Lin Yi lost his memory, he got better later, and then met Xiaohei. Now he has lost his memory again. As a result, Xiaohei took the initiative to find Lin Yi.


    What makes Lin Yi feel a little strange is that Xiao Hei wants to pull himself from time to time, and it''s that direction every time. Lin Yi feels very strange, but Lin Yi gave up without Lu''s permission.


    Lu Lao taught Lin Yi a lot during this period of time, but they are all skills to increase his strength.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ve seen clearly this time. You don''t look like a bad person. Your character should be no problem. Next, I''ll teach you everything I have. I hope you can learn it seriously. After all, it''s not easy for me to meet a person with good character and very smart."


    During this period of time, Lin Yi felt that Lu was like his own master, but Lu refused to let Lin Yi call him a master, and was not allowed to worship the master. He was not allowed to call him a master until Lin Yi learned his skills.


    Lin Yi didn''t insist any more, but thought about how to learn the skills given by Lu Lao.


    Lu Laojiao has many abilities. What makes Lin Yi feel most magical is Lu Laojiao''s divine action, which is a way to refine his speed to the extreme. When he is fast enough, he can even see only a beam of light, which is impossible to prevent.


    Old Lu also taught Lin Yi boxing and palm techniques. At this time, Lin Yi had already disappeared before he woke up. He was ignorant, but gave people a cold feeling, like a piece of ice.


    "I don''t have much skill to teach you. I don''t need to teach you anything else."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he felt a little strange. Then Lin Yi heard old Lu say.


    "Over the years, I have been looking for someone who can inherit my ability. Now I have found and taught. You can go. I know you don''t belong here. You have your own life, and you still have your own things unfinished."

 Chapter 751

    Lin Yi''s eyes are tangled. He didn''t expect that old Lu began to drive him away. In the past, he wanted to go because he thought something had not been completed, but now Lin Yi doesn''t want to leave. Old Lu takes good care of himself like his parents.


    Lin Yi also knew that Lu Lao said one and the same character, so he didn''t say anything, but went straight to Lu Lao.


    With a "plop", Lin Yi knelt in front of Lu Lao and shouted with firm eyes.


    "Although you never let me call you Shifu, my heart has long regarded you as my Shifu. Although I''m not good at learning, I still have to call you Shifu."


    Lu Lao''s eyes show kindness. He has long regarded Lin Yi as his disciple in the bottom of his heart, but Lin Yi is like a young eagle. He will spread his wings and soar sooner or later.


    "Well, I can understand your mood. If you call me master, I''ll give you something."


    After saying that, Lu Lao took out a needle from his arms. The needle was crystal clear and looked very chic, and there were many patterns on it, which gave people the feeling that it was like a mortal.


    "These days, I see your needling technique seems to be very distinctive, so I took the cold crystal at the bottom of the ground to make five cold needles for you. Each one has extremely cold Qi and great power. You should use it carefully."


    "Also, I''ve seen your needling technique many times. I think if you shoot this needling technique like a rainstorm, it will be more powerful."


    This immediately made Lin Yi''s head burst into thunder.


    But now the stitches he uses are all his subconscious, and it''s better to be accurate at ordinary times.


    "You can go. Come back and see me if you want to."


    Lu seems to be getting older at this moment, and Lin Yi''s heart is also reluctant to give up, but Xiao Hei will bite his clothes and drag them out every day, as if he wants to take him somewhere.


    "Master, I''ll come back to see you. Take care."


    Lin Yi then turned and left. Xiao Hei was even more excited and ran to Lin Yi to lead the way.


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t know where he would go, but he told himself that there must be something waiting for him.


    And the only one who knows this is Xiao Hei.


    From time to time, the thunder will come to the sky again.


    "Thief God, what are you doing? Can''t you chop others? Why are you always staring at me? It was the same in those years."


    "Hmm? Back then? Have I been here before?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand. Before he thought about it, there was another white lightning splitting at Lin Yi in the sky.


    Lin Yi''s spirits all took risks. He immediately accelerated his speed and rushed out in one direction. Just as Lin Yi left, he heard a thunderbolt behind him.


    "Shit, is this God offended by me? You have to leave here quickly."


    This injury has brought many benefits to Lin Yi. Although his vitality is also much less, Lin Yi''s body is full of his own vitality at this time, rather than the complex vitality in his body as before.


    The consequence is that Lin Yi can use his life freely, just like his right arm. There is no discomfort at all.


    And Lin Yi''s body has also been conditioned into a doctor''s copper skin and iron bone by Lu Lao. All directions are much better than before, but Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    At this time, Lin Yi was also really afraid. Those lightning seemed to chop towards himself. At this time, Lin Yi found that there were no plants in this area, not even a place to hide. They were all scorched loess.


    "No, I don''t know why. Am I just struck by thunder?"


    Lin Yi also had a little anger in his heart, but he still couldn''t do it against nature.


    But Lin Yi had to increase his speed and rushed out of the area without looking back.


    Finally, under the leadership of Xiao Hei, Lin Yi entered the moon night city.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a big city in this place."


    Although Lin Yi saw the grandeur of the moon night city, he was not surprised at all. Even he didn''t know what was going on.


    When Lin Yi came to the city gate, a head stretched out from one side of the passage. When he saw Lin Yi, he immediately withdrew again.


    At this time, it is in the city Lord''s residence.


    A woman dressed in red was looking into the distance and seemed to be looking forward to it. Behind her, a little guy with two braids was reciting with a book in his hand.


    "Hmm? My mother is lost in thought again. Do I miss my father? I have to go out and play while she hasn''t finished thinking."


    The woman didn''t notice that the child behind her crept out of the door.


    After Lin Yi entered Yeyou City, he found that the inside was different from the outside. The sky inside was black, which seemed to be the case all year round. He didn''t understand why Xiao Hei brought himself here, but he didn''t have a plan for it. Instead, he felt very kind.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw a child with two sky braids appear not far away. At the first sight of the child, Lin Yi felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    When Lin Yi looked at the child, the child''s eyes also focused on Lin Yi, and finally ran over.


    "Uncle, can you buy me a bunch of candied haws? I forgot to ask my mother for money when I went out."


    Looking at the Milky little guy in front of him, Lin Yi was very happy. Without hesitation, he went to one side and sold all the sugar gourd in front of the vendor selling sugar gourd.


    "Here you are!"


    Lin Yi handed the stick full of sugar gourd into the child''s hand. Seeing that the stick was bigger than his hand, Lin Yi smiled bitterly.


    Lin Yi, who was about to pick it up, found that the little guy picked up the stick full of sugar gourd, and it didn''t take much effort at all.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    The little guy''s eyes smile like crescent moon, which is very good-looking. At this time, Lin Yi is a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Let me take it for you, kid."


    Lin Yi took the stick from the little guy''s hand.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Yue?"


    "Lin Yue? It sounds familiar."


    The little guy jumped up and asked as soon as he heard Lin Yi say he was familiar.


    "Really? Does that uncle know my mother? My mother is called red tea."


    "Tea? Tea? Tea..."


    The word "red tea" is constantly recalled in Lin Yi''s mind. He vaguely remembers that he should know the name, but now he can''t remember it.


    Lin Yi tried his best to recall that the green veins on his forehead burst one by one, and he had a headache in his hands.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue hurried to grab Lin Yi''s hand with his little hand, but even if he did, he couldn''t stop it at all.

 Chapter 752

    After a long time, Lin Yi suddenly looked up. At this time, there were still two more clear tears on his face for no reason.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he couldn''t stop it. The tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    His head flashed a lot of chaotic pictures. He recalled that many people followed him around, but he couldn''t remember their appearance.


    "Uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Is someone bullying you? I''ll tell my mother and ask her to teach him a lesson for you."


    When Lin Yue saw Lin Yi crying there, her smiling face turned pale.


    At this time, Lin Yi wants to try to recall something, but because his brain has not returned to the original state, Lin Yi forces him to recall, and his face suddenly becomes extremely iron blue.


    After a long time, he finally knew why Lu didn''t let himself recall everything before.


    At this time, Lin Yi felt his face wet. When he recovered, he saw that Xiao Hei was licking his face with his thick tongue.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m fine."


    Lin Yi''s words made Lin Yue''s eyes turn around, and then asked.


    "Uncle, is your big dog also called Xiaohei? My mother said that my father also has a big dog called Xiaohei, so are you my father?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, his memory was in a mess. He didn''t know what had happened before.


    Just when Lin Yi was extremely embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, suddenly a figure rushed into Lin Yi''s arms.


    Lin Yi saw it when he was a few meters away, but he didn''t dodge or move. He seemed to be very kind to the woman in red.


    As soon as the woman in red fell into Lin Yi''s arms, the first sentence was.


    "Brother Yi, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for nearly three years."


    Lin Yi''s nose was sour for no reason at this time. He didn''t know what was going on. His hand patted the woman''s back gently.


    At this time, red tea retreated from Lin Yi''s arms, but when he saw Lin Yi, his eyebrow was slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s appearance is mostly the same as before, but the feeling is obviously different from before.


    Red tea suddenly wondered if she had recognized the wrong person, but when she saw the white wolf like and fox like guy next to Lin Yi, she decided she didn''t recognize her mistake.


    But he did not see the joy of reunion after a long separation from Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Brother Yi, how have you been these years? Are you going to forget tea?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he obviously didn''t respond. He just stood there numbly, which immediately made red tea feel something wrong.


    "Is your name Lin Yi?"


    Tea is a little uncertain. Is this Lin Yi''s? After all, although the person in front of us is very similar to Lin Yi, we can hardly see the shadow of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said slowly.


    "My name is Xiao Wu. Do you know me?"


    This dashed the only hope in the heart of red tea. She didn''t expect that there were so similar people in the world that she admitted her mistake.


    Seeing tea disappointed, Lin Yi stood at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Have you ever seen someone who looks like you?"


    Tea still not give up, asked.


    But Lin Yi still shook his head.


    Finally, Lin Yi said he didn''t know a few questions in succession. Tea was disappointed and stopped asking.


    "Do you have a place to go? If not, follow me."


    Lin Yi finally nodded.


    In this way, Lin Yi entered the city master''s mansion.


    Just after entering the city Lord''s residence, you meet Yeyou. When Yeyou sees Lin Yi, he rushes up angrily, presses Lin Yi to the ground, and then crackles with a good beating.


    "Lin boy, you disappeared for three years after you married my daughter. Do you know how she spent these three years? Ah? I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    All this happened so fast that red tea reacted at this time, but Lin Yi had been beaten by Yeyou and there were bruises everywhere.


    "Dad, you recognize the wrong person. Let go, let go."


    "Ah? Recognize the wrong person? Can''t you? I clearly see that it''s Lin boy?"


    Yeyou also wondered at this time. After all, what you saw just now is Lin Yi. How can you be wrong?


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face has swollen up, and he can''t see what it looks like at all. At this time, ye you has to think about whether he beat the wrong person.


    "Dad, this man is called Xiaowu. He just looks like brother Yi."


    At this time, Yeyou came back. No wonder he recognized the wrong person at the first sight. It turned out that he recognized the wrong person.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I recognize the wrong person."


    At this time, Lin Yi''s heart is also depressed. In this day, since he was mistaken twice.


    "Do you really look like that Lin Yi?"


    But Lin Yi didn''t find out. Even if Yeyou beat him hard, he still didn''t get angry and didn''t get angry with Yeyou at all.


    In this way, Lin Yi only lived in the Olympic City Master''s house.


    During this period of time, red tea increasingly felt that the person in front of him was Lin Yi, but if it was Lin Yi, why would he be denied them.


    After that, Lin Yi recovered from the injury on his face. Yeyou was surprised when she saw it.


    "This boy is so like that bastard boy? If this boy didn''t look stupid, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Lin Yi is very confused in his mind. It''s easy to slow down when doing things, so some people will say he''s stupid.


    But the only person who thinks he is Lin Yi is red tea. After so many days of observation, Lin Yi''s every move is seen by red tea. It''s clear. Many times, even if it''s amnesia, but the habit can''t be changed.


    It is precisely because of this habit that red tea is more sure that the person in front of him is Lin Yi.


    "What, have you lost your memory?"


    It''s just as if Lin Qingyi got the news from Tianyi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he said he lost his memory. Red tea reacted so much.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but after so many days and connecting with what you said, I can be sure that you are my brother Yi."


    Seeing the beautiful eyes of red tea looking at himself, Lin Yi was in a trance at this moment.


    "Was he really called Lin Yi before?"


    The more he asked himself, the more his head hurt, and red tea hurriedly stopped him.

 Chapter 753

    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. Although you can''t remember, I can wait slowly. When you think of that day, I can tell you what happened before."


    When tea said this, Lin Yi stopped. At this time, his body was full of sweat, as if he had picked it up from the water.


    In the next few days, tea looked for doctors all over the city, but they were still at a loss about Lin Yi.


    They all left behind the words "recover slowly." Then he left.


    Helpless, only wait for Lin Yi to recover slowly. After all, this is the safest way.


    However, when Lin Yi learned from tea that he still had several wives who didn''t know where he was, Lin Yi''s desire to restore his memory became stronger and stronger.


    "Xiao Hei, you must know where I came from, right? Then you must also know how to go back, right?"


    Since Lin Yi knew that he still had several wives, it seemed to touch his heart. He had to rely on alcohol paralysis every day to finish the day.


    Xiao Hei heard Lin Yi''s words and called twice.


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. He just talked to Xiao Hei. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei really knew.


    Lin Yi threw away the wine pot in his hand and said excitedly immediately.


    "In that case, we''ll take ah Xiu and yue''er tomorrow."


    That night, Lin Yi explained the situation to red tea, and red tea heard this and didn''t resist.


    "Of course it''s good. I''ve never seen several sisters before. I''d better get to know them this time."


    At noon, Yeyou personally sent them out of the city.


    In order to see several women as soon as possible, Lin Yi didn''t even stay in Xiongguan city for a moment.


    After leaving Xiongguan City, Lin Yi vaguely felt that he had been here, but he couldn''t remember.


    Xiao Hei still walked at the front, while Lin Yi followed slowly behind him.


    After so many days, the only good news is that Lin Yi''s memory of "shadowless acupuncture" has been restored.


    With the ''shadowless acupuncture'', the means to protect your life are available, and your injury can recover faster.


    "Shadowless needling" was introduced to Lin Yi from an early age. It can be said that it has been integrated into his bones, so it is reasonable to recover first.


    Finally, after half a month''s journey, Lin Yi came to Mexico City.


    At this time, the city gate of Mexico was closed, and there were many corpses that had turned into charred corpses outside.


    All this makes people feel so heavy.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    Lin Yi stood in front of the gate and knocked on the gate, but there was still nothing inside.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi immediately frowned.


    At this time, they couldn''t get in at all. It seemed that the door had been locked from the inside.


    "Hello, anyone?"


    There was still no movement inside.


    At this time, in the city master''s residence of Mexico City, the people here have dignified expressions and many wounds, large and small, but they don''t care.


    "The city master, these robbers are all evil. Yesterday, several people even fished in troubled waters into the city. They killed people and robbed things. After robbing, they ran immediately. Since their mounts are prairie wolves, we can''t catch up at all."


    "Yes, the city master, these animals have almost killed hundreds of people in Mexico City in just a few days, and they come and go without a trace. We can''t catch them at all."


    At this time, Mo Tianzheng was sitting dangerously at the top of the hall, frowning and looking like a mess.


    A month ago, a businessman passed by here. He was safe, but he couldn''t move his legs in front of the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    Because he found that there were several beauties in it, and even set aside saliva.


    At that time, the businessman later came to him and asked him to sell these civilian women to him.


    Of course, Mo Tian doesn''t want to. What''s more, these people are Lin Yi''s forbidden people. If Lin Yi knows, he will make a big fuss with himself with his violent temper. What''s more, Lin Yi is kind to the whole city.


    Seeing that he disagreed, the man left angrily.


    More than ten days later, the man reappeared in Mexico City and asked to buy several women of Han Ying. At that time, Mo Tian scolded him.


    Then the next day, Mexico was attacked.


    At this time, Mo Tian finally understood what these people did.


    In fact, these people are just a group of robbers. One person, as a pioneer, goes to investigate a city. When he finds out the things in the city, he sends someone to quickly rob the valuable things.


    What makes Mo Tian feel frustrated is that these people know where their strength is, so they won''t meet themselves at all. Instead, they constantly harass other areas and make themselves tired of coping.


    In Xuanfeng hall.


    Han Ying and her daughters are discussing something.


    "Sister Ying, these animals are simply inhumane. As long as they enter the city, they will kill everyone. What shall we do?"


    Chen Wei is very worried. At this time, they are no longer girls before, but a mother. When they think about problems, they are no longer the same as before.


    "Shiniang, why don''t I go? My ''shadowless needling'' is very skilled. These thieves can''t grasp it at all."


    After so many years, Lin Shu has already grown into a real man. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall and slender. There is no expression on his face. Only when he meets the people in Xuanfeng hall will he show that kind of smile like the big brother next door.


    "Hey, if only master were here."


    The Qin Dynasty on one side couldn''t help sighing, but it was because of this sigh that everyone changed his face.


    Yes, if only Lin Yi were there, but Lin Yi had disappeared for five years. Before that, Lin Yi had never been here for so long. They realized that something must have happened to Lin Yi.


    At this time, at the city gate, Lin Yi held yue''er and knocked on the city gate again and again, but there was no movement inside.


    "It seems that we can''t get in here. We have to think of other ways."


    At this time, suddenly behind them came the sound of wolf howling.


    Lin Yi and red tea have changed greatly.


    Before they left, green eyes appeared, and tall figures sat on these giant wolves.


    Obviously, they were also curious about Lin Yi''s presence here, but when they saw the face of red tea, they became excited one by one.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it. I wanted to go in and catch some beauties, but I didn''t expect there was another one at the gate. What about the boss?"

 Chapter 754

    One of them laughed and turned to a man in fur.


    "Shit, do you still need me to teach you how to do such a thing? The man and the child are killed, the woman is robbed, and she will be the wife of the stronghold for me with several women inside."


    Then he kicked the man off the wolf.


    After the man fell to the ground, he not only didn''t get angry, but immediately got up.


    Then he drew a machete from his waist.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face is surprisingly calm, but red tea on one side knows that Lin Yi is really angry.


    After pulling out the machete, the man immediately rushed up at Lin Yi and was about to chop down at Lin Yi.


    Tea is about to start, but Lin Yi holds it down.


    I''m kidding. Someone bullies his children and wife. How can red tea do this.


    Lin Yi looked at the man as if he were looking at a corpse.


    The man''s eyes were full of cruelty. When he saw Lin Yi motionless, he laughed endlessly.


    "Hum! A fool, if I die, I''m not to blame."


    But just then, he didn''t even react, and he felt a pain in his abdomen.


    The people behind him at this time simply pay attention to the changes here. In their view, Lin Yi is just an ordinary boy. Seeing the knife in his hand must have made his legs soft.


    But after a while, they vaguely felt that something was wrong, because the man who was going to kill Lin Yi suddenly fell to the ground and kept spitting blood out of his mouth.


    At this time, everyone knew what had happened, and at this time, Lin Yi looked at them, and a faint smile came up on the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen people rushed up to Lin Yi, holding long machetes in their hands, as if they wanted to tear Lin Yi to pieces.


    When the giant wolves they rode were far apart, Lin Yi smelled the fishy smell in their mouths.


    The first person who came up was a big man. There was a trace of cruelty in Lin Yi''s eyes. The machete cut directly at Lin Yi''s neck.


    Lin Yi raised his fist and suddenly punched the giant wolf under him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise stunned everyone, and then saw the giant wolf slowly fall to the ground.


    The big man on the giant wolf saw that his horse was dead and his face was full of anger. He stood up and rushed to Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi immediately threw out a punch and blew it straight into the man''s face.


    The big man fell to one side with his mouth full of blood.


    At this time, everyone knows that this seemingly weak boy is not simple.


    Their leader also looked gloomy and cold at this time. He didn''t expect that his two men were beaten by a seemingly weak boy.


    "Barto!! kill him for me!"


    With a roar, there was a dull sound like a war drum behind the group.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Roar!!"


    When Lin Yi saw this man, his heart also jumped wildly. The people in front of him immediately ran away and seemed to be far away from himself.


    Lin Yi saw a giant almost five meters high. At this time, he was dragging a big tree like mace with dense blades on it.


    On the giant''s body, there are iron chains as thick as adult arms, with big locks on them.


    "Gollum!"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help spitting.


    At this time, the tea on the side also began to worry. After all, this person is not an ordinary person.


    "Ah Xiu, take yue''er and wait for me at the gate. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Trust me."


    Lin Yi relaxed with a smile in his heart.


    "Be careful."


    When Lin Yi saw that tea was far away, he turned around. At this time, the giant had walked more than ten meters away from Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi saw that the giant ran towards him.


    The giant swung the mace in his hand, whistling the wind. When he reached the distance where he could attack Lin Yi, he immediately raised the mace and threw it down at Lin Yi.


    If it is hit, it will turn into meat mud, and even if it doesn''t die, the dense blades on it can kill him.


    It''s too late. Seeing that it''s impossible to avoid, Lin Yi rushed out quickly to one side.


    Just as Lin Yi left his place, there was a loud noise behind him.


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise came, and Lin Yi even felt the ground shaking. When he looked back, he found that the fallen mace had swept over.


    Lin Yi''s pupil shrank suddenly and ran in another direction. But as soon as Lin Yi turned around, he felt like he had hit a wall.


    Then everyone saw that Lin Yi was like a shell hitting not far away.


    There was a burst of dust and smoke everywhere. Where Lin Yi fell, he couldn''t see what happened at all, but everyone thought that Lin Yi must have been broken to pieces.


    When the dust and smoke dissipated and saw Lin Yi lying inside, the hearts of the people sneered.


    "Let your boy be arrogant. I thought you had much ability. As a result, I didn''t expect to die so soon."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mouth heard a loud cough. This time, he was really careless. He was stunned and hit a deep hole on the ground.


    "I grass, can''t I? Can I be well slapped by Barto?"


    "Shit, I don''t believe it either. Are we seeing ghosts?"


    At this time, the giant called Barto was also very puzzled. Many people died under his palm, but the guy in front of him didn''t die.


    At this time, Lin Yi only felt that his body was about to fall apart, but he knew that now was not the time to rest, so he struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Shit, Barto, didn''t you eat? You can''t even kill a bug?"


    The leader''s words reached Barto''s ears, and Barto''s eyes immediately turned red. Lin Yi only felt that he was stared at by a fierce beast.


    "Dead!!"


    After a loud roar, Barto rushed towards Lin Yi.


    But after Lin Yi got up, he found that his body didn''t matter, even if Barto''s palm hit his face just now.


    Just now, Lin Yi just felt pain, but he didn''t do much harm to himself.


    Barto rushed forward again. Lin Yi''s eyes were a little dignified. After all, this guy was like a fierce beast in the shape of a human.


    "I''m certainly not his opponent, but he''s certainly not as fast as me?"


    Just when Barto''s mace hit Lin Yi again, Lin Yi immediately prepared to run away, but Lin Yi had seen Barto''s ready palm.

 Chapter 755

    "Hum! Did you think I would be fooled?"


    This time, Lin Yi''s direction was not in the opposite direction, but directly towards Barto''s body.


    When approaching Bator, Lin Yi quickly pulled out a short dagger from his lower leg and stabbed him at Bator.


    Lin Yi''s short dagger stabbed Barto''s body. Barto just felt like he was bitten by a fly. Suddenly, the palm as big as a bed board slapped Lin Yi again.


    However, Lin Yi knew this for a long time. He immediately flashed behind Bator, and the short dagger in his hand plunged into Bator''s body.


    From the initial discomfort to the later pain, when Barto turned around, everyone saw that there were several deep holes in his back, and the flesh and blood inside turned out.


    "Roar!!"


    Barto''s eyes were red and his nostrils were breathing.


    "Barto, you can do your best and kill him with your best."


    The leader of this group was also very cold at this time. He didn''t expect that such a strong subordinate would be turned around by Lin Yiwan.


    After his voice fell, there was a smile on Barto''s face, and there was some disdain in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Then Lin Yi saw that Barto stretched out his hand and tore off the chains on his body. When these chains were torn off by Barto, his body slowly became higher, from five meters to about eight meters.


    At this time, Lin Yi was just an ant in his eyes.


    "The boy forced Barto to use all his strength. Even if he died, he was proud."


    "Yes, it''s because Barto''s strength is so terrible that he uses chains to lock him up and limit some of his actions. Unexpectedly, this boy angered Barto."


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw that the previous chain made Barto subject to many restrictions, such as height and many movement restrictions.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect these people to have this skill. At this time, Barto''s height couldn''t reach the fatal key of him.


    While Lin Yi was thinking, he suddenly felt a burst of atmosphere. Then Lin Yi felt a sudden pain in his body and flew out.


    Lin Yi left a human shadow on the wall this time.


    In Mexico City, the of the city Lord''s residence has not come up with an exact plan to prevent it at this time.


    "Report! Tell the city Lord that those people appear outside the west gate."


    People turned pale when they heard the news. They didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Why don''t you send out the women in Xuanfeng hall?"


    Just then, such a voice came from the crowd.


    "No, I will never agree. A city as big as ours should compromise with some thieves. If it is spread, the reputation of Mexico City will be over."


    The one who opposes is mo Lin. at the beginning, he and Mo Fei had the best relationship with Lin Yi. Of course, he has to come out to speak for Lin Yi at this time.


    "Merlin, at first you just had some private friends with the shopkeeper of the Xuanfeng hall. As for this? Now our top priority is to protect the lives of the people in the city."


    It was the group in the city who agreed to hand over several women. It was because of these people that Mo Tian was in a dilemma. Among these people, Mo Heng was the leader.


    "I support elder Moheng, but now I don''t say anything else. It is said that Lin Yi has disappeared for five years and still went to a very dangerous place. It''s hard to say whether he can survive. If we hand over his wife, we can treat his daughter well."


    At this time, the beard of Mo Lin''s anger trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that this group of people should eat inside and outside. Before this happened, many of them went to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor. He didn''t expect to treat others like this now.


    "Do you have any shame? Since you treat orphans and widows like this, do you have a conscience?"


    Merlin almost yelled when he spoke, and everyone looked ugly at this time.


    "Newspaper!! a group of people outside the city gate don''t know who they are fighting with. There is a fierce battle at this time."


    Just then a voice broke the silence.


    When Mo Tian heard this, he immediately got up from his seat and looked at the city gate with bright eyes.


    "Go! Go and have a look."


    Many people still have to obey Mo Tian''s words, so a group of people left the city master''s house and appeared on the city tower.


    When they saw the following scene, everyone was stunned. They saw a giant waving around with a mace, and there was a team of about 1000 people waiting there not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Tian suddenly felt a little more depressed. There were more than 1000 people in Mexico City, but he just couldn''t find anyone to deal with them.


    But what shocked Mo Tian was he giant''s opponent. He even felt familiar.


    At this time, under the city wall, even if Bator untied the chain, he still didn''t cause much damage to Lin Yi. At most, his clothes were broken.


    Barto''s pupils turned red at this time. He didn''t expect that the boy like an ant in front of his eyes had escaped his moves several times.


    At this time, Lin Yi stood there more and more suffocated. Barto''s feet stepped down one by one. He really regarded himself as an ant.


    "Use a silver needle to see if you can kill him."


    Lin Yi''s face was a little colder. Although this guy didn''t do much harm to himself, he was annoying.


    Lin Yi holds the wooden needles made by himself one by one in his hand and stares at Bator to find out his most vulnerable place.


    "Hum! The boy is dead. Bator is angry. Even the leader doesn''t dare to entangle too much, and you see what he''s doing? He doesn''t know to escape. His eyes look like he''s going to kill Bator. It''s naive."


    "Hahaha, yes, I really don''t know heaven and earth."


    Lin Yi''s move caused a lot of laughter, but at this time, red tea only looked worried at a distance, because he saw Lin Yi dodging around and couldn''t hurt Barto at all. If Lin Yi hadn''t told her not to go up, he would have rushed up. Even if he died, he would die with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi in the field was still there, quietly waiting for Barto to reveal his flaws.


    Barto is wondering why Lin Yi is gone. When he turns around, he sees Lin Yi at his feet.


    But just as Barto looked down at Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly moved. He saw all his fingers open and suddenly several wooden needles flew out of his hands.

 Chapter 756

    The goal of these silver needles is Barto''s eyes. Lin Yi knows that no matter what kind of physique a person has, even copper skin and iron bones, their weakest place is still their eyes.


    Because of his huge body, Barto couldn''t see the wooden needle that was like dust to him.


    Those people not far away seemed to have known that Lin Yi would die, so their eyes were full of a theatrical attitude.


    But they saw Barto''s body suddenly give a meal, and then came Barto''s crazy roar.


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, all the talents put their eyes on Barto. Barto covered one of his eyes with his hand, and the blood flowed through his fingers.


    "He blinded one of Barto''s eyes."


    "Gollum!"


    Everyone present couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Today''s scene can be said to subvert their previous cognition.


    Who''s Barto? It was a famous existence among them, but today it was played by a boy.


    The only person in the field who was about to squeeze out the water with a gloomy face was their leader.


    When Lin Yi saw that one eye of Barto was injured, he wanted to blind his other eye, but at this time, the voice of their leader came.


    "Barto, that''s enough. Come back. You''re not his opponent."


    Barto''s face was full of anger when he heard this. He seemed to hesitate to listen to the leader. He didn''t even dare to see Lin Yi for fear that Lin Yi would blind his other eye.


    Finally, Barto returned to the camp obediently. Lin Yi said it was a pity.


    "Boy, you''re very good. How about joining my team? Here you can get everything you want, even women."


    The leader thought that Lin Yi was against them because of red tea. In fact, this was part of it.


    When the leader said this, everyone was puzzled. Suddenly, the pot exploded in the crowd, and the most angry one was Barto. At this time, he roared and vented his anger.


    "What? No, the leader wants to invite him in. Is that enough?"


    "Yes, if this guy comes in, he will be rejected by many people."


    The chief frowned and shouted loudly.


    "Enough!!"


    Suddenly, the whole camp became very quiet.


    Then Lin Yi saw a flower like smile on the leader''s face. It seemed that he wanted to infect Lin Yi and make Lin Yi feel that he was sincere.


    For these people, Lin Yi didn''t like them at all, and was said to join them.


    After all, in the beginning, they were ready to kill and abduct women.


    "I refuse!!"


    The short three words changed everyone''s complexion.


    The frightening prairie wolf maiba invited people to join the army, which could have shocked many people, but what''s more shocking is that the man refused without thinking about it.


    At this time, the smile on maiba''s face could no longer hang. He didn''t expect that his first invitation to enter his team was rejected, and he was still so simple and had no room for thinking.


    Myba''s face suddenly became overcast and cold.


    "Do you know the consequences of refusing me?"


    Lin Yi grinned and then said casually.


    "Isn''t it just a death? But can you kill me?"


    This is undoubtedly another thousand layer wave. Mai baben represents the boss of the robber organization, but now some people dare to disdain it.


    "The boy is so brave. I can predict that the leader will move his head later."


    "There''s really no one here. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to talk to the leader like that."


    After getting Lin Yi''s answer, maiba immediately pulled out the machete beside him, which reflected bursts of cold light.


    "Maybe you can think again, think clearly and answer me."


    "Don''t think clearly. I refuse."


    If maiba was angry before, he was about to explode. He asked Lin Yi three times, but Lin Yi didn''t give him any face at all.


    "In that case, you... Can die!!"


    As soon as maiba''s voice fell, it was like a sharp arrow flying towards Lin Yi. With the machete in his hand, Lin Yi even heard the sound of the air being cut.


    When he left his seat, it seemed that the seat couldn''t bear his strength and burst.


    MABA asked himself that no one could escape his knife, and the enemy was unprepared.


    Indeed, the sudden outburst of maiba is that Lin Yi doesn''t respond. When Lin Yi returns to his senses, maiba has approached Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi only felt a sudden pain in his abdomen, and then the whole person was knocked out.


    After Lin Yifei went out, maiba was even more unreasonable. He suddenly stepped on the ground again, and the ground suddenly cracked like a cobweb.


    Maiba even keeps up with Lin Yi, who is going backwards. The machete in his hand cuts down on Lin Yi without help.


    Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and just then Lin Yi suddenly sees a pair of white hands stretched out in front of him and grabs the machete in his hand.


    It was because of this that Lin Yi avoided the fatal knife, but at this time he was constantly flying backwards.


    And he also saw that the man grasping the knife was the red tea who didn''t know when to rush over.


    Even maiba didn''t expect someone to come back and grab his machete. When he saw that it was the woman, his eyes were complicated, but then he raised his foot and kicked it out towards the abdomen of red tea.


    At this time, Lin Yi fell to the ground.


    When he saw that red tea was kicked away by a foot, his eyes were cracked, and there was a feeling of dizziness in his head, but he didn''t allow himself to faint.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s body is recovering rapidly, and the wound pierced by maiba has scabbed at this time.


    "How could it be? He didn''t die with me, and he is still recovering rapidly. He can''t recover. Since he can''t obey me, he has to die."


    There was a trace of madness in MABA''s eyes.


    At this time, Lin Yi was extremely anxious. He immediately ran towards red tea. When he passed, he found that red tea was unconscious.


    "No! Ah Xiu! You can''t die, you can die."


    "Woo woo, you can''t die, mother. If you die, what should the moon do?"


    Hearing Lin Yue''s milk voice, Lin Yi felt that his heart was as dull as a heavy hammer.


    Lin Yi wants to cure red tea, but the memory in his mind is just some basic "shadowless acupuncture". There is no way to seriously hurt red tea.


    "I can, I can, I can remember, you won''t die, trust me ah Xiu!"


    Lin Yi tried to recall the "shadowless needling" in his mind. Even if it was too intense and the seven orifices began to bleed, he still didn''t stop.

 Chapter 757

    "Dad, don''t think about it. Your head will hurt like this."


    Lin Yue on one side wants to stop Lin Yi, but Lin Yi is now in a very strange situation. He can''t hear what people say, but he has a purpose, that is, to cure tea all the time.


    "Hum! It''s really sad. Since it''s so sad, I don''t care if I make you suffer a little more."


    As soon as maiba''s voice fell, he appeared in front of Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s brain was in chaos. He didn''t know that someone was around him.


    "Jie, you can die!"


    Then they saw that Lin Yi flew out like a shell and hit the ground hard.


    "You bad man."


    Lin Yue also wants to go forward. Maiba''s eyes are full of disdain. For him, Lin Yue is an mole ant in front of him. It takes much effort for the mole ant.


    Maiba gently raised his toes and threw it out towards Lin Yue.


    A cruel look appeared in his eyes. He even saw Lin Yue turn into a corpse under his own feet.


    But just as his toes were about to touch Lin Yue, he suddenly felt that he had a sudden meal. It was this meal that maiba saw Lin Yi rush up again and hold Lin Yue away from his place.


    At this time, on the city tower, Mo Tian and others looked at all this really. They didn''t expect that someone could stop a group of people outside.


    "Why is this boy a bit like Lin Yi?"


    Merlin and Lin Yi have the most contact, so naturally I think this figure looks familiar.


    "Lord, we shouldn''t be watching the play at this time. Taking advantage of someone''s defeat of the giant, now is the best opportunity, otherwise they will be in trouble when they recover."


    Mo Tian naturally knows this truth, but he didn''t act rashly in order to reduce his losses. If only the man underground could do more harm to them.


    But he also saw clearly that the man underground was not an opponent of maiba at all. He was likely to die in maiba''s hands.


    At this time, they can be caught off guard.


    "Send orders and go out to fight. You can''t let these people bully me to the gate of Mexico City."


    After Lin Yi saved Lin Yue, he didn''t have much strength at all. Only during the battle with Bator just now, his physical strength was almost used.


    Maiba''s strength is even higher than that of Bator. Lin Yi has no strength to resist.


    "I came from so far away to save him. What''s the speed?"


    Maiba could not return to God for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Yi was at a loss. He forcibly mobilized his body. He already had a broken body. At this time, he was a thousand storehouses and a hundred holes.


    "Boy, you can die."


    Maiba appears next to Lin Yi again. The machete in his hand reflects the chilling light.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice remembered that the place where the voice came from was the city gate. A figure of the newly opened city gate suddenly appeared beside Lin Yi.


    "Mo Tian!!"


    At this time, maiba''s face is extremely ugly. If there are people in Mexico City who can make him worry, then he must count the days.


    After all, the first master of Mexico City is not groundless.


    "MABA, you deceive me that there is no one in Mexico. Since you have come today, don''t go."


    Mo Tian can''t see the depth of maiba, but for the sake of the people of a city, as the city master, he naturally has the necessary obligation to protect his subjects.


    "By you? You and I should be equal in strength. I want to escape. You can''t keep me. Similarly, you want to kill me. It''s just a dream."


    There was some disdain in MABA''s eyes.


    The first thing that Merlin did after he came out was to rush in front of Lin Yi, because he felt familiar when he was upstairs. When he saw Lin Yi, he was still startled.


    After all, when I first met Lin Yi, I wasn''t as embarrassed as I am now. Moreover, the skill of "shadowless needling" was superb, which frightened many people.


    But now it looks so different from before.


    Mo Lin didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately assigned several people to send tea, Lin Yue and Lin Yi to Mo Cheng. Naturally, the place to send them was the famous Xuanfeng hall in Mo Cheng.


    After sending Lin Yi away, it suddenly became a mess here.


    Lin Yi, who was sent away, was anxious at this time. He shouted again and again to ask people to treat tea, but those who sent them seemed not to hear him at all.


    In Xuanfeng hall, everyone is anxious at this time. They are still unwilling to leave here until they have to. After all, this is where Lin Yi left. If Lin Yi can''t find it when he comes back, it will be in trouble.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Yi. There hasn''t been any news in the past five years. Even Weiwei and Qianqian who went out to find him haven''t sent back the slightest news."


    Han Ying, as the eldest among them, naturally wants to protect these people when Lin Yi is no longer, but everyone knows that her heart is full of pain.


    As the boss, she hasn''t even slept well these years.


    "Shiniang, are we still waiting? If those people do it again, we really can''t help it."


    Lin Shu said anxiously.


    Before, MABA and others didn''t know what was going on and suddenly appeared in Mexico City. Their goal was Xuanfeng hall.


    Finally, by means of thunder, they robbed Mu Huizi and seriously injured the Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, Lin Shu was helping others to see a doctor in other parts of Mexico City. When he came back, Xuanfeng hall had become dilapidated, but fortunately, other people were not hurt much.


    Maiba seems to be afraid that he will be found by Mo Tian after a long time. Maiba still dare not take risks in this Mexican city.


    Han Ying frowned. At this time, she was very upset, but she also knew that these people were waiting for their own decision.


    At this time, there were bursts of knocking at the door, and everyone became alert, one by one.


    "Is anyone there? Is anyone there? Someone is seriously injured. Open the door quickly and let us in."


    Han Ying frowned. At such a critical juncture, someone came to them for treatment.


    While hesitating whether to open the door, there was a sudden roar outside.


    "Elder Merlin asked me to tell you that the person who sent it is Lin! Open the door quickly."


    This undoubtedly opened everyone''s eyes, and Han Ying made a quick decision.


    "Xiao Shu, go and open the door."


    Lin Shu immediately looked excited and opened the door.


    When the door opened, everyone''s eyes changed from excitement to shock, and finally became a little strange.


    "Brother Yi, it''s really him."

 Chapter 758

    Lin Yi''s appearance ignited a flame in the hearts of people. In their hearts, Lin Yi is the most reassuring person in the world.


    Everyone''s eyes began to ruddy. At this moment, Han Ying''s tears were like short-term pearl necklaces, constantly dripping on the ground, making people look very distressed.


    Han Ying can only become so weak in front of Lin Yi.


    But they found that Lin Yi was not very happy to see them. Instead, he was very flustered with a strange woman in his arms.


    This scene seems very strange. In their opinion, the woman hasn''t stopped breathing. It''s very simple for Lin Yi to cure her, but why does she still look flustered?


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Han Ying comes to Lin Yi, her heart is full of pain. At this time, Lin Yi''s appearance is moving.


    "Help me save her!!"


    Lin Yi''s voice seemed helpless. Lin Shu on one side immediately put his finger on red tea''s wrist, but then his face became very unnatural.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Han Ying doesn''t know who this strange woman is, she knows that Lin Yi cares about this woman very much.


    "Shiniang, her meridians have been broken a lot, and her internal organs have been greatly damaged."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly became very painful.


    "Can you cure her?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s painful appearance, Han Ying was also very unhappy.


    "I can save her life. My needling skill is not as high as that of master, so all I can do is save her life."


    Lin Shu looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. He didn''t know why Lin Yi didn''t save people himself.


    "What are you doing? Save her!"


    Lin Yi is like a lion with angry hair. When Lin Shu heard this, he immediately took out his silver needle and then performed the "shadowless needle technique".


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly became dazed. Although Lin Shu''s acupuncture was fast, he could see clearly, and even the strength was in his eyes.


    Lin Yi stares at Lin Shu. Lin Shu becomes serious. He thinks Lin Yi is examining himself, so he takes it more seriously.


    Han Ying, Lu Yiran, Qin Ling, Su Ruo and Yao all looked at Lin Yi. They were the closest people to Lin Yi. At this time, they also saw something wrong.


    Because they actually feel that Lin Yi doesn''t know them.


    "Daddy, daddy, are you okay? What''s the matter with your mother?"


    Lin Yue kept shaking Lin Yi there, and the voice immediately attracted the eyes of several women.


    The first reaction in their minds was that Lin Yi went out and found other women. They didn''t even have children. The most important thing is that they didn''t come back once in five years.


    The women looked at Lin Yi with a trace of murderous spirit.


    When Lin Yi regained his consciousness at this time, he felt a group of resentment constantly surrounding him. What surprised him most was that the group of resentment came from several women nearby.


    He was curious, but he didn''t think much.


    When the girls saw Lin Yi look at them, they turned away, and suddenly their eyes became bad.


    "Lin Yi!!"


    There was a loud roar behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi turned around curiously, but saw several women trying to eat people.


    When several women saw Lin Yi''s turn, they immediately determined that Lin Yi must have been fooled because she didn''t know how to explain to them.


    Of course, what they don''t know is whether Lin Yi knows his name or tea said it. If Lin Yi recovers his memory, he must complain incessantly. I didn''t expect to settle his charges so soon.


    When everyone was in a dilemma, suddenly red tea woke up and said slowly.


    "Don''t embarrass brother Yi. He was seriously injured, so he came back so late, and even now his memory hasn''t recovered, so he doesn''t know you and can''t cure me."


    The words of red tea made everyone suddenly wake up. The women suddenly felt a pain in their hearts. They must have blamed Lin Yi more or less for not coming back to see them these years, but they didn''t know it was because of this reason.


    "Brother Yi, don''t you really remember us?"


    Lu Yiran came forward and asked with a frown.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yi eagerly.


    But to their disappointment, Lin Yi shook his head numbly, and the expression on his face didn''t want to be fake.


    "Dad, do you know snow dance, too?"


    Lin Xuewu also asked in anticipation.


    Lin Yi still shook his head.


    Finally, almost everyone shook his head.


    At this time, many people realized the seriousness of the problem, which also explained why Lin Yi didn''t come back for so many years.


    At this time, Lin Shu was at the critical moment of treatment, and everyone did not continue to ask. Lin Yi was finally relieved.


    "Are these people really my wife, children and disciples? Why don''t I have any impression?"


    Lin Yi thinks this feeling is very strange. It''s like you meet a stranger and others say it''s your wife. Next to her is your child.


    Finally, red tea''s life was saved, but it was still very weak. There were still many small problems in his body, which could only be repaired by himself or treated by Lin Shu later.


    "Ah Xiu, it''s great that you''re okay!"


    When Lin Yi saw that tea was all right, he immediately came forward and said happily. That appearance fell into the eyes of several women, one by one complicated and incomparable.


    Originally, all this belonged to them, but at this time, it fell on a strange woman.


    Tea seems to feel these eyes. She knows that several women must have some misunderstanding with Lin Yi. Since Lin Yi can''t make it clear, she must help Lin Yi make it clear, otherwise it will be more difficult to make it clear later.


    "As you can see, brother Yi really doesn''t know you, but don''t lose heart. Brother Yi didn''t know me when he came back some time ago. It was only after I told him about me and his experience that he was slowly willing to accept me."


    "He told me that he had been seriously injured before, which made his head chaotic. Fortunately, someone saved him at that time, so he didn''t die. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he can come back."


    "He also said that the expert told him that his head injury was too serious and there was no way to treat it. He had to wait for his slow recovery. I don''t know how long this event will last, maybe a month, maybe a year, and maybe he will never remember it."


    When tea finished, I found that all the women''s eyes were wet.


    It''s hard for them to accept, but there''s no good way to do it now. They have to wait.

 Chapter 759

    The last few women didn''t know how to get out, and their faces were undoubtedly full of sadness.


    But what makes Lin Yi feel very strange is that he sees several women like this, and his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    The good news in the afternoon was that maiba had been beaten away and would not appear for some time.


    But the news made several women unhappy, because muhuizi was still in their hands.


    From this day on, everyone in Xuanfeng hall has changed. As soon as they see Lin Yi, they will pull Lin Yi over.


    "Brother Yi, I think back then..."


    "Master, I think back then..."


    Finally, even Lin Xuewu, Lin Yu, Lin Feng and other little guys came to Lin Yi.


    "Dad, I think back then..."


    Lin Yi was bewildered by them. At the same time, he wondered what kind of person he was and why they would not repeat what they said every time, just like telling a story to himself.


    Finally, as long as Lin Yi saw someone coming towards him, he felt that he could not escape preaching, so he deliberately avoided it, but the Xuanfeng hall was so large, and there were many people in the Xuanfeng hall, so there was no way to avoid it. Maybe you avoided this person, but you might meet another person in a corner.


    But after a period of time, Lin Yi was shocked to find that these words they said seemed to leave a mark in his head, as if those things had really happened.


    Those pictures constantly emerge in Lin Yi''s mind. Sometimes Lin Yi gradually has some breath that Lin Yi originally had.


    This change made everyone happy. They knew that their efforts were not in vain.


    Later, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Yi stopped resisting and even took the initiative to ask someone about the past.


    After driving away maiba, a few days later, Merlin appeared in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Lin boy, you''ve finally come back. It''s been five years. I thought you wouldn''t come back. I said, how can you give up so many beautiful wives and a group of little guys?"


    The spittle that Merlin said there splashed everywhere, but Lin Yi didn''t have any expression.


    When Merlin saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he felt something strange.


    "Did you know someone was going to send the children out? That''s why you ignored me? Or did you blame the little wife I didn''t save him?"


    At this time, Lin Yi also wondered who this person was, but at this time, Mo Lin said again.


    "Lin boy, I''m not the one who wants to send your daughter-in-law to maiba. You can''t blame me."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face was cold. Although his memory had not been restored, he had regarded several women as his own women. Of course, he was not happy to hear this.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, Mo Lin''s heart was a little bitter.


    Finally, seeing that Lin Yi didn''t give himself a good face, Mo Lin didn''t ask for fun, so he turned and left.


    But when Merlin turned and left, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    "I''m sure I''ll get into trouble with these people."


    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth were slightly cocked up, which was a little dull before.


    In fact, Lin Yi''s memory recovered after entering Xuanfeng hall, but he endured it, because he heard some other news from several women, so he pretended to be stupid.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest today.


    After a few days, the whole city knew about Lin Yi''s memory loss. At this time, Merlin was relieved.


    "It turned out to be amnesia, so he must not know what I meant by what I said to him."


    At this time, in the city Lord''s residence, after hearing the news of Lin Yi''s amnesia, someone laughed.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to lose your memory. It''s a waste of my performance. In that case, you''ll completely disappear from the world."


    And if someone sees this figure, they will be shocked.


    At night, a figure disappeared on the roof of Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have the slightest illusion of memory loss at this time. He just wants to make sure one thing.


    Lin Yi''s speed was so fast that he finally disappeared into the night.


    When Lin Yi appeared again, he was already in the city master''s mansion.


    "I''ll see who wants to touch my woman."


    Lin Yi is so angry that if people who know Lin Yi see him, they must stay away, because this appearance means that Lin Yi is really angry.


    As for the city Lord''s mansion in Mexico City, Lin Yi has been here once before. Naturally, he is very familiar with it.


    Especially after this amnesia, Lin Yi clearly remembers the past.


    "Hmm? Why are there few people in the city Lord''s residence?"


    Lin Yi feels very strange. It wasn''t like this when Lin Yi came before, even at night, but now he can''t see a few people at all.


    "Hmm? What''s the smell of blood? And it''s so strong? It should have just appeared for a while."


    Lin Yi walked in a bloody direction.


    But when he came to the place where the smell of blood came, he was foolish, because this is a slaughterhouse, and it is normal to have the smell of blood.


    "No, there must be something fishy in it. It''s obviously not the bloody smell of animals, but human blood, but that''s the right direction."


    Lin Yi looked around, but there was no direction at all. When he left the slaughterhouse, the smell of blood came again, and that direction was still in the slaughterhouse.


    "Someone must have deliberately used the blood of these animals to cover up his secret."


    Lin Yi''s breathing became a little heavy, but he still didn''t have any clue.


    "It seems that there is only a special way."


    Lin Yi quickly took out two silver needles and stabbed them into the bridge of his nose. Then Lin Yi smelled a disgusting smell.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yi retched. He stimulated his sense of smell ten times more sensitive, but the smell he smelled was ten times stronger than before. At this time, he happened to be in the slaughterhouse and naturally smelled the thick bloody smell of animals.


    Lin Yi frowned. So many bloody smells were hard to deal with, so Lin Yi went out again, remembered the original bloody smell in his heart, and then walked in slowly.


    When he went in, he abandoned other bloody smells, and Lin Yi finally found the place where the bloody smell came from.


    What puzzled Lin Yi was that there was also some smell from rotten meat. It smelled so bad that Lin Yi almost spit it out.


    The place where these smells came from was a blood pool, which was mixed with all kinds of blood, which printed Lin Yi''s face red.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Since the smell comes from here, the secret must be down here."


    Lin Yi looked around, but he still couldn''t find anything wrong,


    "What''s the mystery?"


    Finally, Lin Yi set his eyes on something that seemed out of place here.

 Chapter 760

    Lin Yi walks forward slowly. This is a very ordinary picture scroll. The picture on it is paoding jieniu, but Lin Yi always feels a little strange.


    After looking at it for a long time, Lin Yi didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "What went wrong?"


    Gradually, there was blood in Lin Yi''s eyes, but Lin Yi still didn''t stop.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew the picture around, and at this time, Lin Yi finally saw something wrong.


    Because he found that the back of the scroll was empty, Lin Yi immediately lifted the scroll and found a small bowl that looked very strange.


    Lin Yi reaches for it and finds that he can''t move it.


    "This must be the mechanism."


    Lin Yi gently turned the small bowl, and then the sound of water came from behind him.


    Lin Yi looked back and found that the sound of water flow was that the water in the blood pool was flowing into another blood pool. Before long, the blood pool became clean without leaving a trace of blood.


    When I was curious, suddenly, since the bottom of the blood pool moved slowly, a dark hole finally appeared.


    When the hole appeared, Lin Yi smelled the stench and almost smoked Lin Yi to the ground.


    Lin Yi lit the fire fold on his body and threw it below.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a roar in the cave, and Lin Yi took the opportunity to see the scene inside.


    There were corpses everywhere. Even Lin Yi saw a lot of baby corpses inside. They were covered with insect repellents, and the corpse water could not see the edge.


    Lin Yi''s torches ignited all the human bodies inside, and the flames inside covered all the bodies.


    Yes, Lin''s eyes are full of blood.


    "It''s a beast''s move. It''s so cruel."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, he felt his back cool.


    "You did find it."


    Lin Yi didn''t seem surprised by this man''s appearance.


    "What are you doing this for?"


    "Hahaha, many people have asked me this, but they all died later."


    Lin Yi''s eyes lingered on the man for a while.


    "As the head of a city, what are you dissatisfied with? You killed so many innocent people for your own sake."


    The man opposite Lin Yi is Mo Lin, the city leader of Mo City. At this time, all of Mo Lin''s eyebrows and hair turn red. It seems that he is rarely willing to be weird.


    Only Lin Yi knows that the reason why he looks like this is because he has absorbed too many people''s blood.


    "Of course I''m not satisfied. Although I''m the head of a city, I still seem too humble. If I want not to be eliminated in this world, I have to have super strength."


    "These people should be proud to be part of my strength."


    "According to you, is it your honor to be a part of my strength?"


    Mo Tian didn''t expect Lin Yi to speak like this. He was stunned. Then when he reacted, it was like finding something funny.


    "Hahaha, so you''re going to eat me? I didn''t expect that my head broke in just five years. Even if you find out, what can you do? What can you do to me?"


    Mo Tian laughed wildly there. Five years ago, Lin Yi was a little child in front of him. Even Mo Tian felt that he couldn''t stand if he stretched out his fingers to him.


    But now Lin Yi even thinks he is not his opponent.


    "Have you laughed enough? Believe it or not, you have to try before you know."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the silver needle in his hand flew out.


    Those silver needles are intertwined in the air, airtight, and Mo Tian can''t even escape.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle speed is very fast, but Mo Tian is extremely disdainful at this time. Even Lin Yi sees the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What means does he have, since he is not afraid of my silver needle?"


    Just at this time, the silver needle had flown to Mo Tian''s body, but at this time, Mo Tian suddenly moved. He took off his cloak quickly and waved it in a round way in front of him.


    The silver needles suddenly fell to the ground like rain.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were full of shock at this time. He didn''t expect that his means would be broken by Mo Tian so easily, but what puzzled Lin Yi was that his silver needle was fast and powerful, but why did it lose its power when he met the cloak?


    "It must be because of the cloak. It seems that the needling method has no effect on him."


    "Originally, my cloak was used to deal with your disciples. Their blood is fascinating, but I didn''t expect you to come back at this time."


    Lin Yi''s face was startled. This cloak was actually used against Lin Shu and them.


    If Lin Shu is really allowed to deal with them, it will not be so simple. If the "shadowless needle technique" doesn''t work for Mo Tian, Lin Shu and them will be tigers without claws and teeth. It''s not enough to be afraid. Now I think of Lin Yi and feel afraid for a while.


    "Mo Tian, what can you do without needling? I have many means."


    Lin Yi''s face was cold, but at this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt that the earth was shaking, and it was very regular. The sound was slowly approaching.


    Lin Yi''s face showed a dignified expression and a trace of confusion, because he had heard the voice a few days ago, that is, the giant he met at the gate.


    It seems that in order to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture, at this time, the roof of the slaughterhouse was actually moved away. Lin Yi looked at it with a ferocious face, which was actually Barto.


    At this time, there was still a man sitting on his shoulder, which was also very familiar to Lin Yi. It was the leader maiba.


    "Old man Mo, it seems that it''s useless for you to kill so many people. You can''t even beat a boy. At the beginning, he almost died in my hand."


    Mo Tian ignored maiba''s ridicule, and then said slowly.


    "The boy was pretending to be stupid at the beginning. Now it''s his strength. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to tell you this. Just give me the gold and silver treasures I need."


    Mo Tian''s face was very bad. At this time, maiba was still thinking about his money.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t do without you, but can you help me kill him now? I have other things that are not worth spending with him here."


    As soon as MABA heard it, he immediately smiled.


    "OK! Make an offer."

 Chapter 761

    In fact, Mo Tian has already made a good calculation. If maiba and Lin Yi fight each other to death, then he will come out again and absorb their blood.


    "Don''t discuss it, because neither of you can leave today."


    "Hahaha, it''s really boastful. It''s the first time someone dares to talk to me like this when I''m so old."


    At this time, there was a trace of cold in myba''s eyes.


    "Then your parents are really miserable. You can''t teach a lesson when you have a son."


    Lin Yi''s disdainful words immediately detonated maiba.


    "Mo lao''er, I''ll give you this killing business. You go. I''m going to crush this boy today."


    When Mo Tian heard this, he was overjoyed and didn''t even ask. For fear that maiba would regret it, he turned and left here.


    "Boy, should we calculate our accounts well?"


    MABA showed his white teeth and felt like a beast that could drain blood at any time.


    "Barto, kill him for me. Don''t leave any room this time. Take off the boy''s head."


    "Roar!!!"


    Just as Lin Yituo roared in front of him, Lin Yituo suddenly appeared.


    "Master, it''s up to us here. Go and do the most important thing."


    "Yes, master, it''s not easy to have the opportunity to show. Let''s do it."


    Lin Yi looks at the people in front of him with pride in his eyes. These people are Lin Shu, Qingyuan and Chu Jian. In fact, when Lin Yi disappears in Xuanfeng hall, they have chased him out. When they find that Lin Yi doesn''t look like amnesia at all, they understand that Lin Yi must have his reason for doing so.


    In order not to let Lin Yi find himself, they even sealed their senses and didn''t let any sound disturb Lin Yi.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi was a little shocked. He didn''t expect these boys to secretly follow him, and they haven''t been found by themselves.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s shocked appearance, several people''s hearts are still very proud. Although Lin Yi is shocked, they are more relieved. These boys have finally grown up with themselves for so long.


    "Then be careful. If you can''t fight, then run. Don''t lose face!"


    Lin Yi said that regardless of the reaction of several people, he chased out in the direction of Mo Tian''s departure.


    "Hey, hey, come and play with us!"


    Lin Shu gave a sneer and rushed to Bator.


    Maiba looked disdainful. In his opinion, even if there are many mole ants, they will eventually be mole ants.


    But then he didn''t think so, because each of the three people had silver needles in their hands. Although those silver needles couldn''t do much harm to Bator, they were still annoying.


    After Lin Yi left the slaughterhouse, he was still worried and quietly went back to have a look. To his shock, they used the "shadowless needling" to their own level a few years ago. While happy, Lin Yi suddenly felt that he was old.


    The most ferocious one is Lin Shu. This boy is not a particular person at all. The silver needle in his hand is specially aimed at your pain. Even Barto''s only eye was shot with a silver needle.


    At this time, even myba didn''t think it was a few little children, and gradually began to pay attention to it.


    "Your master was beaten like a dead dog by me a few days ago. I don''t believe you disciples are better than your master."


    MABA sneered.


    "Elder martial brother, this old guy is really shameless."


    Hearing this, Qingyuan immediately said to Chu Jian and Lin Shu.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what he meant, so he asked.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    When Lin Shu asked, Qingyuan finally became interested, so he said.


    "Think about it, senior brothers. We all know how powerful Shifu is. I didn''t expect that Shifu was taken seriously by this guy in order to play a play. It''s really ridiculous."


    "Hahaha, what younger martial brother said is reasonable. I didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless."


    The three sang and performed heartily, and maiba''s face had already turned pig liver color.


    "Good, good, then I''ll see if your mouth is so hard."


    Barto became completely blind and couldn''t help at all. At this time, he dealt with the three of them alone.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to several people at all, but what surprised him was that since the three people cooperated with each other in an incomparable tacit understanding, even if there were some gaps, they were filled by this incomparable tacit understanding at this time.


    What made maiba even more angry was that the three men drove this away like dog skin cream, and immediately another rushed up, while the others took a black hand.


    Originally, the silver needle was too small to be seen in maiba''s eyes. At this time, one person was asked to come forward to attract himself, and the other two were responsible for constantly shooting silver needles at themselves.


    Maiba seemed extremely oppressed, but he couldn''t get rid of this situation at all.


    "You said you almost killed my master? It seems that the water is very serious."


    Lin Shu said with great disdain, and the other two agreed.


    At this time, maiba felt a sullen breath in his heart, but there was no place to vent.


    When myba separated, he suddenly felt that his body was more and more busy. It seemed that his reaction speed was not as fast as before.


    "What''s going on? Why?"


    At this time, maiba only felt like he was in a deep mire and couldn''t lift a trace of strength at all.


    Maiba''s hand slows down a lot, and Lin Shu and others naturally have more opportunities. The flying needles in the hands of the three people are constantly, and their skills are not enough. Therefore, even if they find the right acupoints that can hold people, they can''t reach the depth of their ears.


    That''s why meba became slow rather than steady.


    Maiba also seemed to feel something in his body preventing his action. He raised his palm and slapped it on his abdomen.


    "Poof!!"


    Although MABA vomited a big mouthful of blood at this time, the silver needle in his body flew out directly.


    "No, he forced out the hidden danger. Seal his other acupoints quickly."


    Lin Shu and others are still too young after all. They haven''t experienced anything. Naturally, they don''t know how to deal with it. After this roar, their tacit understanding was disrupted, and the three were a little flustered.


    "Hahaha, kids, your end is coming."


    Meba gave a loud drink, and then rushed up to Lin Shu, fast.


    Maiba also sees that Lin Shu is the core of the team. As long as Lin Shu is hit, the team will not pose any threat to him.

 Chapter 762

    Lin Shu also looked dignified. At the same time, he was also aware of his shortcomings. If he had a chance in the future, he would go out to practice.


    But there was no time to think about it. Lin Shu tightened the silver needle in his hand, but before he reacted, he felt a sudden pain in his body. Then he saw that he didn''t know when maiba had appeared in front of him.


    Lin Shu was in pain, but his great strength still made him unable to stand. He flew out directly behind him.


    "Senior brother!!"


    Qingyuan and Chu Jian roared, but before they came forward to check, they also encountered the same thing as Lin Shu. They were all knocked upside down by maiba.


    Originally, the three of them could contain maiba, but when maiba changed his life with injury, they seemed a little flustered. They had never seen anyone like this.


    In fact, they were all startled by maiba''s ruthlessness, but their mind was not very mature.


    "Just you, you want to kill me? It''s wishful thinking."


    After saying that, maiba turned and chased Lin Yi in the direction of leaving. He didn''t care about these little shrimps at all, but handed them to Barto. He also knew the priorities of things. As long as Mo Tian finished the last thing, everyone would submit to the hands of only them.


    Although Barto''s eyes were blind, his ears were still very sensitive. The mace in his hand plowed all around like a plough.


    The three of Lin Shu were embarrassed and could only keep avoiding. Their hearts had never been so oppressed, and at this time, the silver needle in their hands was gone. For a behemoth like Barto, they were looking for death.


    Besides, after seeing that Mo Tian left, Lin Yi also followed him out. Lin Yi deeply remembered the taste of Mo Tian, so he almost didn''t go wrong.


    At this time, Lin Yi came to the conference hall of the city hall. It was dark everywhere, and Lin Yi felt an unusual atmosphere.


    There is a red gap in the hall. It is precisely because the hall is black that Lin Yi sees the gap.


    Lin Yi hurried forward. Through the gap, he saw a scene that he would never forget in his life.


    There were living people everywhere, and many people were watching over them. Lin Yi also saw Mo Lin and Mo Fei tied up by a rope.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen Mo Fei since I came back. It turned out to be here."


    At this time, Mo Fei''s face was very pale, without a trace of blood color, and the whole person was depressed and his eye sockets were deep.


    While Merlin on one side was fine. At this time, he just had a little scar on his body, and everything else was normal.


    Did Lin Yi see Mo Lin angry there? He didn''t know what he was talking about, but he knew he must be scolding Mo Tian angrily.


    When Lin Yi was worried about where Mo Tian had gone, he suddenly felt a strong crisis behind him, so he immediately turned away.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to blow out when he felt the man''s strong oppression.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise came, and then Lin Yi heard that the man seemed to step back.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the torch in the whole hall was lit, and Lin Yi also saw who the person just appeared was.


    Seeing this man, Lin Yi''s expression was a little strange, but he soon recovered.


    "You don''t seem to worry much about your disciples."


    The man who spoke was maiba who came after Lin Yi.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Since your skills are not as good as others, you should die."


    Mai Ba knew that Lin Yi was not a good opponent after he punched Lin Yi just now, and Lin Yi was still in a panic. He was ready for it, but he still lost. It can be imagined how strong Lin Yi''s strength is.


    "Let''s discuss it. What do you think? Just think I''ve never come again."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sneered and then asked.


    "You colluded with Mo Tian to abduct the people in Mo City, and then sent them back to Mo Tian to practice martial arts. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Maiba''s face was cold at this time. When he saw that Lin Yi didn''t let him go, his face immediately became a little unnatural.


    "Lin Yi, don''t be shameless. Your wife is still in my hands."


    When maiba said this, he immediately angered Lin Yi.


    "Oh! Threaten me with my wife?"


    Lin Yi''s voice is very low, and the murderous spirit in his words makes maiba very uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you want your wife''s life? And I tell you that if I die, you won''t see your wife all your life."


    Lin Yi was silent and didn''t speak. After a while, Lin Yi said slowly.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you. As long as I catch you and torture you, I don''t believe you won''t say it."


    Myba''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he felt his neck pinched by a pair of powerful hands.


    "I ignored you before because I despised you, but I didn''t expect you to advance an inch, so no wonder I did."


    At this time, the red light in the gap became more and more bright and red, thick as human blood, and the whole hall was dyed red.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late. It''s useless for you to have great skills. Mo Tian has absorbed the blood of a thousand people."


    Lin Yi''s face changed greatly. He quickly took out a few silver needles, sealed maiba, and then threw it to the ground.


    Lin Yi hurriedly looked down the gap. At this time, Mo Lin had no vitality. Mo Fei beside him didn''t know how long he had died.


    Recalling the scene of Murphy calling himself brother, Lin Yi''s eyes slowly turned red.


    There was a roar in the corner of the hall.


    There suddenly appeared a burst of red light, and then slowly came out of a tall figure.


    Lin Yi was stunned when he saw the man. Even maiba on the ground was twitching at this time.


    "Hahaha, this feeling is really good. It''s finally back to its youth."


    "Mo Tian, I didn''t expect you to be so crazy and kill so many people just for your own selfish desires."


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth and looked at Mo Tian with anger.


    The man who has recovered to his youth appearance is mo Tian. At this time, he is enjoying his young body.


    "Hum! You, a Jianghu doctor, should meddle in my business unknowingly. It''s a great gift for you to appear in Mexico City, but you don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you have to come to destroy my plan. Damn it."


    "Doctors, parents'' hearts, and who said that doctors should treat patients and save people in the hospital bed? I can also save the world. If you do such a dehumanizing thing, you are ill. I am trying to get justice for these dead people and saving them. This is the doctor."


    Lin Yi calmed down after saying that.

 Chapter 763

    "If you are hypocritical, Lin Yi, you think too much of yourself?"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Mo Tian''s eyes. In his eyes, since Lin Yi is a doctor, he should do what a doctor should do, rather than do anything to save the world and help the common people.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand. Although I''m just a little doctor, I''m also human."


    In the past, Lin Yi had great admiration for devil day, but now the trace of admiration in his heart has been wasted.


    "I wonder why you can see that no one knows my plan in the whole city of Mexico, so how do you see it?"


    Devil Tian is very puzzling. He has recalled it before, but there is no flaw. Even so, Lin Yi still sees it.


    "It''s very simple. MABA and others can''t appear in Mexico for no reason. Someone must have opened them for him, so he appears here. And don''t you think your acting is too fake?"


    Mo Tian didn''t expect to be seen through like this. It was because Lin Yi simply doubted and then prepared to come to the city Lord''s house. The truth came out. It was really dog blood.


    "What can you do even if you find out? What can you do now? People are dead, and I have succeeded in taking their Qi and blood into my own, and I want to tell you that my next step is to turn the whole city into Purgatory. When I absorb all the people''s Qi and blood here, who dares to stop me at that time?"


    "I didn''t expect the old man to have such a big plot."


    A stone in Lin Yi''s heart aroused thousands of waves and was very angry.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Then he shot the silver needle he held in his hand at Mo Tian. Suddenly, all the silver needles pierced through Mo Tian''s body.


    Lin Yi felt that after the silver needle touched Mo Tian, it was like touching the air. It passed through Mo Tian''s body without stopping at all.


    "Hahaha! Lin Yi, I''d like to see if there''s any way to take your best needlework. What else do you have?"


    Mo Tian suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi like a ghost. When he saw Lin Yi, he felt a bloody smell coming to his face.


    Before Lin Yi could recover, he felt a sudden pain in his back. Lin Yi wanted to use this strength to stay away from Mo Tian, but as soon as he withdrew, Mo Tian caught up again.


    Lin Yi''s spirits are all at risk. It''s the first time he meets someone who can entangle people. At this time, Mo Tian is like the air around Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t touch him at all.


    And every time Mo Tian makes a move, he will leave a deep scar on Lin Yi''s body.


    At this time, Lin Yi seems to be caught in a blood pool. His whole body is covered with blood, but to Mo Tian''s surprise, Lin Yi will heal immediately whenever there is a wound.


    "What kind of system is this? How can it recover so quickly?"


    Mo Tian was secretly frightened, but he was more and more excited, because he felt that Lin Yi''s Qi and blood would be much stronger than others, so he started more fiercely.


    Lin Yi is very oppressed. He has been chased and played all the time. There is no room to fight back. He is like a ball. Ren Motian kicks around.


    "Boy, didn''t you have a hard mouth just now? Why don''t you say anything now? Don''t cry and lose your face. Later, when I absorb your blood, you will be a part of my body. I will show you how I become stronger and stronger."


    Mo Tian''s mouth showed a trace of cruelty, and his hands became heavier and heavier. Finally, he used both hands and feet.


    Lin Yi is like a sandbag. He is constantly beaten by Mo Tian.


    "Shit, am I like this?"


    Lin Yi''s heart flashed a trace of reluctance, but even if he was unwilling, there was no way. The only thing to be thankful for was that his body had not been damaged at all until now.


    Mo Tian is also more and more frightened. Lin Yi''s body is like a ball. His fist doesn''t hurt him much at all.


    They were equally depressed, but there was no way to take each other. Although Lin Yi was so miserable at this time, he was just like a person who had nothing to do, just a little more blood.


    "What on earth is this boy made of? Since it''s so difficult, it seems that there''s only one way to go for today''s plan."


    Lin Yi was depressed when he suddenly found that Mo Tian stopped, and then there was a strong suction in his arm immediately.


    Seeing all this, Lin Yi couldn''t stop laughing.


    When he came back, Lu told himself that his body had reached an amazing level of resilience.


    No matter how strong a person''s body is, he has a loophole, and many substances in the body will be lost through this loophole. Lu said that if the body normally absorbs only ordinary substances, the other half will be lost through this loophole.


    So old Lu helped Lin Yi fill this loophole and organized the loss, so that Lin Yi can exercise at any time.


    Mo Tian grabs Lin Yi''s arms, and the suction in his hands has reached the maximum. Even maiba not far away starts to lose blood and gas, and then rushes to Mo Tian, but Lin Yi doesn''t respond at all, just like a dead wood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Tian is more and more shocked. Lin Yi''s shock to him is no longer as simple as a little bit, but more and more.


    Lin Yi laughed wildly and didn''t know. Then he slowly swallowed the Qi and blood on Mo Tian. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that he just sucked it gently. As a result, Mo Tian''s face suddenly turned pig liver color.


    Now even Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "If someone does bad things with this skill, it also means that he can''t kill many people. Fortunately, he doesn''t have that idea. It seems that he is naturally suitable to be a bad person."


    Lin Yi also felt the power of this ability. Even Mo Tian, who was so strong that he had no power to fight back, turned pale like a dead dog at this time.


    But at this time, Lin Yi didn''t come to enjoy it again. Mo Tian cut off his hand. After that, Mo Tianleng didn''t say a word, but the sweat on his body couldn''t stop flowing down.


    But at this time, Mo Tian''s face suddenly became extremely painful, and the whole person seemed to have suffered some great pain.


    "Ah!!!"


    Lin Yi was shocked and his eyes were full of doubts. At this time, Lin Yi saw that Mo Tian''s broken hand was slowly wriggling since there was a trace of blood and flesh on the fracture.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi''s heart was shocked. Just this one, he had an absurd idea that he felt that Mo Tian''s palm seemed to grow back.

 Chapter 764

    Although the idea is absurd, Lin Yi is always uneasy.


    Lin Yi has forgotten that he is still here. He even forgot that he should go up and kill Mo Tian at this time.


    It was not until a few minutes later that Lin Yi regained his consciousness.


    "We must not let his palm grow back. We must cut him off."


    After making up his mind, Lin Yi goes to maiba''s body and pulls out the machete around his waist. When Lin Yi comes forward and pulls out the machete, maiba is shocked. He thinks Lin Yi has no way to kill himself, so he immediately tells Lin Yi the place where Mu Huizi is detained. This unexpected joy makes Lin Yi a little sad and laughing.


    But just after Lin Yi turns around, he finds that Mo Tian is gone. Lin Yi scolds himself for being careless.


    At this time, Lin Yi was stunned because he found a pile of clothes on the ground after spreading his smell.


    "Shit, is old Mo running naked? Old Mo touching his dick."


    Mo Tian ran away. This trip was not completely fruitless. At least he caught a maiba.


    Lin Yi took Mai Bati in his hand and rushed back, because he was very worried that his three disciples fought with the giant Barto.


    When Lin Yi appeared in the hall, he was stunned. There was no hall here. There were traces of ploughing everywhere. The original bluestone slabs had long become debris. It was obvious that there were pieces of farmland here.


    And MABA was sitting on the ridge, motionless.


    Lin Yi''s heart clicked because he didn''t see his three disciples.


    "Lin Shu, Chu Jian, Qing Yuan? Where are you?"


    "Cough, cough, master, we are here."


    When Lin Yi heard the sound, he rushed to the place where the sound came.


    After arriving, Lin Yi finally saw the three people lying on the ground in disorder. They were all injured and all looked weak.


    "You..."


    After seeing the appearance of the three, Lin Yi can''t cry or laugh. After all, a mere Barto has tired the three into this appearance. At this time, Lin Yi is also thinking whether to send them out for training. After all, they are too weak.


    Lin Yi simply helped several people to check. Fortunately, they were weak, but the others didn''t matter much.


    Lin Yi couldn''t wait for them to recover, so he carried them on his shoulders and ran back towards Xuanfeng hall. At this time, Xuanfeng hall was an unprotected medical school. If Mo Tian entered there, no one would be his opponent, and there were so many children.


    But fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t find anything strange after returning. When Lin Yi came back, he saw all the women sitting in the hall, as if waiting for someone.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he bumped into each other. Seeing the appearance of the women, Lin Yi couldn''t help sweating a little. He even felt that the pressure when facing several women was comparable to that when facing anyone.


    "Brother Yi, where have you been?"


    Lin Yi gently put down a few people. At this time, he didn''t know that he had been exposed and recovered his memory. He was ready to pretend to be stupid.


    "Lin Yi, if you play dumb with us again, we won''t finish with you."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately knew that you must have been exposed, so he had to say it slowly.


    "When did you know?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the women were immediately excited. To say so was to admit that they had recovered their memory, but Lin Yi was depressed because he found that he had been cheated.


    But seeing the happy appearance of several women, Lin Yi''s heart is also warm.


    In this world, only when you meet a few women can you feel so happy.


    Then several women rushed up to Lin Yi, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Lin Yi''s back cooled and he knew he would be scolded or beaten, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that after several women rushed up, they all hugged themselves and surrounded them.


    A touch of emotion flashed through Lin Yi''s heart.


    "This is family."


    Lin Yi opened his hand and hugged all the women. At this time, the women were crying. In five years, who can know whether you are still alive or have changed your heart? But several women have never considered this direction.


    All they have to do is wait for Lin Yi in place. When Lin Yi turns around, they are still waiting for them here.


    Originally, I thought it was over, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that it was just a prelude, because later Lin Yi was "tortured", and several women came forward one by one to ask Lin Yi what he had done in recent years.


    It was not until the next day that Lin Yi appeared in front of the crowd with a haggard face. When they saw Lin Yi being tortured, they couldn''t help being afraid.


    Lin Yi is a great generation of experts, but now he has become like this.


    When several women appeared, they looked complacent.


    The huge gap made people wonder what happened last night.


    It was not until noon that Lin Yi calmed down, and then took Mai Bati in his hand to save Mu Huizi.


    According to maiba, muhuizi was imprisoned on a mountain, which is maiba''s nest.


    When Lin Yi arrived here, he found that it was very quiet inside. There was not even a guard outside. Even the door was slightly opened.


    At this time, maiba, who was held by Lin Yi, suddenly trembled. Lin Yi directly entered the stockade because he felt an unusual smell.


    When Lin Yi entered, he finally saw everything here. At this time, there was no living person in the whole stronghold. All of them lost their blood and died.


    "Old Mo Tian thief, how dare you treat me like this!"


    For the fierce beast, maiba didn''t even think about it. He thought it must be mo Tian. After Mo Tian broke his hand before, he didn''t dare to go to Xuanfeng hall. Instead, he came to his own stronghold and killed all his subordinates. The reason why Mo Tian came here is also very simple. There are all bandits here. Each person''s Qi and blood is much stronger than those in Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, Lin Yi has no time to care about the life and death of the people in the stronghold. He just wants to know if there is anything wrong with Mu Huizi.


    "Where''s Kiyoko? Where is she now?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was extremely cold. At this time, maiba also looked bitter.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. After I caught her back, I locked her with shackles. I just didn''t want her to escape, but I didn''t embarrass her at all. I didn''t care where he wanted to go in the whole stronghold."


    At this time, Lin Yi was like a fierce beast angered. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Maiba couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    After hearing the news, Lin Yi immediately left maiba and entered the stronghold.

 Chapter 765

    "Muhuizi, you must have nothing to do!"


    Lin Yi''s heart is extremely flustered, but he looks for many places and doesn''t see the shadow of Mu Huizi at all. In Lin Yi''s heart, it is "to live to see people, and to die to see corpses."


    But after several hours, Lin Yi finally determined that Mu Huizi must not be here. It is likely that she has escaped by herself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi finally put down his heart, and then focused on those who had died.


    Their bodies are all shriveled, and the time is not long. It should be last night that Lin Yi remembered the maiba he brought.


    When Lin Yi returns to the gate of the stockade, maiba has disappeared. Lin Yi is not worried about maiba''s whereabouts. Maiba must know Mo Tian''s whereabouts.


    Lin Yi sneered and then shouted.


    "Little black!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a white figure appeared in the trees on one side. This figure is Xiao Hei.


    "I smelled you before I followed."


    In order to prevent maiba from escaping, Lin Yi quietly put a special smell on him. The smell is so weak that even Lin Yi can''t smell it, while Lin Yi put his hope on Xiao Hei.


    After hearing this, Xiaohei walked ahead proudly. If maiba were here, he would be shocked, because he even took many detours in order not to let Lin Yi track him, but even so, he still didn''t avoid Xiaohei''s nose.


    Lin Yi tracked for several hours, but he still didn''t see maiba.


    "Xiao Hei, did you smell wrong?"


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Hei roared with great dissatisfaction, as if to say that you can doubt my gender, but you can''t doubt my sense of smell. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    But before long, even Lin Yi smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Lin Yi didn''t even wait for Xiao Hei to come forward, so he rushed up alone.


    This is a valley, which is filled with a strong smell of blood. After Lin Yi came here, he couldn''t help frowning.


    There are corpses everywhere, all kinds of animals, and many human corpses. Without accident, they all drain their blood.


    For the corpse, Lin Yi only felt that he saw more corpses in just two days.


    Lin Yi stepped lightly on his toes, but there was still a "click" sound from his feet.


    Normally speaking, it is impossible for the ordinary earth to make such a sound.


    After Lin Yi bent down to remove the layer of plants on it, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I can see white bones everywhere, and I can''t see to the end. It can be seen how high the white bones here are stacked.


    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t have any expression. He knew that he would calm the matter only after killing Mo Tian. I don''t know how long these bodies accumulated before they reached today''s scale.


    "Ah!!"


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a loud roar, which came from maiba, and there was a lot of fear in it.


    Lin Yi immediately ran in the direction of the voice, but it didn''t happen in time. When Lin Yi arrived, he found that maiba was lying on the ground, his eyes wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Mo Tian is like an old fox. He throws himself into the air every time. The longer the time, the more people will die.


    The most important thing now is that Mo Tian doesn''t meet Lin Yi at all, and Lin Yi can''t find him at all. He always arrives after that.


    If this goes on, Mo Tian will become stronger and stronger. At that time, he may not be his opponent.


    Finally, Lin Yi had no choice but to return to Mexico City. At this time, after this incident, many people fled. Originally, Mexico City, which was full of trouble, turned into an empty city in just one day.


    In Xuanfeng hall.


    After Lin Yi came back, he sat in his chair. Lin Yi saw the changes in this short day or two. Lin Yi was worried about whether to send Han Ying and others away.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s thoughts were immediately disturbed.


    "Whew!"


    A dart flew towards Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi was in his mind, Lin Yi naturally reacted to the danger and grasped the dart.


    I saw a piece of cloth tied to it.


    "Lin Yi, if you don''t want your woman to die, come to Songlin mountain."


    Songlin mountain is full of wolves. If Mo naively chooses to go there, he must be aiming at the wolves there.


    Thirdly, even if the news is false, he should marry him, because he is not sure whether muhuizi is in his hands.


    When the sun was about to set, Lin Yi rushed to Songlin mountain. It was almost dark at this time. Many night animals came out to look for food.


    Lin Yi even saw several pairs of green eyes, which were particularly conspicuous in the dark night.


    At the foot of the pine forest mountain, Lin Yi smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Lin Yi knew that he had not come in vain this time, so he accelerated his speed. Lin Yi only saw a lot of bodies in Aosong forest. These were wild wolves, all killed in one blow.


    When Lin Yi came to the top of the mountain, he took advantage of the moonlight to see everything above.


    "You''re here at last."


    A hoarse voice reminds Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s hair stands on end. Lin Yi can''t help looking back.


    At this time, Mo Tian still looked like a young man. There was always a smile on his face, but there was a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Where''s muhuizi?"


    Mo Tian ignored it and said instead.


    "Lin Yi, if you cooperate with me, we will be invincible. No one is our opponent. How about cooperating with me?"


    Lin Yi was extremely disdainful when he heard this.


    "Hahaha! Do you seek skin from a tiger? I was cheated by your appearance before Mo Tian. Do I have to be deceived again?"


    Mo Tian shook his head when he heard this.


    "Lin Yi, as long as you cooperate with me, your wife, I will give it back to you, but if you don''t cooperate, then I will make you regret."


    Mo Tian looks like Lin Yi. He is still looking forward to Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi is a rare talent.


    "Seeing your appearance, I doubt whether my wife is in your hands, so I''d better cut down on nonsense."


    When Mo Tian heard this, his smiling face suddenly cooled down.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you''ll be punished. In that case, you really don''t need to live. Don''t think your physique is special, so I can''t help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sense of crisis made Lin Yi''s hair stand on end and immediately stepped back.


    Just as Lin Yi left his place, there was a sudden explosion. Lin Yi only felt that his ears were going to be deaf.


    When he looked up, he found a deep hole in the ground.

 Chapter 766

    At this time, Lin Yi has a sense of fear for Mo Tian. Lin Yi can''t say what it is for, but this feeling makes Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    Whenever Lin Yi is ready to shoot, Mo Tian will hide in the dark night, and there is no trace to find.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. This kind of scene is very unfavorable to him, and Mo Tian is as cunning as a fox. He doesn''t want to fight with himself.


    "Last time he wanted to devour my blood, but he ate it back. This time he should be afraid, so he didn''t dare to fight with me."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly, and he immediately had a way to deal with it.


    When Mo Tian shot again, he found that Lin Yi didn''t hide, and seemed to be gathering around himself. It seemed that he was going to send it up to beat himself.


    Mo Tian was immediately suspicious. After all, he didn''t think Lin Yi was a fool. Lin Yi must have his reason for doing so. After thinking of this, Mo Tian immediately pulled his hand back.


    When Lin Yi saw this, he was overjoyed. Later, whenever he felt that Mo Tian was going to appear next to him, Lin Yi would immediately welcome him.


    And Mo Tian immediately retracted his hand again.


    "Little thief Lin, what trick are you playing? What a hateful trick!"


    Mo Tian''s heart was oppressed, but his heart did leave a shadow because of the last thing, and he didn''t dare to gamble. If he lost this time, he would not let himself escape easily according to Lin Yi''s character.


    Seeing that Mo Tian was so oppressed, Lin Yi felt much better in his heart.


    "Since you disgust me, I also disgust you."


    It was with this idea that Lin Yi didn''t even let Mo Tian touch his clothes after such a long time.


    "Shameless child, really think I can''t help you?"


    Mo Tian said in a cold voice. Then Lin Yi felt that the breath on Mo Tian changed and became extremely violent. Lin Yi even felt that he could tear himself up without the slightest effort.


    Gradually, the sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead became more and more.


    "It''s over. It completely annoyed him."


    Lin Yi is frightened. What makes Lin Yi most depressed is that even though Mo Tian is undergoing some changes at this time, he still can''t be seen.


    "Hahaha, little boy, do you feel this breath? It tears you up without effort!"


    At this time, there was a strong smell of blood in the air. Before Lin Yi could react, the overwhelming smell of blood almost made Lin Yi want to vomit.


    The smell of blood formed an air wave and directly patted Lin Yi out. Lin Yi immediately felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood sprayed into the air.


    "Cough!!"


    After this air wave, Lin Yi''s face became machine pale, and the air field from Mo Tian became stronger and stronger. Even Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s so terrible. I''m hurt by the air wave alone. If Mo naively raises the air field to a certain intensity, it''s really easy for him to kill me."


    Lin Yi suddenly became worried.


    "Bang!!"


    Lin Yi was pulled back by a sudden sound explosion in the air. At this time, Lin Yi finally saw the location of Mo Tian.


    At this time, Mo Tian was in a jar of blood. His eyebrows and beard were open. His face was very ferocious. His eyes were staring at Lin Yi.


    Then Lin Yi saw that Mo Tian came out of the blood slowly. There was blood everywhere behind him. It looked very strange.


    Mo Tian walked slowly towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi could even hear his heartbeat. This was the first time he met such a powerful enemy. It was the same feeling as when he met uncle GUI, but now Lin Yi will not be the same as when he faced uncle GUI.


    This also shows that the strength of Mo Tian at this time has far exceeded that of Uncle GUI.


    "Dead!!"


    A scream came out of Mo Tian''s mouth. In the next second, Mo Tian disappeared, and Lin Yi''s dead appeared.


    "Kid, I said it was easy to kill you!"


    Lin Yi suddenly heard a hoarse voice behind him.


    Without time to think about it, Lin Yi turned around and shot out the ice crystal needle that Lu Lao gave him.


    Lin Yi''s action seemed extremely slow in Mo Tian''s eyes at this time. He didn''t even stop it. Instead, he stood in place and waited, because he knew that Lin Yi''s silver needle wouldn''t hurt him much at all.


    But when the ice crystal needle flew out of Lin Yi''s hand, Mo Tian seemed a little flustered, because he felt an extremely violent breath from the ice crystal needle.


    But it was too late to escape at this time, and Mo Tian had to bite the bullet.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came from the abdomen of Mo Tian, and a layer of snow dance immediately appeared on Mo Tian.


    "Poof!!"


    Mo Tian finally despised the ice crystal needle in Lin Yi''s hand. He didn''t expect that a mere ice crystal needle should have such great power, but at this time, Mo Tian was completely angry and his face had become iron blue.


    "Lin Yi, I want you to die."


    After a big drink, Lin Yi didn''t even react. He felt a strong suction that made him quickly close to the ink sky.


    Lin Yi is very anxious. If he meets Mo Tian, he will have to take off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Mo Tian, Lin Yi turned his eyes and took out all the remaining four ice crystal needles, which were still shaking in front of Mo Tian.


    Suddenly he was startled. After all, it was not an embroidery needle. The feeling of explosion in his body just now was still fresh in my memory. Seeing Lin Yi getting closer and closer, Mo Tian was in a hurry and quickly removed the suction.


    After the suction disappeared, Lin Yi fell directly from the air.


    "Oh, sir."


    Lin Yi gave a loud scold and stood up with a carp on the ground.


    Mo Tian snorted coldly. In his eyes, Lin Yi is a fly that is not worth mentioning. In addition to the ice crystal needle in his hand, everything else is really not worth mentioning for Mo Tian.


    "Boy, your mouth was hard just now. Why? Now?"


    "Oh! You''re too confident. It''s obviously you who counselled. How can you say it''s me?"


    "Speak fast."


    Mo Tian was about to catch Lin Yi as soon as his face was cold, but he paused at the thought of Lin Yi''s strange suction, but then showed a sneer.


    When Lin Yi saw the old man who was younger than himself, he felt cold in his heart. The evil smile on Mo Tian''s face made Lin Yi uneasy for no reason.


    Mo Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense at this time and disappeared again in front of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 767

    The disappearance of Mo Tian alerted Lin Yi immediately. Lin Yi put his senses to the maximum, and then felt the shadow of Mo Tian. However, due to the speed of Mo Tian, Lin Yi felt only a vague shadow.


    At this time, a white palm suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t notice it at all.


    When Lin Yi reacted, it was too late. He only felt a pain in his body. He even had no time to do anything, so he was sealed by Mo Tian.


    Even in order to vent his anger, Mo Tian suddenly slapped Lin Yi. Lin Yi fell not far away like a leaf.


    "Hahaha, boy, I''ll see how tough you are."


    As soon as Mo Tian finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. Lin Yi was very curious because he didn''t do anything at all and had nothing to do with himself.


    "Damn it, you should be used for me when you die. Is it useful to struggle hard?"


    Mo Tian roared loudly. At this time, a trace of wrinkles suddenly appeared on his face, and more and more. The whole person was white and red, which looked very strange.


    Before long, Mo Tian''s body returned to its original shape, even much more miserable. It was like an oil lamp in the wind, which could go out at any time.


    "I can kill you and suppress you. You are only a part of my body. You dare to fight against me. You don''t measure your strength."


    Mo Tian also took a deep look at Lin Yi. At this time, he was glad that he had sealed Lin Yi''s acupoints.


    Sitting cross legged, Mo Tian''s face looks worse and worse. Lin Yi''s eyes are wide. He knows why Mo Tian has become like this.


    Mo Tian has absorbed too many people''s Qi and blood. These Qi and blood are complex, and there are many old, weak, sick and disabled. These people''s Qi and blood have been damaged, and Mo Tian has absorbed them regardless of good or bad. Of course, it is not good for the body.


    At this time, Mo Tian devoted his attention to his body. His body was like a tornado. It was very unstable, and all his blood began to repel.


    "Poof!"


    Mo Tian wanted to suppress it with his own strength, but he couldn''t suppress the surge of Qi and blood in the end. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s up to you? You''re just mole ants. What qualifications do you have to resist me? I''m your master."


    The blood gas in the body of Mo Tian is a violent dragon at this time. It doesn''t stop at all and constantly destroys the structure of Mo Tian''s body.


    Mo Tian wanted to stop it, but he was powerless. These magnificent Qi and blood made Mo Tian''s body bulge. Mo Tiansi had no doubt that if it went on like this, she would end up with an explosive body in the end.


    The blood red eyes of Mo Tian are like a bloodthirsty beast. After feeling the breath, all the animals under the mountain escape unharmed. If they are a little slow, they will explode and die. For a moment, there are animal corpses everywhere.


    However, even if these Qi and blood were released by Mo Tian, he could not solve the urgent problem. At this time, he could not help but focus on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi always pays attention to the changes of Mo Tian. Seeing that Mo Tian turns his eyes to himself, he immediately knows what he wants to do.


    "Mo lao''er, I can cure your qi and blood, as long as you let me go first."


    At this time, Lin Yi wants to say that he is not afraid that it is false. He knows how much Qi and blood Mo Tian has absorbed. Lin Yi roughly calculated that the Qi and blood consumed by Mo Tian will not be less than 20000 people. What''s the concept at this time? It doesn''t include the animals that died in his hands.


    If it hadn''t been for this, how could he have grown one right away after he broke his hand.


    Mo Tian didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi at all. When he appeared in front of Lin Yi, he held Lin Yi''s hands in his hands. He didn''t give Lin Yi a chance to speak, and sent all his majestic Qi and blood to Lin Yi''s body.


    After the transformation of Sima Huangtian and Lu Lao, Lin Yi''s body has long been unmatched by ordinary people, and after Lu Lao''s treatment, Lin Yi''s body can almost reach the state of immortality.


    The so-called "Immortality" is that no matter what wound will heal in a very short time.


    The magnificent Qi and blood immediately made Lin Yi''s face red. Lin Yi only felt that his body was growing like a balloon.


    Before long, Lin Yi''s body was like a ball, but Mo Tian still didn''t stop and constantly transported his blood to Lin Yi''s body.


    When the Qi and blood in Mo Tian''s body were running around, he suddenly felt a seemingly empty body, and suddenly the Qi and blood became much larger, like a river.


    This Qi and blood immediately turned Lin Yi''s coat into a cloth strip, and the sleeves on his hands became fragments.


    Lin Yi''s eyes also slowly become red, and he can''t even see his pupils.


    The reason why Mo Tian transports all the Qi and blood into Lin Yi''s body is that he finds that Lin Yi''s body is different from ordinary people, with strong recovery ability, and such magnificent Qi and blood. Mo Tian doesn''t think Lin Yi will survive and send the Qi and blood to Lin Yi''s body. After he slows down, he will swallow the Qi and blood back.


    When the Qi and blood in Mo Tian''s body and Lin Yi''s body reached a balance, the Qi and blood no longer flowed to Lin Yi''s body, but stopped, and all the violent Qi and blood came to Lin Yi.


    Mo Tian''s body finally didn''t change. He slowly stopped, and his face returned to his twenties again.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Lin Yi had become a ball in front of him.


    Lin Yi''s body was covered with blood. Mo Tian saw that those Qi and blood were constantly biting Lin Yi''s body. There were cracks on Lin Yi''s body, but soon the body''s instinctive recovery ability filled the wound.


    But soon wounds appeared again in other places, and they began to grow again and again.


    The great pain made Lin Yi change his face at this time.


    At this time, Lin Yi is like a huge time bomb. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will die.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s voice was filled with blood. Lin Yi noticed that there was a lot of blood on his body.


    Then the crackling sound came from Lin Yi''s body again. At this time, Lin Yi was surrounded by blood fog. Mo Tian couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    At this time, Lin Yi only felt that his whole body was in great pain, which was even more painful than lingchi. Due to his strong recovery ability, he recovered immediately after the wound appeared, and the wound appeared again in a short time. This feeling made Lin Yi faint.

 Chapter 768

    "No, I can''t die, I can''t die."


    Even though Lin Yi told himself again and again, he still felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. When Lin Yi was about to faint, suddenly a cool feeling came from Lin Yi''s chest.


    This feeling spread all over Lin Yi''s body. The violent Qi and blood on his body was much quieter. Finally, Lin Yi''s body was slowly recovering from a fat man to his original figure.


    "Baby? It must be baby. With this baby, I don''t have to worry about the complexity of blood gas."


    After seeing this series of changes, Mo Tian immediately knew that Lin Yi must have a baby, and it was a big baby. Otherwise, Lin Yi could not recover so quickly, and before, Mo Tian almost thought Lin Yi was dead.


    "It must be the baby''s credit."


    Mo Tian became more and more excited and his heart became more and more hot. He dared to come forward only after he was sure that Lin Yi''s body had recovered. After all, Lin Yi''s body was a time bomb.


    After aiming at the opportunity, Mo Tian rushed to Lin Yi quickly. The first thing he did was to seal all the acupoints on Lin Yi.


    "Baby, you are mine!"


    As soon as the corners of Mo Tian''s mouth turned up, he immediately began to look for Lin Yi.


    When he saw that there were four ice crystal needles on Lin Yi''s body, his face twitched unconsciously, and then he put them on himself without looking. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be handed over to Lin Yi.


    Later, Mo Tian found a cloth bag full of silver needles on Lin Yi.


    At this time, Mo Tian began to hurry up, because he felt the violent breath in Lin Yi''s body coming again.


    At this time, Mo Tian saw the insignificant pendant on Lin Yi''s neck. Just now, the pendant flickered again.


    Mo Tian was so excited that he reached out to take it off.


    "Patter!"


    When Mo Tian''s hand was about to touch the pendant, he suddenly held his wrist with both hands.


    Mo Tian was shocked. When he looked up at Lin Yi, his eyes were full of shock and even a trace of fear.


    It was Lin Yi who caught Mo Tian''s wrist, but at this time, Lin Yi''s appearance was very strange. His eyes were full of blood color. He could not see his pupils and had no expression.


    Then Mo Tian''s face changed greatly, because he felt that his wrist was about to break, but Lin Yi still remained unchanged.


    "Play tricks and die!"


    After a loud drink, Mo Tian took out his hand and blew it out towards Lin Yi''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, but what shocked Mo Tian was that Lin Yi didn''t respond at all, didn''t even step back, and didn''t leave any traces on his body.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Mo Tian looked panicked. He had used his strength, but even so, Lin Yi had no damage at all, which was different from before.


    He knew from there that Lin Yi''s body had long been trained into copper skin and iron bone after continuous tearing and recovery just now, which Lin Yi bought with the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    Mo Tian doesn''t seem to believe in evil. He slaps Lin Yi again. This time he tries his best. If Lin Yi dares to slap himself before, it must be either death or injury.


    But before Mo Tian''s palm touched Lin Yi''s body, he was tightly held by Lin Yi''s hand. Mo Tian''s face changed again and again.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A series of sounds, Mo Tian''s face turned into pig liver color at this time. His hand was pinched into shape in Lin Yi''s hand, and almost all the bones in it were broken.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi tried again, and a burst of blood mist came out of his hand. Of course, these were from Mo Tian.


    At this time, Mo Tian''s face became distorted with pain.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Tian was in pain. At this time, his eyes were more afraid. He had never been so afraid of a person. At this time, Lin Yi did it.


    But he is not willing to be driven away by Lin Yi again. Although Lin Yi has strong attack power, he also finds that Lin Yi seems to have no mind at all.


    "Is my head broken? It''s good. It will eventually become my blood in the future."


    Mo Tian broke his palm again. He didn''t hate Lin Yi. It was false.


    At this time, Lin Yi only felt that his body was shrouded by a huge stream of Qi and blood, and his mind was in chaos. He only felt that he wanted to kill at this time. The feeling of Merlin just now was like himself. After all, the concentration of Qi and blood in the ink celestial body was the same as himself.


    However, Mo Tian seems to be oppressed, because even though he has the same concentration of Qi and blood as Lin Yi, he is not Lin Yi''s opponent and is completely suppressed by Lin Yi.


    When he thought that Lin Yi''s mind did not exist, his heart finally calmed down a little.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Lin Yi could no longer suppress the killing intention in his heart. With a loud roar, all the dead souls of Mo Tian in front of him immediately appeared. He was really frightened.


    But before he ran away, Lin Yi patted Mo Tian with his palm, as if he were patting a fly.


    Mo Tian wants to escape, but he finds that Lin Yi''s palm has locked him in. The huge oppression makes Mo Tian complain endlessly in his heart.


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise spread all over Songlin mountain. When Lin Yi''s palm touched Mo Tian, there was a crack in Mo Tian''s body, and the air wave broke many pine trees around.


    At this time, Mo Tian was like a ball rolling on the ground. It didn''t stop until more than 100 meters, and there was a groove almost half a meter deep where Mo Tian passed.


    Then Mo Tian didn''t live any more and seemed to be dead.


    But at this time, Mo Tian might as well be dead. He only felt that his body was bleeding everywhere, but fortunately his blood was sufficient, but he didn''t dare to show his breath here, for fear that Lin Yi would go crazy again and try again.


    His blood dyed his clothes red. At this time, he began to regret why he had provoked Lin Yi. If Lin Yi was honest when he came back, when Lin Yi left, what he wanted to do was his own business.


    This thing is regarded by Mo Tian as something he did wrong.


    At this time, Lin Yi is a killing machine and has no human nature at all.


    Even the hair is slowly turning red, and finally it has become a head of blood hair. It looks very scary.


    "Why don''t you go!"


    Mo Tian kept praying in his heart. He didn''t know when Lin Yi would leave. He just wanted to send away the God of plague. In order not to let Lin Yi notice here, Mo Tian didn''t stop bleeding. Even a poisonous snake didn''t move when it climbed to him. He was afraid that Lin Yi would give it to him after he found it.

 Chapter 769

    It seems that Mo Tian''s prayer was heard by God. Lin Yi looked around and finally left.


    When Lin Yi''s eyes fell on Mo Tian, Mo Tian burst into a cold sweat and almost cried out.


    When Lin Yi left, Mo Tian was relieved. At this time, Lin Yi was like a red light illuminating the whole pine forest.


    The next day Han Ying was anxious about why Lin Yi didn''t come back when Mu Huizi suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Muhuizi, where''s brother Yi?"


    They were naturally happy when muhuizi came back, but they didn''t find Lin Yi and couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Yi? Is he back?"


    Mu Huizi seems very excited. After all, Lin Yi hasn''t seen him for five years.


    "What? Didn''t you see him?"


    At this time, everyone realized that something was wrong, because Lin Yi received a leaflet from Mo Tian last night, stating that Mu Huizi was in his hand. At this time, Mu Huizi appeared here, which shows everything. That is, Lin Yi was deceived.


    Then everyone began to worry.


    "Shiniang, let''s find Shifu."


    Lin Yi cured the injury of Qin Dynasty long ago. At this time, as a senior brother, he naturally wants to share his worries for his martial mother.


    Han Ying also knew that a group of women couldn''t help at all, so she had to agree.


    With Han Ying''s consent, the Qin Dynasty immediately took Lin Shu to Songlin mountain, while Chu Jian and Qingyuan stayed just in case.


    Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu found two good foals and rushed to Songlin mountain.


    In the afternoon, Lin Shu and Qin Dynasty arrived at Songlin mountain. When they were at the foot of Songlin mountain, they smelled an extremely strong smell of blood.


    Their faces changed greatly.


    "Master, something must have happened."


    Their hearts were immediately flustered and rushed to the mountain. The road on the mountain was full of blood and animal corpses. Their hearts were extremely heavy.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, they saw the devastated land, broken trees and blood everywhere.


    "Master!!"


    "Master!"


    They roared at the top of the mountain, but no one responded. When they saw the fragments of Lin Yi''s clothes, they became anxious again, but they just couldn''t find Lin Yi.


    Until the sun was about to set, they almost searched the whole pine forest mountain, but they still didn''t find Lin Yi''s trace.


    Finally, they had to return to Mexico City.


    "How''s it going? Where''s your master? Did you find it?"


    Muhuizi asked anxiously, her eyes full of eagerness.


    They shook their heads helplessly.


    The tears in Mu Huizi''s eyes couldn''t help flowing down. Finally, the news that worried her most came.


    "Qin Dynasty, you tell us clearly, is it... Not found, or..."


    Han Ying said that she couldn''t help crying here. It can be seen how strong the women''s love for Lin Yi is.


    Qin Dynasty complexion tangled, but still slowly said.


    "Shiniang, we didn''t find Shifu. My younger martial brother and I found the whole Songlin mountain, but we didn''t find Shifu, and even the old thief Mo Tian didn''t find him."


    Han Ying calmed down. As the eldest sister, she had to bear some things.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Brother Yi must have escaped and Mo Tian has disappeared. Then he is likely to go after brother Yi. Brother Yi must be trying to delay us. We will go to Weiwei and Qianqian first according to what brother Yi said before."


    "First, we will make peace with them. I believe brother Yi will find us."


    Han Ying said these words and then turned to leave, saying that she was going back to the room to pack up things. When others saw this, they were also calm a lot. They were no longer crying, but turned to pack up things.


    But none of them knew. Just after Han Ying entered the room, the tears in her eyes never dried up.


    At this time, Lin Yi ran wildly in the forest and didn''t seem to know that he was tired.


    Gradually, the blood color in his eyes slowly retreated. At this time, he was not so violent, but slowly stopped.


    "I''m... What''s the matter."


    Lin Yi only feels his mouth is dry and his tongue is about to be robbed. His stomach is like being burned by fire.


    "I seem to have been forcibly infused with magnificent Qi and blood by Mo Tian. Have I lost my mind? Where is mo Tian? Where is this place?"


    Lin Yi looked around at the strange environment. There were traces of his passing behind him. There were broken trees everywhere. Almost nothing blocked Lin Yi all the way. However, everything that blocked Lin Yi was smashed by Lin Yi with his body.


    When Lin Yi recalled, suddenly there was a sharp pain in his body. Gradually, Lin Yi''s eyes became more and more red. Lin Yi only felt that he liked the smell of blood at this moment.


    Just then, a cool feeling came from the pendant on Lin Yi''s chest, and the blood color in Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly dispersed slowly.


    Lin Yi, who has regained consciousness, feels afraid for a while. That feeling just now disgusts Lin Yi very much.


    Thinking that several women must be worried about themselves at this time, Lin Yi immediately ran back to the trace when he came behind him.


    When the next morning, Lin Yi appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall. He didn''t dare to go in for fear that he would hurt several women and others.


    Han Ying and others had prepared things at this time. At this time, a white light fell on the table in the hall.


    People were very surprised. At this time, the whole Mexico City was almost an empty city. There was no shadow. How could such a strange scene appear.


    When people came forward, they saw that it was a silver needle, and behind it was a piece of rag.


    Han Ying hurried forward and took down the rag.


    "Ying''er, you go first and find Weiwei and Qianqian. I''ll come to you. Trust me!"


    After the people saw the handwriting and a silver needle on the table, they were sure that Lin Yi must have returned, but Lin Yi didn''t appear in front of the people. There must be something that made him too late to get close to them.


    It was not long before Ling Wei and Han Yixin got up to find Lin Yixin.


    A month later, canglan country.


    Canglan country is a good place for outstanding people. One side is close to the sea, and the other sides are next to the state of Qin and a continuous mountain range.


    No matter where they are, some people are uneasy about the reality and want to find a better life. Some people become rich businessmen on the rich side, while others become grass-roots bandits on the other side.


    "Have you heard? Just a few days ago, a very strange man came to this mountain. He has blood red hair. He kills people whenever he sees them, and seems to be more addicted."

 Chapter 770

    "What you said was two days ago. Yesterday, just yesterday, this strange man killed Qingmu stronghold alone, but there was a bandit leader Qingmu wolf in it. It was a murderous man. Even though the two empires of canglan state and Daqin Empire often suppressed bandits, they couldn''t suppress him, but now he was killed by that man all night."


    "Hiss! This is really a cruel man."


    "Who says not? You''d better hide away from him. If you don''t like me, it''s over."


    There is a blank area at the junction of the great Qin Empire and canglan state. Here, the two great powers want to subdue, but they are out of reach. After several expeditions, it has become a paradise for criminals and fugitives.


    But half a month ago, a red haired man killed people and even destroyed several powerful bandit nests in a row.


    The man with red hair is Lin Yi. Lin Yi never thought he would be so bloodthirsty. It seems that he is very excited as long as he sees blood.


    As long as he sees the blood, the miscellaneous Qi and blood in Lin Yi''s body will recover. At this time, even Lin Yi can''t control his desire to kill.


    "Doctor''s parents'' heart, what am I doing?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the bandit''s nest full of corpses on the ground and smiled bitterly.


    The reason why he came here is that he heard that the people here do all kinds of evil, almost all of them are villains, and Lin Yi doesn''t have so much burden in his heart when he kills the villain, so this is also Lin Yi''s most straightforward reason.


    However, there are many real innocent people, but these people are directly blocked by Lin Yi. Once they step into the hometown of bandits, they must be bloody.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, are you still you? Look at what you look like now. You''re not as good as a dog."


    The expression on Lin Yi''s face was extremely painful. It was not only heartache, but also bursts of severe pain from time to time.


    Turning around and leaving, Lin Yi took the wine pot off his waist, which almost became his habit. No matter what he did, he had to drink a mouthful of wine to calm his mood.


    "Hahaha! Good wine! Good wine."


    When Lin Yi was young, there were tears in his eyes. He owed his family a promise.


    "I went back to see them once in five years. This time I didn''t even have three days. Ying''er, Wei Wei, Qian Qian, Lingling and Ruo Yao, Ran''er, do you hate me? I think you must hate me."


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and drank a few mouthfuls of wine again. The wine wet his face and didn''t care.


    Turning to go out, a very thin pony is there. Lin Yi sits on his side with a wine pot in his hand. The sunset pulls the figure of Lin Yi and the pony long, which looks very vicissitudes.


    Lin Yi''s appearance undoubtedly disrupted the peace and balance of this place. For a while, dragons and snakes competed for hegemony, and there was a smell of blood everywhere.


    And whenever he smells these bloody smells, Lin Yi can''t stand the Qi and blood in his body.


    That night, Lin Yi could no longer endure the feeling of bloodthirsty in his heart. Even the coolness in the pendant could not stop Lin Yi.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar spread all over the area, and those who were fighting stopped immediately, with fear in their eyes.


    These fighting people come from many gangs. At this time, they are trying to divide the territory and wealth of several gangs destroyed by Lin Yi.


    "Is it the roar of the blood devil?"


    Someone asked softly. Since Lin Yi came here, people saw his appearance and called him blood devil.


    "Run away quickly, the blood devil is coming!"


    Before the yeller could escape, he saw his body in place, but his head flew out from a distance.


    When Lin Yi arrived, everyone could no longer care about the fight and ran away desperately. However, Lin Yi was so fast that many people died without seeing Lin Yi clearly.


    At this time, if someone pays attention to Lin Yi, they will find that there is no emotion in Lin Yi''s eyes, not even his pupils. They are all bloody, which makes people feel creepy.


    At this time, Lin Yi became a bloodthirsty beast. Many people were torn in half by Lin Yi without even making a sound.


    Others were blasted by Lin Yi''s fist and turned into blood mist. For a moment, it became purgatory. There was blood and bodies everywhere on the ground.


    The people who did not appear here did not dare to approach after hearing the scream here. They all closed the door tightly and did not dare to go out.


    The scream lasted all night until there was no rest the next day. Someone dared to go to that place. As a result, he vomited repeatedly when he came back, and the whole person didn''t look at all.


    When the man told everyone about the scene there, everyone couldn''t help but be afraid that they would be targeted by Lin Yi.


    It is said that the scene that the man saw there was a mountain and river stained with blood. Whether it was the trees or the river, it was all blood red, and there were human bodies everywhere. Although these were ferocious people, many people couldn''t help feeling angry about their death. After all, everyone knows the truth of cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking.


    The next day, Lin Yi tried his best to restrain his bloodthirsty feeling and appeared in the middle of this area.


    "Listen, everyone. I''ll announce one thing. From today on, no fighting or killing is allowed in the whole area. Don''t let me smell a little blood. If you can''t help but want to eat meat, get out by yourself. This is my rule. If you violate it."


    Lin Yi didn''t finish. However, the strong threat smell inside made everyone shrink their heads. Many people were puzzled by this strange rule, but no one rushed to touch Lin Yi''s eyebrows.


    The smell of the whole area was a little bloody, but it was a little bloody.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. These people didn''t pay attention to his rules.


    At noon that day, it was reported that someone was killing chickens at home. As a result, the blood devil smelled it and went to the door directly. He killed this person without saying anything.


    "It''s so cruel. It''s just a bandit''s move. No, it''s more bandit than bandits."


    Many people think so, but they forget that they are not good people. If they are good people, they won''t come here.


    "What can you do? Can you kill the blood devil? I''m afraid you were killed without even seeing the face of the blood devil."


    Many people hate Lin Yi more and more, but they don''t know that Lin Yi is helpless.


    Whenever the feeling of bloodthirsty comes, Lin Yi''s body can''t help himself. Once, when Lin Yi was sleeping, he woke up the next day and heard that he killed a gang last night.


    Lin Yi can''t help but be afraid for a while. At the same time, he is glad that he is far away from Han Ying and them. Otherwise, if he suddenly gets up at night to kill people around Han Ying and others, Lin Yi may regret it all his life.

 Chapter 771

    "The Qi and blood in my body have been violent again recently. I don''t know how long I can suppress it. It''s like a time bomb. I''ll kill myself at any time."


    Lin Yi frowned. Every time he thought of these Qi and blood, he would think of Mo Tian. All this was caused by Mo Tian.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that he could transfer too much blood from his body to others like Mo Tian, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that his body was like a sealed jar. It couldn''t get a drop of water at all, and it was said to send a trace of blood.


    At this time, Lin Yi realized that although his body had reached the point of airtight, it was not all good.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi only felt intense pain coming out of his body. The originally calm Qi and blood became violent again and ran around in Lin Yi''s body. This was what Lin Yi was used to, but this time is different from the last time.


    "How can it hurt so much?"


    Lin Yi''s face showed a painful expression. After opening the place where the pain came from, Lin Yi found that a bloody bag appeared. It constantly changed its shape and seemed to break out.


    "Bang!"


    The blood bag exploded at once. At this time, this blood bag also appeared in other parts of Lin Yi''s body. One by one, it exploded, and Lin Yi was covered with a thick layer of blood mist.


    "Ah!!"


    This pain made Lin Yi roar. Lin Yi''s voice came, and the bustling crowd outside suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with the blood devil? He won''t kill again, will he?"


    "Shh! You don''t want to live? Keep your voice down."


    There are discussions about Lin Yi everywhere outside, but what they don''t know is that Lin Yi is not crazy at all, but constantly struggling in pain.


    It was not until the next day that someone heard that Lin Yi didn''t come out to kill after he went crazy last night, but that he had a weak period.


    After someone said this, everyone began to pay attention.


    A year later, during this period of time, Lin Yi will also occasionally go out to kill. He feels that he is going to be more and more unable to suppress the blood in his body. If he can''t suppress it, then Lin Yi will become a machine that only knows how to kill.


    During this time, Lin Yi also noticed that someone seems to be brewing a conspiracy against himself. He doesn''t know what their conspiracy is for the time being, but Lin Yi knows it must not be a good thing.


    Tianyige is the best restaurant in this three no matter area. You can eat many things you can''t eat in other places. In short, as long as you have money, there is anything you want to eat here.


    At this time, if someone appears in a private room in Tianyi Pavilion, it will be extremely shocked, because almost all the gang leaders in this area appear here.


    At this time, the person sitting at the top is Bai Yiming, the owner of Yige on this day. Since there was a smell of blood in Lin Yi''s forbidden area, they had no business to do. They had no business to do for more than a year, which had already made the person behind him impatient. This time, they came down and ordered to get rid of the blood devil. Thinking of the strength and power of that person, Bai Yiming''s heart is very hot.


    Even if it is a blood devil this time, Bai Yiming doesn''t think he can survive, not to mention the support of big people.


    "I believe everyone knows the purpose of inviting you. If you can come, it means that you have already had this idea, so I don''t talk more nonsense. If you can kill the blood devil, we will still be in no care area in the future, but if we screw up, I can''t bear the consequences."


    Bai Yiming''s words make everyone''s face change again and again. They know who Bai Yiming is better than anyone else. It can be said that before Lin Yi came, he and zhenbaoge were the two strongest people in this area. It is because of them that this area has existed for so many years.


    Even the two empires of canglan state and the great Qin Dynasty didn''t destroy here. Many of them relied on these two people, but now Bai Yiming says so. Doesn''t that show that there are forces behind them? Everyone here is not a fool. Combined with the previous things, they guessed some one by one.


    "Old Bai, who is this blood devil? Why hasn''t there been any news for more than a year?"


    One of the gang leaders said that this is also a problem for many people. After all, they haven''t even seen Lin Yi''s face, let alone where he came from.


    "I don''t know about this matter. We also launched an investigation more than a year ago. Someone found a trace like a wild animal on the periphery of the area. I sent someone to check it at that time.


    A month later, the man came back from there with a look of shock on his face. Later, we knew that there was a huge city at the end of the road, but the whole city was empty. Even several stinking pits were found in the city, all of which were corpses. "


    Bai Yiming was shocked when he said this, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. They really didn''t expect such a result, but they soon connected the murderer with Lin Yi.


    At this moment, a hoarse voice remembered.


    "I believe you can also guess who the murderer is. Yes, he is a blood devil. The blood devil is inhumane, killing people everywhere and killing innocent people indiscriminately. Although we are not good people, we are insignificant compared with such evil people, so what we have to do is to attack the blood devil and change the region into peace."


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man with a stick came in from the door. If someone thought he was really an old man, he would be fooled.


    This is the road weather of Zhenbao Pavilion. Everyone didn''t know when the road weather appeared here, but they knew some of the past deeds of this guy. This guy was originally a general of a country, marquis, but didn''t know why he killed the people of the whole country, and finally angered the surrounding countries, so they had to flee here.


    "The road is coming."


    "How is old Lu doing recently?"


    One by one immediately came forward and kept asking questions, for fear of neglecting the road weather.


    Lu Yiming''s eyes narrowed into a slit and a shallow smile hung around his mouth. Even Bai Yiming saw that Lu weather also had great pressure. He also knew that there were big people behind Lu weather.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t call you because I saw you were infected with the cold a few days ago. I hope you won''t be surprised. But if you come, say hello to my little brother. I''ll send someone to pick you up at any time. Why did you come in person?"

 Chapter 772

    People are not fools. Naturally, they know that Bai Yiming is dissatisfied with the weather and comes uninvited. As for the cold? Go to hell, they would rather believe that they have a cold than that the old man Lu weather will have a cold.


    "Hahaha, I''m worried about brother Bai. Thank you. Brother Bai still remembers his brother. This time it''s important. How can I not come? Although brother Bai can preside over it, I still want to see what we can do."


    The meaning of road weather is that I just come to have a look and won''t mind my own business. Don''t worry.


    Although they didn''t make their words so clear, they both knew that no one wanted to steal the limelight with themselves.


    "In that case, brother Lu, take your seat."


    Bai Yiming stepped forward and helped Lu Tianqi to his original position. When Lu Tianqi sat down, a cold light flashed in Bai Yiming''s eyes.


    When everyone sat down, Bai Yiming said.


    "Our goal this time is to kill the blood devil. No matter what price we pay, and I can tell you that there will be someone to deal with the blood devil. What we have to do is to cheer with the flag."


    Bai Yiming said it very easily, but everyone knows that if the blood devil goes crazy, it is uncertain how many people will die.


    "Yes, brother Bai''s words are also what I want to say, and you can rest assured that there will be experts at that time, which will not put you in danger."


    At this time, people''s thoughts came to life. The authority of the two experts guaranteed that the success rate of this matter was quite high.


    "But my ugly words are in front. If anyone doesn''t try his best at that time, I will do it myself even if I haven''t been killed by the blood devil. We don''t need to flee."


    Bai Yiming''s words undoubtedly blocked everyone''s way out and made many people turn pale one after another.


    "Since everyone has no objection, we''ll make a deal. The time will be the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is when the blood devil disappears from here."


    At this time, a man in the Daqin Empire seemed very depressed. He received a task from the emperor. He went to a three no matter area at the junction of the Daqin Empire and canglan empire. Although it is a paradise for criminals, it will create huge wealth for the Daqin Empire every year.


    Although on the surface, no one has the right to order them, in fact, the Senluo hall was established. Even uncle GUI is only a small subordinate.


    The task behind this is naturally the powerful Qin Empire.


    Senluo hall is actually an assassination weapon of the Qin Empire, but because Lin Yi killed five of them, the so-called Senluo hall is not worthy of the name, so the Qin Empire also agreed to Uncle GUI''s request, that is, after the end of this mission, he will no longer care about him and let him restore his freedom.


    The task assigned to him by the emperor was simpler for him than killing a chicken.


    "Hum! You sent me such a task. Do you look down on me? Blood devil? Hum! Interesting. I''ll see how good you are."


    Although uncle GUI was very happy to think of freedom, he also felt that the emperor despised himself too much.


    At this time, in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, a strange figure sat on the Dragon chair, while the emperor was respectful below. It seemed that the person should have sat on it.


    "Father emperor, do you really let uncle GUI recover his freedom? He''s a killer his father has trained for a long time."


    Qin Xiu, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, said respectfully to the people on the Dragon chair.


    If Lin Yi appeared here, he would know the people on the Dragon chair, because this is the old man who called Jiang Po Tian away in the moon night city, saved his life and told himself not to expose the pendant. The code name in Senluo hall is ghost.


    "Xiu''er, it seems that you''ve been an emperor for so long or for nothing. Do you really think I''ll let an unstable person disappear in my vision?"


    The ghost looked at Qin Xiu and said with a smile. It seemed that everything was under control.


    "Oh? Then my father wants him to kill the blood devil himself."


    Hearing Qin Xiu''s analysis, the ghost frowned. Qin Xiu immediately felt a "click" in his heart for fear that the ghost would be angry.


    "Xiu''er, what you think is still too simple. When you think about the road weather, you don''t dare to say a word in that area, which shows the strength of the blood devil."


    "Father emperor, do you mean that the blood devil can kill the ghost uncle?"


    Qin Xiu was shocked. You should know that Qin Xiu was one of the best experts in the Qin Empire. He was almost only under the ghost. If he hadn''t been a ghost these years, he would have ignored his killer identity.


    "Yes, the blood devil is not an ordinary person. I saw blood light in the sky of Sanno matter area before, so I went to check it. The strength of the blood devil is almost no weaker than me, and may be stronger, but these forces don''t seem to be his own. I''m afraid of being discovered by him, so I didn''t go up."


    Qin Xiu was completely shocked at this time. You know, even Qin Xiu was afraid, so the strength of that man can imagine how strong he was.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid uncle GUI still disdains the task I gave him. How can he know that he will die this time?"


    At this time, Qin Xiu found that he was not at the same level as the ghost. The ghost was not generally cruel. It can be said that he had done all the bad things.


    Qin Xiu still thinks about the ending of the Lin family from time to time, and his heart can''t help feeling sorry for the Lin family.


    In this huge power struggle, Lin Yi became a victim. Even Lin Zhenxiong and the ghost were matched by brothers. Now Lin Zhenxiong doesn''t know that all this is the idea of the ghost.


    It was only because he was afraid of Lin Zhenxiong''s rebellion and seizing the territory of Daqin that he would attack the Lin family, but he didn''t think that if it weren''t for the Lin family, Daqin wouldn''t have such a big territory.


    "Why, do you think of the Lin family? You are still so soft hearted. Those who achieve great things should have an iron heart. As long as the destruction of the Lin family is good for us, their death is worth it. You have to learn from Qin Xi. This boy has a lot of my stomach."


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Qin Xiu smiled bitterly.


    Yes, you can''t be soft hearted, but who wants to know that when Qin Xi rebelled before, he almost killed himself. All these ghosts know, but they didn''t tell Qin Xiu, even if they were reminded.


    Now, Senluo hall has attracted the attention of some people because it was injured and covered with too much blood. Therefore, in order not to show the Royal dark means, the ghost killed five people by Lin Yi''s hand. If Uncle GUI wasn''t too strong, uncle GUI wouldn''t live to this point.

 Chapter 773

    The ghost naturally thought about killing uncle GUI, but he couldn''t do so, because Uncle GUI was already wary of the death of others. If he didn''t die at one blow, the whole Qin Dynasty would be in a desperate situation. After all, the identity of Uncle GUI''s killer is only there.


    This time, the ghost is a typical evil. He asked Uncle GUI to go to San no matter and die. If he escaped by luck, he would certainly be seriously injured and dare not come back at that time. If he came back, it''s no big deal to kill him by thunder.


    Canglan also staged this scene at this time in China, but it just changed the stage.


    Mo City was originally the territory of canglan country, but it was only where Mo Tian was going. Now that Mo Tian returned, the high-level officials of canglan country found the strength of Mo Tian. The emperor of canglan country sealed Mo Tian as a national teacher, which shows the high status and strength of Mo Tian.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to go this time."


    In the emperor''s study, at this time, Mo Tian is volunteering. He has judged who the blood devil is according to the news.


    With red hair, strong means and bloodthirsty, this is not who Lin Yi is.


    When he came to canglan country, he had already returned all his sins to Lin Yi, and he became a hero who had no choice but to escape in order to protect Mexico City.


    "Oh? Why did the National Teacher volunteer?"


    Jin bumie, the emperor of canglan state, looked at Mo Tian strangely. Originally, this matter was a small matter. A national teacher came to volunteer, which made Jin bumie have some doubts in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I suspect that this blood demon is Lin Yi''s evil thief who killed my people in Mexico City."


    Mo Tian was filled with righteous indignation at this time. Jin bumie also looked cold when he heard this.


    "It was him who slaughtered my people in Mexico City. How can I let you go?"


    Jin bumie''s face was getting colder and colder, and Mo Tian was overjoyed.


    "National master, do you have any problems alone? You were not his opponent last time."


    Mo Tian immediately made a look of fear.


    "Your Majesty cares more, but over the past year, your majesty, I have tossed my hair day and night, and finally let me find a way to kill evil thieves."


    Mo Tian looks confident. After all, after a year, Mo Tian thinks that even Lin Yi''s blood is still violent, but it must be much better.


    At this time, Lin Yi is a great tonic for Mo Tian.


    "Well, since the national teacher is so confident, it will be hard for the national teacher."


    After receiving jinbumie''s promise, Mo Tian kept moving towards the three no matter area.


    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t know that since the two old enemies of his life would come here together, and both of them already had endless hatred with themselves.


    Uncle GUI and Mo Tian didn''t stop all the way for their own goals. Leng shortened the three-day journey to one day.


    That night, they appeared in the three no matter area. Lin Yi didn''t know all this.


    At this time, Lin Yi is still desperately suppressing the killing intention in his body. The violent Qi and blood makes Lin Yi''s body emit a strong murderous spirit from top to bottom.


    And Mo Tian and GUI Shuzi felt a strong murderous spirit on the periphery of the three regardless area, which made their bodies tremble.


    "What kind of power can affect my mind? Is the blood devil really invincible?"


    Uncle GUI frowned. As a killer, he was more sensitive to murderous than others.


    Because there is strong Qi and blood in the body, you can also feel the majestic Qi and blood in the body.


    "I didn''t expect that in just one year, I could use murderous Qi to affect me. If I let him pass for a while, wouldn''t I have no way to take him?"


    At night, when Bai Yiming and Lu weather received the news of their arrival, Bai Yiming immediately got up from his concubine. He didn''t dare to offend the people sent by the Empire.


    In the past, the reason why the Empire photographed people came was not to really destroy here, but to beat it to make them feel that there were still people who could control them.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    Lu weather is more mature and sophisticated than Bai Yiming. When he got the news, he rushed over immediately, and the person he wants to meet is mo Tian.


    "Where is the blood devil?"


    Mo Tian asked directly when he came. There was no nonsense. He immediately handed over a stack of materials he had already prepared to Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian frowned and took over. Then he was surprised to see the content above, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "It says that the blood devil has a weak period every month?"


    "Yes, sir, the blood devil roars at the 15th of every month, as if he had borne great pain."


    Mo Tian laughed at this.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, even if your strength is strong, can''t you resist the fierce Qi and blood? This time, it depends on where you''re going. There are still two days left. Will you be weak in two days?"


    Uncle GUI got the same answer, but Uncle GUI was very dissatisfied with Bai Yiming.


    His ability to observe people as a killer is first-class. When he saw Bai Yiming coming late, he knew what this guy did.


    At this time, Bai Yiming was sweating in cold sweat. He was scared to death of Uncle GUI. Because of the killing intention of Uncle GUI, Bai Yiming could not help shivering, but he knew that he could only endure it for a day or two. When the time came, he was still the boss here.


    "My Lord, there are two days left for the weakness of the blood devil. That''s the best time to start."


    "I know!"


    Uncle GUI glanced at Bai Yiming with his eyes burning. Bai Yiming was almost scared and his legs were soft.


    Two days later, Bai Yiming and Lu weather prepared a lot of people to lead Lin Yi out,. Lin Yi''s place is not conducive to their fight. If Lin Yi escapes, it''s easy.


    "Roar!!"


    A loud shout spread all over the area. Everyone looked at the direction where Lin Yi lived. Even Mo Tian and uncle GUI were startled.


    "The weak period of the blood devil is coming. Come on, let''s lead him out."


    At Bai Yiming''s command, everyone rushed out like a runaway wild horse. Several timid people were directly killed by Bai Yiming. These people ran harder.


    At this time, Lin Yi kept rolling on the ground, like a fish without water, with an extremely painful look on his face.


    "Blood devil, get out quickly. Today we''ll wipe you out."


    "Blood devil, your time of death has come. Why don''t you come out and die quickly?"

 Chapter 774

    In order to attract Lin Yi out, these people didn''t care about Lin Yi''s rules at all, and even openly began to pour blood there.


    After Lin Yi smelled the blood smell in the cave, he immediately opened his eyes. There was no light inside, but only blood.


    In fact, they are all wrong. The 15th day of each month is when the blood gas in Lin Yi''s body is the most violent. At this time, Lin Yi is struggling to suppress. It is not a weak period at all, but because the suppression of blood gas causes great pain to his body, so he roars.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly disappeared from the ground. When his figure appeared again, it was at the mouth of the cave. There was a faint smile on his mouth. With his face, everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    The first reaction of these people after seeing Lin Yi is to turn around and run away without looking back, but Lin Yi, who has lost his mind at this time, is a little excited.


    Lin Yi turned into a ROC and immediately rushed towards the group, constantly harvesting the lives of these people. These people have no resistance in Lin Yi''s hands.


    Lin Yi''s means are extremely cruel. He didn''t leave a living mouth at all. Almost all of them were killed in one move.


    After everyone died in Lin Yi''s hands, Lin Yi rushed forward again because he smelled the smell of majestic Qi and blood.


    Mo Tian and GUI Shuzi were in the same place. At this time, a red light flew straight towards Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian didn''t have time to respond, so he was directly hit on the ground by Lin Yi. Uncle GUI saw that the red light was a human figure at this time.


    Lin Yi gets up, turns around and puts his eyes on Uncle GUI. All the ghosts of Uncle GUI are dead, but at this time, he also sees Lin Yi''s face clearly.


    "Lin Yi!?"


    Uncle GUI''s voice became shrill. It was the first time he saw someone else appear.


    He really didn''t expect to meet Lin Yi here. At this time, he also knew that Lin Yi was a blood devil, but he really couldn''t compare him with the "healer, parents'' heart." Talk to the guy.


    At this time, Lin Yi was full of danger. Bursts of oppression came from Lin Yi, and uncle GUI''s face changed again and again.


    In fact, when his five subordinates died, he felt a little strange, because they died very strangely. Every time, Lin Yi happened to kill them, but he saw the fishiness in it. Finally, he found a fact that he had to admit, that is, the royal family thought they were not clean and wanted to deal with them.


    That''s why he told the ghost to stay away from the Qin Empire after the completion of this task, but now he found that he seemed to think everything too simple.


    Uncle GUI''s cry immediately attracted Lin Yi''s attention. Lin Yi''s eyes without any look immediately appeared on Uncle GUI.


    At this time, uncle GUI realized that something was wrong with Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s consciousness has been blurred, but when he saw Uncle GUI, he was still very angry.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Yi roared like a beast. Uncle GUI couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Uncle GUI stared at Lin Yi, but Lin Yi disappeared the next second. When he appeared again, he had come to Uncle GUI.


    Seeing Lin Yi close at hand, there was a sense of tension in Uncle GUI''s heart, which he had never felt, even when the ghost was in front of him.


    "How can this boy be so strong? How can his strength improve so fast? How long has it been?"


    Uncle GUI sighed silently in his heart. Then he saw Lin Yi''s palm chop down towards himself. There was no superfluous action or any technical content, but it was extremely perfect and violent.


    Seeing the palm getting closer and closer, uncle GUI''s heart also had a trace of dignity, and then the whole person disappeared into the air without the slightest breath.


    At this time, uncle GUI thought he was the most proud thing since he became a killer. Because of this skill, his killer status became higher and higher. Until now, he has become the killer leader of the Qin Empire.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. Because Uncle GUI disappeared, Lin Yi cut the air with his palm, and suddenly a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    When he missed, Lin Yi''s face began to look ferocious slowly. He stood there quietly and felt the movement around him. As long as there was any wind and grass movement, he could not escape Lin Yi''s eyes and ears.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    A series of coughs came, and Lin Yi''s attention was attracted again.


    "Now!"


    Uncle GUI waited for a long time to kill with one blow. Seeing Lin Yi distracted, he immediately made a decisive move, and a Black Dagger stabbed Lin Yi in front of his chest.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Lin Yi''s chest, uncle GUI''s heart was full of satisfaction.


    "Hum! No matter how strong you are, you are still vulnerable to attack in front of me."


    But then he was silly, because he found that his dagger was caught by Lin Yi with two fingers and could not move at all, or even draw it back.


    Uncle GUI was shocked and immediately released the dagger in his hand and disappeared into the air again.


    Lin Yi gripped the dagger with two fingers, and the corner of his mouth made a shallow angle. Finally, he broke the dagger.


    At this time, uncle GUI''s spirits are all at risk. He made this dagger for himself with cold iron, but now it''s even broken by Lin Yi with just two fingers.


    "How?"


    Uncle GUI was found by Lin Yi when he was stunned. Before he could escape, he saw Lin Yi''s palm slowly magnifying in his eyes.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of muffled sounds made uncle GUI have no resistance at all, and his blood drew a perfect arc in the air.


    And there are many visceral fragments in these blood.


    When people around saw this scene, a few words suddenly came to everyone''s mind, that is'' too fucking fierce ''.


    At this time, Lin Yi is a giant beast in the shape of a human, beating uncle GUI without the slightest chance to fight back.


    Uncle GUI is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Mo Tian must be pretending to be a fool. It''s impossible to die after a blow. When he saw Mo Tian before, he thought Mo Tian was an expert.


    At this time, Mo Tian did lie on the ground motionless. He didn''t dare to go there at all. And Mo Tian was also happy. Now he just wanted to wait for uncle GUI and Lin Yi to lose, and then he could reap the benefits.


    "Mo Tian!! what''s good for you if I die? You''ll be the only one left. Can you fight the blood devil?"

 Chapter 775

    Mo Tian naturally knew that what uncle GUI said was considered, but he didn''t think Lin Yi could kill himself, because he knew that Lin Yi was just a killing machine. Once his blood calmed down, he would lose a lot of strength. At that time, he would kill Lin Yi and uncle GUI by thunder. In this way, he wouldn''t pay any compensation.


    Thinking of this, Mo Tian felt very comfortable lying on the ground, and even arched comfortably.


    The people around have never seen a master who is willing to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, and is unwilling to fight vigorously. This is simply subverting their three outlooks.


    If they want to use one sentence to describe Mo Tian at this time, it is'' I have never seen such a brazen person ''.


    Ink genius doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. As long as he becomes the final winner, what''s this strange look?


    But this scene fell into the eyes of Uncle GUI, but it almost made him angry and smoke. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    "Mo Tian, since you have done things so well, don''t blame me."


    Mo Tian''s heart suddenly ''cluttered'', and he seemed to feel that something bad was going to happen.


    At this time, uncle GUI no longer continued to run around, but ran directly to Mo Tian. He was very fast, and Lin Yi behind him was unwilling to show weakness and pursued him.


    At this time, Mo Tian knew that uncle GUI was going to bring disaster to the East, but he had made up his mind that he was going to pretend to be dead to the end. He didn''t move.


    "I just don''t move. Lin Yi won''t shoot a dead man at all. I''ll see how you lead a disaster."


    Mo Tian sighed in his heart. Finally, he restrained his breath all over his body. It looked like a dead man.


    Seeing this, uncle GUI scolded shamelessly, but then the corner of his mouth tilted slightly.


    When Uncle GUI came to Mo Tian, his speed suddenly slowed down. Although uncle GUI slowed down, Lin Yi didn''t stop. He slapped uncle GUI on the back.


    Mo Tian didn''t know what medicine was sold in Uncle GUI''s gourd, but he was a little worried.


    Just when Lin Yi''s palm touched uncle GUI, uncle GUI suddenly smiled, and then Mo Tian saw him gradually disappear in front of him.


    Without GUI''s uncle, Lin Yi''s palm flew directly towards Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian then understood uncle GUI''s intention. He used his strange body method to lead Lin Yi completely to his face, and he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Of course, Mo Tian won''t wait to die. He clenched his teeth and slapped Lin Yi.


    There was no sound after the fight between the two, which was very strange. Then after the dust settled, they saw their palms touching tightly.


    At this time, Mo Tian''s face was green and red. Originally, he didn''t want to forcibly devour Lin Yi''s blood. He was afraid to devour it as before, but he couldn''t care so much at this critical moment.


    "The boy''s blood seems to have been purified a lot in the past year or two, but the largest mass of violent blood in his body has not weakened at all. I just need to swallow his pure blood, so I won''t be eaten back."


    Mo Tian''s abacus is very good, but when he wants to devour Lin Yi''s blood, he finds that Lin Yi''s body is like an iron. He can''t wait for the slightest benefit with his bare hands.


    However, Mo Tian didn''t lose heart. During this year, he also thought that the final conclusion is that Lin Yi''s body is almost perfect and can''t leak a trace of Qi and blood. If you want to get Qi and blood from it, you have to open a hole in Lin Yi''s body, so that Qi and blood will flow out through this hole.


    Mo Tian continuously compresses his Qi and blood in order to explode this mass of compressed Qi and blood in Lin Yi''s body for countless times, and finally make a hole.


    At this time, the blood color in Lin Yi''s eyes also slowly retreated. Lin Yi''s mind returned to his body again. When he saw what Mo Tian had done, he was immediately happy.


    "The old man must be thinking about how to break my body and swallow my blood back. In that case, I''ll give you a big gift to let you feel the pain I''ve suffered over the years."


    Lin Yi soon calmed down without any movement. Although Mo Tian was confused, he was more happy.


    As time passed, even uncle GUI noticed something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t there been any movement? Lin Yi''s relentless pursuit just now seems to have made me forget one thing, that is, when Lin Yi appeared, the magnificent Qi and blood can''t be felt at all now, as well as the actions of old Mo Er before. All these show that Lin Yi has something old Mo Er needs."


    And this thing must be the majestic Qi and blood on Lin Yi.


    At this time, uncle GUI felt an extremely magnificent Qi and blood, which made his heart jump wildly as soon as it appeared, and many people present could not help shaking.


    Lin Yi felt the blood compressed countless times at this time. Mo Tian carefully sent the blood to Lin Yi''s body. Before he could do the next thing, the blood rushed into Lin Yi''s body since it was fast.


    Mo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect this, but it''s not bad news for him.


    As soon as the Qi and blood entered Lin Yi''s body, it became more and more unstable. There were even tiny cracks on Lin Yi''s body, and dark red blood kept flowing out of it.


    "Poof!


    The Qi and blood finally exploded in Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi still couldn''t hold back his throat. A mouthful of blood sprayed on Mo Tian.


    After Mo Tian felt the loophole in Lin Yi''s body, he was overjoyed. He held Lin Yi''s wrist with both hands and swallowed up Lin Yi''s blood crazily. Mo Tian''s body was like a black hole. Lin Yi''s face became pale due to the loss of too much blood.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light suddenly appeared inside. There was nothing like before. Except that his face was a little worse, others had returned to normal.


    Uncle GUI saw Lin Yi not far away. He always felt something wrong in his heart.


    Mo Tian is like a thirsty man. At this time, he is swallowing Lin Yi''s blood. At this time, Lin Yi takes the initiative to provoke the violent blood in his body.


    The violent Qi and blood was provoked by Lin Yi and was immediately unhappy. It was like a sleeping dragon bumping around Lin Yi''s body.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly broke away from one hand, took out the silver needle and sealed some of his acupoints. Finally, there was only one meridian that had been blasted. At this time, there was only this way of Qi and blood. Coupled with the continuous attraction of Mo Tian, Lin Yi immediately rushed out towards the breach in Lin Yi''s body.


    At this time, Lin Yi is very nervous. If this is done, he won''t have to kill again in the future.


    Until he could not feel the violent Qi and blood, Lin Yi immediately got rid of Mo Tian''s other hand, and then sealed the breach in his body.

 Chapter 776

    All these were completed by Lin Yi in the shortest time. Even Mo Tian didn''t react. When he reacted, it was too late.


    After Lin Yi finished all this, he immediately left Mo Tian.


    When Mo Tian came back, he found that he had been cheated, but there was no Lin Yi in front of him. At this time, the violent blood made Mo Tian''s face turn iron blue.


    "Lin Yi!!"


    Mo Tian shouted loudly. He didn''t expect that he finally fell into Lin Yi''s hand. It can be said that stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    At this time, uncle GUI was stunned, because he had never felt the blood like an ancient beast.


    "This... Is too scary!"


    At this time, Lin Yi kept a certain distance from Uncle GUI and Mo Tian. After the violent blood left his body, it was like a serious illness. His face became pale and looked haggard.


    Mo Tian is suppressing the Qi and blood in his body at this time, and he can''t control Lin Yi at all. At this time, uncle GUI has a crooked mind.


    "It''s not my intention to destroy the Lin family, but I did all this, so Lin Yi will certainly not forgive me. Maybe he still treats me as an enemy now. Since the ghost used you before, let me see if your blade is still so sharp this time."


    It can be said that uncle GUI and Lin Yi have become an immortal situation. Now if you tell Lin Yi that the reason why the Lin family killed the door was because of the ghost, then Lin Yi will doubt that the paper can''t wrap the fire in the end.


    "Lin Yi, I have something to say to you."


    Uncle GUI suddenly spoke, which made Lin Yi alert. He didn''t think uncle GUI was a good man, and he was the main reason for the blood feud of the Lin family.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. Uncle GUI didn''t come forward, but slowly spit out a few words.


    "The tragedy of the Lin family was not my wish."


    Lin Yi''s words undoubtedly set off a storm in his mind. He heard the intriguing meaning from Uncle GUI''s words, that is, although this matter has something to do with Uncle GUI, it is not his mastermind, but someone else.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that there was a black hand behind this matter. He always felt something wrong before, because he seemed to be pushed forward by others. Now it seems that the black hand behind all this is someone else.


    "Who''s behind you?"


    Uncle GUI''s face immediately tangled up, and then looked at the people around him with a cold face, which was quite a warning.


    "Ghost!"


    "Ghost? No, it''s impossible. He reminded me not to..."


    Maybe it was to remind Lin Yi that he might have found it before.


    If it''s really a ghost, what''s his purpose?


    "How can I trust you?"


    Lin Yi is very skeptical about Uncle GUI''s words. After all, this matter has passed for so long, and uncle GUI can''t study these words at all.


    "You can choose not to believe me, but the following said, then you will be very interested."


    Uncle GUI saw that Lin Yi''s interest was hooked up, so he smiled. He knew that Lin Yi had been hooked, and he had to bite the hook.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Yi really has a lot of doubts in his mind. After all, this matter is related to the life of the whole Lin family. No matter who it is, they have to pay the corresponding price.


    "The ghost is the last emperor of the Qin Empire, so you should understand? If you don''t understand, let me say again, that is the former leader of the Lin family. You are a smart man. Don''t you understand what I said?"


    Of course, Lin Yi understood what uncle GUI said, but at this time, he also understood that the Lin family must be too large, so it would make the ghost worried, so he would sacrifice the Lin family.


    "Do you really think my Lin family is easy to bully? Is it just a fear of the Lin family''s rebellion to destroy my Lin family?"


    After figuring it out, Lin Yi''s murderous spirit became stronger and stronger, and even his body glowed red.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t subdue the violent Qi and blood over the years, he condensed other Qi and blood as a part of his body. Therefore, although crazy bully''s Qi and blood left his body, it didn''t do much damage to Lin Yi and soon recovered.


    "Uncle GUI, I don''t know whether what you said is true or false, but I still can''t let you go. After all, you were one of the people who did it."


    Uncle GUI has an indifferent expression. He tells Lin Yi that he doesn''t mean to have no grudges with Lin Yi from now on, but wants Lin Yi to fight the ghost next. After all, the ghost has controlled his knife for a long time.


    Now Lin Yi is the sharp blade in his hand. Although it is a double-edged sword, it does no harm to himself.


    "Of course I know. Although I was ordered at the beginning, I did kill your Lin family, but you said you wouldn''t let me go. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Uncle GUI disappeared in front of Lin Yi. A strong sense of crisis made Lin Yi alert, but after a while, there was no breath. At this time, Lin Yi knew that what uncle GUI said was to hide that he wanted to escape.


    After all, he hasn''t seen the effect of Lin Yi''s sharp blade, and he doesn''t want to have a direct encounter with Lin Yi. At that time, both of them will be hurt. This will only be good for the ghost.


    Although uncle GUI left, Mo Tian could no longer suppress the blood in his body. His hair turned blood red in an instant, and the pupils in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "Run away!"


    When Lin Yi saw the change of Mo Tian, he naturally had a deep understanding. After all, his violent blood stayed in his body for a long time.


    After Lin Yi shouted, everyone was suspicious, because they saw that Lin Yi was the blood devil, and at this time, the blood devil made them run away. What do you mean?


    Soon they understood why Lin Yi wanted them to escape, because the road weather and Bai Yiming closest to Mo Tian were caught by Mo Tian at this time. Their face was bloodless and looked extremely miserable.


    Originally, Lu Xun and Bai Yiming were shocked when they saw Lin Yi''s strength, and uncle GUI''s departure made them timid, so they hid next to Mo Tian, hoping that Mo Tian could frighten Lin Yi.


    But who thought that Mo Tian turned into a blood devil in the end, and he woke up and found them around, so it was natural for them to suffer first.

 Chapter 777

    Everyone saw that Bai Yiming and Lu Tianqi were carried by Mo Tian like chicks. At this time, everyone was afraid, so they scattered desperately.


    But how could Mo Tian let them escape smoothly? He was like a harvester, turning his hands into a deadly sickle and constantly harvesting these people''s lives.


    "Mo Tian!!"


    Although these people are all ferocious people, and their death is not worth regretting, Lin Yi still couldn''t help yelling. Although he also killed like this at the beginning, it was because he saw the appearance of Mo Tian that he thought of himself, so he wanted to atone for himself.


    Mo Tian didn''t care about Lin Yi''s roar at all, and the speed was faster. Lin Yi immediately welcomed him.


    But in the end, it was still a little late. There were not many people. Now everyone except Lin Yi has become flesh and blood on the ground.


    At this time, Mo Tian felt the crisis behind him and didn''t want to blow it out.


    Lin Yi''s side was indeed glittering with golden light, which was immediately intertwined with Mo Tian''s, and all the things around were torn up for a moment.


    "He can''t control the Qi and blood in his body at all. The power of this Qi and blood is too terrible. Even I can barely suppress it."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. At this time, Mo Tian was a fierce beast in the shape of a human. He had forgotten human instinct and only knew how to kill.


    At this time, Mo Tian was crazy and almost killed Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t escape several times. He was directly left with several deep blood grooves by Mo Tian''s claws. Fortunately, Lin Yi had a lot of vitality in his body. Even if he recovered, Lin Yi would die even if he bled.


    "Roar!"


    The ink sky roared and roared, like a red light in the air.


    Every attack of Mo Tian is just a simple chop, chop and grasp. Although it is extremely simple to chew, it is infinitely powerful. Even Lin Yi''s golden finger is defeated step by step.


    After the fight between Lin Yi and Mo Tian, he felt that the blood gas in his body was constantly shaking, and even his internal organs were constantly turbulent.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Lin Yi feels that his lungs are out of breath.


    The sound of the fight between Lin Yi and Mo Tian slowly spread out, and the place where they fought came out more and more.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the blood devil? The blood devil is coming out. Run, everyone."


    With a loud roar, the people turned their eyes to the past. Sure enough, they found a red figure looking here and rushing over quickly.


    "God, aren''t so many people opponents of the blood devil? Who is the blood devil? It''s terrible."


    They knew in the morning that many experts were going to fight against the blood devil together today. Now it was noon, but the figure of the blood devil appeared. Then you can think with your big toe that those people must be dead.


    The crowd dispersed in a crowd, and they almost hated their parents for giving birth to two legs less. At this time, someone looked back and found that someone was fighting with the blood devil.


    "Who is that man? He has such great ability to fight the blood devil, and he is invincible."


    This made many people stop one after another and look back at the battlefield here one by one.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that these people didn''t run away, but stayed to see the excitement. At this time, Mo Tian also felt the crowd over there, so he wanted to come here.


    After Lin Yi knew what Mo Tian thought, he came forward and blocked Mo Tian''s way. Mo Tian became angry and punched Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly threw his leg on Mo Tian, and Mo Tian immediately flew out to one side.


    Seeing Lin Yi so brave, more people stopped and surrounded them in the middle.


    "Come on! What are you looking at?"


    Lin Yi is also angry. He has never seen such a person who is not afraid of death. He is actually watching the excitement here.


    Those people stepped back one after another, and then there was no movement. They thought they wouldn''t hurt them.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about this.


    After Mo Tian fell to the ground, he immediately rose from the ground, and all the people close to him were pinched in his hands. Just one breath turned into a mummy.


    This change made everyone tremble, so he stepped back a few steps for fear that the blood devil would explode and kill again.


    Lin Yi was also helpless, and finally had to let them.


    At this time, Mo Tian focused on Lin Yi and was blocked by Lin Yi several times. Although Mo Tian had no reason, he had a trace of anger in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    After a big drink, Mo Tian rushed to Lin Yi again, with a ferocious face on his face.


    Lin Yi holds Lu Lao''s ice crystal needle in his hand and shoots it out as soon as Mo Tian gets close. I believe that even Mo Tian can''t escape such a short distance.


    But to Lin Yi''s surprise, Mo Tian''s goal suddenly changed. He rushed towards the crowd. Everywhere he went, all these people lost their blood and died.


    Lin Yi was secretly frightened.


    "Does he have reason? How is it possible?"


    What happened just now shows that Mo Tian can beat around, and seems to be very smart. Lin Yi feels a thrill at the thought of here.


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that at this time, Mo Tian has only some shallow consciousness. He can''t control his body at all, and he feels like a string puppet.


    With the loss of time, Mo Tian''s consciousness gradually dissipated. Finally, he had no feeling for his body, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    At this time, Lin Yi can''t think about it, because many people have been poisoned when Mo Sirius entered the sheep.


    Lin Yi rushes towards Mo Tian, but at this time, Mo Tian turns back and smiles at Lin Yi Weiwei. This feeling makes Lin Yi''s hair stand on end.


    Because he can''t see the shadow of Mo Tian from that smile, but he looks like a stranger. Although he has Mo Tian''s skin bag, he doesn''t have the breath of Mo Tian at all.


    Just then, Mo Tian turned and smiled at Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, wait for me. I''ll come back to you."


    At this time, Lin Yi has basically determined that this person is not Mo Tian, because at this time, even the voice is not Mo Tian''s voice. It is like a "squeak" sound when closing the door, which is very uncomfortable.


    After saying this, Mo Tian turned around and ran away. Lin Yi was powerless because of the speed.


    After Mo Tian left, everyone was relieved, but they looked at Lin Yi differently. It was a kind of worship.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    "Thank you for saving my life..."


    Everyone said respectfully to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t think that he should be regarded as a life-saving benefactor. At the same time, he was also thinking that if they didn''t know how to feel after they found out that they were the original blood devil, at least they wouldn''t.

 Chapter 778

    Lin Yi ignored these people, but turned and walked.


    As soon as Lin Yi took a few steps, he heard someone talking behind him.


    "See, this is the style of a master. You can''t touch a leaf in a thousand flowers."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly stumbled. He just didn''t want to stay here. He didn''t expect to be said to be so dignified.


    "Yes, yes, this is the real master."


    Lin Yi even felt a little ashamed when everyone said one thing to me.


    Finally, he squeezed out of the crowd, and then he went away in the direction of the Qin Empire.


    Lin Yi''s heart is a little worried, because several women are now in the Qin Empire. If, as Uncle GUI said, the ghost is behind all this, Lin Yi is a little uncertain whether he will kill more women.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart became more and more anxious. After all, these women are more important to themselves than anything.


    At this time, under the imperial palace of the Qin Empire, there was a secret palace. There were some prisoners in the Qin Empire who had a great influence one by one, so they were secretly detained here.


    This is also the place where ghosts live, which shows how important it is here.


    At this time, the ghost is sitting with an old man who is like a beggar. If Lin Yi was there, the old man would recognize him, because this is Lin Zhenxiong who has disappeared for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Zhenxiong seemed very calm.


    "Qin Cang, what do you want to do after so long?"


    Qin Cang, the father of Qin Xiu, is now the supreme emperor.


    Lin Zhenxiong only came here after being caught. Qin Cang appeared every once in a while, and he didn''t say anything, just looked at Lin Zhenxiong with a playful face.


    Today, Qin Cang is obviously in a good mood. He even holds a bottle of wine in his hand.


    "Lin Zhengxiong, do you know why I brought you here?"


    Lin Zhengxiong shook his head. At the beginning, he was loyal to Qin Cang, but now he doesn''t know what Qin Cang''s purpose is, but as a minister, he doesn''t have any complaints.


    "Hahaha, Lin Zhenxiong, you have been known as my brother for many years. You were my right arm in those years, but your arm seems to be too strong. It''s strong enough to make me feel a trace of fear."


    Lin Zhenxiong frowned. He didn''t know what Qin Cang said, but he vaguely felt something was wrong.


    "Let me tell you the truth. Who do you think founded Senluo hall?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenxiong was shocked. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Qin Cang with his muddy eyes.


    "I built the Senluo hall secretly. I carefully selected the people inside. They specially helped me do some shady things."


    At this time, even a fool understood that Lin Zhenxiong trembled all over. He had never been so excited. He didn''t think that his master was the murderer of his family.


    Lin Zhenxiong jumped out a few words from his mouth.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Hahaha, why? No, I just feel that your existence threatens me. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenxiong smiled bitterly, and then a few muddy tears came out of his eyes.


    "Qin Cang, you must die hard. How many times have I died for your country? I didn''t expect you to treat me like this."


    Lin Zhenxiong roared again and again, but Qin Cang was excited when he saw it.


    "Who calls you a dog that threatens my position? Anyone who threatens the rivers and mountains of Daqin will be removed."


    Knowing the truth, Lin Zhenxiong suddenly seemed to be a few years old. He didn''t expect that his loyalty would lead to the destruction of his family and the death of others, and behind this was only the suspicion of the emperor.


    "Qin Cang, do you still have a trace of conscience? I Lin Zhenxiong asked myself that I was loyal to you at the beginning, but you killed my family. It''s not as good as animals."


    When Qin Cang heard these cries, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then he closed his eyes as if appreciating them.


    Finally, Lin Zhenxiong scolded that he couldn''t shout out anymore, so he stopped.


    "Enough scolding?"


    Qin Cang looked at Lin Zhenxiong with a look full of drama abuse, and Lin Zhenxiong also noticed that Qin Cang must have other intentions.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Seeing Lin Zhenxiong ask, Qin Cang said slowly.


    "I used Lin Yi to kill the people in Senluo hall. A few days ago, I got the news that Lin Yi was not dead and had to return to Xudu. In combination with the news I got from Sanwu area, uncle GUI must tell Lin Yi the secret. At this time, Lin Yi''s means have changed. For the sake of the rivers and mountains of the Qin Dynasty, it''s also safe."


    When Lin Zhenxiong heard this, there was a storm in his heart, because Qin Cang caught him more than a year ago. Did he know that Lin Yi would know the truth early in the morning, so he caught himself in advance as a chip?


    "Oh! By the way, let me tell you another good news, that is, your granddaughter-in-law and your great grandchildren are all in Xudu. They are treated by me with good wine and meat. Don''t worry about them."


    Lin Zhenxiong may not have been so worried before. After all, the Lin family only has him and Lin Yi, but now there is a large group of people. He is also afraid that Lin Yi will be desperate for several women.


    "Don''t worry, old man. You are the last card in my hand. If Lin Yi is willing to be my dog, you will be fine, but if he dares to bite me, I will show him what cruelty is.


    "Beast, beast!!"


    Lin Zhenxiong regretted why he helped Qin Cang ascend the throne, but now he is in such a situation.


    Qin Cang turned and left. No matter how loudly Lin Zhengxiong scolded, it seemed that the more Lin Zhenxiong scolded, the happier he was.


    In xudunai, Han Ying and other women arrived here a year ago, and they also heard about Lin Yi''s reputation here. Finally, they erected the Xuanfeng hall again on the original Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, the only person in charge of treatment in Xuanfeng hall is the Qin Dynasty, and Lin Shu, Qingyuan and Chu Jian have gone out to experience.


    What happened last time was a great blow to them. After all, Lin Yi taught them who they were, but they couldn''t share it for Lin Yi.


    As the eldest martial brother, the Qin Dynasty had to stay to help the martial ladies take care of Xuanfeng hall.


    After knowing the truth, Lin Yi hardly stopped and rushed to Xudu all the way, but he didn''t know that Qin Cang had guessed that the secret had been exposed.


    Finally, in the morning of the next day, Lin Yi arrived at Xudu, but Lin Yi didn''t show his true face in order to prevent Qin Cang from knowing he was coming.

 Chapter 779

    "Everything seems ordinary, but why does it give me an uneasy feeling?"


    Finally, Lin Yi came to Xuanfeng hall, but he didn''t go in, because he found that someone had been secretly monitoring Xuanfeng hall, and Lin Yi immediately began to be alert.


    Lin Yi walked around Xuanfeng hall for a week and found that there were spies everywhere, and each one was extremely secret. If he didn''t have strong observation ability, he certainly couldn''t find it.


    The night came quietly, and at this time, Lin Yi found that those people had changed shifts. If Qin Cang was the one, we can see his attention to Xuanfeng hall. I''m afraid he will be found as soon as he goes back.


    Lin Yi is quietly in the restaurant not far away. Here he can easily see everything outside. He knows that there is no one on the street in the deep night. Lin Yi disappears into the dark night.


    "So many spies have been waiting for me for a long time."


    Lin Yi sealed his breath with a silver needle. His body method was very light, and no one noticed it at all. Lin Yi was relieved until he fully integrated into the night.


    Without making any sound, Lin Yi dodged and disappeared outside the courtyard wall of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Who?"


    When Lin Yi entered the Xuanfeng hall, he heard a slight cry.


    How could Lin Yi not be familiar with this sound? When he lit the light to illuminate his face, he also saw the appearance of the person opposite. Who is it, not mu Huizi?


    "Who are you?"


    Muhuizi only felt that the man in front of him was very familiar, but his face seemed so strange.


    Seeing muhuizi asked, Lin Yi remembered that his face had been changed by Qianmian, so Lin Yi quickly took Qianmian off his face.


    "Brother Yi! Is it really you? Brother Yi?"


    Mu Huizi''s eyes were full of tears at this time. She thought it was her fault that Lin Yi didn''t come back last time, so she blamed herself deeply for a long time. She knew that she was still quite guilty before seeing Lin Yi, but now Lin Yi actually appeared in front of her, which made her how unhappy.


    "Huizi, it''s me. I''m back."


    After receiving Lin Yi''s answer, Mu Huizi couldn''t help but feel sad in her heart. She came forward and directly threw herself into Lin Yi''s arms.


    Lin Yi suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She had always been a duckweed, but several women let herself run around. She didn''t know how many places she had changed over the years, but she didn''t stay long every time.


    "Huizi, you''ve worked hard all these years. When I finish everything here, we''ll go back to master''s thatched house and hide with master and my parents."


    This can be said to be Lin Yi''s greatest wish.


    Muhuizi affectionately arched Lin Yi''s chest. At this moment, nothing makes her more at ease than Lin Yi''s chest.


    Lin Yi left quietly, but he also spread the news to Mu Huizi. As long as they are prepared for ghosts, what they want to do next can be done safely and boldly.


    The next day, many official families received a letter. The letter was very strange, because no one knew how it appeared. It appeared in their hands when they woke up.


    When they read the contents of the letter clearly, their hearts were no longer calm.


    Because it says why the Lin family''s tragedy happened in those years, and there is another important message on it, that is, the former Emperor did not die. What a wasteful Tang Dynasty at this time, everyone doesn''t believe it, because many people watched Qin Cang buried at the beginning.


    Although Lin Yi''s letter is not very persuasive, it has planted seeds in the hearts of many people.


    In the palace, Qin Xiu was furious and ordered the whole city to arrest the rumor monger of the incident, but they didn''t even know how the letter appeared in their hands. How could they know who was the suspect?


    "I didn''t expect that the original Lin family was killed because of their great achievements. It''s really tragic. I didn''t expect that the former Emperor was such a person."


    "What''s this? I doubt that the strange death of many merchants in QianDu in recent years must have been caused by the former Emperor."


    "What? No?"


    Lin Yi listened to these people talking in the restaurant. Lin Yi just planted a seed for them. Now the seed in their hearts is sprouting.


    Hearing these comments, Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly, and a generation of turbid wine poured into his stomach.


    "You''re so calm. It''s stormy all over the city now, but you still have leisure and elegance to drink here."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. At this time, a tall figure in front of him, wearing armor, looked very powerful. What annoyed Lin Yi was that there were so many people here, but he found himself drinking.


    "What''s none of your business if I drink? Where are the wild dogs barking everywhere?"


    "Miso!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a long sword was put on his shoulder.


    "Fart your mother. Do you know who he is? He dares to talk like that. It''s really killing him."


    The man in armor smiled and didn''t speak, while the people next to him seemed to have been promised. He raised his long sword and chopped it down at Lin Yi''s neck. His face was full of cruelty.


    "Ding!"


    The whole restaurant saw what was happening here, but they stared with incredible colors.


    Because Lin Yi broke the man''s long sword at the waist with an amazing speed.


    "What I hate most is that others point their weapons at me."


    When Lin Yi finished, he threw the half long sword in his hand at the chopper.


    "Ding!"


    They didn''t even see clearly. They were stung to the post by the long sword thrown by Lin Yi, and the blood on the long sword slowly dropped to the ground at this time.


    "Pop!"


    The sound of blood dripping made everyone''s heart cool. At this time, the man holding half of the long sword fell directly to the ground and died, his eyes wide open and he didn''t close his eyes.


    This time, many people were shocked, including the man still sitting in front of Lin Yi. The man didn''t seem to think that Lin Yi killed his people without saying anything, and he was still so decisive.


    Soon he reacted. At this time, his face was full of anger, which was a disgrace to him. It was a great disgrace. His people were killed in Xudu, and they were still killed by a boy who looked ordinary.


    Although Lin Yi is in his thirties, his face is no different from that in his early twenties because of the majestic Qi and blood in his body.


    "Boy, die!! kill him for me!"

 Chapter 780

    After a loud drink, the young man suddenly backed away. He was afraid to see Lin Yi''s ability, so he hurried back and let his men rush forward.


    His men looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they had to chop at Lin Yi.


    "Shit, is it over? I curse you for being lame."


    Lin Yi was annoyed. When he said this, the people burst into laughter. They had never seen anyone curse others when they fought.


    But at this time, the young man was in a cold sweat, because he couldn''t feel his legs, and he immediately panicked.


    "Stop!"


    Just when those people were ready to come forward and split Lin Yi into several large pieces, they heard the young man shouting behind them. Although they didn''t know the reason, they stopped and looked at the young man suspiciously.


    The men then saw the young man limping up.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Yi with vigilance. It was too strange. Lin Yi just said a word, but the young man was really lame. What''s the matter? Everyone was puzzled.


    In fact, this is the ghost that Lin Yi tampered with in the dark. He sealed the young man''s leg with a silver needle, so that everyone won''t bother himself again.


    The young man came forward and looked at Lin Yi with a complicated face. He didn''t know why Lin Yi made himself lame with a word, but he was not stupid. If he wanted to recover, this man must have a way.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I hope you can... Don''t quarrel with me."


    The young man felt so humiliated that he bowed his head to a stranger.


    "Go away!"


    After Lin Yi roared, he drank the wine himself.


    The young man couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth, and Lin Yi also saw that although this guy admitted his mistake, his heart was thinking about how to revenge himself.


    The young man was shouted by Lin Yi, and his face was green and red, but for his own legs, he came forward and couldn''t help saying.


    "Master, look at my legs?"


    The young man has never been so oppressed. As a prince, he has been teased by one person, but now he is fish and meat, and others are knives and feet. He can''t do without bowing his head.


    The young man is Qin Fang, the great prince of Daqin. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. His father scolded her head to head, and called out to catch the people who spread rumors.


    But how can such a big Xu Du catch a mysterious person? Qin Fang caught many thieves.


    Then Qin Fang, who was depressed, entered the restaurant. After entering, he heard someone talking about it. Lin Yi actually smiled on one side and was still drinking. This immediately made Qin Fang unhappy. After all, he was so tired, but these people were happy here.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt angry, so he came to find Lin Yi''s trouble, but he never thought he had kicked on the iron plate.


    "Your leg is an apology to me."


    Lin Yi said without any emotion.


    This time, Qin Fang''s eyes were more murderous. Lin Yi shook his head and sighed that this guy was still too young to express his joys, sorrows and sorrows on his face so easily.


    Finally, Qin Fang had no choice but to retreat, but secretly ordered someone to stare at Lin Yi.


    But he didn''t think he could deal with the troublemaker.


    Lin Yi didn''t leave. He saw a waist token from Qin Fang, which was from the imperial palace. Lin Yi immediately concluded that this guy must not be an ordinary person.


    So he waited here to see what he wanted to do. If there was no use value, Lin Yi would send him to the ground to accompany the ancestors of the Lin family without mercy.


    Soon, it seemed that in order to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture, several figures appeared in the restaurant again, and the whole restaurant was surrounded by people.


    "It''s him. He made my leg useless. My uncle must let him heal my leg."


    Qin Fang said angrily to a middle-aged man in general clothes.


    This middle-aged man is the first general of the Qin Dynasty. Tie Wuji is the uncle of the emperor and the uncle of Qin Fang.


    Tie Wuji looked at Lin Yi with a bad look. His nephew, who was going to be the emperor in the future, was abandoned by a boy. How can he be the emperor in the future? Let a lame man be emperor? This is something iron traceless dare not think of.


    If Qin Fang becomes the emperor in the future, the iron family can rest easy and protect the peaceful days for decades, but now it is destroyed by Lin Yi. How can this make him not angry.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Now as long as you cure the great prince, I won''t investigate you for hurting him, but if you don''t, I''ll have to let another trace of blood on my sword."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he sniffed and ignored it. In fact, his heart was thinking that since he would turn over sooner or later, it would be very suitable today.


    "Qin Cang, if you destroy the whole Lin family, then I will break your foundation."


    Lin Yi has planned to keep them here today anyway.


    "Boy, didn''t you fucking hear me? I called you..."


    "Kneel down!"


    Tie Wuji was interrupted by Lin Yi before he finished. Then they found that tie Wuji was like an evil spirit and actually knelt in front of Lin Yi.


    The crowd retreated one after another, leaving them a large open space.


    "What kind of magic do you use, little boy?"


    Tiewuji''s face was blue at this time, and Qin Fang in the distance had long been stunned. He didn''t think that his uncle, a great general of the Empire, was scolded and knelt on the ground.


    Qin Fang''s heart was dead.


    "Go, let someone call all your brothers and sisters. Remember to say that you invited them to drink. If the news is leaked, one person will cut off one finger and two people will cut off two. Finally, if there are no fingers, there will be limbs, and the same is true if they don''t come."


    Qin Fang was trembling and almost soft to the ground. There were dozens of his brothers and sisters. If he knew all this, he couldn''t tell how many knives he had to suffer. The cold sweat on his body couldn''t stop flowing down at the thought of here.


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up.


    "Since you want to play, you have to play the big one. The bigger the better. I want the whole Daqin to fall apart."


    Qin Fang was already frightened at this time. He didn''t dare to violate Lin Yi''s meaning. He immediately passed on his meaning to the people next to him and asked him to call his brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 781

    Although Qin Fang is a great prince, he is not welcomed by his younger brothers and sisters, so few people can come here after a few hours.


    "Big prince, it seems that you have no prestige. It''s surprising that so few people have come."


    When Qin Fang heard this, he felt bitter for a while. But there was no way to do it. It was not certain who the current throne was, so everyone dared not stand in line for fear of standing in the wrong line. If Qin Fang was not the emperor at that time, those who first expressed their position would be very miserable.


    "Master, I can''t help it. The royal family is like this."


    Lin Yi looked at him with deep meaning and immediately frightened Qin Fang. He was afraid that Lin Yi would kill him. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately came forward and said.


    "Master, I think of a good attention, which will certainly enable all my royal brothers and sisters to come."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he just looked at Qin Fang, and Qin Fang immediately came up with an idea.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was interested in knowing his way, he came forward and flattered.


    "Master, although you told them not to come, aren''t there some people here? Now these imperial brothers and sisters can call some more, and those who call them can ask them to call some more, so that they will all come here sooner or later."


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Qin Fang to think of such a way. Although he despised such people in his heart, he appreciated them very much now. After all, he did things for himself.


    Lin Yi finally called a lot of people according to Qin Fang''s method, but it will cause doubt sooner or later.


    Lin Yi asked Qin Fang to make a rough calculation. Only the sixth Prince Qin Yan and the third prince Qin Xi didn''t come.


    Qin Xi was locked up by the emperor because of his rebellion, but the sixth prince was suspicious at this time.


    In the sixth Prince''s residence, Qin Yanzheng frowned. He received dozens of invitations in just a few hours. If he hadn''t seen so many of them in the same place.


    Qin Yan even wondered if they wanted to get rid of themselves.


    "What''s the matter with my brothers and sisters? Why are they in the same place and they''re all inviting me? What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yan was in a hurry in the room, and all the people he sent didn''t come back, which made his suspicion more serious.


    After thinking over and over again, Qin Yan finally decided to take a look. After all, this is Xu Du. No one has the courage to kill himself.


    Finally, for the sake of safety, Qin Yan also sent people to the palace to report to the emperor, and then went out.


    When he came to the Longfeng restaurant where Lin Yi was located, he was stunned, because there were his brothers and sisters everywhere, but they were sitting on the ground one by one, and his eldest brother Qin Fang was groveling in front of a young man.


    Qin Yan frowned. Although their brothers and sisters were at odds, once outsiders bullied them, he would still be angry.


    "Brother, what did you call me here for?"


    When Qin Fang saw Qin Yan enter the restaurant, he knew that he couldn''t leave now even if he wanted to, so he went to Lin Yi and said.


    "Master, this is my sixth brother. His mother''s family is a rich man with great wealth. This is a strong competitor for the throne."


    Qin Fang also deliberately said the latter half of the sentence very seriously, for fear that Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    But how could Lin Yi not understand? He couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    "Oh? Really? Then go and kill it!"


    Lin Yi said painlessly.


    Qin Yan and Qin Fang were stunned. Qin Fang didn''t expect Lin Yi to let him kill his brother. What Qin Yan didn''t expect was that this man slipped into the world and let his eldest brother kill himself in this Xu capital. It''s really sick in his head.


    At this time, Qin Fang showed a tangled appearance, because Qin Yan was his brother after all, but he didn''t want to offend Lin Yi.


    "Why not? If you don''t, I''ll kill you. Choose one."


    After Lin Yi''s voice fell, Qin Fang trembled at this time. Finally, with a bite of silver teeth, he turned and pulled out a long sword, and then looked at Qin Yan.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I''m your brother. If you do this, you won''t have the throne."


    Qin Yan''s forehead was sweating. He was afraid that Qin Fang would kill himself for his own life.


    "Six younger brothers, don''t blame me for this. I can''t help myself. After you die, my brother will burn you more paper money to make you feel comfortable with food and clothing."


    Qin Yan didn''t expect his eldest brother to say such words, and the murderous spirit on his face didn''t decrease at all.


    But Qin Yan knows that if Qin Fang really kills himself at this time, then he only needs to blame Lin Yi.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yan''s back couldn''t stop getting cold, and he even saw the smile of Qin Fang''s mouth.


    In a hurry, Qin Yan immediately walked up to Lin Yi and said.


    "You can give me as much money as you want."


    Qin Yan looked at Lin Yi with an expectant face. His eyes were full of begging.


    However, Lin Yi scoffed. He was suddenly surprised by the actions of these princes. They were so cowardly and had such a cruel grandfather, which was unexpected to Lin Yi. After all, Qin Cang was the one who killed the Lin family.


    "Well, in that case, all of you send a letter to your father and let his father, that is, your grandfather, come here. I have only half an hour. If your grandfather doesn''t come at that time, you''ll all wait to die."


    Lin Yi''s words shocked everyone, but then they were worse than their dead parents one by one, because they all knew that their grandfather had died long ago. How could they call over? Lin Yi clearly wanted to kill them.


    Seeing that they were all ready to die, Lin Yi immediately shouted.


    "You should believe that your father can bring your grandfather back to life. What if your grandfather is still alive?"


    Lin Yi''s words gave these people a glimmer of hope, and there was light in their eyes again.


    "I listen to the master. The master will say and do it."


    Qin Yan learned well at this time. When he said this, everyone began to agree, and then the princes and princesses began to send letters.


    When these letters arrived at the palace, Qin Xiu was shocked. He didn''t know what his sons and daughters were going to do.

 Chapter 782

    But when he opened the letter, his face suddenly changed, because it said to let Qin Cang go to the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant,


    "Who is it? Who is it? How can I know that my father is not dead? And now I control my prince and princess."


    Qin Xiu was livid, but when he was ready to pass on tiewuji, he was suddenly told that tiewuji had gone to Longfeng restaurant with the prince and had not come back.


    Qin Xiu was worried. There was still time. He didn''t think his princes and princesses dared to limit their time. It must be the one who caught them.


    At this time, Qin Xiu was more angry. His child was caught on his own territory and threatened himself.


    Finally, Qin Xiu had no choice but to come to the study and start the switch of the low palace.


    "Father emperor, my son and minister have something to ask."


    "Waste, don''t you take the initiative to come in? What''s the matter? Don''t you even pay attention to my words?"


    Qin Cang''s words made Qin Xiu tremble. He knew his father''s nature best. He could do anything. Although he is now the emperor, Qin Cang deliberately asked him to do it at the beginning. Even Qin Xiu didn''t think that he could be the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty.


    But the fact was so wonderful, but finally he also wanted to understand why the system economy could become an emperor. That was because he was obedient enough, his other brothers had their own ideas, and would not listen to him like a puppet, so he became this puppet.


    "No, my father and Emperor. My ministers have something important."


    Qin Xiu said obediently that Qin Cang was angry when he saw Qin Xiu''s appearance. If he hadn''t been looking for a puppet to be the emperor, it wouldn''t have been Qin Xiu''s turn to be a waste, let alone let Qin Xiu indirectly kill his other brothers and sisters after becoming the emperor.


    But even if he killed his own brother, Qin Xiu still looked cowardly when he saw himself, which made Qin Cang regret that you could be a Jedi.


    "What can I do for you? Is canglan going to war with my Qin Dynasty? Or is there a riot?"


    Qin Xiu was even more bitter when he heard this. Qin Cang even felt that these things would make him laborious. You can imagine what kind of person he was in his heart.


    "No, father, just now I received some invitations from the prince and Princess of my son''s minister. They asked my son to go to the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant, and set a time limit. My son just checked. The whole Xu capital was imprisoned by his son after Qin Xi came out, and almost all the other prince''s sons were in the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant."


    Qin Cang heard this, and bursts of cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "I wonder if Lin Yi did it. You said he might have known what happened in those years. Will he come to take revenge now?"


    After hearing this, Qin Cang''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light. He had waited for Lin Yi for so long to get rid of the double-edged sword. Now he really didn''t expect Lin Yi to do it first.


    Qin Cang didn''t look like an old man at all at this time. His momentum feeling was even more sufficient than that of some middle-aged people. After looking at Qin Xiu with a disgusting look, he seemed to get more and more angry, and finally kicked Qin Xiu.


    "Waste, my sons and daughters can''t see it, not to mention here is Xu Du, the capital of the Qin Dynasty. I''m so angry."


    After Qin Xiu was kicked to the ground, he immediately got up and knelt down on the ground. He didn''t dare to stand up until there was no movement after a while.


    At this time, Qin Cang has been out of the underground palace, but he is wearing a mask. After all, he was buried at the beginning. Now his appearance will certainly scare many people, and some secret things are not easy to carry out.


    Half an hour soon passed, and Lin Yi still didn''t find any shadow of anyone coming. At this time, there was no one in the whole Longfeng restaurant except Lin Yi and those princes and princesses. As for those irrelevant people, they were all thrown into the backyard by him.


    At this time, Lin Yi felt that a shadow suddenly appeared within his perception range. Lin Yi didn''t need to think that Qin Cang must have come and was preparing to make a move in the dark.


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention, but took out the long knife in the iron traceless waist, and then made a gesture in front of the princes. The princes were immediately frightened. They wanted to escape, but they were powerless, because they were controlled by Lin Yi in a strange way, and their bodies didn''t listen to orders at all.


    Lin Yi raised his long knife and was about to chop at Qin Fang. At this time, Qin Cang in the dark couldn''t help but shoot.


    Without the slightest superfluous action, he directly locked Lin Yi''s throat and wanted to kill him with one blow, but Lin Yi was already on guard. How could Qin Cang succeed.


    Qin Cang didn''t expect Lin Yi to know that he had appeared. When his palm was cut, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth laughed.


    Qin Cang was wondering. He saw Lin Yi pull Qin Fang over and put it in front of him.


    Seeing this, Qin Cang immediately took back his palm.


    At this time, Lin Yi threw his leg out towards Qin Cang''s abdomen. Qin canggen couldn''t escape. He was hit and flew out backwards.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "It seems that I still underestimate you, Lin Yi."


    Qin Cang got up slowly from the ground. If his grandson hadn''t been caught by Lin Yi just now, Lin Yi must be dead. Even Qin Cang didn''t know why he suddenly took back his palm. This is not his style at all.


    It seems that Qin''s eyebrows are more important than those of his relatives for many years, but now it seems that he has been so lonely for so long that he can close his eyebrows.


    "Hehe, Qin Cang, or ghost, I don''t think you underestimate me. You used me to destroy the Senluo hall you built. It seems that you still value me."


    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth were raised.


    "Hahaha, yes, I have to admit that you are a good weapon, but you are also a double-edged sword."


    Even in the current situation, Qin Cang still didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi.


    "Don''t tell me that. In those days, because you were afraid of our Lin family, you let Senluo hall directly wash the Lin family. We have to calculate this account today."


    Lin Yi''s voice was cold, and even his breath was a little short. You can imagine how angry he was. After all, the man in front of him not only destroyed his family, but also used himself.

 Chapter 783

    "By you? I admit you still have some means more or less, but do you think you will be my opponent? The game is only beginning now."


    As soon as Qin Cang''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared into the air. This is a necessary stunt for killers. It''s hidden.


    Lin Yi looked around and even magnified his senses infinitely with a silver needle, just trying to find something wrong in the air.


    While Lin Yi was examining the room carefully, he suddenly felt his back cool. Suddenly, a Black Dagger cut his clothes, and a hole appeared on it. The blood flowing out of it turned out to be black.


    Lin Yigen had no time to think about it, so he shot the silver needle out in this direction.


    The needle hit the wall, but it didn''t hit anyone at all.


    "Hey, hey, I said you''re not my opponent. You''ll still be too young."


    A cold sound came to Lin Yi''s mind from behind. When he heard the sound, Lin Yi ran straight ahead, but it was still too late. The Black Dagger directly penetrated Lin Yi''s body.


    Lin Yi looks back, there is no human figure. There is a trace of cold sweat on Lin Yi''s head. It''s the first time he has seen such a strange body method, and he can''t find his position at all.


    "Do you feel desperate? This is the beginning. Enjoy it slowly. You want to break the foundation of Daqin. How can you succeed?"


    Qin Cang''s voice was full of disdain for Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi had to admit that Qin Cang''s strength was indeed extremely strong.


    "It''s natural for you to kill my people and destroy your foundation. You think you can restore your grandchildren to their original state by killing me? Don''t dream, but I sealed my body at a great price. You can''t untie it."


    Lin Yi''s purpose of saying this is very simple. His purpose is to let Qin Cang check it so that he can have a chance to find him.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Lin Yi saw Qin Cang appear in the field of vision. He was checking the injury of one of the princes. He also wanted to know that if it was really as Lin Yi said, these people would basically be useless.


    Let him bow his head to Lin Yi. He can''t do it yet.


    But as soon as his figure appeared, Lin Yi''s silver needle flew over, but he was not a fool and soon hid in the air again.


    "The old guy''s strength is really strong, and his body method is evil."


    Lin Yi could not help frowning.


    Then Qin Cang appeared again, but Lin Yi still threw himself into the air.


    After repeated several times, Qin Cang finally appeared in front of Lin Yi, but his face was very ugly.


    Just now he checked it and found that by his means, he really could not untie their imprisonment.


    "What? Old man, am I right? Only I know this method, and only I can solve it. If you are bad for me, your grandchildren will be miserable."


    Lin Yi looked at Qin Cang with a funny smile.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Qin Cang was not angry, but laughed.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t know who to make the emperor, but now you have helped me choose. What''s the matter with me? Since they are useless, they don''t deserve to be my descendants."


    Qin Cang''s words didn''t have the slightest emotion. Even Lin Yi couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth.


    "Grandpa Huang, we are your grandchildren."


    "Lord, help us."


    When these princes learned that Qin Cang was going to give them up, they shouted one by one for fear that Qin Cang would turn and leave.


    "That''s enough!! a group of waste people have been tied up at the door of their own house. You don''t deserve to be the prince of Daqin. You''re just a group of pigs."


    Lin Yi laughed at this time.


    "Well, well scolded, well scolded. With your scolding, I will find a pig killing knife and kill you."


    Qin Cang regained his consciousness. His face had turned pig liver color, and his murderous look was exposed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Little bastard, you have successfully angered me, so should I let you enjoy the consequences of angering me?"


    Qin Cang didn''t hide, but stabbed Lin Yi with a dagger. Although Qin Cang is not so weird now, his speed has become faster.


    Lin Yi quickly shoots the silver needle out of his hand, but to Lin Yi''s shock, the old guy grabs one of his grandsons and blocks it in front of his chest. The silver needle directly penetrates the prince''s body, and finally his head tilts to death.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect the old guy to hate so much and use his grandson as a shield.


    Qin Cang has come to Lin Yi''s face. His dagger is directly toward Lin Yi''s neck. It seems that he wants to cut off Lin Yi''s head.


    The huge crisis made Lin Yi hurry back to his senses. When he saw the dagger that was about to touch his neck, his scalp exploded.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    Lin Yi''s golden finger and Qin Cang''s dagger met and made a sound of gold and iron interweaving.


    After Lin Yi blocked Qin Cang''s dagger, he was unreasonable. Several silver needles flew out of his left hand again. Qin Cang was shocked and was hit by Lin Yi''s silver needle without any reaction.


    "What is this technique?"


    Qin Cang is still in shock until now. He really didn''t expect Lin Yi to have this skill, which he hadn''t seen at the beginning. Moreover, when Lin Yi''s golden fingers and his dagger are intertwined, Qin Cang even feels that his hands are going to be numb.


    "I specially studied this technique to catch flies. Over time, it has formed my unique skill. I didn''t expect you to be as easy to deal with as flies."


    "Hum! It''s a sharp tongue."


    Qin Cang doesn''t talk nonsense with Lin Yi, but directly disappears into the room. As soon as he sees Qin Cang hiding again, Rao is also very helpless for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi had to watch around with vigilance.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen and then flew out backwards.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi smashed a big hole directly into the wall of the restaurant and fell to the ground.


    Before Lin Yi got up from the ground, a voice followed Lin Yi''s broken hole and hit Lin Yi hard.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi only felt that his stomach was burning. He couldn''t help but take a sweet mouthful of blood from his throat and spray it directly on Qin Cang''s mask.


    "Cough, cough, cough."

 Chapter 784

    Lin Yi only felt that his lungs were almost out of breath. The figure on his body pressed his body hard, and there was no room for refutation.


    At this time, Lin Yi was trampled on the ground by a big foot. He didn''t even have the strength to get up. At the moment, all his bones were broken.


    "Can you say it now?"


    Qin Cang said with disdain, and then stepped on Lin Yi with the soles of his feet.


    Seeing Lin Yi lying on the ground, Qin Cang had no ability to do it at all. Qin Cang''s eyes were cold. He took a dagger and rowed towards Lin Yi''s neck. If he was touched, Lin Yi would die.


    However, when the dagger approached Lin Yi''s neck again, Lin Yi suddenly moved. Qin Cang knew that he had been fooled again, but he seemed to see the scene of Lin Yi''s head falling to the ground, so silver teeth did not shrink back.


    Lin Yi was overjoyed when he saw it. What he was waiting for was this moment. Qin Cang was like a cunning nurse who couldn''t catch it at all. Only in this way could he get close to himself.


    Lin Yi stabbed the remaining three ice crystal needles into Qin Cang''s leg. He knew that even if he stabbed the ice crystal into Qin Cang''s body, he wouldn''t let him die. Instead of doing so, he might as well waste his leg.


    When the ice crystal stabbed Qin Cang''s lower leg, it suddenly burst, and a burst of blood mist burst out. Then Qin Cang fell to the ground with weak legs.


    Seeing that the dagger left a shallow mark on his neck, Lin Yi was afraid for a while.


    Qin Cang didn''t expect that he was cheated in the end, and the price was two legs.


    At this time, Lin Yi lay on the ground, but looked at him with a playful face.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t let you down?"


    Qin Cang was lying on the ground at this time, and his eyes had become blood red. He never thought that he would lose to a hairy boy. He was unwilling, but he had no way.


    Lin Yi waited until his bones healed almost, then he slowly stood up from the ground and walked to Qin Cang.


    "Kid, even if my legs are useless, you are still not my opponent."


    While Qin Cang was talking, he suddenly patted his hands on the ground. He took off and slapped Lin Yi.


    This scene came in such a hurry that Lin Yi had to face it with his fist.


    "Bang."


    A muffled sound came, and the two flew out directly. Qin Cang was not as powerful as Lin Yi because he didn''t have his feet on the ground. The whole person directly hit a column on one side, and the mask slipped off his face.


    "God, am I dazzled? How can I see the emperor?"


    "Holding the grass, I also spent it. This man with such a fierce hand is really like the former Emperor."


    "Who is this person? Why are you so familiar?"


    "Eh? I think I know who he is. He is Mr. Lin of Xuanfeng hall."


    "What? Mr. Lin? No?"


    Everyone was talking, and now they were suspicious.


    But Lin Yi was even worse. Although Qin Cang retreated farther than Lin Yi, his strength was no joke. Lin Yi only felt the sharp vibration of his internal organs. Finally, his throat was sweet and spit out a big mouthful of blood again.


    "Hahaha, kid, even if I die, you have to go down with me for burial."


    Qin Cang hits the ground with his hand again, and suddenly he hits Lin Yi like a shell.


    Lin Yi just got up and was hit by Qin Cang.


    "Poof!"


    The two fell down, and a big dent appeared on Lin Yi''s abdomen. His clothes had long been dyed red by his own blood and looked very miserable.


    After Qin Cang fell, he didn''t stop for a moment and hit Lin Yi again.


    Qin Cang is like a ball at the moment, constantly hitting Lin Yi. Finally, Lin Yi will be deformed, but the vitality in his body is constant.


    "What''s going on? Hoo Hoo ~"


    After a while, Qin Cang didn''t know how many times he hit Lin Yi, but the vitality in Lin Yi''s body didn''t go out, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Play tricks."


    Qin Cang grabbed Lin Yi after he fell down in front of Lin Yi this time, and then bombarded Lin Yi''s chest with one hand. Lin Yi''s whole chest collapsed, but he was still alive.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? If other people let me make a move, they can kill him, but the boy looks like a man with nothing to do."


    Rao is Qin Cang and Lin Yi who never die. At the moment, they also admire Lin Yi''s tenacity.


    Then Qin Cang found the dagger he had dropped and stabbed it into Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi suddenly became a sieve.


    But everyone, including Qin Cang, saw that Lin Yi''s blood came out of the knife edge as black blood.


    "No wonder the boy will die if he is poisoned by my dagger. It''s a poison that seals his throat with blood."


    Qin Cang''s mouth was slightly tilted. At this time, he had believed that Lin Yi must have been a dead man.


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Yi''s wounds suddenly stopped bleeding and recovered rapidly. In a short time, everyone saw that Lin Yi''s wounds had healed.


    But Lin Yi suddenly jumped up from the ground at this time.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s whole body looks crystal clear, giving people a feeling of softness. Even his skin is better than that of some women, almost to the point where he can be broken by blowing bullets.


    "Thank you, old ghost. There are too many impurities in my body. If you hadn''t beaten me and finally released these waste blood for me, I wouldn''t be so good so soon."


    Lu Lao once told Lin Yi that there were too many impurities in his body and he had to beat it carefully in the future. Unexpectedly, he finally succeeded in building his body with Qin Cang''s hand.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Cang really didn''t expect to help the enemy in the end. He was angry and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kid, you dare to bully me and die."


    Qin Cang was so angry that he slapped him on the ground. The whole person rose up again and flew towards Lin Yi.


    "Are you still here? I''ve been beaten by you as a sandbag for so long. It''s my turn this time."


    When Qin Cang came to Lin Yi, Lin Yi immediately took out a foot and threw it out at Qin Cang.


    Qin Cang was immediately kicked in the face by Lin Yi, and the teeth and blood in his mouth immediately gushed out.


    "Old ghost, my blood feud of the Lin family, it''s time to pay it back."


    But just then, Qin suddenly shouted.


    "Lin Yi, if you want your grandpa to die, you can try it."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s hand immediately stopped.


    Seeing the palm only one finger away from him, Qin Cang couldn''t help cooling his back.

 Chapter 785

    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Did you catch my grandpa?"


    Qin Cang saw that Lin Yi didn''t dare to do it. At this time, he felt how wise he was to catch Lin Zhenxiong. Seeing Lin Yi''s anxious appearance, Qin Cang knew that he hadn''t lost yet. He even regretted that he should have put it forward at the beginning. Maybe he wouldn''t be so miserable.


    "Yes, if you don''t want him to die, then get out of Daqin''s territory."


    Qin Cang was thinking about how to make terms with Lin Yi, but he suddenly felt a pain in his face.


    "Pa!"


    A green noise stunned the people around.


    Qin Cang''s face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out water. He didn''t expect to be slapped in the face by Lin Yi, and he was still in public.


    You know, Qin Cang felt nothing in the previous fight, but now being slapped is an insult, which makes Qin Cang feel like eating a fly.


    "How dare you fucking hit me!"


    "Pa!"


    "Little beast, you must die!"


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t you want your grandpa''s life?"


    "Pa!"


    Qin Cang found that Lin Yi would slap him in the face if he didn''t say anything. Finally, he stopped talking and waited for Lin Yi to speak.


    At this time, Qin Cang''s face had swollen into a pig''s head, and he couldn''t recognize who it was.


    "Oh, my God, what is the grudge between Mr. Lin and the late emperor? He should have laid such a heavy hand."


    "Are you stupid? Haven''t you seen it for so long? Mr. Lin is the descendant of the original Lin family, and it was the former Emperor who destroyed the whole Lin family."


    "Alas, the Lin family is just too miserable. It''s just the suspicion of the former Emperor. I didn''t expect to be killed."


    All the people around hid in the house and checked the situation outside through the gap. They didn''t dare to appear at all for fear that they would be affected.


    Seeing Qin Cang not talking, Lin Yi came forward and asked in a cold voice.


    "Where is my grandfather locked up by you?"


    When Lin Yi asked, Qin Cang smiled.


    "Little beast, your grandfather is locked up in a very secret place by me. If I don''t go back, he will starve to death."


    "Pa!"


    Another green ring came from Qin Cang''s face. Qin Cang looked at Lin Yi with a confused face. He didn''t expect to be beaten.


    "You call me an animal, but what about you? It''s not as good as an animal. Even scolding you is an insult to an animal."


    "I think grandpa helped you ascend the throne and guard the frontier, but what did you do to him? Just because of a fear in your heart, you killed me all over the Lin family. People like you should cut thousands of knives."


    Lin Yi''s words changed Qin Cang''s face. Although this matter has passed for so long, he is unwilling to mention it, not because he regrets it, but because he doesn''t want others to know.


    "So what? He''s just a dog under my hand. When I let him die, he has to die."


    "Pa!"


    Qin Cang''s face once again showed a palm print. This time he trembled. This was the most humiliating time of his life.


    In this short time, he was subjected to infinite humiliation and torture.


    "Are you still human? My grandfather helped you so much, but you didn''t know how to forget the newspaper industry, but you killed all my Lin family."


    "What? A reward for kindness? Hahaha, what kind of kindness do I know? I give everything to your Lin family. Isn''t that enough? How can I repay you? Rogue officials!!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Yi is really angry this time. He didn''t expect that the Lin family was described by Qin Cang as a "disorderly subject and thief".


    "Can you say that ''disorderly officials and thieves''? How did the Lin family treat you? You don''t know? The reputation of the Lin family can''t allow you to be so tarnished."


    Qin Cang doesn''t think so. It seems that the more angry he sees Lin Yi, the happier he is.


    "Say, where is my grandfather locked up by you?"


    When Lin Yi asked, Qin Cang laughed.


    "Hahaha! I won''t tell you. Even if I die, you can''t find him."


    Qin Cang looked at Lin Yi with a proud face.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of a key clue at this time, so he said tentatively.


    "Needless to say, I also know that your son Qin Xiu should know where he is. Otherwise, how could he tell you that his son was bound by me?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Qin Cang''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Of course Qin Xiu knows. At this time, Qin Cang begins to regret.


    "How can he know my secret? He''s just a waste. I advise you to agree to my terms. It''s good for everyone."


    But the more Qin Cang said so, the more Lin Yi was sure of Qin Xiuzhi.


    "You don''t have to act anymore. Your eyes have betrayed you."


    Lin Yi could not help but say that he blocked all the meridians of Qin Cang with a silver needle, and then took Qin Cang in his hand and walked towards the palace like a chicken.


    At first, all the people he saw pointed at him. Qin Cang was very angry, but in the end, he was glad that Lin Yi had swollen his face because no one recognized him.


    It seems that he guessed Qin Cang''s idea. Lin Yi finally tied Qin Cang to a pillar, then carried the pillar and shouted loudly.


    "Come on, have a look, have a look. Who is this? Do you know? At this time, the supreme emperor of today didn''t die at first, but pretended to be dead. Even the Lin family was destroyed by him, and he did many unknown things."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Qin Cang couldn''t wait to find a seam to drill in. It''s a fucking shame.


    "Lin Yi, you must die hard. I really hate why I let your parents go and gave birth to such a thing as you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, blood suddenly appeared in his eyes. Although he had not seen his parents, he did not allow others to insult them.


    Lin Yi turns the pillar up and smashes it hard on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When the dust fell to the ground, people saw Qin Cang''s gray face and fainted, and it was obvious that there was a deep pit on the ground.


    Seeing Qin Cang''s appearance, Lin Yi felt a lot of sullen in his heart. Then he put the pillar on his shoulder and walked towards the palace.


    As for those princes and princesses, Lin Yi is not worried at all. They have been blocked by Lin Yi and can''t move at all. Only they can solve it by themselves.


    At this time, the Emperor Qin Xiu in the palace already knew what had happened, and his heart was extremely bitter.


    Finally, a figure slowly appeared at the big gate of the imperial palace. Who is Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi finally put the pillar at the door of the emperor''s palace and shouted loudly.


    "Qin Xiu, come out to see me."


    Qin Xiu saw that his father was picked up by Lin Yi. He dared to neglect it, so he strode towards Lin Yi.

 Chapter 786

    Other people in the court hall saw this and hurried out with Qin Xiu.


    "Mr. Lin, can you spare my father?"


    Qin Yi still hates to be a young general of Qin Yi at this time, but even if he wants to be a young general of Qin Yi, he still wants to be a young one.


    "Let me go? Do you think it''s possible? Your father killed all the people in my Lin family and now he wants me to let me go. I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. You just need to tell me where my grandfather, Lin Zhenxiong, is being held at this time. Remember that you''re not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    "Oh! By the way, you must know that your sons and daughters are in my hands. Even if you save them, they are still useless."


    Qin Xiu trembled when he heard this.


    Now his father and son are in Lin Yi''s hands. It seems that there is no way to listen to Lin Yi, but he remembered Qin Cang''s intention before.


    Qin Cang grabs Lin Zhenxiong just to let Lin Yi restrain him, but now he is threatened by Lin Yi with Qin Cang in turn. Qin Xiu suddenly hesitates at this moment.


    "Why not?"


    As soon as the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth turned up, he then gently pricked Qin Cang''s body with a silver needle.


    "Ah!! Lin Yi, you must die!"


    Lin Yi''s silver needle magnified Qin Cang''s pain several times. Finally, he used the silver needle to stimulate the most painful part of the human body. The huge pain immediately made Qin Cang cry and wail.


    In fact, Qin Cang had already woke up, but because he felt too ashamed, he pretended to be dizzy. However, Lin Yi had already noticed this.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled on his face, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    But then they saw Lin Yi''s face suddenly turned cold, and then swung the post tied to Qin Cang and hit it hard on the ground.


    Qin Cang''s cheek immediately came into close contact with the ground. There were not many teeth in his mouth. At this time, all of them fell off, and blood gushed out of his mouth and teeth.


    "You Qin people don''t have a fucking good thing. My Lin family is loyal and even helped Qin Cang become the emperor. But how did you treat him? Ah? You killed the door. Well, I''ll see who dares to be loyal to you."


    Lin Yi''s words changed the faces of the ministers around them. Although they had guessed about what happened in those years, it was confirmed by Lin Yi''s words, and everyone''s faces became more and more ugly.


    Qin Xiu''s heart is even more bitter. If there is no accident after this incident, then the great Qin may be over. No one will contribute to the great Qin, so the extinction is only a matter of time.


    "Where is my grandpa?"


    "Qin Xiu, if you dare to tell him, you will no longer be my son. I don''t have such a cowardly son as you."


    Qin Cang naturally has his consideration. That is, if Lin Yi can''t find Lin Zhenxiong, he certainly doesn''t dare to continue to embarrass Da Qin. If Lin Yi finds Lin Zhenxiong, it''s hard to say.


    Lin Yi frowned. At this time, Qin Cang dared to speak. He was looking for death, so he swung up the column and fell a deep pit on the ground.


    Now Qin Cang completely fainted.


    Lin Yi was like a lion with angry hair. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "If I can''t find my grandfather today, I will wash the palace with blood. At that time, you have nothing. I believe the whole Daqin will soon be divided up by the surrounding countries?"


    Lin Yi''s words made Qin Xiu swallow his saliva. If Lin Yi did, their persistence would be meaningless.


    Qin Xiu said after biting his steel teeth.


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me."


    Lin Yi carried Qin Cang on his shoulder and strode with Qin Xiu into the palace.


    When Qin Xiu opened the exit of the underground palace, Rao Shi and Lin Yi were also shocked. The underground was like a palace. There was no difference at all. There were night pearls for lighting everywhere.


    Lin Yi finally follows Qin Xiu to a very humid room, where Lin Yi sees Lin Zhenxiong.


    Lin Yi hurried forward and rescued Lin Zhenxiong. Lin Zhenxiong didn''t have many scars on his body, but he was a little haggard.


    "Grandpa, I''ve come to save you."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice came out, he felt an extremely powerful crisis, and this dangerous breath came from Lin Zhenxiong. Lin Yi didn''t have time to think more, and immediately stepped back behind him.


    While Lin Yi was retreating, "Lin Zhenxiong" suddenly stretched out a Black Dagger in his hand and rowed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi couldn''t escape. He was stabbed in the abdomen, but soon the scab healed.


    The person opposite didn''t seem to think that Lin Yi''s healing ability was so strong. In the blink of an eye, he rushed at Lin Yi again.


    This man doesn''t have any tricks. Every move is against Lin Yi''s fatal key. It can be seen that this is a professional killer. If his murderous spirit hadn''t made Lin Yi a little alert, I''m afraid Lin Yi would really be dead.


    Lin Yi also had a trace of anger in his heart. He didn''t believe Qin Xiu didn''t know that the people here were killers, but he brought himself here. That means he wanted to kill himself.


    "Qin Xiu, how dare you deceive me?"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly, but he couldn''t be distracted at this time, because the killer didn''t give in and pressed Lin Yi every step, or Lin Yi seemed to stick Lin Yi like a naughty candy.


    Lin Yi asked in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?"


    The man ignored Lin Yi, but the short dagger in his hand was faster.


    Lin Yi frowned, and then his silver teeth bit. When the man''s dagger stabbed Lin Yi''s heart again, Lin Yi deflected his body slightly, and the dagger immediately disappeared into Lin Yi''s arm.


    Before the man took out the dagger, Lin Yi grabbed his wrist.


    The man was shocked. He didn''t expect his hand to be caught. The man knew that Lin Yi wanted to catch himself with an injury, so he quickly released the dagger in his hand.


    Just then, Lin Yi felt that the man''s hand was like a loach, and slipped out of his hand.


    Lin Yi was stunned. The man took out a dagger again and rushed at Lin Yi. The two daggers in his hands looked like tusks and looked deeply cold.


    Lin Yi quickly took out his silver needle and held it tightly in his hand. When the man approached, he immediately shot the silver needle at the killer.


    In this dungeon, because the environment was dark and the silver needle was too small, the killer didn''t find the silver needle at all, and immediately hit it head-on.

 Chapter 787

    But what puzzles Lin Yi is that the killer doesn''t seem to have any feeling. The momentum is not reduced, and he flies towards Lin Yi again.


    "Huh? Dead man?"


    Lin Yi frowned. If he was really a dead man, it would be difficult to deal with, because such people have no pain and are not afraid of death at all.


    At this time, the dead man was unreasonable and forced step by step. Lin Yi was defeated step by step. The dead man didn''t want to be like Qin Cang. Strictly speaking, they were no longer human. They had lost too many things.


    Lin Yi knows that if he can''t kill at one stroke, they will still rush up until they die completely, otherwise he will use his last strength to kill.


    Seeing that he didn''t win Lin Yi for a while, the dead man began to be in a hurry, and his shot was even more deadly.


    The dagger in his hand kept coming towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s eyes locked his hands tightly, just observing his flaws. Finally, Lin Yi saw a gap. Lin Yi, who had been ready for a long time, immediately blew his fist over.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, a bloody flower suddenly bloomed on the dead man''s chest. At this time, Lin Yi is not what he used to be. His strength has reached a terrible level, which can be seen from the dead man''s bloody chest.


    But at this time, Lin Yi inadvertently found that Qin Cang and Qin Xiu didn''t know when they left, and Lin Yi looked down the channel, but found that there was no light at all.


    "The Qin family is really not a good bird."


    Lin Yi doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the exit must be blocked.


    At this time, it is above Lin Yi.


    "Hahaha, Xiu''er, you did a good job this time. For so many years, it''s the only thing that has won my heart. But the only trouble is that Lin Yi''s silver needles are very evil. I haven''t been able to force them out yet. You should be more careful these days."


    Qin Cang laughed happily on the Dragon chair, but it affected his wound and showed his teeth in pain. Moreover, his body couldn''t move at all, which made him feel very bent.


    "Father, take care of your body."


    Although Qin Xiu is submissive in front of Qin Cang, when there is only him, his heart is more cruel than anyone. It is the so-called dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, and mouse''s son can make holes.


    As the son of Qin Cang, Qin Xiu will not look like a coward no matter how bad he is.


    "Today, I''m happy. I''m happy. Lin Yi was a big trouble for me before. Now, he can''t think of it all his life in the underground palace."


    Qin Cang sat on the Dragon chair and laughed happily, but Qin Cang knew why, because the underground palace was built by spending a lot of money and manpower in those years. There was an underground river on the underground palace, and the Imperial Palace was on the underground river.


    If someone wants to dig, they will certainly dig through the underground river. At that time, the water in the underground river will destroy the whole underground palace.


    So they don''t have to worry about Lin Yi at all. As long as they don''t save him, it can be said that Lin Yi will die. In addition, the dead in the underground palace will not come out as long as someone goes in. This is the greatest confidence of Qin Cang and Qin Xiu.


    In the underground palace, Lin Yi is fighting with the dead.


    The dead man didn''t seem to know what was tiring. At this time, many parts of his body had been interrupted by Lin Yi, but he still rushed up to Lin Yi.


    The dead man is like a ball. Every time he knocks him back, he will soon come back and rush up again. Until now, Lin Yi has no way to leave the room.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt an extremely dangerous smell. What made Lin Yi''s scalp numb was that the murderous spirit came from behind him.


    Lin Yi turned around and found a black voice. He didn''t know when he had stood behind him. The man was unusually tall. Lin Yi even raised his neck when he looked at him. He held a heavy hammer in his hand.


    "Die!"


    After the man gave a soft drink, he raised the heavy hammer in his hand and threw it down at Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that the heavy hammer magnified infinitely in his eyes.


    Lin Yi felt a tingle on his scalp and immediately dodged to one side.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Yi even felt the earth tremble under his feet.


    Before Lin Yi could breathe, the dead man with the dagger rushed up to Lin Yi again.


    "Shit, this dead man is so fucking disgusting that he will haunt you until he dies."


    Lin Yi''s heart also gradually became angry, but there was no way to spread his hands and feet in this narrow room, so Lin Yi looked at the opportunity and jumped out at the door of the stone room.


    But as soon as Lin Yi came out, he found that it was not as good as what was inside, because there were all dead men outside. When these people saw Lin Yi coming out, their eyes lit up and all rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looks at this overwhelming group of people, and his heart is dead gray. It''s difficult to deal with when there is only one person, but now there are so many people here. There are so many people that he can''t see how many people there are.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Lin Yi''s arm kept waving. He couldn''t see his palm there at all. He only saw the dead men constantly approaching Lin Yi, but then they kept flying out one by one.


    At this time, Lin Yi is a war meat grinder, but every time these dead men are beaten back by Lin Yi, they will immediately rush up like a mad dog. Gradually, Lin Yi also feels that his body is about to be unbearable, because he is too tired.


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Yi also gradually found a fatal disadvantage of these dead men, that is, as long as they attack their spine, their actions will become a lot full.


    After several times of verification, Lin Yi finally knew that the spine was where they died, and as long as they attacked their spine, there would be an obvious look of pain on their faces.


    "It''s easy to do as long as you know they have weaknesses. What you fear most is that they are almost perfect, but it''s also impossible."


    Lin Yi put all the silver needles on his body in his hand, once again made the group red legs, and then shot all the silver needles in his hand towards the spine of the group.


    When the silver needle pierced the spine of these dead men, they immediately stopped and stood there motionless. The card looked very strange.


    Lin Yi was relieved.


    It was not until this time that Lin Yi was free to use a large number of underground palaces. At this time, Lin Yi saw a row of cells not far away. Thinking that Lin Zhenxiong was still here, Lin Yi rushed up immediately.

 Chapter 788

    When Lin Yi came to these cells, he found that many of these people knew each other. They had been to their own Xuanfeng hall to see their illness. These were some famous martial arts masters of Xu Du. I don''t know why they were caught here.


    "Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin, why are you here? Did you get caught?"


    One of them saw Lin Yi''s figure and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yi looks up. This man is called Li tiegen. He is a famous Hercules. He didn''t expect to be here. Lin Yi can''t help asking curiously.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi''s words darkened Li tiegen''s eyes and said slowly after a while.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t know. All the people here have some martial arts skills. As you can see, there are many dead men here, and our destiny is to be made into such dead men."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that these dead men were not trained from childhood, but were trained halfway, but he didn''t quite understand why they listened to Qin Cang.


    "Are you all arrested by Qin Cang?"


    As soon as they heard of Qin Cang, these people immediately became angry, and then said angrily.


    "Yes, unexpectedly, the old thief Qin Cang is still alive. For the stability of Qin, he chose to pretend to be dead and then secretly cultivate these dead men."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect Qin Cang to do so many things. It seems that the rivers and mountains of Da Qin are really important to him. Lin Yi also wanted to destroy Da Qin, but if he did, many people would fall into war,. Then the people will suffer.


    As a doctor, Lin Yi would not do such a thing, so he planned to finally support an emperor and let all the people of the Qin family go down to bury the Lin family.


    "Mr. Lin, help us. We don''t want to be dead."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi reacted, shot all the locks on the prison doors into powder with a silver needle, and released all these people.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. thank you."


    "Mr. Lin, can we follow you?"


    One of them, who looked like a scholar, came forward and said that these people seemed to listen to him very much. Lin Yi wondered why such a scholar should give a group of old men a feeling of admiration.


    "Oh! Introduce yourself. My name is Zhao Wuliang. Just call me Wuliang. Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lin. Qin Cang killed all their families in order to make these people hate. In this way, they will have strong resentment after they become dead."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Qin Cang to kill their family in order to be a martyr, which is hard for Lin Yi to accept.


    For these people, Lin Yi also has compassion. Over the years, he has no power of his own and has repeatedly put his women and children in danger. This is Lin Yi''s pain all the time.


    "Good! If you really follow me, I Lin Yi promise you that I will kill Qin Cang and his descendants. Everyone in this family is a good bird."


    Lin Yi remembers that he saved Qin Xiu''s life, but in the end, he was avenged by the hand that feeds him. He can''t help feeling evil in his heart.


    "Yes, the Qin family doesn''t have a good bird, damn it."


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin is really quick. Since Mr. Lin treats us so well, I, Zhao Wuliang, would like to put my horse in front of and behind Mr. Lin."


    Zhao Wuliang knelt down on one knee in front of Lin Yi. Seeing this, everyone also knelt down, and then shouted loudly.


    "I''d like to serve you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little moved, but Lin Yi was curious about Zhao Wuliang, because he didn''t seem to know any martial arts at all and was almost the same as ordinary people, but Lin Yi didn''t know why these people would obey him so much.


    "Let''s get up. In the future, we will be brothers. There is no distinction between master and servant. As long as there are difficulties, Lin Yi will go through fire and water."


    Lin Yi''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. Originally, they were not very clear about Lin Yi''s temperament and had a little concern. That is, if Lin Yi didn''t like them, their life would be hard. But now it seems that Lin Yi is still a more informed and interesting person.


    "Master, don''t worry about it. We are your men. Naturally, we have long been aware of it. You don''t have to say that, master. Originally, our final goal is to be trained into a dead man. It can be said that life is really better than death, but now we give our lives to you is our greatest loyalty to you."


    Lin Yi hears Zhao Wuliang''s talk and thinks that this should not be an ordinary person, but he doesn''t know what Zhao Wuliang will be imprisoned here.


    "By the way, master, I know there is a treasure in the underground palace. As long as I have this treasure, these dead men will obey your master. I heard it from Qin Cang before."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t care where he heard it. At this time, his mind was full of treasures that could control the dead.


    But Lin Yi has not forgotten that Lin Zhenxiong is still here. His biggest worry now is whether Lin Zhenxiong will be trained into a dead man by Qin Cang.


    "Unscrupulous, do you know where people are held in this dungeon? A relative of mine is held here."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhao Wuliang immediately fell into meditation, and then began to look for useful clues in his mind. Lin Yi didn''t bother. After a while, Zhao Wuliang brightened his eyes and then said.


    "I see. It must be there. Master, come with me."


    Zhao Wuliang walked in front, and Lin Yi and the others followed behind him. After a while, they came to a stone gate. The stone gate was closed and there was no gap at all. Zhao Wuliang walked to the side of the stone gate. He didn''t know what he had groped for, and the stone gate opened slowly.


    "Boom!"


    After the stone door was opened, Zhao Wuliang went in without even thinking about it. After entering, there was a stone room. The arrangement inside looked very ordinary, but Zhao Wuliang walked in front of a stone table, turned the stone table hard, and then saw a dark passage below.


    "Master, please!"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s heart began to murmur. He didn''t know why Zhao Wuliang knew where the mechanism was. It seemed that he had done it more than many times and seemed extremely skilled.


    Lin Yi glanced at the dark hole, raised his feet and drilled in. Seeing that Lin Yi believed in himself so much, Zhao Wuliang was moved.


    At this time, Qin Cang''s face suddenly changed in the palace above.


    "Bad!!"

 Chapter 789

    Qin Xiu wondered. He just talked and laughed. Why did he change his face? So he hurried forward and asked.


    "What''s the matter, father?"


    There was no trace of blood on Qin Cang''s whole face, and he was even anxious.


    "Is the hole in the underground palace sealed?"


    Qin Xiu didn''t know why Qin Cang asked. When he first came out, Qin Cang ordered to seal the underground palace, and looked at the closed one. Now he asked about it.


    "Tell your father that the entrance of the underground palace has been sealed. According to your requirements, all the gaps have been filled with molten iron. Even now we can''t open it."


    Hearing this, Qin Cangcai breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "There is a very important person in the underground palace. His grandparents built the underground palace with him. They are more familiar with the underground palace than I am. I''m afraid he will help Lin Yi escape from the underground palace."


    Qin Xiu''s face changed at this time. If so, the great Qin Dynasty would be really over. For them, all the prisoners in the underground palace are a group of tigers. They killed their families. How can they give up?


    "Father, I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, the people who had repaired the exit of Qin''s palace completely sealed it. At last, they saw that the exit of Qin''s palace was completely sealed by the people who had repaired it. At this time, they felt that there was no sign of Qin''s heart. At last, they came out of the palace.


    Seeing the airtight protection, Qin Xiu was relieved. Later, when he came out, he blocked the palace and sent a lot of soldiers to guard it. Once someone appeared, he would kill him.


    Qin Xiu was not cautious about these things. After all, it was related to the future of a country.


    "Let all the darkness of Daqin be buried here."


    Qin Xiu looked at the airtight palace and sighed.


    In the underground palace, Lin Yi just entered the underground entrance, which suddenly lit up. There are white night pearls everywhere, turning it into day.


    Lin Yi sees Lin Zhenxiong tied to the post with an iron rope. In order to prevent the killer from pretending to be a killer, Lin Yi is obviously cautious this time.


    When Lin Yi stepped forward, he even held the silver needle in his hand and shot it out as soon as there was something wrong.


    Before Lin Yi came to Lin Zhenxiong, he heard Lin Zhenxiong''s weak voice.


    "Yi''er, why are you here?"


    Lin Zhenxiong felt surprised at Lin Yi''s appearance. It was so secret here that he didn''t even think anyone would come in again, but now Lin Yi appeared in front of him alive.


    "Grandpa, you are wronged because your grandson is late."


    Lin Yi said, and there were two lines of clear tears in his eyes. Lin Zhenxiong was also full of tears. Only the master and grandson knew how much pain this sentence contained.


    Lin Zhenxiong also knew that his family had been killed by the person he trusted most. At the thought of the tragic death of his son and daughter, Lin Zhenxiong felt that there was a big stone pressing him out of breath.


    "No later, isn''t it all right with me?"


    Lin Zhenxiong said it was all right, but Lin Yi quietly investigated his body. There were a lot of calli in his body, which should be made by Qin Cang.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will kill Qin Cang''s evil thief and give an account to the Lin family."


    Lin Zhenxiong was very happy when he heard Lin Yi''s words. Muddy tears even appeared in his eyes again.


    "Yi''er, it''s enough for you to have this sentence, but I know better than you who Qin Cang is and how his strength is. Now his strength is not comparable before. You won''t be his opponent. Let''s let it go first."


    "I''m glad you can come here. After all, I can still see you before I die. You''d better go. Qin Cang will come back later, and you can''t go away."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Lin Zhenxiong was still worried about himself until now. He thought this was the feeling of his family, so he smiled.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry. The reason why I can come in is to beat Qin Cang''s evil thief away. I caught him, but I finally let him run away, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll catch him again when I go out to make you angry."


    Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes were so wide that he couldn''t even believe his ears. He didn''t expect that Qin Cang was not Lin Yi''s opponent and ran away, which was incredible.


    "You said you beat Qin Cang away?"


    Lin Zhenxiong hasn''t recovered until now, which is really too interesting for him. Only he knows how powerful Qin Cang is. They grew up together. Qin Cang was awarded the title of warrior when he was a teenager.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Can''t you?"


    Lin Yi is surprised that he just beat Qin Cang away, but he didn''t expect Lin Zhenxiong to react so much.


    "Hahaha, it''s true that a tiger father has no dogs. In those days, your father was a first-class expert in the Empire, but I didn''t expect that you were many times better than him."


    Lin Zhenxiong is very happy. After all, this is his grandson.


    At this time, Zhao Wuliang suddenly ran over and looked particularly gloomy.


    "Master, I just sent someone to investigate. The underground palace has been sealed from the outside, and these people seem to be afraid that we really went out, so they sealed it from the outside with a lot of molten iron."


    Lin Yi also looks ugly when he hears this. After all, anything can happen underground.


    "Unscrupulous, what can we do? Are we really going to die here?"


    As soon as Lin Yi spoke, Zhao Wuliang smiled.


    "Hahaha, master, you are worried. Although the exit is sealed by them, the whole underground palace here is written by my Zhao family."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone looked at Zhao Wuliang with admiration. Before, they thought Zhao Wuliang could say and count, and all things were strategizing. Because of this, Qin Cang was worried about him, so he would lock him up with all the people he caught when he was free.


    "So you have a way?"


    Lin Yi hurriedly asked, but there was no way. After all, it was related to the lives of many people. Even those rescued by Lin Yi were quiet and listened to Zhao Wuliang with their ears open.


    Zhao Wuliang said slowly.


    "Although they blocked the exit, my father knew that Qin Cang was not a good man, so he secretly built a passage out."

 Chapter 790

    As soon as he said this, everyone was excited, but then Zhao Wuliang said again.


    "But the most important thing is that this passage has not been opened, and I don''t know the specific situation. There is an underground river above the underground palace. If we dig through the underground river, all of us will not go out alive.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that there were so many uncertain factors, but now there seems to be no other way. After all, Zhao Wuliang is not afraid, so he can''t be afraid, so he said.


    "It''s good for you to be responsible for this matter. Everyone''s lives are entrusted to you."


    Zhao Wuliang was very excited when he heard Lin Yi''s words. After all, this shows that Lin Yi has completely believed him.


    "Master, my subordinates must live up to the master''s trust. In addition, I''m telling the master a piece of good news, that is, although these dead men can''t return to their original appearance, I found something to control them. It must be that Qin Cang left in a hurry and didn''t take it away."


    Then Lin Yi saw that Zhao Wuliang felt a very strange thing from his arms and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took over and found that it was a small box. After Lin Yi opened it, he found that it was a bead, which was emitting an attractive smell.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "This is the thing that controls the dead. Although the dead have lost some human characteristics, they still know what fragrance is, and this fragrance is their favorite flavor. I don''t know why, but I saw Qin Cang use it at the beginning, so I know something."


    Lin Yi thought it was very novel, so he put the bead in front of the dead man and swayed it. The dead man immediately opened his eyes and said without emotion.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect it to be so easy to use. When he was very happy, he couldn''t help thinking that if Qin Cang knew that the dead man he had worked hard to cultivate was used by himself, he didn''t know what expression it was. Lin Yi was looking forward to it.


    Because the passage couldn''t be opened for a while, there was less and less food in it, and Lin Yi took advantage of this time to see everyone''s body. When he was sick, Lin Yi helped prevent it. These people were in good health. After Lin Yi''s doing this, everyone was even more angry.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    Zhao Wuliang has been in this underground palace since he was born. He has never been out at all. He doesn''t know anything about things outside. All his profound knowledge is from books.


    Although Qin Cang restricted their freedom, he promised them to collect more books for them.


    "Hehe, I''ve been in contact with this since I was a child. How can I not? My master is a very famous doctor."


    "I really envy you for living in an unrestrained sky since you were a child. So far, I don''t know what color the sky is."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he felt some sympathy. Zhao Wuliang was almost in his thirties, but he had never seen the sky for a day and breathed a breath of fresh air.


    "Don''t envy, you will be free soon."


    In fact, what Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Zhao Wuliang worships him as the master. In fact, many things are because he is afraid that he doesn''t know what else he can do after he goes out. He has no relatives, and the knowledge he gets is also from books, so he is afraid that he can''t adapt.


    When Lin Yi appeared, he felt that God couldn''t bear to see his experience, so he sent him to save himself. As a doctor, Lin Yi certainly wouldn''t have any malicious heart.


    It is precisely because of these considerations that Zhao Wuliang chose Lin Yi without hesitation.


    "Yes, I have to rely more on my master in the future."


    Zhao Wuliang made a deep bow to Lin Yi, which was his respect for Lin Yi.


    "Tell the master that we seem to be digging out."


    At this time, the figure rushed towards Lin Yi and Zhao Wuliang, and the joy on his face showed on his watch.


    The faces of Lin Yi and Zhao Wuliang suddenly glowed red. He didn''t expect to go out so soon, so he called everyone together and gathered them all in front of the newly opened hole.


    When they entered the cave, Lin Yi found that the cave only allowed two people to go side by side, which was very narrow, but their purpose was to go out. Naturally, they couldn''t manage so much.


    Finally, Lin Yi and Zhao Wuliang came to the end of the channel, where Lin Yi even heard the sound of water from the other end.


    "Did you dig wrong?"


    Lin Yi is a little worried. After all, if this is dug wrong, the whole underground palace will be submerged by who, and no one will live at that time.


    Zhao Wuliang also frowned at this time.


    "Logically, my father must have thought of the underground river when he designed it, and I also excavated it according to his drawings. How can I make mistakes?"


    Zhao Wuliang took out the drawing again and compared it. He found that it did not deviate from the direction indicated in the drawing.


    At this time, everyone is a little disappointed. If they don''t succeed this time, they must have no motivation to continue.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhao Wuliang had no idea for a moment, but finally he bit his silver teeth and said slowly.


    "Father, I''m sure you won''t make mistakes."


    After that, they smashed the manuscript on the ground towards the stone wall. After smashing it several times, they still didn''t see any traces of water, and finally relieved one by one.


    Finally, after the opening of the cave was broken, the people saw that there was an underground river in the other section of the cave, but they were still several meters high from the underground river.


    Not far from the lower reaches of the dark river, people also saw the light. It should not be far from the outside.


    They didn''t know how much time it took. When they all appeared outside, it was noon. It was sparsely populated, but it also covered up the whereabouts of so many people.


    "You enter Xudu in batches. Remember to change your face. This time, we''ll take them by surprise."


    Seeing Zhao Wuliang assign tasks, Lin Yi is very satisfied. After all, now he is not alone, but there are so many people willing to work for him. Since Zhao Wuliang, Lin Yi feels a lot easier. He doesn''t even need to use his head. He just needs to do what Zhao Wuliang says.


    The first thing for Lin Yi to appear in Xudu again is to go to Xuanfeng hall. I don''t know if it''s because Qin Cang thinks Lin Yi must not come out. Xuanfeng hall is not very calm at all.


    After knowing that Xuanfeng hall is all right, Lin Yi is relieved. His family is Lin Yi''s biggest forbidden place. If anyone dares to touch it, Lin Yi will make them regret it.

 Chapter 791

    Lin Yi appeared suddenly. The spies who were distributed everywhere knew Lin Yi''s whereabouts at once, so they immediately reported it to Qin Cang.


    "What? You mean Lin Yi appeared?"


    Qin Cang was shocked, but more frightened. Now his body is sealed by Lin Yi with a silver needle. He has no strength at all. If Lin Yi really comes out, he will come to the door immediately.


    "What? Want to run?"


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded. Qin Cang heard the voice and screamed.


    "Lin Yi?!"


    Even Qin Xiu on one side was bloodless at this time. If he could have blocked Lin Yi in the underground palace, even if his son was a loser all his life, it would be better than losing his country.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Yi actually came out.


    "Why? Am I happy to see you?"


    Lin Yi''s figure appeared next to Qin Cang at this time. The Dragon chair suddenly changed in his hand. Qin Cang wanted to escape for fear that Lin Yi would give himself a chance, but he was powerless because he couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, the gate of the Imperial Palace was roughly pushed open. Qin Cang saw several figures coming in, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, because he saw the people he was holding in the underground palace and the dead.


    When Qin Xiu saw this, he was soft on the ground. He knew that Daqin was finished. After these people came out, the secret of Daqin was no longer a secret. After knowing the truth, the people were unstable, and it was likely to overthrow Daqin in the end.


    "Lin Yi, you came out?"


    Qin Cang''s voice was frightened by Lin Yi and changed its tone. It sounded like he was scared out of his courage.


    "Crush all the Qin family here. Today is the time to give justice to the Lin family."


    At Lin Yi''s command, everyone went out and soon escorted all the descendants of the Qin family here.


    Qin Cang and Qin Xiu suddenly turned pig liver. This is the foundation of the great Qin Dynasty. Even if Qin Cang doesn''t treat them as people anymore, if they all die, the great Qin Dynasty will be really over.


    "Lin Yi, what are you doing?"


    Qin Cang was like a vegetable at this time. Sitting on the Dragon chair, he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch these people being sent here one by one.


    Lin Yi ignored Qin Cang and invited Lin Zhenxiong up. Then he grabbed Qin Cang sitting on the Dragon chair and threw him aside.


    "Grandpa, sit here. You have worked hard to protect the rivers and mountains of Daqin."


    Lin Zhenxiong also hesitated at this time. If he sat on it and someone else would give him the identity of a disorderly subject and thief in the future, it would be a bad thing.


    Lin Yi guessed Lin Zhenxiong''s idea long ago, and then smiled.


    "Grandpa has the final say, you need not worry. Everything is here and what I am here."


    At this time, Lin Zhenxiong also had a preliminary understanding of Lin Yi''s strength, and there was a military like Zhao Wuliang around him, so he sat on the Dragon chair trembling.


    When Lin Zhenxiong sat up, Qin Cang shouted angrily on the ground.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves, you Lin family can''t die easily."


    Lin Yi''s face was suddenly cold. When he walked aside, he took off one of Qin Cang''s arms. The huge pain made Qin Cang''s face sweat.


    Qin Cang''s eyes stared at Lin Yi, as if he wanted to express his life''s anger, but Lin Yi sneered and ignored it.


    "Unscrupulous, let''s start."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Zhao Wuliang strode in front of Lin Yi. He first bowed to Lin Yi and Lin Zhenxiong, and then stepped forward.


    Zhao Wuliang held a pamphlet in his hand and read it aloud after opening it.


    "Qin Fang, the great prince, is narrow-minded and will repay his vengeance. In order to save his own life, he even let his brothers and sisters take risks with their own bodies. His heart can be killed."


    "The second prince, Qin Ling, raped dozens of young girls. Later, the parents of the victims complained that they had sent people to kill them all. Such crimes are unjustifiable."


    "Qin Xi, the third prince, even forced the palace to kill his Lao Tzu in order to become the Emperor himself. Such immoral and unfilial people should be killed."


    Zhao Wuliang''s voice was very loud. When people here heard Zhao Wuliang list one crime after another, they all shed a cold sweat. They were trembling all over and were very afraid.


    When an hour passed, Zhao Wuliang''s voice was still loud.


    "The sinner Qin Cang once killed the Lin family because of his fear, and then secretly cultivated the underworld forces for his ambition and used them to kill anyone who disobeyed his orders."


    "His son, Qin Xiu, is the current emperor of the great Qin Dynasty. Like his Lao Tzu, he avenged the hand that feeds him. He has no humanity at all. Later, he deceived his master into entering the underground palace and wanted to kill him in the underground palace."


    At this time, Qin Cang and Qin Xiu probably guessed Lin Yi''s intention.


    When Zhao Wuliang finished reading Qin Xiunian, he closed the booklet in his hand.


    "Tell the master that the crimes of the Qin family have been counted in detail."


    Lin Yi came up and said.


    These people are all heinous people. They are either ungrateful, or ungrateful, disloyal and unfilial. Everyone is guilty and can die.


    And Lin Yi''s words immediately made everyone understand that Lin Yi wanted to kill them.


    "Grandpa, what do you think to do?"


    Lin Zhenxiong saw all the events of that year, and now only he has the final right to deal with these people.


    Lin Zhenxiong was trembling all over at this time. He was originally a straightforward man, and he had always hated people doing evil, but he didn''t expect that the people of the royal family were listed so many crimes.


    "Qin Cang originally built the rivers and mountains of the great Qin Dynasty for you, and finally guarded them with his heart, but what about you? The whole royal family didn''t expect to look like this. Is this the river and mountain you want to build?"


    Lin Zhenxiong is distressed. Qin Cang was the most trusted person of Lin Zhenxiong at that time, but he didn''t expect to be like this now.


    Qin Cang was silent at this time. He didn''t scold or struggle. Instead, he quietly listened to Lin Zhenxiong counting his crimes here. Qin Cang didn''t expect that there were so many moths in such a large royal family. Although he always felt that only ruthlessness can stabilize the country, so many people may not exist for a throne.


    "Yi''er, kill all those who have committed the biggest crimes. It''s just an explanation to others."

 Chapter 792

    Hearing that they were going to kill, the princes below immediately wailed.


    "Please forgive us. We have nothing to do with Qin Cang and Qin Xiu."


    "Yes, they did something sorry for the Lin family, but we didn''t."


    In order to save their lives, these people have no regard for their father and son. What they want now is how to live.


    "Villain, villain!! you should be so anxious to clean up the relationship. I''m really blind and didn''t kill you early."


    Qin Xiu''s face changed in anger. He really didn''t expect his sons to do so.


    "Sir, we really have nothing to do with him. Although we have done some wrong things, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    "Poof!"


    Qin Xiu finally vomited a big mouthful of blood angrily by these sons. He was angry and fainted.


    "Pull down all these people and kill them. They don''t deserve to be human anymore."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a group of people came forward and pulled the princes down, and soon brought up a pile of heads.


    "Lin Yi, you must die hard. I curse your whole family to death."


    "Dog thief, even if I die, I will become an enemy haunting you and make you restless all your life."


    At this time, the man who was shouting was the third prince Qin Xi. He had just been caught from his cell. Although he wanted to seize the throne, his purpose was to build a strong empire. He had enough ambition, but he couldn''t play it, so he had to force the palace.


    Seeing that the whole Qin Dynasty would be destroyed, how could he not be angry, so he yelled at Lin Yi.


    "Pull it down and cut it!"


    Qin Cang was also moved at this time. After all, in his heart, Qin Xi was the next successor most suitable for the throne. If Qin Xi died, there would be no people available to the royal family. In Qin Cang''s view, other people were simply a group of waste.


    Qin Cang also knew that the people who appeared here might not survive.


    Lin Yi didn''t even have the courage to listen to his words, but he didn''t even have the courage.


    Finally, after seeing a bloody head taken up, Qin Cang had no feeling in his heart. He knew that he could not escape this disaster after all.


    Then Lin Yi said that all those heinous people were killed cleanly, and at this time, there was only a lonely figure in the palace, which Lin Yi didn''t know.


    "Master, this man is called Qin you. He is the ten sons of Qin Xiu. He has always been low-key and has never done anything heinous."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that there were still people in the Royal dye vat who didn''t do evil like others, and Qin Cang''s eyes also raised a glimmer of hope at this time. The only single seedling was the only person to succeed.


    But Lin Yi said mercilessly.


    "Pull it down and cut it!"


    The man didn''t understand that before, his brothers and sisters were all killed by Lin Yi for various reasons. Over the years, he has never let anyone grasp the handle. He is cautious every time. After all, he has nine brothers. He can''t turn himself to the throne.


    So he has been secretly cultivating his power. Even he has figured out that if Lin Yi leaves, he will certainly become the emperor of the Qin Dynasty in the shortest time.


    But at this time, he was stunned, because even if he didn''t have any charges, Lin Yi still wanted to kill him.


    "Why? I haven''t done anything bad. Why should you kill me?"


    When the tenth prince said this, he seemed to be not afraid of Lin Yi killing him, but only he knew that he was afraid. After all, how could he not be afraid of so many people who died.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi thought for a while and then said.


    "So many of your brothers and sisters are dead. You will be lonely in this world alone, so I''ll kill you."


    Hearing such absurd reasons, the tenth prince was angry and scolded.


    "Lin Yi, if you don''t believe in righteousness, you are killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Tut tut Tut, so afraid of death? I doubt you''ve done a lot of bad things, so kill it."


    The tenth prince was almost angry at this time. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to give him such a simple charge.


    But not in a hurry to scold again, he was directly pulled out, and soon a bloody head was again.


    Qin Cang didn''t say a word at this time, and a trace of tears came out of his muddy eyes.


    "Grandpa, it''s almost done. Qin Cang will give it to you."


    Lin Yi sends a long knife to Lin Zhenxiong.


    Lin Zhenxiong was silent and walked up to Qin Cang. His face was expressionless, but he said coldly.


    "Qin Cang, it''s time for you to repay the blood debt of my Lin family today."


    "Kill me, but what I want to tell you is that I have never regretted killing your Lin family. The only regret is that I didn''t kill them all."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenxiong sneered.


    "Thank you for your reminder. I''ll do it."


    "Poof!"


    After Lin Zhenxiong''s knife fell, Qin Cang''s head kept rolling on the ground, and the blood on the ground flowed all over the ground.


    And Qin Xiulin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention. Before he woke up, he killed him with a knife.


    As like as two peas, the new Lin family was built on the site of Lin''s original design.


    At this time, in the ancestral hall of the Lin family, Lin Zhenxiong is in the front. Behind him is Lin Yi, and behind Lin Yi is Han Ying, Lin Xuewu and others.


    "Today, the Lin family stands on the land of Daqin again. You have been humiliated and misunderstood over the years. Now Lin Yi, the descendant of the Lin family, has washed away your grievances and avenged you. You can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Looking at the tablets in front of him, Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes were full of tears. This day was worth his happiness. He had waited too long.


    "Grandpa, uncle GUI hasn''t been found yet, but I will bring his head back to worship all ancestors."


    After seeing Lin Yi''s wife and children, Lin Zhenxiong is a few years younger. Now there are not only him and Lin Yi in the whole Lin family.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Zhenxiong was full of joy.


    "Yi''er, originally these things should not be borne by you, but now the whole Lin family is only you, my grandfather and grandchildren. They still have some strength, but my grandfather is old and there is not much time left. I also want to spend more time with my great grandchildren. They are the future of my Lin family, so these things will trouble you. You just need to remember that you must protect your own safety."

 Chapter 793

    "Grandpa, do you know where my parents went? They haven''t come back these years? Haven''t they heard anything?"


    His parents have always been the stem in Lin Yi''s heart over the years. He can''t forget this. He has dreamed many times that they are running in the snow, and there are many people chasing after them. Finally, they have no choice but to put themselves in the snow.


    Lin Zhenxiong was lost in thought. What happened that year was so sudden that he didn''t meet Lin Tianyi at all. He only knew that Lin Tianyi was chased and killed. At that time, he was seriously injured and hid and didn''t dare to show up at all.


    "Yi''er, Tianyi''s strength is the top expert of Daqin. Don''t worry. He must be fine. I''ve been inquiring about them these years, but there''s still no result. The last news I got a few years ago was that they fled to a far away country in China."


    This was like a bolt from the blue, which stunned Lin Yi. He didn''t think it would be this result. He was in China at the beginning, but later he came here because of the wrong circumstances.


    What makes Lin Yi strange is that this place is not the same as the outside environment. In recent years, Lin Yi also knows that there is a strong magnetic field around the periphery of this continent and there are many beasts, so few people know this place.


    At first, Lin Yi came here because of the cave in the valley, which connects the two continents. It is through this cave that Lin Yi entered here.


    "China? Grandpa, I came here from China."


    Lin Zhenxiong didn''t expect that Lin Yi came from China. He didn''t know how Lin Yi came, but he knew he must have suffered a lot.


    After chatting for a day and a night, they said all the things that had happened in recent years.


    At this time, there was a pot of porridge outside, because all the people in the royal family died, and no one could come out to serve as the emperor. For a while, there were many heroes everywhere and disputes.


    "Yi''er, the country cannot be ownerless for a day. After so many days, if you don''t think of a way, the Qin Dynasty will be really over by then."


    At this time, Lin Yi frowned, because at the beginning, he didn''t leave a Qin family. Even if he didn''t kill him, he was sent to the frontier. No one can use it at all.


    Naturally, he knows what Lin Zhenxiong said is very reasonable, but now where can he find someone?


    At this time, Lin Yi saw the Qin Dynasty busy in the Lin family. Since the Qin Dynasty followed Lin Yi, although Lin Yi taught him a lot of skills, he wanted to be mediocre and just wanted to stay with Lin Yi all the time.


    "Qin Dynasty, come here!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly. The Qin Dynasty immediately turned around and ran towards Lin Yi.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing the sweat of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi knew that this was the best candidate for the emperor. He would certainly love his people as a son.


    "I have something I want you to do for me. It may be troublesome, but I believe you."


    Lin Yi can never give Lin Yi any big task. At this time, the Qin Dynasty was very excited when he heard that Lin Yi was going to entrust him with an important task, so he hurriedly said.


    "But at the master''s command."


    What Lin Yi liked about the Qin Dynasty was that he never asked himself what he would do, but only obeyed Lin Yi''s orders, but this was also what Lin Yi hated most, because Lin Yi felt that he could not be independent at all, so this was what Lin Yi thought the throne was most suitable for him. Even the throne could not change anything.


    "I want you to be the emperor, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    After Lin Yi finished, he saw the whole Qin Dynasty stunned there.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt that his mind was in chaos. There were only three words in his mind, that is, ''be an emperor''.


    "Master, why me?"


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled. After all, there were many people watching the throne, but Lin sent the throne to himself.


    Lin Yi smiled and then said slowly.


    "First, because your surname is Qin, I''ll just make up an identity for you at that time, which can be said to be justified; second, I think you must be a good emperor and can manage the whole Qin Dynasty. Third, I need someone to help me cultivate my power."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the Qin Dynasty can not care about the first and second points, but the third point he cares very much, because this is his opportunity to repay Lin Yi. His younger martial brothers have found their own way, and he alone has not played any role until now.


    After figuring this out, the Qin Dynasty said with unusual certainty.


    "OK! Master, I have done this emperor, but the whole Daqin is yours. I will help you protect every inch of his land."


    Three days later, Lin Yi personally held a grand ceremony for the accession to the throne of the Qin Dynasty. With the help of Lin Yi, others had no courage to refute. The first thing after the accession to the throne of the Qin Dynasty was to worship Lin Yi as a national teacher.


    "Dad, the eldest martial brother has become the emperor. It''s so majestic!"


    Lin Xuewu whispered beside Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Xuewu is already a graceful girl, perfectly inheriting all the advantages of Lin Yi and Han Ying. Although she looks 17 or 18, she has attracted the attention of many people.


    "Hahaha, your father is a national teacher, and you are the daughter of the national teacher and the younger martial sister of the emperor. Why? It''s not dignified enough?"


    Lin Xuewu shook Lin Yi''s arm and expressed his satisfaction.


    He was born in the Qin Dynasty. He had sharp edges and corners on his face. His strong eyebrows added a bit of dignity to him out of thin air. At this time, he was wearing a dragon robe. There was no expression on his face. People couldn''t help being scared at first sight and gave people great pressure.


    Then the Qin Dynasty issued several orders against several forces that were rebelling in the territory of the Qin Dynasty. Lin Yi handed over all the dead to him as his weapon.


    For some time after that, the Qin Dynasty ordered the dead to put all these rebels to death, which calmed all the forces ready to move.


    At this time, people knew that the man who looked very dignified was not a good stubble. Although he was assisted by Lin Yi, his ability was not bad at all. He saved many places from war. For a while, many people remembered the good of the Qin Dynasty.


    They feel that after changing the emperor, they even live better than before. The reputation is in the hands of the people. They say good, that is good, and the Qin Dynasty was turned into the Qin emperor by the people.


    The news came to the nearby canglan state. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the civil strife in the state of Qin and then raise troops to see if they could get some benefits, but they didn''t expect the Qin Dynasty to assess the civil strife so soon.

 Chapter 794

    Because Lin Yi is a national teacher and he is the best doctor in Xudu, many people respect the Lin family and even begin to curry favor with the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenxiong saw that those who had not helped themselves when the Lin family was in trouble in the past. Now, instead, he jumped out one by one. He also had anger in his heart and blew all these people out.


    "It''s unreasonable. These people don''t want to make progress one by one, but they want me to open the door of convenience? What a bunch of scum."


    After throwing these people out, Lin Yi heard Lin Zhenxiong scolding there, and his face was red with anger.


    "Grandpa, why follow the kind of people? They are just those who follow the trend. At the beginning, they were afraid of getting into trouble if they didn''t help us. Now when they see that the Lin family is developed, they will try their best to get up."


    Hearing Lin Yi say so, Lin Zhenxiong''s face looks much better. After all, it''s not worth getting angry with these people.


    The family is in Xudu, and Lin Yi has not seen the warmth for a long time. After all, he has not lived such a carefree life for a long time. All this seems so quiet.


    For a while, Lin Yi will return to Xuanfeng hall every day. Here, Lin Yi can feel the happiness of being a doctor. After all, Lin Yi has been in contact since childhood.


    A month later, a carriage slowly drove away from Xudu. It looked very ordinary, but it was the size of the Lin family.


    The only thing that makes Lin Yi feel some regret is that Lin Zhenxiong is unwilling to go to China with him, and Lin Shu and others can''t take them because they haven''t come back from experience.


    In the carriage, there are only Lin Yi, Han Ying and other women, as well as their own sons and daughters.


    "Ran''er, Yao Yao, Wei Wei, Qianqian, Lingling, Huizi, you all have your own relatives in China. I haven''t taken good care of you and didn''t let you get home to reunite with your relatives these years. This is my biggest fault as a husband. After going back this time, you should take good care of several old people for me for a while."


    "After a while, I''ll check their health. I hope I can help them live a few more years and keep them healthy all their life."


    When Lin Yi said this, the women couldn''t help feeling sad, but they never regretted it. After all, since they followed Lin Yi, they have completely regarded themselves as Lin Yi''s people.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. We know how to do it. Don''t worry. It''s not your fault. You''re the hardest person these years."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull, and their hearts began to miss their parents in the distance. Seeing this, Lin Xuewu knew that he would have nothing to say again, so he rushed out and shouted.


    "Dad, will you tell your brothers and sisters about the country of China? I haven''t been back for many years. I don''t know what it looks like."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what the girl''s idea is, so he slowly tells the story of his life.


    Outside, in Lin Yi''s words, it was quietly dark. Everything outside was quiet, and only the sound of horse hoofs came.


    On both sides of the road not far ahead, there was a group of people who didn''t know what they were waiting for. One of them saw the carriage coming slowly from a distance.


    "Brother, look, there''s something in stock."


    With the man''s soft roar, these people immediately gathered around. When they saw the carriage, their eyes began to glow.


    "Come on, put out all the torches. Don''t make any noise. Wait until they reach our encirclement."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bright place suddenly darkened. There was no light. They all put their eyes on the carriage. There were four lanterns hanging on the four corners of the carriage. Even this lantern can manage a few money.


    "By the way, remember, don''t break anything at that time, otherwise I want you to look good."


    When the boss saw the carriage, he knew that it was not something ordinary people could afford. There must be a big man in it and money must be indispensable.


    After getting the boss''s order, these people restrained a little. As thieves, they certainly saw that the carriage was not an ordinary object.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know anything about the outside world. Even if he knows, he won''t care. After all, these people are hardly worth mentioning to him.


    When Lin Yi''s carriage drove slowly into the surrounding circle of bandits, these people were immediately excited.


    "Do it!"


    After giving the order, the people immediately lit the torch, but the torch just lit suddenly went out at this moment.


    These people immediately fell into panic, and the bandit leader also noticed something wrong, but he could hear that his brothers were falling to the ground one by one. In a hurry, he lit the torch in his hand, but the next scene made him tremble uncontrollably.


    He only saw that all his brothers had fallen into a pool of blood. He was the only one left in the field, but the others didn''t even see the killer''s face.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    After he couldn''t help asking, he suddenly had a dense sweat on his face, and even the long knife in his hand was shaking. His two eyes closed everything around him.


    At this time, an unusually cold sound suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Remember not to offend the wrong people in your next life."


    As soon as the voice fell, a very small blood mark suddenly appeared on the throat of the bandit leader. Finally, it was continuously enlarged, and the blood in it immediately leaked. Finally, the head rolled down from the head, and the head on the ground stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe that he was dead like this.


    When the man died, peace was restored around him again. At this time, several figures came out quietly from the darkness. They saw the bandit leader on the ground, with a trace of cold in their eyes.


    "Well, let''s go. The Lord has been gone for a while."


    Lightly threw torches on these people, and then they disappeared quietly.


    When Lin Yi''s carriage appeared in their eyes, these people were relieved. Several people followed, while others ran to the front to inquire about the situation.


    Along the way, Lin Yi was not disturbed at all. They all solved it secretly.


    These people are sent by Zhao Wuliang to protect Lin Yi. He is worried that Lin Yi has only one person. There are some things that Lin Yi can''t do all the time. He also needs someone to help him.


    "Dad, are you really experiencing what you said? It''s incredible."


    Lin Xuewu''s eyes are full of small stars at this time. Lin Yi''s story is too dramatic and incredible.

 Chapter 795

    Lin Yi gave Lin Xuewu a spoiled look, and then smiled.


    "Of course it''s true. When did dad cheat you?"


    But then, Lin Xuewu''s eyes darkened, and she seemed to think of something sad. She said slowly.


    "What a pity, aunt nangongyu. She must be very young and beautiful, but she finally fell in love with her enemy. I believe she must have been tangled in her heart."


    Lin Xuewu''s words made Lin Yi feel a little sad.


    "You stay in the carriage and I''ll go out."


    Lin Yi''s tone is a little hoarse, which obviously makes people feel very wrong, but before it''s time to ask carefully, he saw Lin Yi turn out of the carriage.


    After Lin Yi came out, he jumped directly onto the roof and sat quietly on it. The cold wind kept blowing. The moonlight made Lin Yi''s heart full of holes at this moment.


    Nangong Yu has always been a wound in his heart, but he can''t come back to life after death, but he still remembers the woman who repeatedly opposed herself in order to attract his attention, but finally turned into a handful of loess and returned to the distance.


    "It''s all your fault, you girl. It''s your father''s pain all his life."


    Han Ying has some sadness when talking about Nangong Yu.


    Lin Yi didn''t get off the roof until late at night, but the carriage was quiet and everyone had fallen asleep.


    In order to experience different exotic customs, Lin Yi changed his original route and moved in another direction, but he will still appear in the forest of life, which is the nearest point to China.


    The next day, Lin Yi and others were awakened by the noise outside. At this time, the coachman outside suddenly said.


    "Lord, we have come to the city of mantuo, which is the capital of the state of mantuo."


    Lin Xuewu and Lin Feng immediately put their little head out of the carriage.


    At this time, the street was full of people, and the carriage couldn''t move at all. Moreover, seeing that the little guys were so happy, Lin Yi also planned to stay and have a good stroll, so he ordered the coachman to drive the carriage to the nearest hotel, and then took the family to the street.


    Lin Yi didn''t refute anything that several women liked. He said "buy", but then again, Lin Yi didn''t dare to object.


    Soon, Lin Yi''s body was full of pockets, full of clothes and shoes, as well as many toys and even many strange things.


    Lin Yi kept complaining in his heart. Now he finally remembers the scene of shopping with several women when he was in China. After a few years, although Lin Yi was very tired, his heart was very sweet.


    "Dad! Help me! Take this knife!"


    "Yes, Dad, and my sword!"


    Just then Lin Feng and Lin Yu came forward with a weapon in each hand. They looked very powerful, but after hearing what they said, Lin Yi''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Little bunny, it''s easy to bully your father? Shit, take it yourself. Don''t you have hands and feet?"


    Lin Yi is angry and scolds, but Lin Feng is not angry when he hears it. Instead, he says loudly to Chen Wei.


    "Mom, dad said you have no hands or feet!"


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to pit his father and betray himself so simply. When he saw several women, Lin Yi whispered.


    "Little boy, wait for me and see if I don''t skin you."


    When Lin Feng heard this, he knew that Lin Yi was angry, so he quickly said to Chen Wei.


    "Mom, I heard wrong just now. It wasn''t what my father said."


    At this time, Chen Wei turned around and looked into Lin Yi''s eyes. The warning was very obvious.


    Lin Yi''s scalp felt numb for a while, but he was relieved when he saw Chen Wei turn around. Then he also wanted Lin Feng and Lin Yu to give a warning look.


    These two guys are converging.


    Han Ying and other women are naturally beautiful. Now they appear together in the street. Many people stop one after another to have a more look, but many people disappear soon after seeing several women.


    As the girls and children were separated, they all went to find what they liked. Lin Yi had to wait in place and come back to find themselves after they bought something.


    Lin Yi stood there quietly like a telegraph pole, but with the passage of time, Lin Yi gradually found something wrong, because Lin Yu and Lin Xuewu came back, but Han Ying''s women didn''t come back.


    "Tut tut Tut, the beauty just fell into Lord Ximen''s hand. Now it''s really eternal."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t know what the man was talking about, but he always felt something strange, so he grabbed the man rudely in front of him, and even the things that had been hung on him were quickly returned to the ground by him.


    "What did you just say? Repeat what you just said."


    Lin Yi glared angrily, and the man said shivering.


    "My Lord, just now several girls were captured by Lord Ximen. What are they still shouting about, Lin Yi?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately decided that it must be several women, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Where is Lord Simon''s residence?"


    As soon as Lin Yi asked about the exit, he saw a woman in red running towards Lin Yi not far away, but followed by several big men with long knives in their hands.


    Lin Yi''s face is cold. This woman is red tea. Among the women, I''m afraid only red tea has the strongest strength, so she can escape.


    At this time, red tea also saw Lin Yi. Lin Yi threw the man in his hand aside, and then rushed forward to take red tea into his arms.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s relatives in front of them, the big men immediately showed a ferocious expression, and then came out of the big man a middle-aged man.


    Lin Yi''s gaze at the middle-aged man was not good.


    "Are you Lord Simon?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately laughed.


    "What kind of dog are you? How dare you talk to me like that."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately felt some cold around him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, give that woman over and I''ll spare your life. If you dare to disobey me, you''ll regret it."


    Lin Yi sneered, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then said slowly.


    "I haven''t known what regret is from childhood to adulthood."


    The middle-aged man looked cold and immediately let several big men next to him rush up, but just before running a few steps, he saw several more black figures in front of Lin Yi, blocking Lin Yi behind him, and one of the people in black immediately came forward.

 Chapter 796

    "I hope the Lord will atone for his sins. It''s too late for my subordinates to help."


    When Lin Yi saw these people appear, he knew someone was secretly protecting himself, but he didn''t point it out. He knew that Zhao Wuliang arranged it at this time. Since it was someone else''s intention, it would be bad if he rejected it. Besides, he sometimes needed people.


    "No problem, kill this man and follow me to Ximen''s house."


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man seems to have heard the funniest joke at this time. The Ximen family is one of the best aristocratic families in the whole mantuo country, but Lin Yi wants to find Ximen''s residence without shame. He is looking for death.


    Seeing that Lin Yi even let several little Luo Luo kill himself, he sneered in his heart.


    "When I kill these people in black, I''ll see if you can do so then."


    The middle-aged man rushed up to the man in black with several big men behind him.


    But the final result made them very frightened, because these people in black obviously received strict assassination training. Finally, all of them were wiped their necks and fell into a pool of blood, leaving only the middle-aged man.


    "Are you Lord Simon?"


    At this time, seeing his subordinates killed, the middle-aged man finally knew that the person in front of him must not be ordinary people, so he said with trembling.


    "I''m not Simon Yu. I''m just his man. My name is lupin. He sent us to catch this woman."


    Lu Ping looked flustered. He was afraid that Lin Yi would kill him if he was unhappy. He didn''t hide it at all.


    "Take me!"


    Lin Yi''s tone had no emotion, which made Lu Ping more afraid.


    Before long, a huge government yard appeared in front of Lin Yi. On the gate was written "ximenfu" in big gold letters.


    Lin Yi took Lu Ping in his hand and walked straight towards the gate. At this time, the guard at the gate also saw Lin Yi, but they saw a group of people in black behind Lin Yi, and immediately noticed something wrong. What''s more, Lu Ping, who is Ximen Yu''s subordinate, has been beaten like this. It must be a bad comer.


    In a room in Ximen mansion, Han Ying and other women all fainted on the ground. They were secretly plotted. Now they still drink ecstasy. They can''t even lift a trace of strength.


    In front of them, there was a young man with red lips and white teeth. The young man had a good skin bag. He was elegant and handsome.


    He was looking at the women with lust in his eyes. When he saw that they were all soft to the ground, Simon wanted to laugh.


    "Ladies, don''t you really think about it anymore? You''re in my hands now. I don''t want to be rude because I''m afraid of being rude to a beautiful woman, but you''re stubborn, so don''t blame me for being strong."


    The voice of Ximen''s desire became colder and colder. Finally, there was even a trace of murderous spirit, but the serious lust became more intense.


    "Bah, shameless licentious thief. Our prime minister will come back and save us later. You''ll die then."


    Simon wanted to hear this, but he laughed.


    "Hahaha, little lady, do you know who I am? My father, but it makes the Prime Minister of mantuo country, I want to see who dares not to give my father this face, but if that person dares to come, I will chop him to death."


    Ximen wants to look arrogant, and his heart is full of disdain for Han Ying''s husband.


    Just then, a guard ran up in a panic, shouting in his mouth.


    "Childe, childe is bad. Someone came to make trouble."


    Simon wanted to frown. He didn''t bother to take care of such a small matter. At the same time, he was destroyed. He was inevitably angry in his heart. He stepped forward and kicked the bodyguard, and then scolded.


    "Waste, if someone makes trouble, kill the one who makes trouble. What do you eat? Do you bother me with such a small thing? Are you impatient?"


    Simon''s words immediately made the man feel very wronged, but he said slowly.


    "Childe, it seems that the people here are not good, and there are a group of people behind them. They are all murderous and smell of blood."


    Simon wanted to hear this, his face suddenly showed a dignified expression. If so, these people must not come to drink tea.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Just a few steps away, Ximen stopped, then turned around and looked at Han Ying and smiled.


    "Ladies, I''ll come back as soon as I''ve sorted out the things outside. You have to wait for me. Ha ha ha!"


    When Ximen was about to come to the door, he found that the guard at the door had been killed. In the center of the door stood a straight figure, and the people in black around were dealing with the guards at home.


    However, it can be clearly seen that these guards are not opponents of the people in black at all.


    At this time, Ximen wants to appear particularly calm. Now the most powerful person in the family is him. His father is working in the Imperial Palace at the moment and can''t come back at all, but he knows that the person in front of him seems very difficult to deal with, but it''s not impossible to deal with. Then he yells.


    "Stop it!"


    After the voice of Ximen''s desire came out, the bodyguards immediately stopped, but the man in black didn''t stop. For a moment, several people died miserably at the hand of the man in black.


    At this time, all the guards ran behind Ximen Yu.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you break into my residence and kill my guard?"


    Simon Yu didn''t know why Lin Yi was like this at this time. He thought he or his father had offended someone.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you robbed my woman!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t know which woman Lin Yi was talking about, but he still thought that if he returned the woman to him, Lin Yi could retreat. Why not?


    "Your woman? Where is your woman? Just go and find her. I will never stop her."


    Ximen wanted to look righteous, but Lin Yi sneered. Then he took out the silver needle from his body and gently pricked it to both ends of his nose. Suddenly, countless smells spread to Lin Yi''s nose.


    Lin Yi immediately smelled the smell of several women, so he walked in the direction of the smell.


    Seeing that Lin Yi really went in to search regardless of the image of Ximen mansion, Ximen Yu''s face turned pig liver. After he wanted to say this, Lin Yi told him in private who was caught, and then sent it out quietly, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to go in.


    Ximen wants to follow Lin Yi with an ugly face, but gradually his face becomes more and more ugly, because this direction is the place where Han Ying''s women are locked.

 Chapter 797

    This morning, Simon wanted to be in bed with the beautiful woman he caught yesterday, but he heard someone knocking at the door in a panic.


    Finally, Ximen wanted to be angry, but he was told that several beautiful women like immortals came to mantuo city. At this time, Ximen wanted to put his troubles behind him and hurried to send someone to catch them back.


    At that time, for the sake of insurance, he also led the team himself. When he saw Han Ying and Chen Wei, he immediately felt a burst of heat coming from his abdomen and immediately decided to catch them back, even if he paid some price.


    But now he didn''t expect Lin Yi to go in this direction.


    "Is it his woman I caught? No? These women are as beautiful as heaven. How can they share a husband?"


    However, Ximen Yu''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger, so he whispered a few words to the people around him, and then the man looked flustered and left. When the man left, there was a trace of evil smile on Ximen Yu''s face.


    Lin Yi followed the smell and finally came to a very small courtyard, where birds and flowers are fragrant, but it seems to have a special flavor.


    When Lin Yi stepped into the yard, Simon Yu''s face was completely cold. He could almost conclude that the women must be the stranger''s wife.


    Ximen wants to stay away from him. Lin Yi naturally knows what he''s up to, but he doesn''t care. After all, in front of his powerful strength, all the schemes are paper tigers.


    Finally, Lin Yi pushes open the door and sees several women of Han Ying lying on the ground. Their clothes are still relatively complete, which makes Lin Yi breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lin Yi also found that several women seemed to be different. After careful investigation, Lin Yi found that there were ecstasy ingredients in their bodies. These were not a problem for Lin Yi at all. Several silver needles saved several women in a short time.


    "You have suffered."


    Lin Yi''s face was apologetic. He was blaming himself. If he hadn''t found it in time, it wouldn''t have happened.


    At this time, a man in black came forward and said anxiously.


    "My Lord, the yard is surrounded by people. It''s full of water. My Lord, our brothers can help you buy a time for incense. During this time, you must take your mother and escape."


    Because the people in black are covered with black scarves, Lin Yi can''t see their expressions, but Lin Yi knows that they must have made the worst plan. When the people in black are ready to take people out for shopping, they are stopped by Lin Yi.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Yi''s words made the people in black stop. They didn''t understand what Lin Yi was going to do. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly smiled and smiled happily.


    "If you go out like this, you''ll die. Stand behind me. I can only take you out."


    People in black are embarrassed when they hear Lin Yi''s words. They originally came to protect Lin Yi, but now they want Lin Yi to protect them. They don''t know what to do one by one.


    "What are you doing? Come here!"


    After making a sound again, the man in black walked behind Lin Yi.


    At the west gate outside the courtyard, I was full of satisfaction when I wanted to see the small courtyard surrounded by groups.


    "Even if you are strong, what can you do? I can pile you up."


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Simon wanted to order a man to come forward and shout.


    "Listen to the people inside. Come out one by one. The childe won''t kill you, but if you dare to resist, you''ll be killed."


    If it weren''t for Han Ying and others inside, it would be a pity for Ximen to be afraid of killing him. Otherwise, he would have shot Lin Yi inside.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened a small gap, and finally slowly grew larger, and then suddenly opened.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew through the crowd, and Simon was unable to open his eyes at all, but he was stunned when he opened his eyes.


    Because he saw people fall in front of him one after another. All of them were killed in one shot and died without any room for struggle.


    Simon''s mouth twitched constantly. He even slapped himself to make sure it wasn''t a dream.


    Even the people in black around Lin Yi are scared silly at this time, because Lin Yi''s skill is really amazing.


    At this time, only Ximen Yu was left outside the whole courtyard.


    At this time, Lin Yi smelled a smell of urine, because he increased his olfactory stimulation. When he followed the smell, he found that Simon wanted to pee his pants.


    Feeling the smell of urine rushing to his nose, Lin Yi remembered that the silver needle on his nose had not been removed. He quickly took the silver needle off his nose, which made him feel better.


    Lin Yi walked straight towards Ximen Yao. At this time, Ximen Yao''s face was pale and constantly wanted to step back. Lin Yi saw that a silver needle suddenly flew out of his hand. Ximen wanted to soften his feet and fell to the ground.


    "Ximen Yu, you robbed civilian women. I don''t know how many women have been ruined by you. Today I will castrate you for heaven."


    Simon wants to hear this more flustered. His lifeblood is a baby. He has been happy all these years. Now Lin Yi wants to cut him. How can Simon not be afraid.


    When Lin Yi was about to start, he heard a burst of rapid footsteps, and then there were several figures. The first was a middle-aged man. He was somewhat similar to Ximen Yu. Lin Yi knew that he must be Ximen Yu''s father or some other relative. At this time, he came forward in a righteous manner.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our Ximen residence without permission? Do you know that you have committed such a crime..."


    But when he finished, he saw that all the people on the ground were dead, and immediately swallowed the words behind him.


    "Prime Minister Simon can really put a hat on people. Your son robbed civilian women. You don''t ask, but you want to check my private house?"


    Ximen Jiancheng is exactly the old man Ximen wants. He naturally knows the dirty things his son did, but he didn''t break it, because he is such a son. He doesn''t want the Ximen family to break the inheritance, so he hasn''t been involved in his affairs all the time.


    But what I didn''t expect is that I kicked on the iron plate today, and the other party''s fierce attack doesn''t seem to be a good stubble.


    But Ximen Jiancheng lived for so many years, and soon calmed down, and then cold voice said.


    "You killed my servant and hurt my son. We have to calculate this account."


    Hearing Ximen Jiancheng''s wordy words, Lin Yi couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed forward, raised his palm and fell on Ximen Jiancheng''s face.


    "Pa!"


    "This slap is a lesson. You only know how to have a son, but you don''t know how to educate your son."

 Chapter 798

    Simon Jiancheng was slapped heavily in the face by Lin Yi, and his right face swelled in an instant.


    "Grave egg! I killed you."


    Ximen Jiancheng, whose mouth is swollen in half, is full of blood and teeth. He can''t even speak clearly, but the movements under his hands tell Lin Yi.


    Ximen Jiancheng quickly got up from the ground, pulled out the long knife around the guard''s waist and chopped straight at Lin Yi.


    Simon wanted to see this, but he was terrified. He knew how terrible Lin Yi was. He wanted to pull Simon Jiancheng back, but he found his feet numb.


    And it was too late. When the white blade was about to touch Lin Yi''s body, Ximen wanted to stop breathing. Then he saw a golden light suddenly appear in front of Lin Yi. Then Ximen Jiancheng hit Lin Yi hard in the distance like a shell again.


    "Bang!"


    Ximen Jiancheng hit the wall and broke down the whole wall. It all piled on him, and then there was no movement.


    Ximen wanted to see it, so he hurried forward. When he pulled Ximen out of the ruins, the Qi from Ximen was much more than that from Ximen.


    "Dad! Dad, are you okay?"


    "Cough, cough, I regret it!"


    After a big drink, Ximen Jiancheng was completely lifeless, and Lin Yi just looked on coldly in the distance. It was not that he didn''t save people, but that such people were not worth saving at all.


    Ximen wanted to see Ximen Jiancheng die, but he knew he had to take revenge, otherwise who would always help himself after the decline of Ximen''s family.


    "I want you to die."


    Ximen wants to shout coldly. Then Lin Yi sees that he takes out a very small stick from his arms with a very small thread on it. Ximen wants to stretch out his hand and pull the wire.


    "Shit, why does this boy still have explosives in his hand?"


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, several silver needles flew towards Ximen Yu''s hand. When the silver needle got into Ximen Yu''s palm, it was blurred immediately, but he finally pulled out the short line.


    Just as Lin Yi was ready to shoot again, the thing that Lin Yi regarded as explosive suddenly gave off a dazzling light, then flew straight to the sky, and finally burst.


    "Well, is this fucking fireworks? It scared the hell out of me!"


    If Lin Yi was alone, he wouldn''t be afraid, but he still had his own women and men behind him. How could he shrink back.


    "Hahaha, you are dead, dead!"


    After the fireworks exploded in the air, a large spherical fireworks appeared in the sky, illuminating the whole city of mantuo several times.


    "Hmm? Something big has happened. Go and see what''s going on!"


    "God, what''s going on?"


    After a while, the gate of Ximen mansion was full of people. They all wanted to see what was going on.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Gradually, people heard the sound of unusually neat footsteps, which attacked people''s heart like drumsticks.


    "This is..."


    Before the words fell, they saw a group of soldiers in black armor running towards this side.


    After a while, the whole Ximen mansion was full of soldiers, looking at Lin Yi one by one. Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he couldn''t hide the light.


    "Who sent the signal just now? It''s only when something big happens. What''s going on?"


    Simon wanted to see this man, and immediately came forward and cried.


    "General Chen, this man broke into our Ximen mansion and killed innocent people. My father wanted to stop him, but he actually killed him. Look, all the people here were killed by him."


    Chen Hu is the only general of mantuo. It is because of his existence that small countries around him dare not invade, but at the same time, he should also protect the safety of mantuo city.


    The signal Ximen wants to send will only be sent when a strong enemy invades.


    After hearing Ximen Yu''s cry, Chen Hu was furious and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of murderous spirit, but he still didn''t believe it. After all, this thing is too incredible. If Lin Yi really killed these people, he must be a clown in his eyes.


    After living such a big life, Chen Hu naturally knows some truth about being a man, but he still can''t believe it. Moreover, if so, how can he step down? Chen Hu began to worry about it.


    When Ximen of the prime minister''s residence was still built, I might be afraid, but now Ximen is a dead man, so I have nothing to worry about.


    So Chen Hu''s mind like an old fox began to activate again, but there was no suitable step at this time, so his two small eyes turned slightly, and suddenly lit up and had an idea.


    "Good nephew, are you sure these people were really killed by the boy?"


    Chen Hu made an incredible appearance and didn''t seem to believe it.


    Simon wanted to see it, and he was in a hurry, so he shouted loudly.


    "Really, it''s really him. He killed all these people alone."


    Chen Hu was shocked to know that what Ximen wanted to say was true this time. He reminded himself again and again not to offend the young man, but he still had to pretend to be calm on his face, so as not to be seen by others and damage his reputation.


    "Hum! Full of nonsense, the young man looks like a man with no strength to bind the chicken. It''s ridiculous for you to say that he killed these people."


    Chen Hu said that he also made an appearance of hating iron but not steel, and Chen Hu had long guessed part of the story.


    When he saw Han Ying and other women behind Lin Yi, he knew that Ximen wanted to take a fancy to these women and finally forcibly catch them back, but he didn''t know that there was such a strong man behind these women, and the young man finally came to the door, so he killed these people in a rage.


    Lin Yi knew that Chen Hu must not dare to offend himself. He wanted to do it. At this time, he quietly put back the silver needle in his hand and looked like watching a good play.


    "General Chen, you don''t believe me. Do you want to believe this man? Besides, he is the murderer of my father. He treated you as a friend in vain, but you did such a thing."


    Simon wanted to scold Chen Hu at this time. Chen Hu''s face became more and more ugly, but he got up.


    "That''s enough! I can''t teach you a little rabbit."


    Chen Hu shouted loudly, which made Ximen Yu''s face turn white. After all, this is a veteran in the battlefield. In his anger, even Lin Yi was shocked.

 Chapter 799

    "Come and take Simon down and put him in prison."


    Ximen didn''t think he was going to be sent to the prison, so he scolded.


    "Chen Hu, you scum, scum. You eat inside and eat outside. It''s in vain for me to make friends with you."


    Chen Hu''s face turned iron blue at this time. A few steps forward, the palm the size of a PU fan covered Ximen Yu''s face.


    All I heard was "pa!" After the green sound, Simon wanted to be quiet again.


    "Pull it down."


    Many people who wanted to be escorted down the door looked good. Then they saw many people who wanted to be escorted down the door.


    "There has been a major homicide in Ximen mansion. It''s my order that no one is allowed to approach here."


    When Lin Yi saw that the matter had been handled almost, he stepped forward and said.


    "General Chen, can we go now?"


    Seeing Lin Yi asking, Chen Hu hurriedly squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "Of course, of course, I have to investigate who killed them. The people of Ximen mansion won''t stay here."


    Chen Hu said a few words and then turned away, fearing that Lin Yi would stop himself.


    Lin Yi shook his head and left with Han Ying and others.


    After this, the girls didn''t have the mind to go shopping, so they all returned to the inn.


    The next day came the tragedy of Ximen''s house being killed by a mysterious expert. Only Ximen wanted to survive, but he didn''t find the murderer.


    The news came again that afternoon that Simon wanted to rob many civilian women before, and many of them were trampled to death. According to the law of mantuo, when he was killed, the news that Simon wanted to die came out that night.


    Hearing this news, Lin Yi should be the most relaxed. Several women have been around Lin Yi all day asking why Lin Yi didn''t kill Ximen Yu. Lin Yi''s ears are about to cocoon. If Ximen Yu doesn''t die again, I''m afraid he''ll have to kill him in person.


    All the people lost interest in mantuo, and the next day they set out again.


    Not long after Lin Yi left mantuo, he met an interesting man.


    This man is a young man. He is wearing pink clothes, which makes people look like they can''t help thinking.


    On the road, Lin Yi saw him riding on a thin mule with many books on it, but Lin Yi didn''t think he was really reading, because Lin Yi found that his two Danfeng eyes were looking around and seemed to be looking for something.


    There were a lot of people on the road, and he didn''t care if they pointed at him. He just shook his head on the mule with a book.


    When he saw Lin Yi''s carriage, his eyes lit up. It seemed that he had found the new world. He immediately drove the mule to come forward. However, because the mule could not walk fast because it carried too much weight, he jumped down in a hurry, and then ran to Lin Yi''s horse cart, blocking Lin Yi''s way.


    Lin Yi frowned. He was not familiar with the man. He didn''t understand why he stopped him, but he whispered before he could speak.


    "I''m Du Xiaosheng. I was born in Lin''an City, mantuo state. I have no parents at home. I''m still unmarried. I''m here to talk about whether I can take Xiaosheng. Because my mount is really heavy, so..."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Du Xiaosheng would come and say he didn''t get married first. What do you mean? Lin Yi is puzzled, but he doesn''t want to carry this man, because Du Xiaosheng''s clothes are really strange and even fancy to Lin Yi.


    "Inconvenient."


    After Lin Yi said a faint word, he turned and entered the carriage. The groom also drove the carriage.


    Du Xiaosheng was left alone in the wind.


    "Is something wrong? My face? No problem, the expression is in place, the tone? No problem, it sounds like a knowledgeable person. Why should I refuse me when I''m so perfect?"


    Du Xiaosheng crumpled his hair, but he still didn''t think of any result. When he saw the carriage go away, he shouted loudly.


    "Hey! Wait for me, why refuse me? At least give me a reason."


    Du Xiaosheng''s words spread out, but the carriage still didn''t stop. Seeing this, Du Xiaosheng had to climb up his mule again and chase Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is very upset that Du Xiaosheng follows behind him. This guy is just a piece of brown sugar. He can''t pull it off at all. Lin Yi goes wherever he goes. Even in order to deliberately avoid him, Lin Yi has taken many detours, but he still hasn''t got rid of this guy.


    Later, he finally got rid of him, but before long, this guy appeared in Lin Yi''s vision again. Finally, Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t catch a cold for himself, Du Xiaosheng was overjoyed. Then he rushed up and said excitedly.


    "Big brother, can I have something to eat? My purse fell when I was chasing you."


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng looked a little embarrassed. He just squeezed out a smile on his face, trying to make himself look naive and amiable if he couldn''t reach it.


    Lin Yi has been completely speechless about people. He doesn''t know why Du Xiaosheng approached him, but he knows that this guy shouldn''t have any thoughts, so he gave him some food and gave him some gold and silver.


    After receiving the food, Du Xiaosheng began to gobble up, very embarrassed, but when he saw the gold and silver handed over by Lin Yi, his eyes suddenly turned red, and finally there were a few tears.


    "Elder brother, you will be my elder brother from now on. Only my parents have been so kind to me since childhood. I''m really moved. Let''s make obeisance now."


    Lin Yi''s head can''t help but raise a trace of black line. This guy seems to dislike playing cards according to common sense.


    "Take your things and go. I have something else to do. Go back and find some work and feed myself first."


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t expect Lin Yi to refuse him, but he didn''t look discouraged at all. Instead, he said excitedly.


    "Brother, I will never forget the kindness of a meal in my life. Don''t worry, I will repay you."


    Lin Yi ignores him and enters the carriage again, but what makes Lin Yi helpless is that since this guy is still far behind, Rao is Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention now.


    The next day, Lin Yi found that there was no Du Xiaosheng behind him. Lin Yi was suspicious, but he didn''t think much in the end.


    Before long, the fog on the road became thicker and thicker, and finally he couldn''t see his fingers. The coachman had to stop the carriage, and Lin Yi in the carriage soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 800

    After Lin Yi and others fainted, many green eyes suddenly appeared in the thick fog.


    After a while, a very tall figure came out of the thick fog. If anyone saw it, they would be scared to their knees, because these tall figures are the miasma wolves that make almost everyone in mantuo turn pale.


    Miasma wolf is a strange species that can emit miasma. They usually live in groups. They usually emit miasma in one place. They don''t come out to eat until someone or animals enter by mistake.


    Just as the miasma wolf wanted to enter behind the carriage, suddenly a figure ran out not far behind the carriage. He was holding a torch in his hand and his face was covered with a cloth towel.


    When the miasma wolf saw someone disturbing them to eat at this time, all the miasma wolves showed their long tusks.


    It was Du Xiaosheng who came. At this time, although he covered his face, the light in his eyes suddenly appeared, which was not like the submissive fake scholar before.


    "Ouch!"


    After a wolf howl, all the wolves surrounded Du Xiaosheng. Du Xiaosheng didn''t look frightened, but was a little excited.


    At this time, the wolves suddenly began to attack. One end was wide open, and the big mouth was about to bite at Du Xiaosheng.


    Du Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed an extremely disdainful meaning. Although there was, he only saw a burst of swords, and all the wolves fell in a pool of blood one after another.


    After killing dozens of wolves, the first wolf screamed loudly. For a moment, all the wolves rushed at Du Xiaosheng like crazy, but Du Xiaosheng still took no time to kill the wolves.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. You can only kill the first wolf."


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng gave up the wolves and rushed towards the first wolf. When the wolves saw Du Xiaosheng rushing towards the leader, they hurried back one by one.


    The first wolf saw Du Xiaosheng rush up, with a trace of contempt in his eyes, but before he was happy, he saw a very small scar on his neck.


    The pupil is very enlarged when it stops. Finally, the head tilts and falls to the ground when it stops.


    When the wolves saw that their leader was killed and there was no one to command at the scene, they immediately fled around.


    "Your Excellency, good skill."


    The sudden sound caught Du Xiaosheng off guard and looked around warily, but no trace of someone was found.


    "Who are you?"


    The other party didn''t answer immediately, but said slowly when Du Xiaosheng wanted to put down his vigilance.


    "Aren''t I right here?"


    This time the sound was not as ethereal as before. Du Xiaosheng looked down the sound and found that it was the carriage Lin Yi was riding on. Then the curtain of the carriage was slowly pulled away.


    "It''s you!"


    Du Xiaosheng can''t believe that this person is Lin Yi. There are very few people he can''t find in his cognition. Now there is a person in front of him. His nerves are tense in an instant and he looks at Lin Yi with vigilance.


    But then they all relaxed again, and there was no hostility in their eyes. They even sat directly on the ground, looking indifferent.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. He knew that Du Xiaosheng was not an ordinary person, otherwise he wouldn''t relax immediately after being nervous. Moreover, although he killed the U-turn wolf very quickly just now, Lin Yi still saw it clearly.


    "Why? Can''t it be me?"


    Lin Yi looks at Du Xiaosheng with a playful face. He doesn''t know who Du Xiaosheng is, but he sees that he can come out to save himself at a critical juncture. If it can''t be arranged, it shows that he is a person worth paying attention to.


    "I''m surprised that you were obviously hostile to me just now. Why didn''t you have it later?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Du Xiaosheng stared at Lin Yi for a while, and then said slowly.


    "I was hostile to you just now because I wasn''t sure if you were dangerous to me. Later, I didn''t take precautions. Naturally, I thought you wouldn''t kill me."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard this.


    "Are you so sure I won''t kill you?"


    Du Xiaosheng said without thinking.


    "No."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because my intuition tells me that you are a good man, otherwise you wouldn''t have given me food."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled first, then his face became gloomy, and then said coldly.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of approaching me?"


    Lin Yi''s question made the air cold.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I have no purpose to get close to you. I want to follow you because I want to take your carriage. You can see that now I''m alone. My mule is dead."


    Du Xiaosheng looked extremely sad.


    "Really no other purpose?"


    "Really!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes looked at Du Xiaosheng from beginning to end. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Du Xiaosheng really didn''t lie.


    "Well, come up!"


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t understand at this time. Lin Yi even let him get on the bus, which seemed too much.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m not a good man?"


    Du Xiaosheng asked strangely.


    Lin Yi smiled and finally said with great confidence.


    "I don''t think you''re a bad person, at least in my opinion."


    Du Xiaosheng''s face immediately smiled.


    "Don''t you come up soon? We''re going to start."


    Du Xiaosheng got up from the ground and sat down on the carriage.


    At this time, it is winter, the coldest time of the year. I don''t know when the thick snow has been padded outside, and the cold wind blows from time to time, which is very biting.


    "Du Xiaosheng, come in, and Tian Bo, come in, too. It''s windy outside."


    Du Xiaosheng originally wanted to rub the car, but he never wanted to enter the carriage. After all, it would be bad if Lin Yi saw something he didn''t want to be known.


    At this time, after Lin Yi''s cry, Du Xiaosheng hesitated. At this time, Tian Bo, who was driving the car, smiled at Du Xiaosheng.


    "Come on, go in. The Lord is a good man."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaosheng followed Tian Bo and went in. When Du Xiaosheng went in, he wanted to come out immediately.


    Because what he just went in and saw was not Lin Yi, but some very gorgeous women and some children.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face immediately turned red.


    "I don''t have to be rigid. These are my wife and children."


    Du Xiaosheng was stunned when he heard this, and then asked in surprise.

 Chapter 801

    "Ha? These are all wives in law? And they are all nephews?"


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face immediately became bitter, and then cried to Lin Yi.


    "Eldest brother, you are my eldest brother. I''m almost twenty-five. I don''t have a wife or even a child, but you have so many sister-in-law wives, and each one is as beautiful as heaven. Eldest brother, please teach me."


    Du Xiaosheng cried sadly, just like a bunch of snot and tears, but to Lin Yi''s horror, he wiped these snot and tears on Lin Yi''s body.


    "Er, this little student, don''t worry, don''t worry. These things have to be done slowly. Although I have your sister-in-law, second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law when I am your age... Don''t lose heart. You have to believe that you can find your happiness."


    It seems that Lin Yi is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. After hearing Lin Yi say so, Du Xiaosheng cried even more sadly. It was a strange noise.


    "God, it''s not fair!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s funny appearance immediately made Lin Xuewu laugh, and then gave a silver bell like laugh.


    "Giggle, Dad, this man is really interesting. Why can''t you find a wife when you are so interesting? You shouldn''t."


    Du Xiaosheng immediately stopped when he heard this, then looked at Lin Yi suspiciously, looked at Lin Xuewu, and then asked carefully.


    "Are you her father?"


    Lin Yi nodded. Du Xiaosheng still seemed to believe it, so he asked Lin Xuewu again.


    "Is he your father?"


    Lin Xuewu nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, of course, don''t I look like my father?"


    Du Xiaosheng compared the two people and found that they really looked alike, but then his eyes were shining and rushed at Lin Yi.


    "Brother, oh, no, bah, father-in-law, father-in-law, will you betroth your daughter to me?"


    Lin Xuewu didn''t expect Du Xiaosheng to say this to Lin Yi. Suddenly, his smiling face turned red and got into Han Ying''s arms.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly showed a chill. The guy called himself father-in-law. It was so, so he hurried to say.


    "Wait, wait! My daughter is still young. Don''t mention it again. You send your wife to find it yourself. Don''t harm my snow dance."


    Du Xiaosheng''s eyes darkened when he heard this, and then made a pitiful appearance, but Lin Yi was indifferent.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had no play, Du Xiaosheng looked at Han Ying again.


    Han Ying hurriedly took out a medical book from the side and read it carefully.


    Du Xiaosheng was immediately embarrassed.


    "Well, well, the snow dance sister is really a little too young, but I can wait. When she grows up, it''s not too late to marry me."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sprayed all the tea he had just drunk into Du Xiaosheng''s face, and then scolded.


    "Your uncle, don''t even think about it. You want my daughter to marry you."


    Du Xiaosheng saw that Lin Yi seemed to be really angry, so he hurriedly said.


    "Well... Brother, I was joking with you just now. Don''t take it seriously."


    Hearing Du Xiaosheng''s words, Lin Yi''s original stiff face suddenly changed and smiled, which made people feel really happy as soon as they saw him.


    "Hahaha, I knew that my brother was joking with me. I was joking just now. How was it? Did you cooperate well?"


    Du Xiaosheng saw that Lin Yi turned his face faster than the book. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    "Shit, my big brother is an old fox, but he suits me very much."


    Finally, they looked at each other and smiled.


    The two big men were laughing in the carriage. At this time, Du Xiaosheng asked the question he had been wondering for a long time.


    "That eldest brother, why are you all right when you enter the miasma?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s words let Lin Yi completely relax at this time. After all, if people know him, they will know he is a doctor, but Du Xiaosheng doesn''t know, it means that he didn''t contact himself intentionally.


    "Xiao Sheng, I''ll tell you a secret, that is, I''m a doctor, and I''m still the most powerful one."


    "I''ve been aware of the miasma just now, but I didn''t expect that it would make people dizzy after accumulating to a certain amount. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared for it, so I wasn''t dazed by the miasma, and didn''t you see it? My horse is still standing there."


    Until this time, Du Xiaosheng realized that his worry at that time was superfluous.


    "I see."


    Du Xiaosheng looked suddenly enlightened.


    The two of them were bored in the carriage. Du Xiaosheng talked to Lin Yi about his childhood, and Lin Yi further understood the young man in front of him who looked the same size as himself.


    Lin Yi''s face seemed to stay in his twenties because of the majestic Qi and blood in his body, and several women became younger because of Lin Yi. Therefore, when Du Xiaosheng came into the carriage, he mistook Lin Xuewu for Lin Yi''s wife.


    Because Han Ying and other women are well maintained, coupled with Lin Yi''s continuous conditioning, they are basically in their early twenties.


    Du Xiaosheng was born in a business family. Because he was born to his little wife, his father named him Xiaosheng in order to get cheap.


    Xiaosheng had a good family when he was born, but later, because a business cooperating with his family swept away all the money of a cooperation project, Du Xiaosheng was left alone in the end.


    When they were talking vigorously, a gust of wind blew in, and then a white shadow appeared around Lin Xuewu.


    "Xiao Hei? How did you find it?"


    Lin Xuewu is surprised at the appearance of Xiaohei, because Xiaohei has disappeared for a long time. Even Lin Yi doesn''t know where it has gone.


    At this time, Xiao Hei is cozy hiding in Lin Xuewu''s arms and arches intimately, which makes Lin Xuewu ''giggle'' straight.


    Xiaohei''s body is much bigger than before, and his hair is more polished.


    But seeing Xiao Hei rubbing against Lin Xuewu, he was very unhappy, so he said slowly.


    "Where did the big dog come from? Dare to invade my goddess."


    As soon as Du Xiaosheng said this, the carriage calmed down. He didn''t know what was going on, but he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    At this time, he felt the powerful murderous spirit, which came from the big white dog.

 Chapter 802

    "Woo ~!"


    Xiao Hei''s eyes seemed extremely bad, and Du Xiaosheng was even a little timid in his heart.


    "No?"


    Lin Yi and others all nodded in unison.


    After a while, a loud cry came from the carriage.


    "Ah!"


    Then a pink figure rushed out of the carriage. Who was it not Du Xiaosheng? At this time, he was crying and hiding around, but a white figure was closely followed behind him. Who was it, not Xiaohei.


    "Hey, since uncle Du scolds Xiao Hei as a big dog, this is what Xiao Hei hates most. He feels better today."


    "Yes, I hope Xiaohei can show mercy."


    Everyone stood outside the carriage and looked at Du Xiaosheng sympathetically.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng was full of fire in his heart. He thought he was fast, but he didn''t expect that he was not as fast as Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei was just a gust of wind, chasing after him, and he didn''t know how many holes had been broken in his pink clothes.


    Du Xiaosheng was about to cry. It was already cold enough, but now he was still naked, so he ran away and shouted loudly with his head back.


    "Don''t you just call you a big dog? As for you? You''re like this. You can''t blame me. No, you have to go to your parents."


    Du Xiaosheng''s words undoubtedly completely angered Xiao Hei. After hearing this, circles of black lines appeared on their foreheads, but they thought of the same word, that is'' fool ''!


    Xiao Hei didn''t disappoint everyone. His speed was faster. There was a shallow blood mark on Du Xiaosheng, which was very sad.


    "Your uncle, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    For Du Xiaosheng''s attitude of admitting his mistake, Xiaohei doesn''t recognize it, and the strength of his mouth is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Du Xiaosheng was almost going to vomit old blood at this time, because no matter how he hid and how fast he was, he would be caught up by Xiaohei immediately. After catching up, he couldn''t help but say that he took a sharp bite.


    After feeling Xiaohei''s strength, Du Xiaosheng was convinced. He stopped immediately, but he was bitten on his arm again by Xiaohei who had just stopped.


    Du Xiaosheng did not act rashly, nor did he do anything, nor did he yell. Instead, he forced a smile on his face, but the smile looked even more ugly than crying.


    "Mr. dog, er, no, Mr. Black. I''m really wrong. You''ve left so many marks on me. Can you relax? My mother is still waiting for me to go home for dinner."


    Xiaohei saw that Du Xiaosheng called himself "black lord", and immediately felt domineering, so he hesitated and loosened his mouth.


    Du Xiaosheng was relieved. At this time, he noticed that Lin Yi and others were watching the excitement, so he spread all his anger on Lin Yi.


    "Thanks to me, I call you big brother. When you see my little brother suffering, you don''t care about my life or death. I''m so disappointed."


    "Woo ~"


    At this time, he suddenly heard Xiaohei''s voice and thought of it. Du Xiaosheng immediately closed his mouth. He was really afraid of Xiaohei, so that he would be afraid when he saw the big white dog. Xiaohei had left a shadow in his heart.


    "You''re asking for it. What Xiaohei hates most is what others say he is, but you not only say it, but also say it for the second time. It''s good not to bite you to death."


    Du Xiaosheng asked with a smile when he heard this.


    "Brother, what is that?"


    Lin Yi replied without hesitation.


    "Of course it''s a dog... Medlar is naturally impossible."


    Xiaohei is ready to attack. As long as Lin Yi says it, he will jump on it. However, fortunately, Lin Yi reacts quickly in the end, but Lin Yi is a little dissatisfied.


    "The boy wants to frame me. Hum, let me show you where Xiaohei''s strength is."


    With a shallow smile on his face, Lin Yi walked slowly to Du Xiaosheng, then leaned close to his ear and said.


    "Do you know what dog is?"


    Du Xiaosheng had never been in contact with these. Of course, he didn''t know what it meant, so he suddenly shook his head.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi leaned to his ear again and said softly.


    "It means a dog. If you use this to shout Xiaohei, it certainly doesn''t know what it means."


    Du Xiaosheng was suspicious, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Really?"


    Lin Yi and Wei Wei nodded. Du Xiaosheng was beaming and roared loudly in front of Xiao Hei.


    "You''re a dog, and you''re still a big dog. I''m praising you, black lord. Haven''t you heard of dog? In our hometown, people who praise God as great will call you that."


    Everyone heard Du Xiaosheng''s serious nonsense in front of Xiao Hei, and they all squeezed sweat for him.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hei was also very useful in his heart, and even rubbed Du Xiaosheng''s body with satisfaction.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "Snow dance, dad has a question for you. You should answer it immediately. No hesitation is allowed."


    Lin Xuewu seldom saw Lin Yi ask her questions so seriously, so she nodded heavily to show that she knew.


    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth grinned and then said quickly.


    "What does dog mean in English? Answer quickly."


    "Dog!"


    When Lin Xuewu answered, the air calmed down again. Only then did Lin Xuewu know that she was put together by her father.


    Xiao Hei naturally heard Lin Xuewu''s answer, and immediately revealed his long fangs and bit at Du Xiaosheng.


    Because the distance was too close, Du Xiaosheng didn''t have time to avoid. He was bitten by Xiaohei and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Your uncle''s, Lin Yi, you pit me!"


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t expect that Lin Yi was trying to pit himself. Fortunately, he thought he was really so kind, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think much, because Xiaohei''s big mouth bit Du Xiaosheng again.


    Du Xiaosheng kept complaining and regretted why he had to dig a hole for Lin Yi. As a result, he didn''t expect to suffer in the end.


    "Hahaha, Xiaosheng, you should practice well. You look so empty."


    "Alas, Xiao Hei, you bite wrong. You should go down another three inches. That place is the most painful."


    "Xiao Hei did a good job. This time it''s a little better than the last time, but he doesn''t have enough stamina. It''s not good."


    Du Xiaosheng is about to cry. Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. He even instructs Xiao Hei how to bite and where it hurts more.


    "Brother, you are my brother. I beg you. Stop talking. Don''t worry about me if you have a large number of adults."

 Chapter 803

    Du Xiaosheng''s nose was filled with tears. He looked miserable, and the original pink clothes were torn into rags by Xiao Hei. Lin Yi shouted.


    "Xiao Hei, stop."


    Xiao Hei stopped after seeing this, but there was an obvious warning in his eyes when he looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was angry for a while, but he deserved it first, so he had to smile.


    Du Xiaosheng was relieved to see Xiaohei stop at this time, but he always kept a certain distance from Lin Yi, because he was really afraid. He was cheated by Lin Yi. This time, he decided not to provoke Lin Yi again.


    Even at dinner, Du Xiaosheng kept a certain distance from Lin Yi and Xiao Hei.


    Everyone laughed at him, but he didn''t care at all. It seemed that he wasn''t laughing.


    It was pleasant to have Du Xiaosheng''s company on the way.


    "By the way, Xiaosheng, I forgot to ask you a few days ago. Where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Du Xiaosheng''s eyes were obviously dimmed, because he really had nowhere to go, but then he looked indifferent.


    "You are my big brother. I don''t have to think about these things. I''ll go wherever you go."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi looked at him strangely and then asked.


    "Really? Where am I going? Where are you going?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s expression, Du Xiaosheng felt that his back was cold for no reason, but when he thought that Lin Yi could not put his wife in danger? So he nodded hard.


    After getting Du Xiaosheng''s confirmation, Lin Yi''s mouth turned up. Du Xiaosheng is now a little regretful.


    "That big brother, can I not go?"


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed and then said coldly.


    "Since you call me eldest brother, then the eldest brother is the father, so you can''t regret it."


    Du Xiaosheng''s face at this time is as ugly as it is. He didn''t expect that he was put together by Lin Yi again. He made up his mind to drink less of Lin Yi''s words.


    But the journey was long. After a long time, Du Xiaosheng felt thirsty, especially after hearing that Lin Yi and others talked about what they knew.


    Finally, Du Xiaosheng, who couldn''t help himself, said hurriedly.


    "Brother, I know what you just said. It''s not what you said at all, okay? It''s like this..."


    Du Xiaosheng was like a chatterbox. His voice was in the carriage almost all day. He even talked there after Lin Yi fell asleep.


    However, it is gratifying that Lin Yi and others finally approached the forest of life. Even after several years, the forest of life still failed to recover. There was a scene of corruption everywhere on the ground, and all plants had no trace of growth.


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart. It can be said that he started his new journey here. The significance here is absolutely extraordinary for Lin Yi.


    The medicine city not far away is as lively as ever after so many years. Although the terrain here is remote, there is still an endless stream of people who come here to buy medicinal materials.


    Lin Yi didn''t stay in Yaocheng. After all, it''s been so many years and there''s no need to stay here


    Lin Yi is very familiar with the way back. After all, he received several women in those years. Naturally, he is very familiar with it.


    But when Lin Yi appeared here, he found that there were traces of people passing by, and he should not have gone for a few days. Lin Yi used to block the hole with a stone, but the big stone is now on the side, with blood on it.


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Brother, let''s go here?"


    Du Xiaosheng is very surprised where Lin Yi is going. After all, they have taken a redundant carriage, and now they have to wear a cave. Du Xiaosheng''s face is more and more excited.


    "Well, yes, I come from the other side of the mountain. I don''t know what''s going on with this mountain, which separates the world. Only this channel can connect the two worlds."


    After Lin Yi ordered Tian Bo to stop the carriage here, the people began to enter the cave.


    It was dark inside the cave, but fortunately, Lin Yi had been prepared, with torches and night pearls. For a moment, the whole cave was completely bright.


    And there is Xiaohei opening the way in front. If there is anything wrong, you can smell it at a click.


    But what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that when they were halfway there, Lin Yi and others were suddenly found in a corner of the cave.


    "Jie Jie, it''s a few days later than I thought, but fortunately it didn''t keep me waiting. If there weren''t too many holes in this broken cave, how could I not get out?"


    Finally, the figure closely followed Lin Yi''s back. Even if Xiao Hei opened the road in front, he didn''t notice anything wrong. Even Lin Yi didn''t notice it at all.


    But Du Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed, but then they became dull again.


    "Is there anyone? But it shouldn''t be."


    Du Xiaosheng frowned, and this scene was just seen by Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaosheng walked up to Lin Yi with a serious face and wrote "someone" on his palm. Lin Yi was alert immediately, but he still looked like he didn''t know it.


    He wondered how Du Xiaosheng knew there was someone behind him, and what was more, who was behind him.


    Lin Yi and his entourage are almost more than 20 people. In addition to Lin Yi''s wife, children and his men, and finally Du Xiaosheng, it''s not easy for so many people to hide.


    Now they don''t know what the other party''s intention is.


    But then Lin Yi put a smile on his face.


    "Stop first. I have something to do."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s orders, everyone stopped. They didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to talk to.


    Lin Yi took out several herbs from the package and mixed them together, but Lin Yi lit the pile of herbs with a torch.


    Strange to say, these herbs not only have no open fire, but they are still burning slowly.


    After burning, a large amount of smoke was immediately produced, and the cave was covered by thick fog for a while.


    "Come on, put this in your mouth!"


    Lin Yi hurriedly gave everyone a leaf, and then shouted one in his mouth. After a few minutes, he couldn''t see clearly in the cave. Everyone could only see the person opposite him.


    Lin Yi shouted softly.


    "Xiao Hei, come back quickly!"


    After a while, Xiao Hei''s figure appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    "Listen to me, everyone. Hold on to this rope. Xiaosheng and I are behind the hall."


    Lin Yi put one end of the rope into Xiao Hei''s mouth and said loudly.

 Chapter 804

    "Don''t worry, everyone. The thick fog is only temporary and will pass in a moment. Let''s start again when I finish the medicine."


    Then he whispered again.


    "Everyone, slow down and don''t make any noise."


    People knew the seriousness of the matter, so they held the rope in their hands and slowly followed Xiao Hei behind them.


    Xiao Hei''s nose is very effective. You don''t have to look at the road to know what''s under your feet, so you won''t make mistakes following it.


    Lin Yi is at the end. The silver needle in his hand is already ready. If there is an unexpected situation, he will act immediately.


    The figure not far away, at this time, he had been waiting for almost half an hour, but there was no movement, and he immediately noticed a trace of something wrong in his heart.


    "Hmm? Did you find me?"


    After thinking about this, I felt more and more possible, so I rushed into the thick fog regardless of the risk of exposure. However, after entering the thick fog, I couldn''t see my fingers, and I couldn''t even smell the smell. There was a lot of gas in the smoke. I couldn''t distinguish it at all, and I didn''t know what was in it, so I had to retreat.


    "Damn it, how could he know I was behind him? It''s impossible!"


    Here, the shadow bombarded the cave wall with fists, and suddenly fell a large amount of gravel.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t escape!"


    A ferocious face appeared in the dark. If Lin Yi were here, he would recognize it.


    After a few hours


    When the smoke was almost over, the shadow rushed up, but what made him dumbfounded was that there were more than a dozen holes within this range.


    "Damn, damn! Lin Yi, wait for me!!"


    At this time, Lin Yi was close to the exit, and a few hours were enough for them to escape without leaving any trace.


    "Hahaha, I really don''t know what that person would think if he knew he had been cheated, but brother, your method is really cow."


    Hearing Du Xiaosheng''s words, Lin Yi didn''t speak, but looked at the smile on his face.


    "How do you know there''s someone behind you?"


    Du Xiaosheng touched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Intuition, my intuition is always accurate."


    But Lin Yi''s expression was obviously that he didn''t believe what he said.


    "Then you have to trust me."


    Du Xiaosheng was about to cry, and Lin Yi knew that Du Xiaosheng didn''t want to say it, so Lin Yi didn''t continue to ask.


    When there was a glimmer of light in the cave, the people were finally excited. After all, it has been several years, and they don''t know what has changed in recent years.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue and Tingting. What did they turn Xuanfeng hall into now?"


    In Lin Yi''s mind, there is a hint of "being closer to hometown and more timid".


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, bursts of roar came not far from the sky.


    "Brother, it''s thundering. It''s going to rain."


    Du Xiaosheng hurried forward and said when he heard the direct call, but he was also very surprised why there was a bolt from the blue?


    Lin Yi, Han Ying and other women laughed, and then Lin Yi pointed to the plane flying in the sky.


    When Du Xiaosheng saw the plane, his eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t even believe his eyes and shouted loudly.


    "Lying trough, what a big bird."


    Du Xiaosheng exclaimed, and then became more nervous, but he found that Lin Yi''s face was a little red, and his face was very strange.


    "Elder brother, are you sick? Aren''t you a doctor? Treat yourself quickly. When you''re cured, let''s leave quickly, or it''ll be dangerous for the big bird to fly down in a moment. We must not be rivals."


    "Poof!!"


    Lin Yi finally burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy, hahaha..."


    Du Xiaosheng looked at Lin Yi strangely. He didn''t understand why Lin Yi smiled. Even red tea didn''t understand, but there was a smile on the faces of Han Ying and other women.


    "Am I ashamed again?"


    Du Xiaosheng is wronged like a little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi laughed with an internal wound and laughed more than ever.


    Du Xiaosheng was embarrassed there at this time. Lin Yi smiled for a while before he said.


    "Xiaosheng, this is not the place where you live. There are many novel things here. Don''t tell them if you don''t know. You''ll make jokes."


    Lin Yi held back and walked towards the distance with a laugh.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face turned red at this time. He didn''t expect to make a joke. This is the funniest joke.


    After secretly warning himself, Du Xiaosheng followed up.


    After that, Du Xiaosheng was even more surprised. He saw the car, but he didn''t understand why he could move without a carriage.


    This time he learned to be smart. Instead of asking Lin Yi, he asked Lin Xuewu. Lin Xuewu explained to him.


    "God, I must have come to heaven. I didn''t expect such a good place. It''s amazing. I decided never to go back. I''ll live here. This is the most suitable place for me."


    After hearing Du Xiaosheng''s exclamation, several of Lin Yi''s subordinates also sighed repeatedly.


    "Xiao Sheng, I''ll take you by plane and by car."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Du Xiaosheng was so excited that even Tian Bo, who was already dozens of years old, had a flush on his face at this time.


    Due to the remote location of the cave, there are roads and cars passing by from time to time.


    Finally, I found a big car passing by, and many people looked at them strangely because of their clothes.


    Rao is also a little embarrassed on Lin Yi''s face. At this time, a man looked at Lin Yi''s face seriously, but suddenly smiled.


    "Little brother, are you filming?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect to be regarded as a filmmaker, but it''s good. After all, there''s no need to explain anything, so Lin Yi nodded awkwardly.


    "Yes, we are filming."


    The middle-aged man said excitedly when he saw that he guessed right.


    "Little brother, are you from the crew? Or the director? The clothes you wear and wigs are also very good."


    Lin Yi was very embarrassed when he heard this, so he just looked for a few words and prevaricated.


    "This is not the way."


    Lin Yi realizes the seriousness of the problem. If they keep doing this, they will be misunderstood by many people. Lin Yi plans to deal with the people''s clothes after going to the county.


    The middle-aged man kept talking in Lin Yi''s ear. He didn''t seem to know that he was tired at all. Lin Yi saw him talking hard alone, so he didn''t interrupt, but let him spit there alone. Lin Yi occasionally answered.

 Chapter 805

    But fortunately, after more than an hour, the people finally came to the county. After arriving here, Du Xiaosheng did what Lin Yi did in order not to make others feel that he was earthy.


    What Lin Yi is looking for is a pawnshop. After half an hour, Lin Yi finally sees a pawnshop.


    They have no money, but they have gold. Naturally, they have to change some money.


    When he saw Lin Yi exchange real gold and silver for some paper, Du Xiaosheng didn''t know what he meant. He was in a hurry, so he hurried forward and asked.


    "What are you doing? Why exchange your real gold and silver for some useless paper?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face smiled again. Du Xiaosheng secretly scolded himself for being stupid. How could such a cunning person dare such a stupid thing? Sure enough, Lin Yi smiled.


    "This is RMB. At this time, the currency circulating here is much more convenient than gold."


    Du Xiaosheng realized this and was embarrassed by his own oolong.


    A few hours later, all the talents turned into modern people, especially the people in black under Lin Yi. At this time, they all wore straight suits and sunglasses. They looked extremely cool. Even Du Xiaosheng envied them.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng had put on his sportswear.


    "Can I wear a suit?"


    Du Xiaosheng looked at the people in black behind Lin Yi with great envy.


    Lin Yi smiled and said immediately.


    "This is the standard configuration of my staff. Do you want to be my staff?"


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t insist until he heard this.


    After the people changed their clothes, they didn''t attract attention.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lin Yi bought a ticket to the city at the meeting.


    When Du Xiaosheng saw the plane at close range, he was extremely excited. After flying into the sky, Du Xiaosheng was even afraid. Even Fubo and others were afraid of falling down.


    "I''m Lin Yi back at last!"


    There haven''t been many changes in the city in recent years. Lin Yi and others directly took a car back to Xuanfeng hall.


    When he saw the three big characters of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi''s heart was immediately excited.


    At this time, the Xuanfeng hall is the same as before. There is no change, but it can be described as a sparrow. There is no figure in it at all.


    Lin Yi then gently raised his feet and entered the Xuanfeng hall. Everything in the hall has not changed. Many things are still there. Even Lin Yi''s chair is still there, and it can be seen that it is often cleaned here.


    "Who is it?"


    The people inside seemed to hear the movement outside, so they came out to investigate the situation. When the man saw Lin Yi, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You''re finally back."


    Lin Yi is also excited to see this person. This person is the original owner of Xuanfeng hall, that is, Feng Yixu, Han Ying''s master. At this time, Feng Yixu has a lot of white hair on his head.


    "Second master!"


    "Hahaha, just come back, just come back."


    Feng Yixu seemed a few years younger at this moment, and his rickety back straightened a lot at this moment.


    Then a man came out of the inner hall again. This man was sun buyue. He had not seen him for several years and was much older, but he still showed abnormal spirit.


    "Old sun!"


    Lin Yi''s face was always smiling, and sun buyue smiled when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "What does your boy eat? Why is it the same as before? He''s just a monster."


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter.


    Hefeng Yixu and sun buyue talked about the past until dark, while Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao all returned to their homes. They haven''t been reunited with their relatives for a long time.


    The next day, Lin Yi went to Lu Yiran, Su ruoyao, Chen Wei, Ling Qian and Qin Ling''s house in turn. Lin Yi was very upset that he had abducted their daughter for so many years and hadn''t come back to see it. But to Lin Yi''s satisfaction, they just complained about Lin Yi and had no other dissatisfaction.


    Finally, Lin Yi helped them comb their bodies. At this time, Lin Yi''s needlework has reached the peak, which is naturally very relaxed.


    In this way, they didn''t complain much about Lin Yi. They just told Lin Yi that they must go home more in the future to avoid worrying them. Lin Yi quickly agreed.


    Lu Yiran''s grandfather and old chief retired completely and no longer paid attention to political issues.


    After all, I''m so happy to see Lu Yiran''s granddaughter come back.


    "Boy, if you don''t come back in the next few years, I will make you look good. Don''t blame me for being a grandpa''s unkind."


    Lin Yi had to smile awkwardly, and Lu Yiran had been close to Lin Yi for years. It was not easy to hear and see Lin Yi being scolded, so he quickly helped Lin Yi out.


    "Grandpa is not what you think. Brother Yi has been saying that he will come back all these years, but he has been delayed by a lot of things."


    The old man laughed when he heard this.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a bad girl. I didn''t expect my granddaughter to help another man now. Grandpa is sad."


    Lu Yiran said hurriedly.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I''m telling the truth, and grandpa is Raner''s closest person. I will take good care of Grandpa."


    This made the old man very happy. Looking at Lu Yiran, his eyes were full of kindness.


    "However, you are also a mother. Just take care of yourself. Grandpa can still move."


    A few days later, Lin Yi visited several families, but Lin Yi didn''t ask the girls to go back to Xuanfeng hall, but told them to spend more time with their parents.


    This makes Lin Yi''s father-in-law and mother-in-law look good to Lin Yi.


    The news of Lin Yi''s return to the city spread like wildfire. Many people noticed that after Lin Yi visited Lu Yiran''s family, their bodies seemed to take on a new look, and they were much younger one by one.


    This news made many people pay attention to Xuanfeng hall.


    Many people were as like as two peas. Lin Yi opened the door of Xuan Feng hall again after a few days, and he still sat on the familiar chair, exactly like the scene of that year.


    After receiving the news, everyone rushed to Xuanfeng hall. Du Xiaosheng looked at Lin Yi in shock when he saw that the threshold had been trampled down.


    "Elder brother, you are so awesome? You have attracted countless aunts and young women to bow down for you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his face turned red and blue, and shouted at Du Xiaosheng impolitely.


    "Get out of my way."


    Du Xiaosheng then asked Qu Baba to hide aside, but he focused on Lin Yi, because so many people will come here, there must be something they pursue.

 Chapter 806

    At this time, everyone in Xuanfeng hall was holding a number plate and sitting in their own position.


    "I didn''t expect Dr. Lin to come back again. That''s good. It''s our gospel."


    "Yes, yes, I thought I must be dead, but now I finally see hope."


    These words spread to Du Xiaosheng''s ears, and he became more and more curious about Lin Yi.


    At this time, one of the patients came to Lin Yi. Lin Yi reached out and touched his pulse.


    "Elder brother, you have a little kidney deficiency, which may be caused by staying up late, but don''t worry. I''ll give you a few injections first, and then prescribe a pair of herbs for you. In this way, you''ll be better and faster."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he took out two silver needles from the cloth bag on the table. Du Xiaosheng suddenly became interested, but the next second he was stunned, because there were two more silver needles on the patient. Du Xiaosheng didn''t see clearly what was going on.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s interest increased greatly. When he still didn''t see the next patient clearly, his surprise increased greatly.


    Finally, Du Xiaosheng''s eyes turned red. He only saw a flash of white light, and then the silver needle appeared on the patient.


    At the end of the day, Du Xiaosheng finally had to give up, because Lin Yi''s ability really made him a little incredible.


    The appearance of Lin Yi made many people excited, but some people were ready to move.


    In country R, it is in a courtyard at this time.


    There was no light in it, and I couldn''t even see my fingers. At this time, I could see several figures in a slightly bright place. These figures were sitting on the ground. At this time, a hoarse voice came from the darkness.


    "I heard that Lin Yi came back, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Speak again in the dark.


    "Hum! That''s good. I''ve been looking for him for so many years, but now he appears on his own initiative. Has the Ninja been sent out?"


    "Sent out."


    "Jie Jie, good. This time I want to see his head appear in front of me. I want him to pay for my son''s life. Go."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone stood up and bowed to the figure in the dark before turning away.


    When these people left, the figure in the dark came out slowly, but he was covered by clothes and had a silver mask on his face.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll make you regret it. I''ll protect everything you did to me back then. Wait for me. Jie."


    Another happy thing happened in Xuanfeng hall today, because ou Mingfan came here nonstop when he heard that Lin Yi had returned.


    "Ha ha, brother Harlem, I haven''t seen you for a long time, eh? No, you haven''t changed so much?"


    Ou Mingfan looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face, because years not only didn''t leave traces of years on Lin Yi''s face, but also made Lin Yi younger. Ou Mingfan naturally saw it at the first time.


    Hearing this, black lines suddenly appeared on Lin Yi''s forehead. He didn''t expect that his face had brought so much influence, and almost everyone would make fun of him. Sure enough, ou Mingfan immediately smiled.


    "Brother Lin, if you walk into the street like this, will you call me uncle? And if you walk with us, I''m afraid no one will think you''re her father?"


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly darkened, and the people next to him laughed more than once, especially Du Xiaosheng. At this time, he laughed and his stomach hurt.


    "Hahaha, what the eldest brother said is very reasonable, but I think he will become a child in a period of time. It''s embarrassing not to know that he dances with Xiaoxue at that time."


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan immediately put his eyes on Du Xiaosheng. Although he didn''t know him, he looked like he hated to meet him late.


    Lin Yi was ridiculed by the two people. Instead of being angry, he still had some happiness. This feeling is something he hasn''t had for a long time.


    Ou Mingfan wondered.


    "Who is this brother?"


    Before Lin Yi introduced him, Du Xiaosheng hurriedly took over his speech.


    "I''m Du Xiaosheng. I''m still unmarried. If my eldest brother has a suitable person to introduce to me, I''ll be very grateful."


    Ou Mingfan heard this self introduction for the first time, but then he reacted and laughed.


    "Hahaha, you have a personality. I''ve made you a friend. My name is Ou Mingfan. Just remember."


    Ou Mingfan seemed very happy when he accepted a younger brother, and Du Xiaosheng''s temperament got along well with him. At last, the two simply found a place in Xuanfeng hall and began to exchange experiences. It was almost like they didn''t hold hands.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart.


    "What do the two big men have to say, or you two can be together."


    "Oh, you say that pervert. To tell you the truth, Lin Yi is a pervert. You don''t know what he did, especially his medical skills. I can''t tell you for ten days and nights."


    Seeing ou Mingfan''s exaggerated appearance aroused Du Xiaosheng''s curiosity.


    In this way, the two big men stopped talking for two days. At this time, even Lin Yi admired it.


    After a few days, Lin Yi found that there was a different atmosphere around him, and Lin Yi even often felt that someone was paying attention to him, but it soon disappeared.


    "Whatever your purpose, you''d better not provoke me."


    Lin Yi is still the first to get up every day, and whenever he opens the door of Xuanfeng hall, there will be patients waiting for him.


    Although there are many patients, every time Lin Yi cures a person, there is a sense of achievement in his heart.


    Lin Yi enjoys the feeling that others are cured by himself. This feeling is Lin Yi''s greatest achievement and even more energetic than many things.


    With the help of Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng, Xuanfeng Hall''s business is getting better and better, and many people come from other provinces and cities outside Shangdu every day. They all come here after hearing how good Lin Yi''s medical skills are.


    "Hey, Lin Yi is back. It seems that we will have a holiday soon."


    The Central Hospital in the city and various clinics complain incessantly, because Lin Yi won''t charge too much money for treatment, and there is nothing he can''t cure, so almost everyone goes to Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi is busy every day until late at night.


    At night, Lin Yi was tired for a day. Just when he wanted to close the door, he saw two big men holding a seriously injured man in.

 Chapter 807

    Seeing this, Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan hurriedly pulled a hospital bed over, and then put the man on the hospital bed. Lin Yi strode over with an anxious look on his face.


    Lin Yi grabbed the man''s wrist and went to explore his pulse, but when he was carefully observing his condition, the other two men suddenly took out pistols from their arms and were about to shoot Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t feel it, because there was no murderous spirit in the gun. At this time, ou Mingfan was shocked and shouted loudly.


    "Lin Yi, be careful. There''s a killer."


    As soon as they shouted out, the two killers fired machine guns at Lin Yilian.


    "Bang bang!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s face turned pale with fear. He didn''t know what it was.


    After hearing ou Mingfan''s cry, Lin Yi quickly turned around, but when he just turned around, he felt the murderous spirit behind him.


    At this time, the man lying on the hospital bed immediately got up and shot Lin Yilian with a pistol.


    At such a close distance, even Lin Yi didn''t escape. Several bullets immediately passed through Lin Yi''s body.


    "Brother Lin!!!"


    "Big brother!"


    Ou Mingfan roared and was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t hide in the end. He must be dead with so many bullets in his body.


    All this was just in a short time. At this time, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng came back to their senses. Ou Mingfan rushed up to the three killers, fast.


    One shot one of them, and the other pointed the gun at Ou Mingfan. Ou Mingfan quickly pulled down the killer next to him in front of him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Du Xiaosheng was even more sad and angry. He saw the bullet hit the killer in front of Ou Mingfan with his own eyes.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect to be like this. He couldn''t help thinking that Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan treated him like their own brother. His eyes were red when he thought of it.


    "I want you all to die!"


    Du Xiaosheng stepped on the ground and rushed towards the remaining two killers like a shell.


    Seeing this, the killer aimed his gun at Du Xiaosheng.


    "Play with concealed weapons, I''m your grandpa!"


    After Du Xiaosheng shouted, a white light flashed in Du Xiaosheng''s hand, and then one of the killers fell to the ground without even understanding.


    After killing one person, Du Xiaosheng didn''t stop and rushed to another person again.


    "Keep alive!"


    A voice suddenly appeared. Du Xiaosheng was obviously happy when he heard this, but it was just at this time that the last killer shot at Du Xiaosheng.


    Du Xiaosheng even saw the approaching bullet.


    "It''s over, young master. I haven''t lived enough in my life."


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound came. Du Xiaosheng quickly opened his eyes and found that the bullet in front of him had disappeared, and the killer was standing there blankly at this time.


    "Huh?"


    Du Xiaosheng was surprised. Then he remembered the voice just sent by Lin Yi. Du Xiaosheng turned his head and saw Lin Yi looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Big brother, great, you''re all right!"


    Du Xiaosheng was like a child at this time. His joy was all written on his face, but then he looked in the direction of Ou Mingfan and found that Ou Mingfan was standing there smiling at him.


    "You two really scared me to death."


    Du Xiaosheng said angrily.


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied with what they did, and at this time, he saw a pistol not far under his feet.


    "Shit, this thing is really a good thing. How can it be used with such great power?"


    Du Xiaosheng played with the pistol in his hand, and finally learned the look of a killer.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise startled Du Xiaosheng and threw his gun to the ground.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s too scary."


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan laughed in their hearts. At this time, Du Xiaosheng came to Lin Yi and looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. There were holes in Lin Yi''s clothes and blood stains, but Du Xiaosheng didn''t find the wound.


    "How did you do this? Just now I saw the concealed weapon through your body."


    Even ou Mingfan was surprised at this time. After all, it seemed very strange. Even ou Mingfan almost thought Lin Yi was dead, but now Lin Yi is not only fine, but there are no wounds on his body.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he went aside, took out a short knife on the table, and then drew a line in his palm.


    Then it was put in front of them.


    After the wound on Lin Yi''s palm appeared, there was more blood flow, but Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan were shocked that Lin Yi''s wound was healing rapidly.


    Before Lin Yi recovered, he saw Du Xiaosheng pull Lin Yi''s palm and start to absorb the blood on it. Lin Yi was startled, and then heard ou Mingfan anxiously say.


    "Leave some for me!!"


    Before Du Xiaosheng took two breaths, the wound healed completely. When he looked up, his face was full of blood.


    "Brother, your blood doesn''t taste very good."


    This almost made Lin Yi angry. Before he could recover, he saw ou Mingfan holding a dagger in his hand. He grabbed Lin Yi''s palm and was about to cut.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing? Didn''t I give you dinner?"


    In this situation, Lin Yi was also a little angry.


    "With your abnormal recovery ability, your blood must also have this function. Let''s suck more of your blood and we''ll be immortal at that time."


    Oumingfan on one side heard this and nodded constantly on the other side.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. Then he explained it to them in detail. There was no way. Lin Yi was also afraid that he would stab himself when he fell asleep.


    "Everyone''s recovery ability is related to their own blood gas. Even if you suck up the blood in my body, it doesn''t have the slightest effect."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, their eyes darkened. Lin Yi looked at them angrily, and then came to the last killer, who pretended to be injured.


    The man didn''t expect that he had fired several shots, and none of the bullets had passed through Lin Yi''s body, but Lin Yi didn''t do anything.


    Lin Yi said coldly when he saw the man.


    "Who are you? Who sent you to kill me?"


    Lin Yi''s words just asked the exit, the man''s throat shook, then his eyes were white, and his mouth began to vomit bubbles.


    "Swallowing poison in front of me is really belittling me."


    Several silver needles appeared in Lin Yi''s hand and stabbed into the killer. Finally, Lin Yi cut the killer''s heart, and suddenly black blood sprayed out.

 Chapter 808

    After the killer was forced out by Lin Yi''s poisonous blood, the whole man turned pale, like a serious illness. At this time, he also gradually opened his eyes.


    When he saw Lin Yi appear in front of him, he knew that he seemed to be dead this time. After all, Lin Yi claimed that there was no one who could not be cured.


    When Lin Yi saw him wake up, he ignored him. Instead, he quickly sealed the acupoints of his body with a silver needle and controlled him.


    The expression on the killer''s face changed again and again. He knew that if he was put back, he would die. He knew that if he was put back, he would die, and it takes a lot of courage to commit suicide. If he didn''t die for the first time, he certainly didn''t have that much courage for the second time.


    "What about big brother?"


    After Du Xiaosheng saw that the killer was controlled by Lin Yi, he asked. After all, Du Xiaosheng was frightened by the "hidden weapon" in their hands.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what Du Xiaosheng''s idea is, so he laughs.


    "If you are so interested, I''ll leave it to you. Remember not to kill people. I still have a lot to ask him."


    After Du Xiaosheng got Lin Yi''s consent, he was immediately excited, and then shouted loudly.


    "Get it!"


    Then ou Mingfan and Lin Yi saw that Du Xiaosheng dragged the killer away directly, which was extremely rude.


    Lin Yi twitched in the corner of his mouth. He vaguely felt that the killer must end badly. Sure enough, before long, there was a scream like killing a pig, which sounded extremely sad.


    Oumingfan felt numb when he heard the screams. The sound seemed to be in great pain.


    After an hour or so, they saw ou Mingfan come out angrily, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Shit, this guy''s mouth is too hard. I tortured him so much that he didn''t speak. He didn''t say anything except ''ah''."


    The two of them were secretly frightened and heard the scream just now. Du Xiaosheng should have done it miserably, but this guy was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll try?"


    Ou Mingfan asked tentatively. Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. Just now this guy was scared and trembled.


    "Can you do it?"


    Oumingfan wondered for a moment, then nodded and entered the room.


    But after a while, there was still no sound coming out. Du Xiaosheng and Lin Yi were very strange, but soon they heard bursts of laughter.


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Du Xiaosheng and Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at each other, and then said in unison.


    "What ghost?"


    "Elder brother, do you think the second brother is telling jokes to him and trying to laugh him to death?"


    Du Xiaosheng blushed. Even Lin Yi smiled when he heard this explanation.


    Before long, ou Mingfan also came out of the inside, but his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "How''s it going, second brother? Did this guy recruit?"


    Ou Mingfan shook his head with a gloomy face, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Just now Xiaosheng used the strong one. I think I''ll use the soft one. Maybe I''ll use both soft and hard, but this guy still won''t let go."


    After hearing this, Du Xiaosheng quickly glanced at his face, but Lin Yi obviously saw him laughing.


    "Oh, forget it. Come in with me. I''ll show you what is'' extorting confessions by torture ''."


    Lin Yi''s tone has a sense of killing and cutting, which makes Du Xiaosheng hold back his smile.


    When Lin Yi went in, he saw that the man was already extremely "miserable", and Lin Yi couldn''t help jumping his eyelids.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but I hope you don''t say it later. I hope you can stick to it until the end. Maybe I''ll let you go."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly tilted, and then he saw him take out the cloth bag containing silver needles from his arms.


    The killer first changed his complexion, then calmed down, and then said his first sentence.


    "If you have any moves, just say hello to your grandpa. Grandpa frowns and is not a hero."


    "I hope you can be so firm in your position later."


    Lin Yi knew that this guy''s words meant he was afraid, so he didn''t pay attention at all. Silver needles immediately pierced into his body.


    When Lin Yi''s last silver needle went in, the man''s face suddenly changed. Du Xiaosheng looked puzzled. He knew that the man should be patient, but he didn''t know what he was enduring.


    Before long, the expression on the killer''s face began to twitch, even distorted.


    At this time, ou Mingfan on one side asked curiously.


    "What the hell did you do to this guy? Why did he look like this?"


    Lin Yi made an unfathomable expression at this time, and then smiled.


    "I just magnified his senses infinitely, and finally made him itch. It''s like countless ants running around. Because I magnified their senses, he will suffer dozens or hundreds of times of itching, so he is this expression, but this is not the most wonderful."


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs when they heard this. What''s the most wonderful thing about not dying in this way? At this time, they felt that they had just met Lin Yi. It was incomparably dark.


    Lin Yi grinned and then said.


    "After that, I will take the silver needle off his body. At that time, he will immediately grasp it, but it will become more and more itchy. I even ignore the blurry flesh and blood. I know that I can grasp the meat on my body bit by bit. This move has been tried repeatedly, and many people have not survived."


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan can''t help but feel cold in their hearts. They even step back and stay away from Lin Yi.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s so fucking cruel."


    Lin Yi touched his nose with a wry smile on his face.


    The expression on the killer''s face can be described as ferocious at this time, accompanied by an extremely painful expression. Lin Yi also sealed his voice with a silver needle, even roaring is impossible.


    "This man is too abnormal. Let''s stay away."


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Lin Yi was so shocked that he could think of such a perverse way of such a person.


    "No mistake, sobbing!"


    At this time, the killer finally made a voice to leave, but because Lin Yi blocked his mouth, he couldn''t shout out at all. He didn''t even have the instinct to speak, so he could only babble there.


    "Brother, he''s willing to say it. Let him say it."


    For the first time, the killer thought Du Xiaosheng, who spoke for himself, was so cute, but to his great fear, Lin Yi ignored it and said calmly.

 Chapter 809

    "Now I don''t want to know."


    The killer was about to cry. He didn''t expect Lin Yi didn''t want to know when he wanted to say.


    Almost ten minutes later, Lin Yi looked at the killer with a smile on his face. The smile made the killer''s back numb. Lin Yi said slowly at this time.


    "Now just tell me who sent you and why you killed me. If you don''t answer well, I''ll untie your hand and you''ll scratch your body until you die, okay?"


    Lin Yi''s words frightened the killer. He didn''t even think about it, so he quickly blinked and wanted Lin Yi to understand his determination.


    At this time, Lin Yi reached out and took down a silver needle from the killer''s Adam''s apple.


    "Hoo! Hoo ~"


    Lin Yi sealed his throat and even had a lot of difficulty breathing. When Lin Yi untied it, he gasped. His body had long been soaked with sweat, as if it had just been fished out of the water.


    "We''re just a killer organization. We don''t know who our family is. We''re only responsible for the task. We don''t know anything else, and we don''t know the destination of the assassination."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that these people were just a killer organization, and they were sent by others to kill him.


    "Tell me about your organization, who is your leader, and who is responsible for the business. Explain it in detail."


    There is a tangle on the killer''s face. These things are internal to the organization. If it is known that they are leaked from him, then there will be many people chasing him at that time.


    The organization does not allow anyone to reveal the secrets of the organization.


    And Lin Yi seemed to know his worry, so he said slowly.


    "Don''t worry. After you tell me, I will release the news and say that three people died in Xuanfeng hall. At that time, your organization will not doubt you."


    Hearing this, a slight looseness appeared on the killer''s face. Lin Yi knew that there was a play, so he was persuasive.


    "Don''t worry, no one will leak the news at that time, and I can give you a new identity, so they won''t find you."


    The killer began to move at this time. After all, he was fed up with the days of the killer. He either killed or was killed. He also had the meaning to quit.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi threw out another condition again.


    "If you promise me, I can promise you a sum of money so that you can fly away."


    As soon as this condition was exported, the killer completely gave up resistance, and then said slowly.


    "The name of my organization is hunting. As the name suggests, it is hunting everyone who can be killed. I only know my family, but I don''t know the person who accepts the task. I don''t know the leader of the organization. After all, I''m just the lowest existence."


    Lin Yi frowned. The man knew so little that he couldn''t give her much information at all.


    "Do you know how to find your last home?"


    The killer was silent again, and then he said slowly.


    "My boss will never let us go to him, but he will come out after he has a task and disappear in the end."


    Lin Yi was silent, and Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan on one side also looked tangled.


    But then Du Xiaosheng came to Lin Yi and said.


    "Brother, I know there is a way."


    Seeing Du Xiaosheng''s appearance, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, and then smiled.


    "Do you want to say that we are also three people and can replace the three of them? Then wait for his boss to pick up. At that time, we will catch his boss, and then catch his boss''s boss, so we will catch their leader sooner or later?"


    Du Xiaosheng heard Lin Yi say that he was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to think the same as he thought.


    "Elder brother, you are a worm. It''s in my stomach."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was covered with black lines. Then he smiled and scolded.


    "Your uncle''s, you are the roundworm."


    "Hahaha!"


    Oumingfan on one side could not help laughing when he saw the two people making noise.


    Lin Yi came to the killer and said happily.


    "You heard what you said just now. Do you know what to do? The news of your death can''t be spread yet. It can only be said that the assassination failed. Take two of us first, and then introduce another person to your boss. You can always do that?"


    The killer fell into silence. After a while, he nodded slowly.


    "I can take you to my house, but you must promise to listen to me so that you won''t reveal your secrets."


    "Of course, but for the smooth progress of the plan and our safety, I will leave something on you."


    Lin Yi grinned at the corners of his mouth. Then he couldn''t help saying that I stabbed several silver needles into the killer. After these silver needles were inserted, the killer didn''t respond, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing.


    "If you are obedient, then I will take away the silver needles from you, but if you are not obedient, then these silver needles will wander around your body and destroy your meridians. No one can get them out except me. Maybe you believe it, but you can have a try."


    The killer is not as calm as before. After all, it is understandable.


    After arranging things properly, it was already late at night. After being heard, the scream from Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall was only a little strange. After all, Lin Yi''s technique was not comparable to that of ordinary people. They just thought that this person might be seriously injured, but they didn''t think that Lin Yi was torturing people.


    After Lin Yi let the killer go, he pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Dr. Lin, the patient yesterday must have been miserable, right? That cry, it''s not too miserable!"


    "Yes, yes, there were constant cries in the middle of the night. Hey, why didn''t Dr. Lin see the patient?"


    Lin Yi secretly said he was careless, but fortunately, he was regarded as someone seriously injured, so he smiled.


    "The man who was injured last night was too serious. I didn''t cure the man until late at night. He was picked up by his family. It''s not a big problem."


    As soon as the patient heard that Lin Yi could even cure such a "serious" disease, their eyes were full of worship.


    "I said, Dr. Lin is simply Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    "Since the emergence of Dr. Lin, there have been fewer and fewer people who are ill here, and almost none of them. Moreover, Dr. Lin doesn''t charge much money. What a good man."


    Lin Yi''s face was a little red when he heard such praise.

 Chapter 810

    Seeing the happy smile on everyone''s face, Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the meaning of treatment."


    Three days later, Lin Yi received a message from the killer. He told Lin Yi that his boss was ready to meet them in the evening to make Lin Yi ready.


    That night, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan appeared in a nearby park. Many lights in the park were damaged by nearby children, so the light in the park was very dim.


    Lin Yi soon found the killer. At this time, he was waiting anxiously.


    "Here you are. Let''s go."


    Lin Yi hurried behind him, and soon came to a bench and sat on it.


    Three big men sat on it. The surrounding environment was very dark and strange, but no one paid attention to it. Half an hour later, Lin Yi saw a figure in a windbreaker under the dim light. It looked like a man, but he walked like a woman. He walked straight towards Lin Yi and others.


    Lin Yi immediately caught the silver needle in his hand.


    When the man approached, they found that he went straight in front of them. Just when Lin Yi thought he was not the man, the man suddenly turned around.


    Then Lin Yi saw that the man had a gun in his hand, and the dark muzzle was facing Lin Yi.


    Before Lin Yi could react, the bullet had already gone out.


    The man fired three shots at the three people. In his opinion, the three people must die.


    But then there was a scene that shocked him, because he suddenly saw several golden lights, and then saw that there was nothing wrong with the three people.


    "How is that possible?"


    The man was shocked, and then seemed not to give up, so he drank softly in his mouth.


    "If the task fails, do you still have the face to come back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he fired several shots at Lin Yi again, but this time before the strange golden light appeared, the bullet fell directly to the ground, and there was a silver needle on each bullet, which directly penetrated the bullet.


    When he saw this scene, he knew that the three men must not be his own men, so he immediately ran to the distance, but Lin Yi was already ready. How could he escape.


    Before the man took a few steps, he was pierced by Lin Yi''s silver needle, and the man was immediately soft to the ground.


    Oumingfan on one side rushed up and caught the man.


    Lin Yi took advantage of the dim light to see that it was a woman and was very beautiful.


    "Girl, tell me who you are?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, ou Mingfan knew that he had caught a woman. He blushed and hurried to let her go.


    After ou Mingfan released the woman''s hand, the woman immediately bent down, took out a dagger about the length of chopsticks on her calf, and rowed straight at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s face was smiling and his fingers suddenly appeared in front of him. Then Lin Yi grabbed the woman''s dagger in his hand.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When the woman saw that her dagger was taken away by Lin Yi, she punched and kicked Lin Yi, and the smile on Lin Yi''s face was even stronger. Lin Yi''s fist script was heavy. After a few times, the woman''s face looked ugly.


    Lin Yi''s body is so hard that her own hand hurts. She still doesn''t do anything to Lin Yi.


    "How could this happen?"


    The woman was surprised. Her boxing was also ranked top in the organization. Otherwise, it was impossible for a woman to enter the hunting organization.


    Lin Yi finally lost his patience, then sealed the meridians on the woman''s body, put her in his hand and went back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "You go. I will do what I promise you, but don''t let me know you''re still doing the business of killing people, otherwise you''ll never be merciful next time."


    The killer just ran away.


    "Just let him go?"


    Ou Mingfan doesn''t understand.


    "What else do you want? After all, he has so much value. Why do you have to do everything as a man?"


    Ou Mingfan doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yi, because he always feels that although Lin Yi is still the same to him after he comes back, he always feels that Lin Yi has strong self-confidence in other aspects. It seems that he hasn''t put anything in his eyes and has mastered everything.


    "Dark seven, take this woman back to Xuanfeng hall."


    At this time, ou Mingfan saw a tall voice again from the dark. His whole body was black, but he was wearing a suit, which made people feel like a cold-blooded killer.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ou Mingfan was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that he didn''t notice it.


    "Is this man your subordinate?"


    Lin Yi smiled and then nodded.


    "There are nine such ones, dark one to dark ten."


    Ou Mingfan took a breath.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi gives the woman to Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan, and tells them that if anyone asks something, he will let the woman be his wife.


    After Lin Yi said this, the two men were just like crazy. They would inquire about the news in front of the woman every day, but to their disappointment, the woman didn''t talk to them at all.


    But they finally got the news that the woman''s name was Chen Yao, and the other women didn''t say anything.


    "Elder brother, if Yao Yao doesn''t say, there''s nothing we can do."


    Lin Yi heard Du Xiaosheng''s words and looked at him with a shocked face.


    "What did you call her just now? Yao Yao? Wocao, you don''t like her? It''s blind to me."


    When Du Xiaosheng heard this, his face immediately turned red and even embarrassed, while ou Mingfan on the side turned as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Leave it alone. I like her. It''s my business."


    Lin Yi smiled and then said.


    "You really can''t help it? Shall I try it? You won''t have any chance at that time."


    Du Xiaosheng''s face suddenly changed, and even ou Mingfan became panicked. Du Xiaosheng roared in a hurry.


    "No!! you can''t use my Yaoyao with such abnormal means. She''s a woman. You can''t treat her like that."


    "That is, your means are terrible when used on men, not to mention a weak woman."


    Seeing their persistence, Lin Yi finally had to compromise.


    "Well, I agree to your request, and I will give you three days. If this time still doesn''t work, I''ll go."


    When they heard this, it was like that Lin Yi would rob them of their favorite things in three days. It was even more like facing a great enemy.

 Chapter 811

    Lin Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head before turning away.


    In fact, for Lin Yi, he is not worried at all, because all his ten men quietly protect several women and Lin Xuewu.


    Even if Xuanfeng hall is absent, Tian Bo can make these people come again.


    "I haven''t been back long, and I haven''t offended anyone. I really don''t know who wants my head."


    Lin Yi had a sneer on his face.


    At this time, in a hall in the upper City, this is a place where black forces gather, and many underground forces are entrenched here.


    "Bang!"


    "What? You said Miss is missing? What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged people at the top were indifferent at this time. After seeing the middle-aged people getting angry, the people below were terrified.


    "Well, after the young lady released the task some time ago, the target was not killed, but let the killer retreat back. So later, the young lady took the initiative to contact them and wanted to get rid of them, but there was no news later. I suspect that the three did it."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man flew into a rage and then said in a cold voice.


    "My own daughter, I know, she can''t be taken by only three people. There must be someone else. Go and investigate."


    "Oh! By the way, go and see what mission Yao Yao released. I suspect it has something to do with the assassin."


    The person at hand suddenly appeared, and a man said.


    "It is said to assassinate Lin Yi, who is now making a storm in the city, that is, the doctor of Xuanfeng hall."


    The middle-aged man frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi was the one to kill. You know, when the family quarreled, Lin Yi directly led to the demise of the Nangong family. Now someone dares to kill him, which makes him have a bad hunch.


    "Do you know who released this task?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "The person who released the task is upward, which is impossible to find, and this person may come from other places. Maybe it is also possible that Lin Yi offended people from other countries."


    In the world, there is a huge network that no one dares to manage. This network is called "silk screen", which is the homonym of death.


    The global assassination mission is released on the screen. When the killer organization sees it, it will take the initiative to contact the family. As long as an agreement to leave is reached, the assassination plan can be launched.


    The advantage of this is that no one knows who, but the transaction can be normal through the screen.


    Generally, after the previous family releases the task, the money for the assassination is invested in the screen. Finally, the next family killer or organization gets the amount from it, but it will be extracted by the screen, that is, 1%.


    But even one percent is a terrible amount of money. Because of the huge amount, it is shocking to add up.


    Many killers and families trade here because it is absolutely safe.


    At this time, after hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned unconsciously.


    After all, the information on the screen is false.


    "Send someone to Xuanfeng hall to check whether Yaoyao will be there. Remember to send someone with stronger ability. After all, Lin Yi is not an ordinary person."


    Then they turned and left.


    "Lin Yi, who did you offend?"


    But Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall got a bad news.


    "You said someone was shooting at the snow dance?"


    "Yes, sir, there are many people ready to move, and their purpose seems to be to catch all the people around you at once."


    Lin Yi''s face gradually became gloomy, because his family was forbidden to Lin Yi, but I didn''t expect someone to violate it.


    "Have you been found by their people?"


    "No!"


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. If someone found them, he would send someone who could defeat them. That''s what Lin Yi was worried about. It would be a bad thing if he was brought up in a row at that time.


    "That''s good. Remember to tell your brothers that you must keep your eyes bright and that you must not stay away from the person you want to protect. When you get the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, it will be broken."


    "Yes!"


    Then he turned and left. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was completely gloomy. If someone wants to fight his relatives, Lin Yi will not let him go.


    "If you really dare to touch my family, no matter who you are, I will make you regret that I appeared in Lin Yi, who was not slaughtered before."


    A few days later, Lin Yi found many strange figures around Xuanfeng hall. Although many strangers came to see a doctor here, these people obviously felt that they had another feeling.


    Until three days later, there were fewer talents here, but some people still appeared from time to time.


    "Are you looking for the female killer?"


    Lin Yi was suspicious. After all, these people appeared very strange. They seemed to be looking for something.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi got up and walked towards Chen Yao''s room.


    Seeing this, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng, who were helping nearby, got up and ran to Lin Yi. One blocked Chen Yao''s room door.


    "What are you doing?"


    It is Ou Mingfan who blocks Lin Yi. At this time, ou Mingfan''s face is very tangled. He seems to be hesitant to let Lin Yi go.


    "You''re not going to do anything to Yao Yao, are you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi almost died of anger. Unexpectedly, they thought they would execute, but they can''t blame them. After all, Lin Yi''s ability to torture people is a little unacceptable, and it''s even more inappropriate to use it on women.


    "Sleeping trough, am I that kind of person? You two treat her like a baby."


    Lin Yi was so angry that he burst out foul language directly, and Ou Mingfan was relieved after hearing Lin Yi''s words, and then hid to one side.


    When Lin Yi came to the door, Du Xiaosheng looked at Lin Yi suspiciously, as if he didn''t believe Lin Yi.


    "Brother, you really can''t be rough?"


    Lin Yi laughed angrily, and then roared angrily.


    "Get out of my way."


    Then he grabbed Du Xiaosheng and threw him aside. Then he pushed the room open. Finally, Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan followed him in.


    Chen Yao''s legs were blocked by Lin Yi, and it was impossible for Chen Yao to escape. At this time, Chen Yao was reading there, knocking melon seeds and a lot of drinks around him. The treatment was not very good.


    "Come on! Sit down!"


    Chen Yao looks indifferent. Chen Yao is very satisfied with the care of food and drink here. She doesn''t even want to go.

 Chapter 812

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched for a moment. It doesn''t matter if a person can be imprisoned.


    "Someone came to you."


    The first sentence Lin Yi sat down made Chen Yao pause obviously. At this time, Lin Yi can be sure that those people outside must have come to find Chen Yao.


    "You should have a high position in the hunting organization? I can tell you that your organization is worthless to me. Even if I want to destroy your organization, it''s a matter of hooking my fingers. You may not believe me, but I will definitely do it."


    "I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll kill all the cattle, ghosts and snakes that appear around me. I hope there won''t be any relatives of you at that time."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao''s face finally moved. After all, she knows Lin Yi''s means, and maybe the organization is really sending someone to find her.


    "After I''ve finished, I hope you can think clearly. Someone in Lin has always been a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. But once someone dares to attack me, I''m sure it must be him who regrets."


    After Lin Yi''s cold voice finished, he turned and left, leaving Chen Yao there to weigh the pros and cons.


    She couldn''t help recalling that she had shot him several times before, but Lin Yi couldn''t help but be fine. Instead, she shot all the bullets to the ground. At this time, how powerful she was.


    Chen Yao was a little worried for the first time.


    "Wait!!"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to go out, Chen Yao''s cry came from behind. Lin Yi turned his mouth and knew that something must have happened.


    "I''m the daughter of the leader of the hunting and killing organization. We don''t know who wants to kill you. Moreover, we received a reward order to kill you alone, and offered a sky high price of 500 million. Even if I don''t come to kill you, other killer organizations will take it, and I don''t know the rest. That''s what I know."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that there was a reward for himself, and it was really a sky high price.


    Lin Yi also had a little worry in his heart. After all, this is 500 million, which is enough to make many people crazy.


    "You go, go back and tell your Laozi, don''t let me see the people of the hunting organization again. Otherwise, you will be ruined."


    As soon as the voice fell, several silver needles on Chen Yao''s feet were suddenly forced out by Lin Yi.


    "Brother just let her go?"


    When Du Xiaosheng saw that Lin Yi was going to let Chen Yao go, he felt a little reluctant.


    "You useless fellow, you can''t keep others by yourself. Do you expect me to use a silver needle to make her unable to move all her life?"


    Du Xiaosheng hid away with a tangled face.


    Chen Yao took a complicated look at Lin Yi, and then got up and walked out towards the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    The next day, there were a lot of spies outside Xuanfeng hall, but there were still some.


    It seems that more than one person has accepted the reward. Then let me see who has the courage to come to my Xuanfeng hall.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi learned that someone had shot Lin Ruohan. This time, Lin Yi finally couldn''t help it.


    On the same day, there was a news from the underworld that Lin Yi destroyed a killer organization by means of thunder. Lin Yi beat the mountain and shocked the tiger. Many organizations are much more honest, but some people still don''t give up.


    A few days later, after the three organizations disappeared again, everyone''s organization realized that Lin Yi was not something ordinary people could afford. Many people were a lot more honest.


    In the hunting organization at this time, Chen Yao''s father Chen Hong couldn''t help but be afraid. He was worried every day for fear that Lin Yi would attack them.


    "Yao Yao, do you think Lin Yi will kill us?"


    Chen Yao is very helpless. Chen Hong has asked many times these days.


    "Dad, you''ve been asking my ears about cocoons these days. Lin Yi said that as long as you don''t meet people in our organization, you''ll be fine."


    Chen Hong was relieved. After all, the facts of the past few days are somewhat unacceptable.


    "Is Lin Yi really so powerful?"


    Seeing Chen Hong talking about Lin Yi''s strength, even Chen Yao put away her giggling appearance and said solemnly.


    "I can''t see through this man, and his strength is too strong. I fired several shots when I met him, but I didn''t expect him to catch all the bullets."


    After hearing this, the corners of Chen Hong''s mouth kept twitching. Although this is unimaginable, after Chen Yao said it from his mouth, Chen Hong believed a lot more.


    "Luckily you came back and told me, otherwise I''m afraid we don''t exist."


    "Eh? By the way, why did Lin Yi just let our organization go? Is it because he likes you? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense."


    Hearing Chen Hong talking about it, Chen Yao immediately blushed and shook her head.


    "Dad, don''t think about it. How can Lin Yi like me? This is because the two brothers around him didn''t let him do this, so he let me back."


    Chen Hong''s eyes lit up and then asked.


    "In that case, compared with Lin Yi, there will be no incompetent people around him. Yao Yao, otherwise you can choose to marry alone. In this way, no one will dare to fight us if we have this relationship in the future."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao''s eyes darkened and then said.


    "Dad, I don''t want to get married yet. Are you so anxious to send me out?"


    After all, Chen Hong is a man who has lived for so many years. At this time, looking at Chen Yao''s appearance, we can know what''s going on.


    "Hahaha, I don''t think you don''t want to get married. I''m afraid the person you marry is not his brother, but Lin Yi himself?"


    Chen Hong''s words made Chen Yao''s face red like a small apple, red and lovely.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my daughter to have such a good eye. She really deserves to be my Chen Hong''s daughter."


    Hearing what Chen Hong said, Chen Yao became more shy.


    After Lin Yitang found out that many people didn''t lose their faces, although Lin Yishao didn''t know that Lin Yishao''s face was gloomy.


    "Silk screen? It seems that you dare to answer everything."


    Lin Yi''s eyes grew cold, and just then he suddenly felt the air drop several degrees at this moment, which made Lin Yi alert immediately.


    "Come out, I''ve seen Ninja moves."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the feeling disappeared, and the room gradually calmed down.


    "Have you left? Unexpectedly, even the Ninjas from r country have come. It seems that the appeal of this screen is really extraordinary."


    In this period of time, it can be said that there are strangers everywhere, and their goal is almost Lin Yi.


    Although Lin Yi''s reputation spread, they didn''t care, because they were fighting with their lives.

 Chapter 813

    These people are almost outlaws. They don''t care about this. Besides, many personal killers have accepted the reward, so they also want to sit down as fishermen. Maybe they can find Lin Yi''s head at that time.


    There is also a reason why these people are desperate. That is, in order to receive the reward, they will inject a deposit into the net, and the price is not cheap.


    If you have successfully completed the mission of assassination, congratulations. Your deposit will be returned to you, and the amount of reward will also be given to you.


    But if your assassination is unsuccessful, the deposit will not be exchanged for you, and in order to ensure that everyone has to pay the deposit, they publish a reward worth 500 million on the Internet.


    When someone sees this price, they will certainly be curious. Finally, only after paying the deposit will they continue to provide information, so that people will be willing to pay the deposit.


    These people have paid a huge deposit. When they know all the news of the reward, they must fight back for the huge deposit, otherwise they will lose their money at that time.


    In the hotel not far from Xuanfeng hall, many people live here. At first, the owners of these hotels thought they were looking for Lin Yi to see a doctor. After all, there are a lot of people these days, and basically they will leave after staying for one day, and new guests will come immediately the next day..


    But these days he is a little puzzled, because these people haven''t left since they came to stay in the hotel, and it has been several days, and there are still a lot of them.


    "This time Lin Yi can be said to be like a broken egg. Many people have watched him closely, and he still can''t do without biting."


    "Yes, there are so many killers. Then we can enjoy the benefits of fishing."


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s said that several famous killers in the world came for this bonus. After all, the reward is too large. I don''t know who Lin Yi offended and wanted to use so much money to buy his life."


    Several people were staring at Lin Yi with binoculars in the hotel room.


    Lin Yi''s anger has almost reached a peak. Almost every day, he can detect that someone is seeing him, which makes Lin Yi very unhappy.


    "500 million? I really think highly of me, but 500 million is not much. There are too many people who have their lives to earn and spend."


    "Huh?"


    Looking up from the window of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi happened to see the telescope on the restaurant not far away. Lin Yi''s eyesight is not what it used to be. Even several people saw it really.


    "Do you really think I won''t get angry?"


    Lin Yi''s face was cold. The silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand, and then flew out into the distance.


    Lin Yi even used his golden fingers when he used the "shadowless needle technique".


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!!"


    The telescope in the hotel was immediately penetrated by Lin Yi''s silver needle, and then straight into the man''s eyes.


    Lin Yi felt much better when he saw this, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the teacup on the table next to him burst open.


    "Hmm? There''s a killer."


    Finally, Lin Yi found a small black hole in the ground. Lin Yi realized that it was the bullet of a sniper rifle.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt an extremely strong crisis coming from his back. Lin Yi suddenly turned around and caught a bullet coming closer and closer to Lin Yi''s head. This is the killer who wants to kill Lin Yi.


    There was no time to think about it. Two silver needles appeared in Lin Yi''s hand and flew straight towards the place where the bullet flew.


    The bullet collided with the silver needle in mid air and suddenly turned into powder, while the low heel silver needle continued to move along the place where the trajectory came.


    Finally, Lin Yi sees the silver needle flying to an extremely secret place, where Lin Yi sees a man lying on the ground without movement.


    After such a fuss, Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly. Fortunately, these people are dealing with themselves. If they deal with their wives and children, although they have their own subordinate protection, they are certainly not the opponents of these people with guns.


    "Do you think I''m dead? My head is not easy to take. It seems that I''ll go out."


    Lin Yi''s idea is very simple. These people just want their own lives. They will definitely involve other people here. Instead of waiting for them to kill them here, they might as well lead all these people away by themselves, and then bring them back to the pot by themselves.


    Thinking of this, the chill on Lin Yi''s face became more intense.


    "What? Elder brother, you said you wanted to lead them out alone? How could this be? How many of them, what strength are they, do you know? And if each of them had that concealed weapon in their hands, no! They all had pistols, what would you do?"


    "These people are all fugitive killers. Do you know if they will have other means?"


    After Lin Yi told the people his thoughts, he didn''t expect them to think so. Lin Yi was very moved. At this time, he could feel from Du Xiaosheng''s face that he was really thinking about himself.


    At this time, ou Mingfan on one side also said with a frown.


    "Yes, Xiao Sheng is right. You can''t do it alone. Last time the Nangong family was in trouble with you, I couldn''t do it because of my master. This matter has made me feel bad for a long time. Since I have such a chance this time, how can I let it go? Listen to me and we''ll go together."


    Lin Yi was deeply moved.


    "I have no regrets for Lin Yi with brothers like you, but if you all leave, who will be in charge of Xuanfeng hall?"


    "Cough, Lord, don''t worry. I won''t let these curfews disturb Xuanfeng hall."


    Tian Bo on one side said calmly at this time.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was relieved, so he smiled.


    "I forgot that Tian Bo is a top-notch expert, and I will stay in the dark Department. If Xuanfeng hall is not absolutely safe at that time, it will be able to persist until we come back."


    "In that case, you two can follow me. Then you just need to listen to me. Let''s make these people completely scared this time."


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that someone seemed to be more eager than them to lead Lin Yi out.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"


    Before dawn in the morning, Lin Yi was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.

 Chapter 815

    After ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng handled the scene, they brought Lin Yi back to Xuanfeng hall.


    I believe they don''t have to tell others this time. Other people will know that Lin Yi must have done it. After all, these dead people are all killers.


    When the three returned to Xuanfeng hall, it was dawn.


    After a while, Lin Yi came out and still treated people. It looked like the same as usual. There was no change at all. However, if someone observed carefully, he would find that Lin Yi rarely used silver needles today. He basically prescribed medicine and gave people a few needles occasionally.


    Although Lin Yi seems very calm here, other places are not so quiet, especially in the screen. Almost all the killers are discussing what Lin Yi did in the park at this time.


    All the killers in the world know what happened here. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to make them fully understand that he can''t provoke anyone, but what Lin Yi doesn''t know is that these people almost can''t believe that these people were really killed by Lin Yi.


    "It''s impossible. How can you not see any wounds after death, and say that they are all killed in one shot. You have to make a draft when you get out of the cow, okay?"


    "That is, China must have no killers, so it can make up such a high sounding reason."


    Almost everyone doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, in r country, a sneer came from a building.


    "Hahaha, don''t they believe Lin Yi''s strength? It''s ridiculous, but it''s also good. Many people will try their best to assassinate Lin Yi for the $500 million, which can also cause a lot of trouble to Lin Yi."


    After hearing this, the under hand immediately came forward to compliment.


    "Yes, this Lin Yi will not live long. These people are a group of fugitives. They won''t give up at all."


    Hearing this, the man in the dark looked very impatient.


    "Well, you''re raising the price of the reward on the screen. Let''s mention one billion."


    "What? A billion? Isn''t that too much, my lord?"


    "Hum, this is certainly not much. Those wastes are not Lin Yi''s opponents at all. Didn''t you send some ninjas? Let them accept the task of assassinating Lin Yi at that time. As long as you kill Lin Yi, will the money come back soon?"


    "Your Excellency is wise. My subordinates will do it now."


    The man then turned and left, and a black figure with a mask appeared in the dark.


    "Jie, Lin Yi, it seems that you won''t live long this time. I really look forward to the moment when your head is sent to me."


    In Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi got a bad news, that is, more and more people are going to the city these days, and there are many foreigners. At this time, the city is like a muddy water.


    What makes Lin Yi angry is that Chen Yao told herself that his reward has increased to one billion dollars, which will certainly attract a lot of attention.


    Moreover, the person who released the reward has a good rhythm. At the beginning of the release of 500 million, many people just wait and see, but some choose to explore the bottom first. After becoming a billion, these hesitant people will certainly not hesitate again, but will directly come to take Lin Yi''s life.


    "It''s unreasonable. Do you really think I''m a bully? I''ll find you, the one who issues the reward."


    Lin Yi''s teeth itch with anger, but he still doesn''t have any information about the person offering the reward, which makes Lin Yi very distressed.


    What makes Lin Yi angry most is that there are not fewer people outside these days, but more and more.


    Even Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan feel that they live under the surveillance of others every day.


    "Brother, these sons of bitches are too bullying. They dare to come. Don''t you know those people last time?"


    Ou Mingfan also frowned.


    "That''s why so many people came to see us last time. That''s why I don''t think it''s possible."


    Lin Yi agrees with Ou Mingfan.


    "Brother, why don''t you do that? We''ll also register an account on death. At that time, we may be able to find these people who took the task and the person who released the reward."


    Du Xiaosheng''s idea brightened Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Xiao Sheng is right. We can also register an account in screen shangmin. There may be other discoveries at that time."


    "Hey, but if only Zhao Wuliang were here at this time, he must have a way."


    Lin Yi not only thinks of a man in his hand who is like a military, but always plans strategies. This is what Lin Yi wants.


    When he was leaving, Zhao Wuliang promised Lin Yi that he would come to find Lin Yi, and Lin Yi also left a circuit diagram. Moreover, Lin Yi also arranged for a subordinate to wait at the entrance of the cave. If there was any news about Zhao Wuliang, Lin Yi would know.


    "What? You want to register killer information on the screen? What are you doing?"


    Chen Yao doesn''t like Lin Yi very much because Lin Yi has spared the people of the hunting organization, and Du Xiaosheng is good. Ou Mingfan also welcomes her to come, which makes Lin Yi helpless.


    At this time, Chen Yao was shocked when she heard what Lin Yi thought.


    "Yes, if we want to take the initiative this time, we must find the person who issues the reward. This talent is my number one target."


    Chen Yao also understood at this time, but there was an unknown worry on her face.


    "If you want to register, I can help you, but you should remember not to provoke some people who should not be provoked on it, because there are too many powerful people on it. If you provoke a first-class killer, you will be in trouble at that time."


    After the three of Lin Yi repeatedly promised, Chen Yao helped them register their account on the screen.


    When the registration was successful, Lin Yi received an email.


    "Congratulations on registering the account of the successful killer blood devil on the screen. Here you can publish assassination tasks or accept assassination tasks. You will get corresponding experience value every time you complete a task. The higher the level, the more authority and the higher the reward..."


    After reading the above information, Lin Yi had a little doubt in his mind.


    "I don''t know if I can find the person who wants to kill me after reaching a certain level."


    After Lin Yi finished watching it, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng also finished watching it one after another, but their expressions were very wonderful.


    "This screen is more complicated than I thought. I just logged in and found that there are all kinds of tasks you can assassinate. However, if it is less than 100 million, you don''t need to pay a deposit, and you can also know the information of the assassin, but if it is higher than 100 million, you have to pay a certain deposit."

 Chapter 816

    "And you can know a lot of secrets from it."


    Their eyes were full of shock. After hearing what they said, Lin Yi immediately logged in.


    The first thing Lin Yi did after logging in was to find out who wanted to kill himself, but the pop-up windows were all there.


    "Sorry, permission is restricted!!"


    Lin Yi can''t help feeling sorry, but he also knows that he can''t get the information he wants to know so easily.


    Three days later, Lin Yi is behind the patient, but the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    "Master, Mr. Zhao is coming!"


    This short sentence made Lin Yi''s heart happy for a long time. Mr. Zhao on the phone was Zhao Wuliang whom Lin Yi had been looking forward to for a long time.


    At this time, Zhao Wuliang''s arrival gave Lin Yi a certain confidence. After all, there is such a strategist who doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    That night, Lin Yi saw Zhao Wuliang. What surprised Lin Yi was that Zhao Wuliang was not curious about all unknown things, while Du Xiaosheng was more curious about this man.


    "Why are you like wood? Aren''t you surprised at the things here?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s words are what many people want to ask. After all, there are still a few people who can be as calm as Zhao Wuliang.


    Zhao Wuliang smiled after hearing this, and then said shallowly.


    "Strange!"


    Du Xiaosheng screamed like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "Strange that you are so calm?"


    At this time, the smile on Zhao Wuliang''s face became more intense, and then said slowly.


    "It''s no use being strange. If you behave too fiercely, you''ll only be regarded as a fool or a local risk. I''ll go straight to these things sooner or later, so there''s nothing strange, and I believe I''ll know these ''strange'' things better than you."


    Zhao Wuliang''s words made Du Xiaosheng embarrassed. Even Lin Yi and others looked at Du Xiaosheng with a smile.


    "Hahaha, Xiaosheng, it seems that someone is different from you. That''s really good."


    After ou Mingfan finished, Du Xiaosheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    After the gathering, Zhao Wuliang looked at Lin Yi and Lin Yi with a solemn face.


    "Lord, I heard you were offered a reward?"


    Zhao Wuliang goes straight to the theme, and Lin Yi is very satisfied. After all, this is the biggest reason why he expects Zhao Wuliang to come.


    "Yes, and it still costs a lot. I have secretly dealt with several batches of killers, but there are still a steady stream of people to assassinate me."


    "Oh! By the way, you don''t have to call me Lord in the future. Call me boss. That''s what people in the dark Department call me. After all, there are many people here."


    Zhao Wuliang frowned and soon stretched out. He is not a person who sticks to details.


    "OK, then the boss will give me a period of time. After all, I just came here. I still haven''t mastered some things. After I master these things, I will make corresponding policies."


    Lin Yi nodded. After all, Zhao Wuliang was telling the truth.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, a series of knocking at the door pulled Lin Yi''s thoughts back.


    "Who is it so late?"


    Lin Yi is suspicious, but he still walks towards the gate and holds the silver needle in his hand. As long as the other party is a killer, he will be killed in one blow.


    "Squeak!!"


    "Hmm? Who are you?"


    When Lin Yi opened the door, he found a group of people standing outside, all in suits and ties. In front of them, that is, the head opposite Lin Yi was wearing a black hat and a black windbreaker. He was full of big brother style.


    "It''s said that my eldest brother has come back, and there are still a lot of people to assassinate him. Is it the man who doesn''t have eyes who dares to offer a reward to my eldest brother?"


    As soon as Lin Yi heard the voice, he felt very familiar, but he couldn''t remember that he had only heard it there. When he raised his face, Lin Yi''s face immediately showed a happy expression.


    "Wang Qiang? Why are you?"


    After seeing Lin Yi, Wang Qiang''s face was also very excited. After all, they haven''t seen each other for almost ten years.


    "Bullshit, my eldest brother is going to be killed. If I don''t come, it''s still not human?"


    "Hahaha, you boy, come in quickly."


    Wang Qiang is a footstep, then turned around, and then shouted to the people behind him.


    "This is my big brother, your big brother''s big brother, come on! Call big brother!"


    "Hello, big brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s mouth twitched for a while, which led Wang Qiang into the room.


    "It seems that you have become a big brother of the underworld now? And you look good. I wanted to find you before, but these killers have been circling outside the Xuanfeng hall, so I have to be on guard, so I didn''t come to you."


    Wang Qiang smiled and shook his head to show that he didn''t care.


    "Brother, I don''t care if you didn''t come to me, but at least call me. You saved me at the beginning. How can I see that you are in danger and don''t do it?"


    Wang Qiang said, but his face doesn''t look good here.


    "You should tell me that you treat me as a brother. I still listened to a killer. That''s why I noticed that it was you who made trouble at that time, so I rushed over immediately."


    Lin Yi was very moved that Wang Qiang came here after he knew he was in trouble. After all, there are not many friends who can pull you in the most difficult time.


    The next day, there were two people unexpected to Lin Yi. They were Xiang shuotan and Lei Tao of Yanyu Pavilion.


    In the afternoon, the three brothers of the Li family and Li Yuetong appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t think you''re interesting enough. You''re hiding something from us. Fortunately, I asked about it. Otherwise, I don''t know if it''s you. Why don''t you look down on our brothers?"


    Li Mingyang''s aggressive attitude Lin Yi not only didn''t feel disgusted, but also felt very comfortable. After all, they all thought of themselves at this time.


    "What did the old brother say? Naturally, I miss you, but I can''t go."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s, Li Mingyang''s face immediately became gloomy. He didn''t expect that the situation here was more serious than expected.


    "Is it really so serious? It seems that I underestimated these people."


    "Things are more serious than you think. Even though I have dealt with two groups of people, there is still a steady stream of people coming."


    The next day, they finally realized what was really monitored. They could even feel that someone was constantly observing themselves in the dark, and many eyes were constantly shooting back and forth on their bodies.

 Chapter 817

    But then a more bad news came out, that is, Lin Yi''s reward increased.


    This time it has risen to $2 billion. When the news came, the top killers no longer hesitated. Many of them rushed to Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall.


    In the mountain connecting the two worlds, there came out a dirty man who was confused by Lin Yi with thick smoke.


    At this time, he finally left the cave. Thinking of what happened during this period of time, his resentment against Lin Yi became stronger and stronger.


    The cave inside is intricate and complex in structure. There are even many beasts living in it, which makes him blame Lin Yi for all this.


    "Lin Yi, wait for me. I''m coming. I want to see how you can avoid me here!!"


    Du Xiaosheng is very depressed during this period of time, because he and Zhao Wuliang are very difficult to deal with. Zhao Wuliang is very respectful to Lin Yi, but he is not so friendly to himself.


    Because at the beginning of the meeting, Du Xiaosheng made a joke about Zhao Wuliang, so he didn''t catch a cold with Zhao Wuliang, so he went to him for trouble every day, but Zhao Wuliang ignored him at all.


    He also said that he would defeat him with knowledge, which made him very unconvinced, but gradually he had to be convinced, because Zhao Wuliang read a lot of books and surf the Internet every day in order to understand here. Even now he is still wearing a suit, which makes people feel like a successful person.


    "It''s a pervert. It''s impossible to read so many books in such a short time. I really doubt whether he originally lived here."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Lin Yi saw Du Xiaosheng talking to himself here alone, so he came forward and asked.


    Du Xiaosheng reluctantly told Lin Yi the reason why he was in a bad mood.


    "Hahaha, you''re killing me with laughter. Don''t you know who a unscrupulous person is? He values knowledge more than anything. Like you, he knows to wander around all day."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaosheng was wronged like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Brother, even you laugh at me?"


    "Unscrupulous is the smartest person I''ve ever met. His head is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and you don''t know that he is a pervert and likes to arm himself with knowledge, so you''d better compare it with another person, such as comparing acupuncture with Lin Yu."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s ridicule, Du Xiaosheng''s heart is much better. After all, Zhao Wuliang is a pervert that Lin Yi has to admire.


    "Du Xiaosheng, what are you talking about me?"


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard Zhao Wuliang''s voice. He only saw a thick book in his hand. He looked like an old pedant.


    Lin Yi knows that Zhao Wuliang usually doesn''t go out of his room. These days, while he has been recognizing the world, he is still trying to help himself. Seeing Zhao Wuliang''s appearance at this time, Lin Yi seems to have a bottom in his heart.


    "Do unscrupulous people know how to deal with them?"


    Zhao Wuliang then put away his expression and came forward and said.


    "Yes, boss, I registered an account on the screen. Then I browsed the news for several days, and finally let me find a key."


    Lin Yi immediately became interested. Even Du Xiaosheng stood up his ears at this time.


    "Oh? What''s the key? Tell me."


    Zhao Wuliang said slowly.


    "Screen is a large-scale profit website. They can get a lot of information from you here, but the only person who publishes a reward will not tell him the information, which is relative to the essence of his operation, so I think this information can not be exchanged, but depends on what method."


    "The email just after the successful registration told me a message that you can open some hidden functions while upgrading your experience and level. I think if you accumulate a certain amount, you can unlock the function of the publisher''s message at that time."


    "So what we need to do now is to improve the level of killers and find out the people behind the scenes. This screen has never seen in our life, but its operation mode makes me admire it."


    When Lin Yi heard these words, a fine light appeared in his eyes, while Du Xiaosheng disdained to say.


    "It''s so simple, but where to upgrade? Each level needs to be superimposed with life. Besides, there are so many people who are offered a reward for you to upgrade?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuliang said discontentedly.


    "I''ve thought of these things for a long time, and I don''t need you to talk about them."


    "Boss, those of us who have been promoted are far away and near!"


    Zhao Wuliang''s words startled Du Xiaosheng.


    "I''m not offered a reward. It''s no use killing me!"


    When Zhao Wuliang saw Du Xiaosheng''s appearance and black lines on his face, he ignored it and continued.


    "Boss, don''t you think that many people want your life now? They are all killers. Killers must have offended a lot of people, and these people will also release rewards to deal with these killers. I read the reward information on the screen, and many of them are aimed at these killers."


    "As long as we kill these people, then we can apply on the screen at that time, and then tell them the death message of the person offering the reward. This can accumulate experience value, and then we can improve the level. Moreover, the task level of each reward is also different, and the experience value is also different."


    Lin Yi''s eyes are full of fine light.


    "Unscrupulous, your suggestion is OK. In that case, Xiaosheng, you should inform everyone and get ready to work, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    After Du Xiaosheng heard the two men''s plan, he couldn''t bear it. At this time, he ran away.


    At night, Lin Yi went out of the door secretly, but he knew he couldn''t get rid of these people''s eyes under the close surveillance here.


    Lin Yi deliberately let them follow him.


    "Hmm? Why is Lin Yi the one going out? Does he know he''s going to run?"


    "Hey, hey, how can he escape? The killers here have surrounded this place. Besides, there are several elders. With them, Lin Yi can''t escape even if he''s bad."


    When Lin Yi left for a period of time, these talents followed up. When they also left, the door of Xuanfeng hall slowly opened and several people came out again.


    After all, this is the urban area, and Lin Yi didn''t want to cause too much sensation, so he sneaked into the woods alone.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this boy really afraid of death? He still runs to such a quiet place?"

 Chapter 818

    "No, there''s an ambush."


    The person who shouted this was an old man in the killer world. At this time, he had realized that there was something wrong. It was because of this strong uneasiness that he avoided the crisis of death many times.


    When he shouted out, he immediately turned and ran back, but he was kicked back.


    "Hum! My brother can be dealt with by you people?"


    The speaker was Li Mingyang. At this time, he was looking at the old man with a murderous face. The old man held a very short dagger in his hand.


    It''s not good for the assassin to kill immediately when he takes the weapon, because it''s not good for them to leave immediately when he takes the next shot.


    By this time, all the killers had understood that they were deceived, but it was a little late when they understood, because Wang Qiang''s men had long aimed the dark muzzle at them in the dark.


    "Shit, these grandchildren bully my big brother and shoot!"


    With Wang Qiang''s order, bursts of gunfire suddenly came out. Those killers never thought they had become a live target, but they have had many years of experience after all.


    Wang Qiang''s shot just made them out of touch. After they reflected, there were basically no casualties.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng, ou Mingfan and Xiang shuotan all rushed to the killer.


    These killers have their own camps and have always been alone, so they have no tacit understanding at all, which also gives ou Mingfan and others a chance.


    At this time, a middle-aged man stood in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi could not feel a trace of murderous spirit on him.


    This shocked Lin Yi. Generally, only when he reached the peak can he control the murderous Qi in his body freely. Lin Yi certainly won''t believe that the person in front of him is an ordinary person.


    The man saw Lin Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, and then said with disdain.


    "Boy, your life is mine!!"


    Then he disappeared.


    "Hmm? Ninja of r country? And it seems to be tolerant, but I don''t know how strong it is."


    As soon as the man spoke, Lin Yi heard something wrong.


    "Ninja? It seems that I can do it a little too!!"


    When Lin Yi finished, he also touched his hands together, and then made a strange mark. Finally, he disappeared.


    "Hmm? How could he even know ninja?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked. Then he felt a different smell behind him, so he immediately ran in another direction. When he looked back, he found that Lin Yi was actually behind him.


    "Are you a ninja, too?"


    The middle-aged man asked incredulously.


    Lin Yi said disdainfully.


    "Shit ninja, it''s just a cover up. Do you really think I don''t understand it?"


    The middle-aged man''s means seemed to be put through by Lin Yi, and the expression on his face immediately became ferocious.


    "Cover up? OK, let me show you my strength."


    The middle-aged man disappeared again, and then quietly approached Lin Yi in the dark, but what surprised him was that Lin Yi always looked at his direction with a shallow smile on his face.


    "Did he see me?"


    The middle-aged man''s back couldn''t help getting cold, but then he was willing to believe it.


    "Hum, it''s just pretending to play tricks. If you see me appear, you must have avoided it. How can you have no expression? It must be pretended. I want to see the expression when my short knife cuts your neck. It must be very wonderful."


    When he saw that his short knife was about to touch Lin Yi''s neck, the middle-aged man was so excited that he seemed to have seen 2 billion waving to him.


    But before he was happy, suddenly he saw Lin Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, and then his hand stretched out, and it was the direction of his short knife.


    The next second, the middle-aged killer was completely shocked, because Lin Yi took the short knife from him.


    "I told you, your ninja is just a cover up. How can you deceive yourself and others? Well, I won''t accompany you here for other things."


    Lin Yi''s face was suddenly cold. The short knife flew straight towards the chest of the middle-aged killer. The speed was very fast. The middle-aged killer could only watch his short knife insert into his chest and fall to the ground.


    It was at this time that he thought that Lin Yi''s killing of so many people was not a rumor, but true.


    The middle-aged killer was originally an elder in the killer world. At this time, his death affected many people. Even the old man who fought with Li Mingyang was secretly frightened at this time.


    "No, it seems that Lin Yi''s strength is not as simple as imagined. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time and must leave."


    Thinking of this, the old man drove Li Mingyang back with a knife, and then turned and ran away. Seeing the old man running away, Li Mingyang didn''t catch up.


    After all, going after a killer is a very unwise decision.


    In the end, all these people who followed were killed by Lin Yi and others. Of course, many people escaped, but Lin Yi was not worried, because after these people told about the things here, many people would worry about their own strength and dare not attack their families easily.


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Xuanfeng hall is facing a crisis at this time.


    When Lin Yi and others left, only Tian Bo and the people in the dark department were left to guard the Xuanfeng hall.


    Before long, a group of people appeared in Xuanfeng hall. They covered their faces tightly and couldn''t see their faces at all.


    "Lin Yi is not at home now. It is said that Lin Yi attaches great importance to friendship and family. We can take his family away, and then he will have to listen to us."


    "The boss is right. We did so. At that time, we will offer a reward of 2 billion yuan. We can spend as much as we want. We can eat and drink all our life."


    "Hmm? Why is there another old man here?"


    After entering the Xuanfeng hall, they saw Tian Bo sleeping on the table.


    "I went and ended him."


    A man rushed up with a long knife and chopped straight at the sleeping Tian Bo.


    But when his blade was cut down, he split the table and chair in two, but he didn''t see Tian Bo''s figure.


    "Hmm? The old man has some strength. You should be careful."


    "Why did you people break into Xuanfeng hall?"


    Tian Bo''s face is full of indifference. Tian Bo hasn''t paid attention to these little minions.


    "Old man, if only you had been hacked to death by me just now, but now I''m sure I''ll tear you apart in a moment."


    The murderous spirit in the eyes of the man with the long knife is very strong, but Tian Bo has no interest in him at all, and his eyes are still sleepy.

 Chapter 819

    Tian Bo''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but then her face became a little ugly.


    "There are experts? It seems that the young master is right. Sure enough, someone lured the tiger away from the mountain, but you look down on me too much."


    Tian Bo''s hands stood behind him, and the people in front of him felt more angry.


    "How dare you look down on me and die."


    Then he took out a pistol from his arms and fired several shots at Tian Bolian.


    Tian Bo''s face changed. He knew the power of this humble little thing. If he was not careful, he would die.


    Tian Bo''s body was as erratic as a ghost at this moment, and the man didn''t know where to shoot.


    But before he could make up his mind, a pale looking palm grabbed his neck.


    "Click!


    Tian Bo broke the man''s neck on the spot.


    The others took out their guns one by one, and then aimed at Tian Bo.


    Seeing this, Tian Bo stretched his hand behind him, then took down a steel whip and waved it at the of several people.


    "Pa!!"


    "Ah!"


    Cuixiang accompanied by a scream, their hands were blurred by the steel whip, and the pistol in their hands was changed.


    "Withdraw!!"


    After hearing this order, several people immediately turned around and ran away.


    But Tian Bo returned to the table again, poured himself a cup of tea, and then drank it all in one gulp, which was not slow.


    "How long will you hide? Do you have to ask me to invite you out?"


    After Tian Bo''s voice fell, the figure was not seen, but there was a sound of laughter.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to find my trace. It''s really not easy, but finding it can only speed up your death."


    These words didn''t even cause the slightest change in Tian Bo''s face.


    "Your Excellency is also a talent. Why do you want to be a killer?"


    At this time, a figure with a mask appeared in the dark. It can be seen from his figure and voice that he is a young man.


    "That''s because I like the feeling of killing."


    Before the voice fell, the masked killer quickly rushed up at Tian Bo. Tian Bo immediately looked dignified, picked up the steel whip on the table, and then smoked it at the young man.


    But at this time, the young man suddenly disappeared. Tian Bo''s steel whip was immediately evacuated, and it was pulled onto the column at once, and the debris splashed everywhere.


    "Old man, as an old man, you should spend your life at home and come out to join in this thing for what?"


    The young man who suddenly appeared in front of him was beyond Tian Bo''s defense, but Tian Bo lived for so many years after all. Before his head was projected, the whip in his hand was already drawn over.


    But at this time, the killer''s short knife had been stabbed into Tian Bo''s body, and the blood immediately flowed out. Tian Bo bit his steel teeth and pulled his steel whip back.


    After the killer sent the short knife into Tian Bo''s body, he suddenly dodged aside, but he was still pulled to his face by the end of Tian Bo''s steel whip.


    The mask on the killer''s face was immediately pulled in half, leaving a deep scar on his face.


    "Old man, you dare to hurt me. You''re really looking for death!"


    The killer rushed up to Tian Bo again. A golden dagger appeared in his hand again, and then stabbed Tian Bo suddenly.


    At this time, Tian Bo had no strength to resist because of too much blood loss.


    "Young master, I''m ashamed of you!"


    Seeing the approaching golden dagger magnified infinitely in his eyes, Tian Bo''s heart was full of bitterness at this time.


    It seems that in order to avenge his face, the killer stabbed the golden dagger back and forth on Tian Bo for dozens of times, and finally Tian Bo fell in a pool of blood.


    Seeing that Tian Bo had no life at this time, the killer stopped, then turned and entered the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall, but he was stunned when he came in, because there was no one at all, empty.


    "What''s going on? Where are the people?"


    At this time, the young man was full of doubts, but at this time, he also knew that the longer he stayed here, the more unsafe it would be. Only he would feel that Lin Yi would return safely, because this was his intuition. He also observed Lin Yi for a long time and knew that Lin Yi was not a person without a target.


    Lin Yi must have had a plan to deal with others when he went out, so he didn''t chase out like others, but chose to stay. Then he went to Xuanfeng hall to tie up Lin Yi''s relatives as soon as he had a chance, but at this time, he didn''t find anyone. There was only an old man, but now he had been killed by himself, which made him feel a little irritable.


    "Shit, I''m really at a loss. This time, not only did no one catch it, but also completely offended Lin Yi. They should be back soon. They can''t stay here anymore."


    The killer turned and left.


    He guessed right. Not long after he left, Lin Yi and others had appeared at the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Hmm? There''s a smell of blood? It seems that someone has been here."


    Lin Yi was worried.


    When Lin Yi quickly opens the door, he sees Tian Bo sitting on the ground. At this time, his body is full of blood.


    "Tian Bo!!"


    Lin Yi hurriedly ran over, but at this time, Tian Bo''s was on the verge of death, and his breath was much more than his breath.


    At this time, Tian Bo was unconscious and his body was full of blood. Lin Yi had no time to think about it. He took out his silver needle and saved Tian Bo''s life first.


    Lin Yi is extremely flustered, which is not the same as other people, because this is the people around him, and other patients Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    Gradually, Lin Yi''s face was covered with fine sweat, and even his face became pale gradually.


    To Lin Yi''s astonishment, there were more than 20 wounds on Tian Bo''s body, all fatal.


    But what surprised Lin Yi even more was that Tian Bo''s heart was on the right. In this way, the injury on the left was not fatal at all.


    But even so, Tian Bo is not optimistic at this time. After all, there is too much blood loss, which is likely to die of shock.


    As time went by, no one bothered Lin Yi. The mood of the people returning from the victory was washed away, and they were all depressed.


    It was not until dawn that Lin Yi put down the silver needle in his hand, and then sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Boss, is Tian Bo okay?"


    Du Xiaosheng came forward and asked carefully. Tian Bo was like a father to him. Tian Bo would explain many things he didn''t understand to him, and Tian Bo was very good to Du Xiaosheng, which promoted the relationship between the two people, just like a real father and son.

 Chapter 820

    At this time, Tian Bo was injured, and Du Xiaosheng felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. His life is saved. Don''t worry."


    Although Tian Bo is all right, Lin Yi''s heart is uncomfortable. This time it''s his carelessness. After all, he thinks everyone will come out and put the target on himself, but who would have thought that another expert would hide behind his back and refuse to come out, but is ready to take a black hand.


    This time, Zhao Wuliang magnified it infinitely. He almost shouted with the microphone that this man was killed by Lin Yi.


    The people who were killed were counted up by Zhao Wuliang one by one, and then all the experience gained above was handed over to Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi''s level has rushed to level 5.


    The killer level on the screen is divided into ten levels. The more you get to the top, the more difficult it is, and the more experience you need.


    After being promoted to killer level 5, Lin Yi realized what real service is. Lin Yi''s permission on the screen has been opened a lot. For example, it''s easy to know who is there, but for those who are higher than himself, they still can''t view it.


    And you can also accept some high-level tasks, and the salary is not cheap.


    After three days, Tian Bo finally woke up. When he gnawed at Lin Yi, he fell into deep remorse in his heart.


    "Young masters are old and useless. They are careless, and their bodies can''t keep up."


    Seeing an old man constantly blaming himself here, Lin Yi felt bad. At the thought of Tian Bo''s wound, Lin Yi was furious.


    "Tian Bo, you don''t have to blame yourself. I know I don''t blame you for this. Don''t worry, I''ll catch the killer."


    "Young master, the killer''s technique is extremely tricky, and his way of shooting is also very strange. Although it''s only a short period of time, I can still feel great danger from him."


    "Oh! By the way, I left a whip mark on his face. It must be easier for you to find it through this."


    Even Lin Yibo''s eyes are extremely tricky. What''s Lin Yibo''s skill?


    "Boss, haven''t you untied the authority this time?"


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Zhao Wuliang was lost in thought, but he soon recovered.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to improve the level. We must focus on those killers with higher levels. Only in this way can we accumulate higher experience."


    "You mean to let me kill those who are higher than me?"


    "Yes, I found a message a few days ago, that is, there is a great reward mechanism on the screen, especially after killing people with higher levels than yourself, you will superimpose the accumulated experience on yourself, just like a big fish eating a small fish."


    Lin Yi looked thoughtful.


    "In that case, then unscrupulous, you use my account to find out all the high-level killers who appear in the city. The hunting starts now."


    Lin Yi''s idea is very simple. Almost all the killers in the city come for themselves, and they don''t take action at this time, basically because the time hasn''t come yet. Once the time is ripe, these people will destroy themselves by means of thunder.


    That night, Lin Yi got a list. All the people on it were high-level killers. Lin Yi was full of cold in his heart with this death list.


    "The hunt has begun!!"


    Lin Yi disappeared into the night alone.


    The first person Lin Yi wants to assassinate is Fu Bin, who is also a level 5 killer. Generally, all the level killers here are basically heinous, and they don''t know how much blood they are covered with.


    At this time, Fu Bin is galloping in a hotel. There are several naked women around him. Fu Bin''s biggest feature is lust. People who know him know this. They don''t know how many times they have to roll in bed before they start each trip.


    And this man is also very bloodthirsty. Basically, the people who were killed by him were tortured and killed, and his death was extremely miserable.


    Lin Yi appears under the neon light. Here he has seen the figure inside through the window.


    Lin Yi approaches quietly. As soon as he enters the room, the light in the room goes out, and Lin Yi turns black.


    "Hum! Boy, who sent you to kill me?"


    Lin Yi kept silent and shot the silver needle out towards the sound of reassurance.


    "Hum! Do you think I won''t know if I don''t say it?"


    This time, Fu Bin''s voice didn''t come from the previous direction, but changed. There was another direction.


    "Since you came to kill me, you must have done well in the consequences of being killed, so now is the time for you to bear my anger."


    As soon as Fu Bin''s voice fell, Lin Yi heard the sound of pulling a pistol. At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes finally recovered, but it was enough to see everything in the house clearly, and he also saw Fu Bin who was preparing to raise a gun behind him.


    Lin Yi kicked Fu Bin''s pistol to the ground with a roundabout kick. Fu Bin didn''t expect Lin Yi to know where he was going.


    Lin Yi takes advantage of the victory to pursue, and Fu Bin quickly runs away towards the door. How can Lin Yi let him escape? The silver needle already prepared in his hand immediately passes through Fu Bin''s body.


    Fu Bin fell to the ground at once, and then there was no movement. Lin Yi had time for a large number of rooms at this time. Several women who had just played with Fu Bin mandarin ducks were lying naked on the ground and had no breath.


    It must be Fu Bin who killed them when he noticed that someone was coming to kill him, so that they wouldn''t expose their position.


    "The higher the level of the killer, the more cruel it is? It must be abnormal to kill so many people."


    Even Lin Yi didn''t expect that he scolded himself together.


    Seeing that it''s still early, Lin Yi has chosen another high-level killer.


    Lin Yi didn''t return to Xuanfeng hall until dawn. Last night, Lin Yi killed 15 people on the list, but more than a dozen people didn''t.


    Lin Yi also knows that the people above will be more and more difficult to kill. After all, after this matter is spread, they will be prepared and may unite.


    But the only happy news is that Lin Yi''s level has been raised to level 7 again, but level 8 is still far from it.


    When the night enveloped the city again, Lin Yi also disappeared into the night. Tonight, his goal is no longer those killers with only five levels, but those with six and seven levels.


    There are significantly fewer people at level six or seven than those at level five. There are only 12 people at two levels.

 Chapter 821

    What shocked Lin Yi was that several people with grade 7 were still their own patients. They often talked and laughed with Lin Yi.


    At this time, even Lin Yi couldn''t help being a little scared. They deliberately approached themselves by seeing a doctor. If they had locked themselves at that time, they would have been killed at one blow.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After finding one of them, Lin Yi did not act rashly, but knocked politely on the door.


    At this time, the door opened a crack in the door, and then stretched out half of his face. When he saw Lin Yi, his face suddenly appeared excited.


    "It''s Dr. Lin. who am I? Come on, come in and talk!"


    The man''s name is Tan Lin. Lin Yi has seen him sick several times. His body is basically full of hidden injuries, but he has been much better under Lin Yi''s treatment.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s my disease. What''s new? Must have come here so late to find something for me?"


    Tan Lin is busy bringing tea and water to Lin Yi. He can''t see that he is murderous, and there is always a shallow smile on his face. It gives people the feeling that he will never be angry.


    At this time, even Lin Yi was confused. He even doubted whether he had made a mistake.


    "I came to you because of one thing. As a level 7 killer, you shouldn''t wait so long."


    After hearing this, Tan Lin had an obvious meal, and then said slowly.


    "You think I''m here to kill you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tan Lin laughed when he heard this.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to think I came to you for money. What a surprise."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t understand what Tan Lin meant.


    "I really want to kill you and get a sum of money, but do you know what I use this money for? I use it to see a doctor. You must also know my body. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll just wait to die even if I take so much money."


    "But after meeting you, I decided that as long as you can cure my disease, I won''t kill you. On the contrary, I want to help you, so that''s why I didn''t do it. Even other high-level killers didn''t do it because of me."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard this. He suddenly thought that if other high-level killers had entered Xuanfeng hall, Tian Bo would not survive.


    "Just because you cured my illness, I decided not to assassinate you. That''s why, do you understand?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to get a powerful help because he cured a patient.


    "Do you know some special talents of the killers here? They hold a golden dagger in their hands and often wear a mask on their face."


    Tan Lin said without thinking.


    "His name is Lin Xie. He is a level 7 killer, but everyone knows that his level is more than level 7. How did he offend you?"


    Seeing Tan Lin''s ugly face, Lin Yi knew that this man must be very difficult to deal with.


    "Yes, he wounded one of my relatives. I must find him."


    Tan Lin also looked dignified at this time.


    "This man is always on the move. It''s hard to find him. There''s little news about him even on the screen."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect this man to be so weird.


    "Do you know where he will go or how to find him?"


    Tan Lin shook his head. Lin Yi had to stop, but everyone could see his loss.


    Lin Yi turned around and left after asking for no results, but as soon as he went out, he obviously felt that he had been followed.


    "Is it Tan Lin? But according to his behavior just now, it''s impossible. So who is it?"


    Lin Yi frowned and raised his feet again for a distance, but he only felt that the feeling behind him was stronger and stronger.


    However, after Lin Yi turned back, the breath disappeared immediately. There was no trace of human shadow at all, but once Lin Yi turned back, the breath would appear again.


    "Why did he follow me?"


    Lin Yi frowned tightly. He was careful all the way. It was not until he returned to Xuanfeng hall that the breath suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, the sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead was already dense, and his back was full of cold sweat. When the wind blew, Lin Yi only felt a little cold in his heart.


    What Lin Yi can''t accept most is that he will be awakened by this breath when he falls asleep at night, but once Lin Yi goes to investigate it, it will disappear without a trace.


    The next day, Lin Yi received a message from Tan Lin that there was news about Lin Xie. He asked him to go there. Lin Yi rushed there with Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan.


    When they came to Tan Lin''s residence, the door opened slightly. Lin Yi thought he was waiting for himself, so he didn''t close the door, so Lin Yi didn''t care, but what surprised Lin Yi was that he smelled a smell of blood just after he pushed the door open.


    "Boss, look there!"


    Tan Yisheng hurried to the place where Tan Yisheng was lying on the table, but Tan Yisheng didn''t see the golden dagger in front of Lin Yisheng at this time.


    Tan Lin''s eyes stared so wide that he couldn''t believe someone came back to kill him.


    According to Lin Yi''s understanding, as a level 7 killer, Tan Lin must have good insight, but even so, he was killed while he was sitting. There was no trace of resistance at all, which means that the killer was killed with one blow.


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. He saves Tan Lin, but finally Tan Lin dies because of himself.


    "Hmm? No, there are people in this room."


    At this time, Lin Yi''s first reaction was that since he received Tan Lin''s message, it was not right according to the time of Tan Lin''s death, it showed that the message was sent by someone else, and the person who sent the message was in the room.


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly sees a dark shadow rushing towards Du Xiaosheng, but Du Xiaosheng seems not to see it. Lin Yi quickly pulls Du Xiaosheng over.


    Du Xiaosheng only felt that he was pulled to one side, and then he felt that his neck was a little cold.


    When he touched it with his hand, he found that his fingers were full of blood, and he didn''t even have a trace of pain.


    This made Du Xiaosheng creepy, with countless goose bumps all over and a cold sweat behind him.


    "Elder brother, who is this man?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and hurriedly asked.


    At this time, Lin Yi also looked around with a wary face.


    "This man is the one who almost killed Tian Bo."

 Chapter 822

    Hearing this ah Hu, Du Xiaosheng immediately blew up. He had been looking for the murderer, but he really found it, but found that he was not his opponent.


    After seeing the golden light, Lin Yi decided that it must be Lin Xie, but he hasn''t seen his face yet.


    "Jie, Lin Yi, your head is mine."


    Lin Yi looked along the voice and saw a man with a mask not far away. At this time, he was still playing with the two golden daggers in his hand.


    "New hatred and old hatred are settled together today."


    The silver needle already prepared in his hand immediately shot out towards Lin Xie Fei. Lin Yi''s "shadowless needle technique" has really reached silence at this time.


    Lin Xie''s face turned pale at the second when the silver needle stabbed into his body, and there was a sense of pain on his face.


    "What''s going on? My body!"


    Lin Yi saw this, but he didn''t go forward, because he knew that as such a mysterious killer, Lin Xie couldn''t be subdued by himself so easily. Sure enough, at this time, Lin Xie returned to his normal appearance, with a look of regret on his face, as if he was worried that Lin Yi wasn''t deceived.


    "Jie, don''t you look stupid? But even so, you''re just a ghost of my men."


    As soon as Lin Xie''s voice fell, Lin Yi saw that Lin Xie''s dagger was infinitely enlarged in his eyes. Lin Yi felt a trace of confusion in his heart. It was precisely because of this trace of confusion that Lin Xie''s golden dagger stabbed Lin Yi''s chest in an instant.


    "Ah, hahaha, it seems that your 2 billion head is not very difficult to get!"


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi was killed in an instant and stabbed through his heart.


    Lin Xie''s face was excited. Then he scratched his other dagger towards Lin Yi''s neck, but at this time, his hand was caught by Lin Yi. The golden dagger was difficult to get close to Lin Yi''s body.


    "Hmm? Are you still dying?"


    Lin Xie''s eyes were full of disdain, while ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng saw that Lin Yi caught Lin Xie, so they picked up what they could take next to them and hit Lin Xie hard.


    Du Xiaosheng hated it most. He smashed a large vase on Lin Xie''s head, and the blood immediately flowed down Lin Xie''s cheek.


    Although he was bleeding, Lin Xie didn''t care at all, as if he wasn''t his own body.


    "You''re all going to die!"


    Lin Xie was completely angered, and the golden dagger in his hand rowed towards Du Xiaosheng, but Du Xiaosheng was stunned at this time, just let Lin Xie pierce his body with the dagger.


    And Ou Mingfan was not spared. He was also pierced by the dagger.


    Lin Yi is on the ground. At this time, he finds a more important secret for Lin Xie.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi immediately bounced up from the ground, and the wound on his body had already healed. Even when Lin Xie saw it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "How could it be? What a perverse recovery ability at this time?"


    But then Lin Xie seemed to have discovered the new world, and the excitement on his face became more and more intense.


    "Lin Yi, as long as you tell me the secret inside your body, I won''t pursue it. What do you think? I''ll let you live. You give me what I want."


    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth were slightly warped, and he said with disdain.


    "No, when I get to your secret, you''re not worth mentioning to me."


    Lin Xie frowned and looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. He was not sure whether Lin Yi really knew his secret, but he knew that he must catch Lin Yi alive and go back to study today.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xie didn''t stop at all, and the golden dagger in his hand chopped at Lin Yi.


    "Ding!"


    But to Lin Xie''s surprise, his golden dagger was broken by Lin Yi at this moment.


    "No! How is that possible?"


    Lin Xie thought that he was very proud of his assassination technique, because every time those people killed themselves with a wine cup without any precaution.


    The secret is the golden dagger in his hand. With these two daggers, the assassination task has been tried and failed without any cases.


    There is a very rare metal in the dagger. Once someone looks at it, they will feel deaf and dizzy. There is no time to respond, and they can take other people''s lives.


    But this also formed a habit of him, that is, whenever he saw people, he had to take out his dagger and let them see it for a while, which would have a better effect.


    But he didn''t expect Lin Yi to see it, and Lin Yi seemed to have found a way to deal with it.


    "I said you were worthless to me."


    Lin Xie''s eyes widened at this time, and Lin Yi''s fist was resting on his stomach.


    "The biggest mistake of your life is to provoke me. The worst thing is to almost kill my important person."


    Lin Yi said that his fingers kept beating, and several silver needles immediately stabbed into Lin Xie''s body.


    "Do whatever you want."


    Lin Yi ignored it, but Du Xiaosheng couldn''t stand it at this time. He rushed forward and slapped Lin Xie in the face.


    "Pa!"


    "Fuck you, be fierce to me again. Don''t you think they kill people very quickly? You''re killing one to show me."


    At this time, Lin Xie''s eyes were full of anger. His two eyes stared at Du Xiaosheng tightly and wanted to eat him at this time.


    "Pa!"


    Another green sound came, and Du Xiaosheng shouted with high toes.


    "Give your mother another look?"


    How could Lin Xie be restrained by Du Xiaosheng''s roar? At this time, blood had appeared in his eyes. Du Xiaosheng was furious and immediately beat him up.


    Ten minutes later, Du Xiaosheng seemed a little tired, so he was ready to stop, but Lin Xie''s disdainful eyes still didn''t decrease.


    "Shit, second brother, help me beat him."


    Lin Xie had seen that Du Xiaosheng was too tired. He thought no one would be rude to him again, but he didn''t expect that Du Xiaosheng would let Ou Mingfan fight against him.


    "Asshole, shameless!!"


    Rao is Lin Xie. No matter how good his mind is, he can''t stand such treatment at this time. After hearing Du Xiaosheng''s words, ou Mingfan is naturally willing to help, so he also came forward and punched and kicked.


    When he was too tired, Lin Yi found that Lin Xie had become an adult. Yes, he was full of wounds and injuries, but he didn''t frown.


    "Boss, if you help me teach them a lesson, just use your most abnormal means. I''ll torture him for seven or forty-nine days."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his heart was cold, but he saw Lin Xie''s body trembling uncontrollably.

 Chapter 823

    Lin Yi couldn''t help mourning for Lin Xie for a few seconds, but the action in his hand didn''t stop. He saw that he stabbed the silver needles into Lin Xie''s body again.


    After a while, Lin Xie''s face became more and more ugly, and finally turned into pig liver color.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back to Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Xie''s heart seemed a little timid. After all, once he entered the Xuanfeng hall, he didn''t know what was waiting for him, so he shouted at Lin Yi.


    "My master is an existence you can''t afford. You''d better let me go, otherwise once he knows, you''ll die ugly."


    Lin Yi frowned. Then he took out a silver needle and stabbed it into Lin Xie''s Adam''s apple. Suddenly, Lin Xie''s eyes stared wide and his mouth opened slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s much cleaner!"


    Ou Mingfan sighed.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Xie was subjected to inhuman torture. There were wounds everywhere. He wanted to die, but he couldn''t die.


    Because often when his life is at stake, Lin Yi will appear and heal his injuries to ensure that he will not be killed.


    However, after some improvement, Du Xiaosheng will appear together with Ou Mingfan, and all kinds of torture will continue. He even performed the torture in ancient China.


    The last thing Lin Xie wants to see at this time may be Lin Yi. After all, every time Lin Yi saves his life, he will be tortured once more.


    He even hoped that Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng would kill themselves, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He had never been so oppressed.


    During this period of time, the number of people outside Xuanfeng hall has gradually decreased because of the previous events, and many people dare not pay attention to Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall. Moreover, the most shocking thing is that those high-level killers were killed, which has set off a storm in the killer world.


    After all, these people are not good, but even so, they have been killed, and there are still seven level killers killed.


    Everyone began to be frightened and wondered whether they would be next.


    At this time, Lin Yi, the initiator of the figurines, smiled on Xuanfeng Hall''s face and treated patients one by one.


    "Boss! Lin Xie is dying. Hurry to save him!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s voice sounded in Lin Yi''s ear. When Lin Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching. Lin Xie can be said to have fallen bloody mold for eight generations and provoked Du Xiaosheng.


    In these short days, Lin Yi has saved Lin Xie several times. It seems that every time he goes to fight, he sees Lin Xie lying on the ground like a dead man.


    Lin Yi was helpless. After giving an explanation, he turned around and followed Du Xiaosheng to Lin Xie.


    At this time, Lin Yi was unkempt and didn''t look like he used to be.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "You demons, kill me!"


    Lin Xie kept roaring. Du Xiaosheng also contributed to Lin Xie''s ability to speak. He said he liked to hear Lin Xie''s scream, which made him feel much better.


    Lin Yi is worried about this matter.


    "Xiao Sheng, I think you''d better kill Lin Xie, or you''ll become crazy if you go on like this."


    "Uh huh! The boss is right this time. You''d better kill him as soon as possible. It''s not a way to go on like this, and he has been punished by him."


    Ou Mingfan on one side agreed, but Du Xiaosheng looked tangled at this time.


    Lin Xie trembled when he heard that he was going to kill himself.


    He had suffered so much before that he could not bear it, so he wanted to die, but when he really wanted to die, he was a little afraid.


    "No, you can''t kill me. My master is a nine level killer. As long as you kill me, you will face the anger of a nine level killer. Your little Xuanfeng hall can be destroyed without effort."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that Lin Xie''s master was a level-9 killer. As for the level-9 killer, Lin Yi had never met, and there was no real Level-10 killer on the screen. The highest is level-9, and no one in Level-10 has been able to meet this requirement so far.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s frown, Du Xiaosheng thought Lin Yi was hesitating whether to kill Lin Xie, and even thought Lin Yi would let Lin Xie go, so he stabbed Lin Xie before Lin Yi came back to his senses.


    "Brother is right. We shouldn''t leave this scourge behind."


    Lin Yi frowned, but didn''t say anything, but ou Mingfan had to speak. After all, if this goes on, there will be cracks between the brothers.


    "Xiaosheng, the boss is not considering whether to let Lin Xie go, but wants to find his master through him or get some news. You killed him so recklessly. It''s really a little thoughtless."


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t expect that Lin Yi hesitated about this matter. He was at a loss, and his face was even more ashamed.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. Tell me. I have no opinion on how to punish me."


    Seeing Du Xiaosheng''s appearance, Lin Yi smiled and said it didn''t matter.


    "Kill and kill, but we may face the anger of a nine level killer at any time. We don''t know anything about this nine level killer. We must strengthen our vigilance."


    "There should not be so much suspicion between brothers, and you should also detail me. Tian Bo is my relative. How can I let Lin Xie go? He is doomed to die."


    Du Xiaosheng looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    After Lin Yi left, Du Xiaosheng went to ou Mingfan and asked.


    "Second brother, is the boss really the idea you said?"


    Ou Mingfan said without thinking.


    "Of course, I have known him for so many years. I still know who he is. At least he will not be threatened. When it comes to the people around him, he will closely protect the chickens like a hen. Although this description is very inappropriate, he is such a person."


    Ou Mingfan still has a ray of light in his eyes when talking about Lin Yi, which makes Du Xiaosheng re recognize the importance of Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi just came out, Zhao Wuliang hurried over.


    "Boss, I just received a message that someone''s killer level has been raised to level 10."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard this. Level 10 is the legendary level. No one has been promoted to level 10 since the establishment of the screen. Unexpectedly, someone has been promoted to level 10 now.


    "Do you know who he is? And how did he get to level 10?"


    Lin Yi has a lot of puzzles in his heart.


    Then he handed Lin Yi his laptop.


    When Lin Yi saw the above information, he was completely shocked.

 Chapter 824

    There was a big picture on it, but there was no one on it. It just said congratulations to Mr. blood devil on reaching the top of the top ten killers.


    Lin Yi was surprised when he saw it. After all, the name of the blood devil was his own. How could he become another person?


    Just when Lin Yi was confused, a new email appeared in his mailbox. After Lin Yi clicked in, he saw that it said to celebrate the first appearance of the top ten killer, so the screen gave him great rights, and changing his name is the most normal thing.


    In this way, Lin Yi''s name was replaced by a high-level killer. In order to apologize to Lin Yi, the email gave Lin Yi a lot of experience value, and Lin Yi suddenly became a level 8 killer.


    "Who is this man? The blood devil was called by others when I had violent blood in my body. Who actually robbed me of such a name?"


    Lin Yi was very strange, but he always felt in his heart that it was not as simple as he thought, and there could not be so many coincidences.


    When Lin Yi''s name was deprived by Bu, a man dressed in black all over the place was laughing.


    "Lin Yi, I''m coming. The blood devil is me, not you. Only I can use this name. Wait for me. I''ll come to you soon, Jie!"


    R in China, in a shrine at this time.


    "It seems that Lin Yi is many times stronger than before. It seems that it is not enough for so many killers to go and know that there is no news that he was killed. I need to add some more information. You go and raise Lin Yi''s reward to 5 billion. I think no one can resist the temptation now?"


    The voice in the dark made everyone shudder, while the faces of others were a little ugly.


    "Sir, I''m afraid the money we can mobilize is not enough to raise the reward so much. After all, the people under our hands still have to eat, and after taking out the money, we will be greatly weakened. At that time, we will have no way to deal with Xintian group."


    "Shinda group? Haven''t you taken it down yet? Oh! By the way, I seem to remember that one of Lin Yi''s wives is mu Huizi, Yamada''s daughter. Hasn''t she come back? Go and catch her and remember not to leak any information."


    "And this money, I don''t care what you think, but at least you must give me to increase Lin Yi''s reward to three billion, so that Lin Yi will live in fear. I want to make him restless every day."


    The voice in the dark seems to have great power. These people dare not resist or even question one by one.


    "Lin Yi, I really look forward to seeing you again. I wonder if you will be surprised? I guess your expression must be quite wonderful."


    When the reward was increased to $3 billion, the name of Lin Yi spread to almost everyone in the killer world. At this time, Lin Yi''s information is no longer a secret. Too many people have received the reward and all want to exchange Lin Yi''s head for $3 billion.


    "Boss, it seems that this person wants to make you restless every day. With so many killers, you must be in high tension every day, and for a long time, you may fall down first."


    Zhao Wuliang frowned and looked worried.


    Lin Yi''s face is also extremely ugly. He has hardly slept well for a while, but it still has no effect. Someone will appear in Xuanfeng hall every day.


    Some people came to test, while others were ready to do it directly. Lin Yi killed batch after batch of people, but these didn''t have much effect. There are still many people here.


    "It seems that this person is trying to drive me crazy and don''t do it by himself, but a person who hates me so much will find a chance to torture me instead of letting me be killed so easily. This person may surface soon."


    Lin Yi then dealt with a large number of killers. In the end, Lin Yi even felt numb. It seemed that he didn''t kill people.


    Lin Yi''s killer experience has become level 9. What surprises Lin Yi at this time is that he has the right to check who released the reward task at this time.


    The news excited Lin Yi. After checking it, he found that the news came from country R and was released by a man named Miyamoto.


    When Lin Yi was happy, he received an email from Xintian group, r country.


    Lin Yi was shocked by the above content, which made him understand that he couldn''t delay going to country R.


    Yamada Xin said that muhuizi had been kidnapped. They had been looking for someone for several days, so they told Lin Yi to go there.


    "When I leave, these people will jump out, but when I leave, they will only focus on me, so maybe they will be safer."


    The next day, Lin Yi explained the situation to the public. After setting up several checkpoints inside and outside the Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi left the Xuanfeng hall with Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng.


    "Boss, are we really okay when we leave?"


    Du Xiaosheng frowned. He was worried about the safety of Xuanfeng hall. After all, the three of them left, leaving only the dark Department and Tian Bo.


    Although Tian Bo was injured before, he thought that a level-7 killer at that time made Tian Bo tired of dealing with it. If Lin Xie''s master appeared, the people in Xuanfeng hall would be devastated at that time.


    "Yes, I''m still a little relieved. Why don''t I stay? It can also help."


    Ou Mingfan is also worried.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly and said slowly.


    "No, I have my own plan for this matter, and you can rest assured that Xuanfeng hall is not so unbearable."


    They immediately wondered. They thought about the inside and outside of Xuanfeng hall, but they didn''t find any experts. Lin Yi of Xuanfeng hall was also relieved. Why?


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan, after Du Xiaosheng left, a dark figure in Xuanfeng hall seemed extremely angry.


    "The boy asked me to watch Xuanfeng hall for him. How could I help him if I hadn''t taken a fancy to his Qi and blood and promised to help me stabilize the Qi and blood in my body!"


    The shadow seems to find that he has made an extremely hard deal here, but now he has promised Lin Yi. He wanted to go back, but he still had to stay here honestly in order to stabilize his Qi and blood.

 Chapter 825

    When Lin Yi first appeared in state R, he saw the people of Xintian group waiting there early. At this time, their faces were very ugly.


    After all, it is the territory of Xintian group in country R, and people have taken their own people away in their own territory, which makes Xintian group unable to lift its head for a while.


    "It seems that things are more serious than expected!!"


    After Lin Yi came to the Shinda group, he went directly to find Yamada shin. At this time, Yamada shin and the ghost King Kawasaki were at a loss.


    "Old ghost, who did you say took Mu Huizi? Mu Huizi is your apprentice. You know her strength best. If you move my afraid daughter on my territory, these people really don''t want to live. Do you have any news?"


    The ghost king sitting opposite didn''t wear a mask at this time. Instead, he exposed all his faces. Even though the scars on his face affect his beauty, they also have a different flavor.


    The ghost king thought for a while, and then said slowly.


    "This time it happened so suddenly that even I didn''t react. When I knew the news of Huizi''s disappearance, it was too late to go. There was no clue left at all. The technique was extremely sophisticated. It seems that I should be a recidivist."


    After listening to so much outside, Lin Yi stepped into the room.


    "Even uncle GUI can''t help it. It seems that these people are very unusual."


    Lin Yi''s voice passed in, and they were immediately happy, and a long lost smile appeared on their faces.


    "Hahaha, your boy is coming so soon. I thought I had to wait a little longer."


    When Lin Yi heard the ghost King laughing, his heart was also warm. In his opinion, this is the feeling of his family. After all, they really treat themselves.


    Yamada''s letter just smiled at Lin Yi and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was still worried about the safety of Mu Huizi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi advised.


    "Father in law, don''t worry. I will bring Mu Huizi back safely."


    Lin Yi has a general direction for the disappearance of Mu Huizi, that is, he vaguely feels that this matter should be related to his being offered a reward. As long as he finds his palace book, everything can be seen at a glance.


    Yamada''s face was a little better, but he still couldn''t let go of muhuizi.


    When the ghost king heard Lin Yi''s tone, he asked.


    "Boy, do you know something?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "I''m not sure yet, but I think I should have a general direction about this matter. Before, I was offered a reward of $3 billion on the screen. I suspect it is related to the disappearance of muhuizi."


    When Lin Yi finished speaking, the ghost king even glowed in his eyes when he looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked creepy, and then he heard the ghost King laugh.


    "Your boy''s head is so in charge of money? Three billion, which makes me excited."


    Lin Yi looked at the ghost King angrily, and then said slowly.


    "And I already know who is offering me a reward. This person is also from country R, so this is also the evidence I think is related to muhuizi."


    The ghost king put away his shining eyes, and said coldly.


    "If he is really from r country, I will not let him go."


    But then the ghost King''s eyes were abnormal. His eyebrows were all wrinkled together, and then he said.


    "Now I understand that your boy is a time bomb, three billion. There must be a lot of people paying attention to your movements. Now that you actually appear in Xintian group, you will certainly bring all the killers."


    After the ghost King finished, even Yamada Shin looked at Lin Yi with shocked eyes.


    Lin Yi touched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Ghost uncle, father-in-law, you want too much. With so many experts in Xintian group, no one dares to come in. Don''t you know that I live under the surveillance of others almost every day these days. I can''t sleep well and eat well. Even if you don''t pity me, do you want to drive me out?"


    Lin Yi said all his words. Even the ghost king was a little embarrassed about what he was talking about, so he had to let Lin Yi live in Xintian group.


    But in the evening, the ghost King found a fact that he really thought too much.


    He could clearly feel that someone was monitoring Xintian group. At first, there were not many people, but later, when there were more people, the people who originally covered up no longer covered up at this time, but all monitored Xintian group openly.


    "These people are so unscrupulous. It seems that I have to teach them a lesson!"


    The ghost king is not a vegetarian. As a cruel man, he must have his temper. At this time, he must be very unhappy to be stared at by so many people.


    While the ghost King disappeared into the night, Lin Yi also followed him out.


    But Lin Yi didn''t find that the ghost king was carrying a huge sickle on his shoulder until this time, just like the sickle of death.


    "Boy, since you''ve followed up, don''t be sneaky. Be careful. I''ll kill you later."


    Lin Yi came out of the dark night with a smile.


    "Uncle GUI is really strong. Even after so many years, you are still immortal."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s flattery, the ghost King obviously had a smile on his face.


    "Don''t be slippery with me. What are you doing with me so late?"


    Lin Yi smiled, then looked at the ghost king with a deep face and said.


    "What do you come out for? I''m here for."


    At this time, the ghost king was happy when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have such a side. In that case, let''s start."


    The ghost king then put on a mask with a green face and tusks on his face, while Lin Yi put on a silver mask at this time, and then the two disappeared into the night again.


    The harvest speed of the ghost king is so fast that those killers have no hiding place in front of him. No matter how well they hide, they will finally be penetrated by the huge sickle.


    Until this time, Lin Yi was completely convinced. It was the first time that he admired a person so much in killing. It is how many people have to kill to practice such skills and speed, as well as eyesight.


    They didn''t return to the Xintian group until the latter half of the night. Later, until dawn, no one scanned the Xintian group unscrupulously. They all took their eyes back honestly.


    But some people don''t care.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that the little guy in Kawasaki is so powerful now, but even so, if I want to kill someone, he can''t stop it."


    Then he closed his eyes and rested. He knew that Lin Yi could not run away and could not run out of the palm of his hand, so he was not worried at all.

 Chapter 826

    The next day, there were a lot fewer people outside the Shinda group. After all, last night was a nightmare for many people. Several people saw Kawasaki come forward and didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that they had enough, so they stopped, which made him relieved immediately.


    Lin Yi looked up Miyamoto''s clues and finally set his eyes on an ordinary man.


    This man is ordinary. At first glance, Lin Yi thought he could not come up with three billion dollars, but this palace still gave Lin Yi a very strange feeling. It seems that this man is a little different.


    After Lin Yi observed in the dark for a few days, the man disappeared out of thin air.


    And now in a shrine.


    "My Lord, it seems that Lin Yi has found me, but I disappeared before he started. I think he must be very distressed now, hehe."


    Out of the darkness came a man with a mask, wrapped in layers of cloth, as if he didn''t want people to see what he looked like inside.


    "Well done. He must be looking for you all over the world now. What can he do even if he reaches the Ninth level killer? He doesn''t just know it''s you. He doesn''t know anything else. As long as you don''t show up, he naturally doesn''t just track down here."


    Miyamoto seemed to be afraid of this person. In front of this person, Miyamoto didn''t even dare to amplify his voice. He even spoke carefully.


    "My Lord, my subordinates understand that they will never appear in front of Lin Yi again."


    After Miyamoto finished, he didn''t see the man in front of him answer for a long time. He was puzzled. The sweat on his forehead had already flowed down his cheeks.


    "In this world, only the dead will not reveal the news."


    Miyamoto was terrified when he heard this. He was going to kill himself, but when he begged for mercy, he saw a knife tip coming out of his chest.


    "My Lord, I''m loyal. You should..."


    Before he finished, Miyamoto fell to the ground and became a corpse. At this time, the shadow disdained to say.


    "I never believe in loyalty. Only when you die can I know that you are really loyal, ha ha!"


    Lin Yi has been tracking down Miyamoto these days, but there is still no clue. Even muhuizi has no news.


    "If it''s for money, you should have called at this time, but if you generally rob money, it''s impossible not to know that muhuizi is Yamada''s daughter, and generally speaking, those who mix gangsters should know Xintian group, and muhuizi''s Ninja is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so it must be an expert who took her."


    "Then it must be for me, but even if it''s for me, I''ve been in r country for so long. If it''s really for me, what plans should appear, but there''s no news now. Why?"


    At a loss, Lin Yi frowned with the word "Chuan".


    Du Xiaosheng is also worried when he sees Lin Yi unable to eat every day.


    "Boss, don''t worry. There will be a way."


    Oumingfan immediately advised.


    "Yes, they don''t reveal their purpose now. They must want you to mess up. Then you will break down."


    Lin Yi smiled and said nothing, but then he received the news of the ghost king.


    "Miyamoto is dead!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s face changed, he hurried to the place the ghost king said.


    When he arrived, he found that people from Xintian group were all around.


    Lin Yi hurried forward and asked anxiously.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Miyamoto''s body was found here this morning. It was stabbed to death by a knife."


    Lin Yi was a little angry and finally found a clue. Now the clue was broken, which made him a little difficult to accept for a while.


    Lin Yi came forward and looked. Sure enough, Miyamoto was dead and had been out of breath for a long time. The fatal injury was the knife wound that ran through his whole body.


    Even if Miyamoto died, his eyes were wide open.


    "From the wound point of view, it should have been done without Miyamoto''s precaution. From the way Miyamoto died in peace, it can be seen that he seems to have some doubt that he will be killed. Then it must have been someone around him or someone he can trust."


    In the face of many doubts, Lin Yi is upset and irritable.


    It seemed that the mobile phone on the palace itself suddenly rang.


    Lin Yi quickly found Miyamoto''s body, and finally found a mobile phone in his coat pocket.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, when he connected, the first sentence from inside was.


    "Hello! Is Lin Yi right?"


    Lin Yi was shocked and immediately glanced around, but he still didn''t find any people who could.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    The voice inside didn''t speak in a hurry, but waited for a while before it said slowly.


    "Who am I? I''m a man who was almost killed by you. You killed my son. Now I''m looking for revenge. Oh! By the way, I forgot to tell you that your wife is with me."


    The man hung up as soon as the voice fell.


    "Doodle doodle ~"


    The man hung up the phone so quickly that Lin Yi didn''t even react.


    When Lin Yi called, the other party had turned it off.


    "Who the hell is it? I killed his son?"


    Lin Yi looked puzzled. He saved many people, but he also killed many people. So many people reminded him of who he killed. How could he know.


    "Ghost uncle, can you find out where this phone is?"


    Kawasaki took Lin Yi''s mobile phone and handed it to a person next to him. After waiting for a while, the talent ran over and told Lin Yi.


    "The mobile phone is encrypted. I don''t know where it came from.


    Lin Yi''s last hope was also dashed, but he knew that this person would call again.


    Sure enough, three days later, Lin Yi received the call.


    "How''s Keiko? I want to listen to her."


    The person on the other end of the phone doesn''t seem to be flustered at all. He doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or what''s going on. Every time he speaks, he will pause for a period of time before answering.


    "You have no right to negotiate terms with me. All you have to do now is become my dog. You will bite whoever I ask you to bite. If I''m not happy, your Huizi may die immediately."


    The veins on Lin Yi''s face bulged one by one. One can imagine how angry he was.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Kill a man, as long as you kill him, we''ll take the next step!"


    Lin Yi frowned, but still asked.


    "Kill who?"


    "Your father-in-law, Yamada shin, the leader of Xintian group, I will give you two hours. As long as you kill him, I will tell you the following things, otherwise you will never be at peace, and you won''t want to see your Huizi all your life."

 Chapter 827

    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect to kill Yamada Xin himself. What happened at this time? This time, like last time, Lin Yi hung up before he spoke. There was no room for Lin Yi to discuss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, the voice of the ghost king suddenly came from behind. When he saw Lin Yi''s ugly face, he knew something must have happened.


    Lin Yi said.


    "No, nothing!"


    Although Lin Yi said so, his eyes have betrayed him. When the ghost king saw that Lin Yi was unwilling to say, he didn''t force him.


    Lin Yi turned and left, and his direction was where Yamada lived.


    Lin Yi came out in a hurry a long time after he went in. The ghost king looked suspicious. He didn''t know what Lin Yi was doing, so he was ready to go to ask Yamada Xin for clarification.


    But when the ghost king just went in, he roared.


    "Lin Yi!! I''ll kill you!!"


    Then they saw the ghost king take out his huge sickle and chase after Lin Yi where he left.


    They didn''t understand why Lin Yi, who had a good relationship with the ghost king before, was about to be killed, and they also focused on Yamada''s room.


    At this time, the door of Yamada''s house has not been closed. When they were at the door in early summer, they were stunned, because Yamada fell into a pool of blood. At this time, there was no breathing and even the heartbeat stopped.


    "What if my uncle killed the team leader?"


    The crowd became flustered, but fortunately, older elders appeared here in time.


    "Tell me to go down and chase Lin Yi at any cost, dead or alive, and arrest even one of his friends to extort a confession!!"


    The elder''s face was livid. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, but they could only obey the elder''s words at this time. In a moment, they caught ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng who didn''t know why.


    "Why did you catch me? I didn''t catch you, miss, and your uncle, but my eldest brother. Don''t you know it''s been so long?"


    One of the elders was livid. He stepped forward and punched Du Xiaosheng on the abdomen. Du Xiaosheng''s eyes were about to fall out in pain.


    "Your big brother killed our team leader. It''s no use saying anything now."


    "Come on, take it down and torture it!"


    Du Xiaosheng felt his head was confused at this time. Even ou Mingfan on one side forgot to resist. Finally, they didn''t even know how they were taken to the cell.


    But Lin Yi was hiding constantly at this time, because he knew that once the ghost king knew he had killed Yamada Xin, he would come out to chase him.


    Lin Yi gathered all his breath and sealed his acupoints with a silver needle to integrate himself into the surrounding environment.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Lin Yi to feel a sense of extreme tyranny. There was even a trace of sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead. He didn''t want to deal with anyone in Xintian group. After all, he was wrong now.


    The ghost king didn''t find Lin Yi, so he looked around. Lin Yi was relieved until he was far away, and then he went away in the opposite direction.


    Two hours later, Lin Yi''s cell phone rang again.


    "Lin Yi did a good job. I didn''t expect you to kill your father-in-law so soon. You''re also a talent. But I told your wife the news. At this time, she was crying desperately there. It''s really pity."


    This immediately made Lin Yi angry. What he didn''t expect was that this person got the news at the first time, which means it must be from Xintian group.


    Another thing that Lin Yi can''t accept is that he even told Mu Huizi. We can imagine how much it hit Mu Huizi.


    "Asshole, you are an animal."


    The man didn''t seem to care about Lin Yi''s scolding himself, but he was still very happy.


    "Scold. The more you scold, the happier I will be. The more painful you are, the happier I will be. Don''t worry, it''s not over yet."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart "clicked" for a moment, and suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Sure enough, then the man gave Lin Yi another order, which made the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth twitch.


    "Kill the ghost king for me. You have five hours."


    "Doodle doodle ~"


    Lin Yi heard the voice of the phone hanging up, such as stabbing his throat. He couldn''t tell the pain. Now he can''t wait to find the man immediately and break him into pieces.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to pull out the silver needle from his body. As soon as the silver needle left his body, the breath in Lin Yi''s body came out. Suddenly, the ghost king not far away felt Lin Yi''s breath.


    Lin Yi only saw a black figure not far away, and then rushed straight towards himself.


    "Lin Yi!!"


    The roar of the ghost king made Lin Yi''s heart beat faster.


    When he came to Lin Yi, he didn''t even have a chance to explain. He raised the giant sickle in his hand and chopped it down at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, and a golden light appeared on his head. Lin Yi grabbed the giant sickle of the ghost king.


    "I''ll chop you alive today!!"


    The ghost King drew back his giant sickle at once, and then chopped it down at Lin Yi''s waist.


    Lin Yi hit the sickle bar with a blow, and the huge force of the reaction shook Lin Yi back directly.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was shaken back by himself, the ghost king was more unreasonable and unforgiving, and the giant sickle was waved by him.


    Lin Yi''s body immediately left a deep visible bone scar.


    After the injury, Lin Yi was even more violent. His eyes were covered with blood. His coat was directly torn off by him. The muscles on his body were high and high. At a glance, he knew that each piece could burst out a powerful force.


    However, due to the back wound, Lin Yi showed his teeth in pain and his movement was greatly limited.


    Lin Yi holds the silver needle in his hand, and then shoots all the silver needles out. The dense silver needles fall towards the ghost king like raindrops.


    At this time, the ghost king also changed his complexion. He waved the giant sickle with one hand, cut off a big tree on one side, and then hooked it over and crossed it in front of him.


    The ghost king holds a giant sickle in one hand and clasps the tree in front of him with the other hand. At this time, he is like the God of war in the world.


    When Lin Yi saw that his attack had been resolved in this way, a golden light appeared in front of him. Those silver needles immediately chased the ghost king like golden light.


    The power of the "shadowless needle technique" used by Lin Yi with his golden fingers was more than twice as powerful. The big tree in the ghost King''s hand was immediately shot into powder. The ghost king who lost his shelter was completely exposed to Lin Yi at this time.

 Chapter 828

    As soon as the ghost King''s face changed, he waved his giant sickle in front of him. The giant sickle kept rotating in the ghost King''s hand, just like a high-speed rotating machine. Lin Yi''s silver needle lost its function again.


    "Hum! Just use whatever skills you have."


    Lin Yi''s face was cold, and the silver needle flew towards the ghost king again in early autumn.


    The ghost King''s face was full of disdain, but then his face suddenly changed, because he saw that Lin Yi''s silver needles turned and flew towards his back.


    The ghost king was shocked and turned quickly to block the giant sickle in front of him, but at this time, he found that other silver needles came towards his face door. At this time, he was completely surrounded.


    The ghost king was tired because many silver needles had penetrated his body and brought out a trace of blood.


    But at this time, Lin Yi found that he had no silver needle, so he had to stop.


    Lin Yi rushed to the ghost king and wanted to take the ghost king by surprise, but the ghost king killed countless people and had already had strong experience.


    When Lin Yi rushed up, the giant sickle in his hand waved towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that at this time, the ghost king could defend in time. When he saw the giant sickle, he would touch himself, and Lin Yi had to step back.


    Lin Yi''s retreat gave the ghost King breathing time. The ghost king held a giant sickle in one hand, but the other hand kept shooting a cross dart at Lin Yifei.


    The angle of the cross dart is extremely tricky. It has even blocked Lin Yi''s escape space, and Lin Yi can''t help being hit several times.


    "Hmm? Are there any overpowering drugs?"


    Lin Yi felt the sleepiness coming from his body and hurriedly suppressed it with Qi and blood.


    When he finished all this, the ghost King appeared in front of Lin Yi, and the huge sickle cut off Lin Yi''s head.


    All this came very suddenly. Even Lin Yi didn''t expect that the ghost king had rushed in front of him. At this time, if he was distracted, he was looking for death. Lin Yigen didn''t have time to think much, and the golden finger pointed to the giant sickle.


    "Click!"


    Lin Yi only felt that his fingers were about to break, but fortunately, his abnormal recovery ability was very strong and did not cause much damage.


    The ghost king saw that Lin Yi blocked his giant sickle with two fingers, and his face changed, but he didn''t stop, but raised the giant sickle in his hand and chopped at Lin Yi again.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. I think I''m a sick cat, right?"


    Lin Yi''s heart was also angry. His muscles bulged one by one, and his green tendons were exposed. He punched out at the ghost king.


    Seeing that his eyes were full of disdain, the ghost king raised his fist and blasted it.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came, and they both stepped back. The ghost King''s face was only a little pale, while Lin Yi''s face was a little red. Only Lin Yi knew how terrible the strength from the ghost King''s hand was just now. He even felt that his internal organs were shaking.


    On Lin Yi''s face, he could almost see two big words in capital letters, that is, "not satisfied".


    The ghost King''s eyes are even more murderous. This murderous spirit is almost suppressed into the same existence, which makes Lin Yi a little out of breath.


    "Murderous? Me too!"


    Lin Yi mobilized the Qi and blood in his body. After the majestic Qi and blood were not suppressed, the murderous spirit on Lin Yi immediately spread out, even better than the ghost king.


    "What has this boy experienced in the past few years? There is such a strong murderous spirit. You know, I have accumulated such murderous spirit since I was alive, and he has such a strong murderous spirit even when he is so young. How many people do you have to kill?"


    The ghost king was shocked when he saw Lin Yi''s murderous spirit. He really didn''t expect that Lin Yi would surprise him one after another.


    "Boy, even if your murderous gas concentration is equal to mine, it''s easy to kill you."


    The ghost King''s face was very ugly due to Yamada''s death. He carried the giant sickle on his shoulder with one hand, and then disappeared in the air.


    Lin Yi suddenly stood upright with cold hair. The ghost king is a first-class killer. He is definitely an expert in assassination. At this time, he disappeared, so he will not be seen.


    Lin Yi looks around warily. Although Lin Yi also knows a little ninja, this Ninja is certainly not worth mentioning in the eyes of the ghost king, so Lin Yi doesn''t bother to use his ninja at all, and his ninja is also taught by the ghost king. It must be an unwise decision.


    "Gulu!"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The surrounding environment recovered as before. Even insects were screaming loudly. It was because of this that Lin Yi became more nervous.


    The real master will not disturb anything around him at all, which is exactly what Lin Yi is worried about.


    "You are really an expert. You can hide your whereabouts so well."


    When assassinating, the easiest thing to expose is the surrounding environment. It will tell others your location, and the ghost King disappears without a trace. This is what Lin Yi is afraid of.


    While Lin Yi was alert, a giant sickle of the ghost king suddenly appeared in front of him. If the giant sickle hit Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi might be cool at that time.


    Lin Yi was sweating and fell back quickly, but he was still a step slow. The giant sickle crossed Lin Yi''s chest.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi''s body was full of blood, and the wound on his chest could almost see the bones inside.


    Lin Yi feels pain, but the ghost King won''t give Lin Yi a chance to treat him. The giant sickle appears on Lin Yi''s head again and cuts it off directly.


    If Lin Yi hits his head, no matter how strong his recovery ability is, he will be killed on the spot.


    At this time, Lin Yi even risked the dead. He didn''t expect that the strength of the ghost king was so strong that he was shocked. Seeing that the giant sickle was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, Lin Yi even had a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    For his own life, Lin Yi had to turn his head to one side, but in this way, he left his shoulder to the ghost king.


    "Poof!"


    When the giant sickle stabbed into Lin Yi''s shoulder, Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. Then he felt the sweetness of his throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The ghost King frowned slightly, but then he was replaced by fierce.


    When pulling the giant sickle out of Lin Yi''s body, it was still with bright red blood. Then before Lin Yi could catch his breath, the ghost King kicked Lin Yi out.


    Lin Yi fell to the ground and gasped. This time, he saw what a real expert is.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Lin Yi coughed out all the blood. The two shocking scars on his front and back made Lin Yi a little powerless.

 Chapter 829

    At this time, I don''t know how many wounds there are on Lin Yi''s body, but the most fatal ones are the front and rear wounds, as well as the wounds on his shoulder. If ordinary people are injured so badly, they will not survive, but Lin Yi has no serious illness at all except his face is a little pale.


    The ghost king saw Lin Yi lying on the ground in the distance. The huge sickle in his hand was a spark dragged by him on the ground and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi seems powerless to avoid, but Lin Yi knows he can''t fall here and desperately supports his body. At this time, the ghost king has come to Lin Yi, and the giant sickle in his hand is chopping at his head.


    Lin Yi, who was originally pale, had a faint smile on his face at this time.


    When the ghost King''s giant sickle was about to touch his body, Lin Yi suddenly jumped up from the ground and escaped the ghost King''s fatal blow.


    The ghost king was already very close to Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was extremely cold. A golden light suddenly appeared in his hand and lit it towards the ghost King''s body.


    The ghost king knew the strangeness of Lin Yi''s fingers and dared not face each other, so he immediately stepped back and opened, but the giant sickle had to give up because it was too heavy.


    When the ghost king gave up the giant sickle, Lin Yi''s mouth hung a faint smile.


    He grabbed the giant sickle of the ghost king in his hand and rowed it towards the body of the ghost king. The ghost king was shocked. Being able to do this in such a short time shows that Lin Yi had planned to do so for a long time.


    "Treacherous boy!"


    The ghost king who lost his weapon didn''t panic at this time, but took down two daggers from his waist. These two daggers were like two tusks of a fierce beast in the ghost King''s hand, which posed a fatal threat to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was unmoved. The huge sickle in his hand was waving in the wind. Even the ghost king looked at him with a strange look.


    "The boy should have never used this giant sickle before, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t use it more than I did. I didn''t expect that the boy still has this talent."


    The ghost king was frightened secretly, but he didn''t stop his action.


    "Bang!!"


    After a hard spell, the ghost king felt his hand numb and even the tiger''s mouth cracked.


    Lin Yi is even more capable and unforgiving, but because the wound on his body is extremely serious, the giant sickle in his hand also seems a lot bulky.


    "Hum, the giant sickle is in your hand. It doesn''t seem to play a big role."


    The ghost king was extremely contemptuous, but Lin Yi smiled.


    "It''s too early. You''ll know in a minute whether I can play his role!"


    Lin Yi waved the giant sickle with a great range of movement, but it also tore his wound open again. His body was full of blood. The whole person looked like a blood man.


    If Du Xiaosheng were here, he would feel strange, because Lin Yi''s abnormal recovery ability could not flow out so much blood. When the wound just appeared, it would heal quickly. How can it be that the wound is still there now.


    Lin Yi''s face became particularly ferocious under the care of blood and water, and even aroused a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The ghost king was puzzled, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    When he fought with Lin Yi again, he found that Lin Yi had no more strange power, but became very weak, and the ghost king was very strange in his heart.


    Gradually, Lin Yi''s body became weaker and weaker, and the ghost King left more and more wounds on him. Even in the end, Lin Yi lost his blood color.


    When the ghost king sent the dagger into Lin Yi''s body again, Lin Yi didn''t resist anymore, but fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s fallen figure, the ghost king was very unhappy. He went to Lin Yi''s face and prepared to find a place to bury Lin Yi.


    But when he approached Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly moved at this moment. He was very fast. He was holding a dagger in his hand, and the ghost King blocked his palm in front of him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his palm was pierced in an instant and finally stabbed himself.


    The ghost King kicked Lin Yi away, his face became extremely abnormal, his lips turned purple, and even the blood from the wound turned black.


    The black blood drops on the ground even withered the plants. We can imagine how strong the toxicity is.


    Rao is such a powerful figure as the ghost king. Finally, he had to fall into a pool of blood.


    And Lin Yi didn''t move at this time.


    They were lying on the ground. After a long time, no one appeared here. After a while, a man dressed in black appeared. He wrapped himself tightly and couldn''t see any skin inside.


    When he saw Lin Yi and the ghost King fall to the ground, he came forward to investigate.


    He groped on the ghost king and sighed slowly.


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost king of Xintian group fell into the hands of a boy like this. It''s really sad."


    He didn''t dare to touch the venom on the ghost king, for fear that if he was infected with such venom and died, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Finally, the shadow came to Lin Yi again. At this time, Lin Yi was no longer in human shape. The whole person fell into a pool of blood. When the shadow saw the wound on Lin Yi, it was shocking.


    But to his surprise, Lin Yi was still panting, but the breath was more than the breath in.


    I didn''t expect that adults have such clever means. At this time, adults must be like seeing you.


    The shadow Carried Lin Yi on his shoulder and then turned away.


    After a while, an old man appeared here. When he saw the ghost king, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost king was also killed. Things change!"


    The old man even called the ghost king a boy. Presumably, his identity is also very high.


    "Forget it. I''ll bury you in a treasure land in the face of my old friend."


    The old man grabbed the ghost king and didn''t let the poisonous blood touch him. With his other hand, he took the giant sickle of the ghost king in his hand and left slowly.


    Lin Yi was taken for a long distance. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the man in black seemed to be tireless.


    Finally, he took Lin Yi to appear in front of a shrine, which seems to have been unused for a long time.


    The man in black carried Lin Yi on his shoulder and went in. Finally, he stopped in front of a room and threw Lin Yi directly to the ground.


    When he opened the door, he dragged Lin Yi into the room, leaving blood on the ground.

 Chapter 830

    The room was dark and could not see anything at all. After dragging Lin Yi to the ground for a distance, a little light appeared, but it looked very dim, but Lin Yi could still see everything around with this light.


    "My Lord, Lin Yi was brought back by me. Yamada Xin and the ghost King were killed by him."


    At this time in the darkness, a figure also wrapped tightly appeared.


    "Unexpectedly, he actually killed Yamada Xin and the ghost king. It seems that our plan can be advanced."


    When the man spoke, Lin Yi knew that the man was the one who called him. Lin Yi lay on the ground and watched the change.


    When the shadow came to Lin Yi, he saw Lin Yi lying on the ground, his eyes couldn''t hold open, and his breathing was quite short. It seemed that he didn''t live long.


    The man who brought Lin Yi with him turned around and left the room.


    Until this time, the shadow seemed to have changed and laughed there.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, Lin Yi, you have become like this. I can finally avenge my son!!"


    Up to now, Lin Yi doesn''t know who his son is, but he hates himself so much that he doesn''t want to be a liar.


    The shadow stopped going crazy at this time, but looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    "You must be curious about who I am now? Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to die and don''t know who I am. It''s really sad."


    "Today let you repent for what you did in those years!"


    The shadow reached over his head and took off his hat.


    His hat is very strange. It is connected with his clothes. When he takes off the hat, his whole body is no longer so bloated as it looked before, but a very normal body appears.


    But when Lin Yi looked up, under the dim yellow light, what a terrible face did Lin Yi see.


    There was no skin on the man''s face. Lin Yi could even see the muscles inside. Moreover, he didn''t even have eyelids and lips. He was a human monster. Lin Yi stared at him with his eyes wide and his heart was full of shock.


    "Hahaha, why did I surprise you?"


    At this time, the monster''s voice changed. When Lin Yi heard the voice, he was shocked.


    "It''s you!"


    The monster is obviously strange that Lin Yi can recognize him.


    "How dare you recognize me?"


    If you have a heart, you will find that Lin Yi is more and more energetic at this time, and even his breathing has recovered to the original state, but the wound is still on his body at this time.


    "How can I not? You said I killed your son, but is it true? What I saw at that time was that you killed your son yourself and beat him into a sieve."


    After hearing this, the monster was obviously very excited. In fact, the originator of the incident was Lin Yi.


    "Shut up! If it hadn''t been for you, would I have killed one of my trees? It''s all your fault. I''ve been alive for so many years, but I didn''t expect to wait for this day."


    This monster is the Honda 13 killed by Lin Yi''s plot, but Lin Yi doesn''t know how he survived.


    At that time, Lin Yi and Honda Yimu became enemies at the medical conference. Later, the medical conference was held in country r the next year. At that time, Honda Yimu wanted to kill Lin Yi, but Lin Yi finally found out. Then he used Honda 13 to kill Honda Yimu, and Honda Yimu was also killed by a bomb, but he was still alive.


    Honda shisan felt remorseful and anxious. His hatred for Lin Yi could not be expressed in words. He finally stole his sister-in-law and left a son, but unexpectedly, he was used by Lin Yi and died in his own hands.


    This hatred is something Honda will never forget in its whole life.


    "I won''t kill you. I''ll make you like me, and then be my dog. I''ll torture you all my life and let you repent here all your life."


    After that, Honda rushed to Lin Yi and grabbed him.


    When Lin Yi saw the appearance of Honda 13, his heart was creepy and he immediately shouted.


    "Your uncle, you killed yourself. Your son even came to me to settle accounts. Who wants to become your ghost."


    Lin Yi immediately jumped up from the ground. Even Honda 13 didn''t expect Lin Yi to look like a person who has nothing to do.


    At this time, the wound on Lin Yi didn''t know when it had disappeared. He couldn''t even see a wound. Instead, he could feel a strong breath from Lin Yi.


    "Are you okay?!"


    Honda 13 was shocked. He didn''t understand why Lin Yi, who was like a dead dog before, was alive again in such a short time.


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Honda 13, Lin Yi''s eyes were filled with disdain. When he received a call from Honda 13, he knew that the people behind him couldn''t help but show up.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the first requirement of Honda 13 was to kill Yamada Xin and threaten Mu Huizi''s life, which made Lin Yi very angry. However, in order to protect Mu Huizi, Lin Yi finally met the ghost King quietly.


    When everything was ready, Lin Yi rushed to Yamada''s room and "killed" him. In order to ensure that Yamada looked really "dead", Lin Yi also sealed his meridians with a silver needle, which has achieved the best effect.


    And the ghost King naturally chased Lin Yi. Originally, Lin Yi thought it was over, but he didn''t expect Honda 13 to ask him to kill the ghost king again.


    At this time, Lin Yi had doubts. After all, the ghost king had been prepared and was extremely powerful, so Lin Yi discussed with the ghost king to let the ghost King die and seriously hurt himself. In this way, the people observing not far away would certainly jump out.


    Lin Yi also gambled that the person who hates him must want to kill himself, and there is nothing more suitable for his serious injury.


    But what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that he was really fighting with the ghost king, so he became so miserable. Finally, Lin Yi killed the ghost king with a poisoned dagger. In fact, it was just a means of Lin Yi. He sealed the ghost King''s meridians in the same way.


    Because the ghost king had poisonous blood on his body, the inspector certainly didn''t dare to touch it, and it would only end hastily. After Lin Yi''s planning, Yamada Xin died, and the ghost King finally died, and he was brought here smoothly.


    At this time, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth were slightly tilted and said indifferently.


    "It''s all right. Of course it''s all right. Do you want me to have something? It''s really not easy to find you."

 Chapter 831

    Seeing Lin Yi''s vigorous appearance, Honda 13''s heart was like an erupting crater, and he couldn''t help it at once.


    At this time, Honda thirteen seemed half stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief. After all, when he just came in, Lin Yi didn''t look like he is now.


    Lin Yi''s abnormal recovery ability stunned Honda 13. He saw this situation for the first time.


    "Even if your recovery ability is strong, what can it be?"


    Honda 13 slowly calmed down. His face had no face. At the moment, it was even more terrible.


    "Do you know how I survived? You killed my son and made me look like this. How much crime did I suffer to survive? I live to kill you, even if you''re all right."


    Then Lin Yi saw Honda Yimu and rushed towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi frowned, because he thought Honda 13 seemed to have some different flute, but Lin Yi still didn''t know what was wrong.


    Honda 13''s speed is not fast, but when he can punch Lin Yi, what Lin Yi can''t believe is that his body has stepped back uncontrollably, while Honda Yimu is still standing in place.


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of Honda 13 was so strong.


    "Jie, are you shocked by my strength? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to regret what you''ve done. I want you to suffer all your life. I want to turn you into the same as me and experience the pain I''ve tasted."


    Seeing the appearance of Honda 13, Lin Yi couldn''t help a burst of cold.


    Honda 13 rushed up to Lin Yi again. Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t know how many times stronger his body was than others, but what surprised him was that Honda 13 didn''t seem to lose to himself at all.


    "Die!"


    Honda gave a shout at the 13th National Congress and bombarded Lin Yi without stopping. Even Lin Yi heard bursts of sonic booms.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to use his golden finger, but when he collided with Honda 13 again, Lin Yi''s face changed again and again.


    "What''s the matter? His body seems to have extremely violent power and is quite unstable."


    Lin Yi was secretly frightened. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that he didn''t see Mu Huizi again, so he shouted loudly.


    "Honda 13, where''s muhuizi?"


    For Lin Yi''s problems, Honda 13 simply dismisses them. He is too lazy to talk to Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a little anxious.


    "Don''t you say it? Then compare it with who."


    Lin Yi suddenly kicked on the ground and suddenly the ground cracked. Lin Yi rushed in front of Honda 13 like a shell, then raised his fist and shot at the front door of Honda 13.


    "Bang!"


    Honda 13 got a strong blow, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that there was no trace on his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi was shocked. This punch was 100% of his strength. If someone was born with a punch, he would not be able to stand it. Moreover, Lin Yi hit Honda 13 in the face. Anyway, he should have dropped a few teeth, but he didn''t expect Honda 13 to be the same as nobody.


    "What''s the matter with this sick body?"


    Lin Yi''s body has abnormal recovery ability, but Honda''s body is like a piece of steel at this time. Lin Yi can''t do any harm to him at all.


    "Jie Jie, you should be glad to die in my hands, not in the hands of those perverts."


    "Now it''s time for you to feel what fear is!"


    Honda thirteen said and stood there. Then Lin Yi saw that his body was extremely distorted at this moment, even extremely unreasonable, but his momentum was getting stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yi felt a terrible smell on Honda 13, but Honda 13 hasn''t stopped yet.


    "Don''t let him finish it, otherwise I won''t be his opponent at that time!"


    This was the first time Lin Yi felt that it was easier for someone to kill himself than to crush an ant.


    In the process of fighting with the ghost king, Lin Yi used all his silver needles to hide people''s eyes and ears, but later the ghost King quietly gave him some, so this is also Lin Yi''s confidence.


    In contrast, Lin Yi has more trust in shadowless needling. After all, this needling technique has followed him since childhood.


    Lin Yi shot out the silver needles one by one, but the silver needles almost sank into the body of Honda 13, and did no harm to Honda 13 at all.


    At this time, the mountain of Honda 13 almost raised its head, even grew some long hair, and two tusks were drilled out of the corners of its mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi rushed up and used all his strength on his golden finger, which was facing the head of Honda 13.


    But before he got close, Honda 13 suddenly went crazy, raised his palm and waved it to Lin Yi.


    "No!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he was slapped away by a huge claw.


    Lin Yi immediately flew away like a ball, and finally left a long mark on the ground.


    "Cough! Shit, it''s hard to start, but Uncle GUI should be coming at this time. Why can''t you see him yet?"


    Lin Yi and the ghost king have agreed that as soon as Lin Yi is taken away, the ghost king will catch up immediately, but now the ghost king has not appeared in the black market. Lin Yi only feels that his body is like falling apart. Fortunately, he has abnormal recovery ability.


    At this time, the ghost king was sad. He was being carried on his shoulder. Then he found a geomantic treasure and buried it.


    What makes the ghost King more uncomfortable is that the old man carrying himself is one of his elders, but he has not dealt with himself. The ghost king doesn''t dare to move at all.


    "Why did the old guy appear here? No, Lin boy doesn''t know if he will be in danger. I knew I shouldn''t pretend to be dead after Lin boy was taken away. Now I''m really treated as a dead man."


    And just then the old man stopped.


    "This is the best feng shui treasure land nearby. Burying you here does not disgrace your reputation. Remember not to be a killer in your next life after you die."


    After hearing this, the ghost king was even more depressed.


    "Sir, I beg you. Just leave me here. Why is it endless?"


    What the ghost king didn''t expect was that the old man was really digging a hole after he put himself on the ground. The ghost King''s heart was fried.

 Chapter 832

    The ghost King slowly hid his breath at this time, and then slowly sat up behind the old man.


    Because the old man thought that the ghost king was dead, he didn''t know that the ghost king had sat up and was preparing to run away.


    After finding the right opportunity, the ghost king immediately spread his feet and ran away, but the old man was a generation of killer after all. He was aware of everything behind him. Because the movement of the ghost king was small, he thought it was something wild.


    But at last he felt something was wrong. When he turned back, the ghost King disappeared, and the old man was furious.


    "Bastard, how dare you deceive me? I''ll pick your skin and cramp you when I catch you."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he disappeared in place. At this time, his heart was full of doubts.


    "Didn''t the boy die before? How could he come back to life?"


    The thought of being cheated for so long filled my heart with anger.


    The ghost King rushed towards the shrine along the mark left by Lin Yi. For the old man behind him, the ghost king was helpless and had to speed up his speed. After all, he was not sure whether Lin Yi was in danger, and he was not sure whether Lin Yi could heal his injury.


    At the thought of Lin Yi''s abnormal recovery ability in front of him, the ghost king was a little relieved.


    Before that, Lin Yi drew a deep wound on his body in front of the ghost king in order to make the ghost King cruel to himself and achieve the purpose of making people believe. But before long, Lin Yi''s wound healed.


    This time, in order to make people believe, Lin Yi also deliberately prevented his wound from healing, which made the people who observed secretly believe.


    At this time, Lin Yi slowly got up from the ground. His abnormal recovery ability made him much better in a short time.


    Honda 13 saw this and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I want to see if you really can''t die!"


    Honda 13 pounced on Lin Yi again. At this time, Lin Yi didn''t stand firm at all. When he saw Honda 13 pounce on him, his heart was full of bitterness, but Lin Yi also wanted to make it clear that he would kill Honda 13 even if he exchanged injury for injury.


    But the ideal is very plump, but the reality is very skinny. Before Lin Yi did it, Honda 13 hit Lin Yi in the chest again.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi''s chest is like a blooming flower. At this time, a bloody flower opens. Lin Yi even feels that several of his ribs are broken at this moment.


    Lin Yi''s reason for this is that he consumed too much physical strength when fighting with the ghost king, and his injury was not completely good, so he was tired to deal with it.


    At this time, Honda is extremely proud. He is very satisfied that he can''t get up even after fighting Lin Yi.


    "Aren''t you very good at fighting? When you designed to kill Yimu, you should have the consciousness of being killed one day. How about it? Isn''t it a good feeling?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, what kind of consciousness can I have? The consciousness of killing my son? It''s really ridiculous!"


    The most unbearable thing for Honda XIII is being mentioned that Yimu was killed by himself. This is the second pain of his life. His originally terrible face becomes more and more ferocious at this time.


    "If you want to annoy me, congratulations. You successfully annoyed me."


    Honda 13 takes out a long samurai sword and walks towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi suddenly shrinks his pupil and shoots out the remaining silver needle.


    These silver needles hovered in a spiral shape in the air, and finally formed a silver needle that looked like an adult''s arm, and finally directly penetrated into the abdomen of Honda 13.


    The expression of pain finally appeared on Honda 13''s face. At this time, the "silver needle" was like a drill, drilling the flesh and blood of Honda 13 into the flesh and blood blur. Finally, it directly pierced Honda 13''s abdomen, leaving a hole the size of a fist.


    "Ah!!!"


    The roar of Honda 13 came, when the door was suddenly opened and several people rushed in.


    "Kill him for me!"


    When these people heard this, they all took off their hats.


    When these people showed their true colors, Lin Yi was completely shocked, because they were all the same as Honda 13. They had no skin, exposed the muscles inside, no eyelids and lips, and looked very penetrating.


    Lin Yi''s scalp felt numb. Originally, a Honda 13 had been very difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, there are so many people now.


    These people rushed at Lin Yi immediately, and Lin Yi had to face him with a stiff head.


    At this time, Honda thirteen walked into the darkness alone. How long did he see him come out slowly, his mouth full of blood and flesh.


    Lin Yi was shocked. Every time he was exhausted, he saw that there were many dead bodies in that corner.


    "No wonder I smelled a strong smell of blood just now."


    Lin Yi had more and more wounds at this time. Although he recovered quickly, the speed of injury was also accelerating.


    "Ghost uncle, if you don''t come again, I''ll have to explain my life here today."


    It seems that the ghost king heard Lin Yi''s cry. Just as Lin Yi was tired of dealing with it, a man in front of him immediately split into two and became two halves.


    "Boy, I''m so sorry to be late."


    Lin Yi said with a wry smile.


    "As long as I''m alive, it''s not too late."


    "Huh? What the hell?"


    At this time, the ghost King found something wrong, and the guy he had just split in half with a giant sickle was crawling with his hands to find his lower body.


    But it didn''t take long for him to die. After he died, he was braved with bursts of white gas and seemed to belong to the extreme.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The ghost king asked twice in a row, which showed how shocked it was for him.


    At this time, even Lin Yi was stunned. After being cut in half by his waist, he could still move, and he also wanted to find his lower body. How tenacious this vitality is.


    Lin Yi said he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know what they want to do, but I always think there''s something fishy in it. There must be some unknown secrets."


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, the ghost king also thought, and then looked at Honda thirteen with a shocked face.


    "Are they biochemists?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect the ghost king to say the biochemical man. Lin Yi thought about it and seemed to think it was very reasonable.


    As the name suggests, biochemists use some chemical means to change a person''s physique and then reach a certain intensity, but now there is no news that they are doing biochemist experiments in that country.


    After all, the object of this kind of experiment is human. Once it is not well controlled, it will die.

 Chapter 833

    "Ghost uncle, do you have any evidence?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know much about biochemical people. He only saw them on TV or in books, so he doesn''t know what characteristics biochemical people have.


    "Not yet. It''s just my guess, but I''m still 80% sure."


    Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t expect that the ghost king was guessing, and he was confident.


    "There''s another one who died. In that case, I''ll catch you and make you look like me."


    The ghost King scolded when he saw the appearance of Honda 13.


    "Bah, you look like a dead son."


    The ghost king also mentioned which pot should not be mentioned. Originally, Honda 13 had chosen not to think of it, but the ghost King mentioned it again at this time.


    "Die."


    At this time, Honda was too lazy to talk nonsense. Instead, he rushed directly at the ghost king, and his hands were still steaming with heat. It looked very strange.


    Seeing this, the ghost king was so excited that he immediately raised his fist and greeted him.


    "Bang!"


    When a dull noise came, the ghost King stepped back directly, while Honda 13 was unreasonable and chased the ghost king again.


    At this moment, the ghost King fully understood that the person in front of him was not a person at all. How can a person have such great strength and completely press the ghost king.


    The ghost king was also very oppressed and had been beaten by people. Gradually, his anger came up. He raised his giant sickle with one hand and chopped it at Honda 13.


    But Honda 13 seems to have been paying attention to the ghost King''s arm. When the ghost King starts, he will be on guard.


    Seeing that Honda thirteen directly retreated, the ghost King''s giant sickle immediately rushed into the air.


    "Uncle GUI helped me block these people for a while. My injury hasn''t completely recovered."


    The ghost king saw that Lin Yi was deeply trapped in the siege of several people and had no time to take care of his injury. At this time, Lin Yi''s old injury had not gone, but the new injury had appeared on him.


    As soon as the ghost King bites his steel teeth, he immediately rushes to Lin Yi and blocks several people.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. He immediately sat on the ground, took out the silver needle from his body, and then stabbed it into his body.


    Honda thirteen saw that his terrible face twitched unceasingly, and then roared.


    "Kill him, you can''t let him recover."


    It''s not easy to torture Lin Yi like this. How can he fall short of success when he is about to succeed?


    The targets of several people all became Lin Yi. Although no one shot at him at this time, the ghost king was tired of dealing with them. In order not to disturb Lin Yi, the ghost King met several people alone, and soon fell into the disadvantage.


    The ghost King''s face was fierce, and the giant sickle in his hand was light if there was nothing. Every time he pushed back a person, he would lose some physical strength, and gradually the ghost king didn''t support it.


    Just when the ghost king was about to fall, he roared.


    "Old and immortal, when are you going to hide? Do you really watch me die?"


    Honda 13 was shocked.


    "Are there others here?"


    However, when he looked far away, he didn''t find a figure.


    "Hahaha, boy, the account you cheated me just now has not been settled with you."


    The ghost king didn''t expect the old guy to mention this at this time, so he shouted loudly.


    "Don''t you see? These people are not normal people, and they are their most common minions. There will be more in the future. Do you think you can protect yourself?"


    The old man in the dark was lost in thought. Originally, he didn''t want to intervene in this matter, but what the ghost king said is not unreasonable. This kind of appearance is not a good thing.


    Moreover, as a descendant of him, he also lives in state R. at that time, he can protect himself, but what about his children and grandchildren?


    "We must strangle him in the cradle and prevent him from having the slightest chance to develop."


    After the old man decided, he didn''t make any sound until he heard a scream from a man. Everyone looked away, but they found that the man''s head fell to the ground and his body was still standing.


    Strangely, his hands are still looking for his head, which looks creepy.


    "Ah!!"


    Another scream came, and Lin Yi''s heart burst. Then he cast his eyes on him, but found that another person had been killed quietly.


    Honda was also completely alarmed at this time. The man who hasn''t appeared so far has killed two people in a short time. Sooner or later, it will be his turn.


    At this time, the injury was finally repaired. When he saw the body on the ground, his eyes were full of shock. It was so hard to kill one person just now. At this time, two people had died.


    But to Lin Yi''s surprise, Honda 13''s originally uneasy look calmed down at this time, but still with a smile.


    Lin Yi immediately reacted.


    "Cheating!"


    Sure enough, a black figure suddenly appeared at this time, and the ghost king immediately took it over.


    Until he stood still, Lin Yi found that he was an old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Old and immortal, what''s going on?"


    The ghost king asked in shock. Just now he saw the old man fly out directly, and there was no interest.


    The ghost king also saw a palm print on the old man''s chest at this time.


    "Cough, cough, there are experts."


    At this time, a figure came out of the darkness again. He was wrapped in thick clothes and could not see a trace of flesh and blood inside.


    "Is it also a biochemical man?"


    The man didn''t take off his clothes, but said slowly.


    "This is not the place where you can come. Since you come, don''t go."


    Honda 13 came forward and shouted respectfully when he saw the man.


    "My Lord!"


    The figure immediately scolded.


    "Waste, you can''t do such a small thing well. If they know the secret, you''ll be overwhelmed by the blame from the top at that time."


    Honda 13 heard "the blame comes down from above." A few words, legs are soft, so he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "My Lord, I''m also for revenge. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    The man just said slowly.


    "You guys killed them. Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on them for you."


    Hearing this, Honda thirteen''s heart was immediately happy. If this adult would support himself, the old man in black would not be worried, and it was easy for them to kill Lin Yi and the ghost king.


    "Kill them!"


    As soon as Honda 13''s voice fell, he rushed to Qianmian first, and then flew towards Lin Yi.


    The ghost king is weak at this time, and a few of his men are enough to make him tired to deal with it.

 Chapter 834

    The old man in black next to Lin Yi didn''t start at this time. It''s not that he didn''t want to move, but that he couldn''t see through the people in front of him.


    The two strong men watched Lin Yi and the ghost King fight with Honda 13, without any intention of interfering.


    However, the old man in black is gratified that Lin Yi''s wounds have healed at this time, and his fighting power has increased a lot. Honda 13 has also been frustrated in his hands.


    Honda thirteen was very depressed at this time. Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness was so strong that he would return to himself immediately after he left a wound on him.


    Although Lin Yi can''t break his defense at all, he is very annoyed.


    "The defense of Honda 13 is too strong. I can''t break it at all, but I don''t believe there is no one in the world who can''t kill."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s silver teeth bite, he only attacks Honda 13''s chest with his golden finger. Lin Yi finds that when he gradually attacks this position, there is an obvious expression of pain on Honda 13''s face.


    "Valid!"


    Lin Yi whispered, and his heart was even more excited. He had more power to start. Honda thirteen gradually couldn''t bear it.


    Finally, before long, Honda 13''s body was dented by Lin Yi''s punch. Honda 13''s eyes were almost staring out, and Lin Yi could even hear the sound of his broken sternum.


    "You were already dead. What are you doing alive? Go to hell!"


    Lin Yi used his golden finger to directly penetrate Honda 13''s body, and then held Honda 13''s heart in his hand.


    At this time, Honda''s eyes were full of panic. He didn''t expect that someone could break his defense by repeatedly attacking a little.


    Not far away, the figure wrapped in clothes was full of interest and commented there.


    "It''s really unusual to find the flaw in such a short time."


    Lin Yi held the heart of Honda 13 in his hand and squeezed it hard. Suddenly, the blood splashed everywhere. Honda 13 gradually closed his eyes and finally fell to the ground.


    After handling Honda 13, Lin Yi pounced on several people in front of the ghost king again. At this time, the ghost king was overwhelmed. He was overjoyed to see Lin Yi come to help.


    The ghost King threw the dagger in his hand to Lin Yi, while he took a giant sickle in his hand and chopped it down at the person not far in front of him.


    When Lin Yi got the dagger, he was like a tiger with teeth. All the people fell to the ground under the joint efforts of him and the ghost king.


    For the deaths of these people, the man wrapped in thick clothes did not pay attention at all, but watched with interest.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi saw that one of the people he had just killed moved at this time, while the others were also trying to prop up his body at this time.


    "What''s the matter? I cut the man''s throat just now. How can he be all right?"


    Even the ghost king on one side was shocked. The old man in black stared his eyes wide at this time. He had never seen such a scene before.


    What Lin Yi can''t accept most is that Honda 13 also slowly stands up at this time. The big bloody hole in his chest tells Lin Yi that what Lin Yi pinched and burst just now is indeed his heart.


    "What monsters are these?"


    The ghost King couldn''t help sighing.


    These people stood up and moved their bodies. Then they looked at Lin Yi and others with disdain.


    "The man who was cut off by Uncle GUI didn''t survive, which means he was really dead. In that case, they must not be immortal monsters. There must be something we don''t know."


    When Lin Yi realized this, he shouted to the ghost king.


    "Ghost uncle, cut them off."


    Lin Yi''s words reached the ghost King''s ears. The ghost king immediately knew why Lin Yi said so, nodded, and then rushed to the person in front of him again.


    "Hahaha, you can''t kill us!"


    Honda''s wild laughter in its thirties made Lin Yi''s face extremely ugly.


    Honda 13 rushed towards Lin Yi. His whole body was emitting a trace of white gas, and even the exhaled gas was hot.


    Up to now, Lin Yi hasn''t figured out why this happened.


    The bloody hole in Honda 13''s chest will not believe that a person has not died from such a serious injury.


    At this time, after the ghost King cut off a man with a giant sickle, the man struggled for a while before he died.


    On Honda 13''s face without any skin, Lin Yi can see that the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching.


    "I want you to die!"


    After seeing that they could threaten their lives, Honda XIII no longer wanted to catch them alive, but wanted to kill them directly.


    Without this idea, Honda''s thirteen moves were more fierce, and the fist in his hand was waved towards Lin Yi.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Honda 13''s body grew small bone spurs in many places at this moment.


    These bone spikes are extremely sharp. Many places on Lin Yi''s body have been cut, and it still hurts.


    "Have you advanced independently?"


    After the figure wrapped in a thick pair looked at the change of Honda 13, there was finally a trace of solemnity in the tone.


    The change of Honda 13 made Lin Yi complain incessantly. The dagger in his hand didn''t seem to play much role at all. Those bone spurs were Honda 13''s best defense weapons and couldn''t be chopped at all.


    However, to Lin Yi''s relief, the ghost king has finished handling several people over there at this time. They are all split in two by the ghost king, and there are blood and flesh everywhere on the ground.


    "Lin boy, go on!"


    The ghost King threw the giant sickle in his hand in front of Lin Yi, and then he was soft to the ground. The struggle just now consumed almost all his physical strength.


    After Lin Yi took the giant sickle, he chopped at Honda 13. With great strength, he cut many bone spurs on Honda 13.


    Seeing the effect, Lin Yi tilted his mouth slightly, and then chopped at the head of Honda 13 again.


    At this time, Honda has not recovered.


    When he recovered, it was too late. Lin Yi''s giant sickle was less than a palm away from his body.


    Honda thirteen saw this and quickly blocked his arm on his head.


    "Click!"


    A sound of bone fracture came, and Honda 13''s arm was directly cut off by Lin Yi.


    Honda 13 quickly backed away from him, but Lin Yi didn''t want to let him go. The giant sickle in his hand chopped down at him again.

 Chapter 835

    Seeing that he was going to die, Honda 13 was terrified.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    As soon as Honda''s thirteen words fell, the man wrapped in thick clothes immediately rushed down and punched Lin Yi''s giant sickle away. Lin Yi only felt that his hands were about to numb. He bowed his head and found that the tiger''s mouth he had reached didn''t know where it had cracked.


    "Is this man so terrible?"


    Lin Yi was secretly frightened, but the man took Honda 13 in his hand and smiled.


    "Lin Yi, right? I''ll see you later!"


    The man then threw a spark on the ground full of flesh and blood. The flesh and blood burned like gasoline. At this time, the man turned and left, and the old man in black didn''t stop him.


    The ghost King wondered why the old man didn''t stop the strange man from leaving.


    "Why didn''t you stop him, old man?"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the face of the old man in black, and then said.


    "My strength is not much different from that of him. I''m even a little higher than me. Do you think I don''t want to stop him? But who can kill him if I leave him? He has such abnormal defense that it''s difficult for you to deal with even a few minions, not to mention this man?"


    Lin Yi thinks what the old man said is very reasonable. After all, Honda 13 is difficult for them to deal with.


    "But this matter must be told to the world, but I just don''t know how many people will believe it at that time. After all, many people may think it''s strange news."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. After all, he didn''t find Mu Huizi.


    The ghost king on one side seemed to see Lin Yi''s mind and smiled.


    "Why? I''m still depressed that I didn''t find Huizi. You can rest assured, because Honda 13 left in a hurry and certainly didn''t take Huizi away. After all, he wanted muhuizi to threaten you, so I''m sure Huizi must still be here, but we didn''t find it. We''ll find it carefully."


    Hearing this, Lin Yiliang didn''t make sense.


    Seeing that they were looking for someone, the old man in Black said impatiently.


    "Then I''ll go. You can take care of yourself."


    After this, the old man in black doesn''t want to assassinate Lin Yi for money, and he has to tell some people what happened here.


    Lin Yi and the ghost king have been looking for clues here for a long time, but the longer the time, the more anxious the ghost king and Lin Yi are.


    "Isn''t Huizi here?"


    This idea made Lin Yi even more anxious. At this time, Lin Yi set his eyes on the place where Honda 13 came out covered with blood just now.


    After Lin Yi stepped forward, he found that there were only some bodies left here, and there were no living people.


    "Since there is no one here, where did Honda 13 get the body from? I didn''t have it when I came here before."


    Lin Yi was puzzled, but at this time he saw the blood on the ground flowing down a small gap.


    "Hmm? The ground is empty?"


    Lin Yi was shocked and hurriedly called the ghost king. Seeing this, the ghost king raised his giant sickle and cleaved down to the ground.


    "Ding!"


    A sound of gold and iron came. The ghost King pulled his giant sickle back, and then saw a layer of steel plate on the ground caught by the ghost king.


    Suddenly a dark hole appeared.


    Lin Yi and the ghost king looked at each other, and then went straight down. When they entered here, they could see blood everywhere on the ground, even on the walls on both sides.


    Lin Yi frowned. He vaguely felt that it was not so simple here.


    Gradually, Lin Yi heard the cries of some people, and Lin Yi rushed over.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw a dark passage with cells on both sides, and there were some arrested people sitting here.


    But these people can no longer be called people, because their skin has disappeared, and some people even lack arms and legs.


    What shocked Lin Yi even more was that these people seemed to have been tested, and they were full of allergic symptoms.


    "Roar!!"


    Just then, when Lin Yi passed a cell, suddenly the man in the cell was furious and bent the steel bars on the cell door.


    Lin Yi was startled. At this time, he saw that the man had no eyes, and many places on his body were festered. He was staring at Lin Yi with his only eye. There was no flesh and blood around that eye, and his eyes were exposed outside. They were not comparable to his eyes at all. They looked very strange.


    When Lin Yi saw these various people, he felt a little uncomfortable. Before, they were all living people like himself, but now they became like people without ghosts and ghosts. Anyone who saw them would feel heavy.


    Even the ghost king on one side scolded the originator of this matter.


    "It''s just an animal move. I didn''t expect someone here to experiment with living people. It''s not as good as an animal."


    "I hope Huizi is all right. If Huizi... I may never forgive myself all my life. You will pay for everything you do."


    Lin Yi glances at the cells one by one, but he doesn''t see Mu Huizi. Lin Yi is gradually uneasy.


    But hard work pays off. Lin Yi finally sees a man in a very dark cell who is very similar to muhuizi in body and figure.


    "Huizi, is that you? I''m Lin Yi. I''ll save you!"


    Lin Yi looked at him with hopeful eyes, but the man seemed unmoved.


    Lin Yi was so surprised that he reached out to open the cell. At this time, the woman suddenly trembled.


    "Don''t open the door, brother Yi, you go. I don''t want you to see me now."


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly "cluttered" and he immediately had the worst plan.


    "Huizi, what nonsense are you talking about? You and I are husband and wife. Shouldn''t we share weal and woe?"


    Lin Yi wants to try to open the prison door slowly, but mu Huizi is not allowed.


    "Don''t open the door! Brother Yi, I''m disfigured. You must not like me. Go, I won''t blame you. Promise me to take good care of Jiao Jiao."


    Lin Jiao is the daughter of Mu Huizi and Lin Yi. She is seven years old this year and looks very cute. As a mother, Mu Huizi certainly hopes that her woman will live a good life.


    But when Lin Yi heard this, he looked cold, and then roared.


    "Lin Jiao is your daughter and mine. Shouldn''t you take good care of her? Did you just give up? Trust me. I''m a doctor. I can cure any disease. Trust me."

 Chapter 836

    Lin Yi tried hard to persuade Mu Huizi. At this time, Mu Huizi was also moved. When Lin Yi saw the turn, he roared.


    "Huizi, you and I haven''t finished the rest of our lives? Don''t you believe me? You see what I can''t cure? Besides, what''s the matter with disfigurement? What I like is your heart, you know?"


    When Mu Huizi heard this, she finally relaxed. She still turned her back to Lin Yi and didn''t turn around.


    "Really? It doesn''t matter if I''m disfigured?"


    "Really!"


    Lin Yi said without thinking about it. Seeing that the time was almost ripe, Lin Yi quietly opened the prison door, and Mu Huizi finally didn''t stop it, which made Lin Yi feel relieved.


    Seeing muhuizi with his back to him, Lin Yi felt a pain in his heart. It was because he didn''t protect muhuizi well, which caused the current situation.


    Lin Yi is also mentally prepared at this time. When he just came in, he had seen the changes of those people, but what makes Lin Yi more gratified is that Mu Huizi at least doesn''t lack arms and legs.


    Lin Yi walks behind Mu Huizi and gently turns her around. After Mu Huizi turns around, her face is still covered by her hair, but you can see how embarrassed Mu Huizi is.


    "Huizi, let me see what your face has become. You can rest assured that no matter what it becomes, I will cure you."


    Lin Yi lifts up Mu Huizi''s hair. When he sees Mu Huizi''s face, he can''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    "This is your disfigurement, Huizi?"


    Lin Yi stared his eyes wide, full of incredible gods.


    "Ah? Isn''t that disfigurement?"


    Muhuizi touched her cheek and asked with some confusion.


    When Lin Yi saw Mu Huizi''s appearance, he was very angry and smiled back.


    "Huizi, disfigurement is either a wound on your face or disfigurement. Besides, it only takes me a short day or two to fix the wound on your face."


    Mu Huizi doesn''t know there is a wound on her face. It still looks very serious. If other doctors or doctors will leave a scar, it''s not too much to be disfigured at that time, but it''s a piece of cake for Lin Yi.


    When Mu Huizi heard what Lin Yi said so easily, she immediately smiled with joy.


    "Giggle, I knew brother Yi was the most capable."


    Mu Huizi took the initiative to get into Lin Yi''s arms. At this time, the ghost king who had just come hit this scene, his old face turned red, and then turned away.


    Lin Yi was also amused by Mu Huizi''s appearance.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Lin Yi takes Mu Huizi out of the cell. When he goes out of the passage, Mu Huizi has a lot of struggle on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Huizi? Just now you came out, your face is very bad. Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Muhuizi shook her head and said slowly.


    "Brother Yi, can you save them? They were all caught for experiments. Now they look like this. It''s very poor."


    Lin Yi realized that muhuizi was moved by compassion, but many things were not as simple as imagined.


    "Huizi, listen to me, they are not human now, and they have lost the dignity of human life. They suffer when they live, and you also see their painful appearance. If they still have perception, they must not want to become like this."


    Mu Huizi''s eyebrows wrinkled together. Lin Yi knew that this matter would be a great blow to Mu Huizi. If it was not handled well, it would certainly leave a shadow at that time.


    "You see, they can''t even speak basically now, and their skin is gone. Even if they are or will be regarded as monsters, it''s better to die than this."


    Muhuizi still couldn''t bear it, so she asked softly.


    "Brother Yi, aren''t you a doctor? You can cure them, right?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he smiled bitterly and said slowly.


    "Huizi, yes, I''m a doctor, but I can''t cure them. Their brains are in a mess. Just now I checked, they have no previous memory. Even if I treat them, he won''t live long."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Mu Huizi couldn''t bear to look at the dark passage, and finally followed Lin Yi to turn and leave.


    When Lin Yi left, the ghost king came here. The people here certainly can''t let them out. At this time, they are no longer human and can only be regarded as tools for killing.


    The ghost King threw the torch in his hand into it, and immediately the inside burst into flames, crackling continuously, but it was strange that there was no roar or even any movement.


    The raging fire lasted a long time before it was extinguished. At this time, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi had returned to Xintian group.


    At this time, the Xintian group was at a crossfire, and many people were competing for the position of the leader. There were no leaders, which created this situation.


    On the way back, Lin Yi asked Mu Huizi why he didn''t ask about his father.


    "Because I believe you, when the man told me that you killed my father, I knew it must have been on purpose, and I knew a little about your means for so many years, so I pretended to be very angry. The man was really excited."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Mu Huizi to be so smart. He looked at Mu Huizi with a smile.


    When Lin Yi and Mu Huizi returned to Xintian group, Mu Huizi was very angry that those people came up directly to surround Lin Yi, one by one.


    "Team leader Lin Yi trusted you so much that he gave you the young lady, but you failed the team leader so much and finally killed the team leader. It was a beast."


    Mu Huizi frowned. She didn''t allow anyone to say that about her man, so she said with a cold face.


    "It''s not your turn to teach him a lesson! Don''t you just want to kill him, and then no one will compete with you for the position of team leader? But you''re still too hasty."


    These elders used to be the mainstay of Xintian group, but they didn''t fight for their own interests one by one at this time.


    "Miss, he killed the group leader himself. We all saw it."


    Just at this time, a loud voice suddenly remembered behind them.


    "Who killed me?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Lin Yi''s mouth hung a faint smile, and Mu Huizi was also full of excitement at this time.


    "Dad, it''s great that you''re okay."


    "Father in law!"


    Yamada smiled and then looked at the elders'' faces, but his face was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 837

    Several of the elders changed their faces when they saw that Yamada was not dead, but they soon recovered, and then squeezed out a smile on their face.


    "I knew the team leader must be safe and sound. You don''t believe it one by one."


    This man''s words can be said to have offended everyone. His words mean that only I didn''t do anything, and these people thought you were dead, so they were doing things one by one at this time.


    These elders'' faces immediately collapsed, but they didn''t show much.


    "Team leader, we..."


    Yamada''s face was extremely ugly at this time.


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I know exactly what each of you is thinking. Don''t think I''m a fool if I don''t ask. You''ll die ugly."


    "Also, you don''t have to compete for the position of the group leader. I''m tired after being the group leader for so many years. It''s time to hand it over to others. Listen, although I don''t want to be the group leader, if you disobey me, you''ll end up miserable."


    When they heard the threatening words, their hearts were silent for fear that Yamada Xin would be unhappy about what they had done wrong.


    To everyone''s horror, it was not long before the ghost king came back. He dragged the giant sickle in his hand, and everyone felt numb in their hearts.


    Many of them wondered why two people who had died were standing in front of them alive at this time.


    Several of them did disgraceful things in order to compete for the team leader, and they were also frightened at this time.


    But the ghost king didn''t let them down. He went directly to one of the elders. His eyes were full of killing intention. The elder couldn''t help but have some soft legs.


    "Do you have any complaints when I kill you?"


    The ghost King''s words immediately frightened the elder and shivered all over.


    "I don''t care if all of you compete for the position of leader, but what I can''t stand most is that someone eats inside and eats outside. Did you spread the news that the leader was'' killed ''? Did you also play a key role in the event of competing for the position of leader?"


    The elder heard the ghost King count his crimes carefully. When his feet were soft, he directly sat on the ground, his face covered with dead ashes.


    The ghost King''s eyes looking at this man are full of disgust. Generally, the most hated thing among gangs is betrayal, which is everyone''s taboo.


    However, at this time, the elder sitting on the ground rushed directly towards the ghost king not far from him, and the dagger in his hand was cold.


    But in the ghost King''s view, these are small skills. When the dagger is about to stab himself, the ghost King raises the giant sickle in his hand and cuts it at the man.


    The man was pierced by the ghost King''s giant sickle in mid air, and finally nailed to the ground. He died in peace.


    This method frightened everyone''s courage and retreated a few steps one by one.


    When Yamada saw that the time was ripe, he stood up and said calmly.


    "What I hate most in my life is betrayal. I don''t want such a phenomenon among you. I''m leaving country R every few days. At that time, the position of team leader will be handed over to Ichiro Yamamoto."


    After Yamada finished, he turned and left. It seemed to everyone that he had broken his heart.


    It was Lin Yi who made Yamada think like this. When Lin Yi told him what he saw, Yamada knew he couldn''t stay here. Of course, the most appropriate thing was to go to China. After all, where was his daughter.


    Two days later, several people returned to China.


    After Lin Yi returned to China, he returned to Xuanfeng hall, and the killers focused on Lin Yi again. Then everyone knew that Lin Yi was a level 9 killer, and no one dared to provoke him easily, but once someone dared to do it, it would surely lead to the end that everyone would compete with each other.


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that his reward had not been cancelled. It must be because Honda 13 had paid the reward, so it had not been cancelled.


    In the eyes of many people, Lin Yi is a big cake. Many people want to share one, but only one person is not enough to swallow the cake, so many people are waiting for the time to come.


    After entering the inner hall, Lin Yi went straight to a room where no one usually went in.


    When he opened the door, there was no one inside. Lin Yi said slowly with his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Come out, it''s me!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice came out of the room, he fell into the room.


    "Has anyone been here these days?"


    "Yes, there were five cases, all of which were killed by me, a total of 46 people."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he found him himself, otherwise Xuanfeng hall would be in danger.


    "Your character is finished. You can go now. As for your body, I''ll help you with a silver needle first. It''s urgent."


    When the man heard this, he said angrily.


    "Lin boy, you came to me and promised me that I could cure my body, but now you want to go back?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said immediately.


    "Uncle GUI, it''s kind of me not to kill you. Don''t worry, I''ll do what I promised you."


    The shadow is the ghost uncle. When Lin Yi wants to leave, he can''t find the right person, so he finds the ghost uncle. Although the ghost uncle is his enemy, Lin Yi promises him a condition he has to promise, and Lin Yi can also take the opportunity to control him and let him be a flag under his own hands.


    At this time, uncle GUI looked at Lin Yi angrily, but he didn''t have the slightest way.


    Lin Yi immediately took out his silver needles, then shot them out one by one, and they all disappeared into uncle GUI''s body.


    Uncle GUI''s pale face suddenly turned ruddy.


    While uncle GUI is enjoying this process, Lin Yi suddenly interrupts the action in his hand, which makes uncle GUI itch in his heart.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s treatment. Do it again tomorrow until seven days later. At that time, the Qi and blood in your body will be controlled by you at will."


    Uncle GUI looks very happy, but what he thinks in his heart is that as long as his Qi and blood is no longer a problem, he will kill Lin Yi immediately. Lin Yi is an uncertain factor for him and may kill him at any time.


    At this time, Lin Yi was even sneering. If Uncle GUI was strange to be his own dog seven days later, if he dared to resist, he would have to suffer some pain.


    Both of them have evil intentions and calculate with each other. They are trying their best to kill each other.

 Chapter 838

    Of course, Lin Yi also knows the plan in Uncle GUI''s heart. He can''t help looking forward to how Uncle GUI will react when he finds out that there is a great God like the ghost king in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Although there are still killers waiting for me to reveal my flaws, it is gratifying that there are not as many people as at first."


    Just when Lin Yi was happy, Lin Yi suddenly felt numb in his back. He didn''t have time to think about it. Lin Yi went down along one side. Then Lin Yi saw that several of his hair had fallen neatly.


    "There are experts!!"


    Lin Yi was creepy. He was so close to himself that he almost succeeded.


    When Lin Yi turned back, he didn''t find any figure.


    Even the ghost uncle on the side frowned. Even he didn''t see anyone just now. You know, the killer''s intuition is always accurate, but he didn''t respond at all. It can be seen how powerful the visitor is.


    After Lin Yi checked the room several times, he still didn''t find any figure, so he had to give up.


    "Who is it? I can''t beat it and withdraw decisively. This is the real killer. I don''t want to be close. I''ve been looking for opportunities. As long as I show my flaws, I will die."


    Lin Yi couldn''t stop sweating when he thought of this.


    This killer seems to be different from other killers. It appears quietly and disappears without a trace.


    Lin Yi couldn''t find his trace at all. Later, Lin Yi even called Xiao Hei, but Xiao Hei didn''t smell anything, which made Lin Yi more shocked.


    The appearance of this person makes Lin Yi have more eyes. For a period of time, Lin Yi has been careful. The person has not appeared again. It seems that he has no longer lurked around Lin Yi, but Lin Yi always feels that a pair of eyes are staring at himself. This feeling makes Lin Yi dare not be careless.


    The night in spring was very cold. After Lin Yi sent the last patient away, he closed the door. When he didn''t take a few steps, the sense of crisis that appeared a few days ago reappeared. Lin Yi shot the silver needle he had prepared behind him.


    However, Lin Yi turns around and finds that there is no human figure, but Lin Yi can conclude that his silver needle must have stabbed the man, otherwise all the silver needles will not disappear.


    Lin Yi quickly wakes up the ghost king and Xiao Hei.


    Among the silver needles that Lin Yi shot out, there is a hollow silver needle. Lin Yi added some special spices in it. The taste is very light, but it can be easily smelled by Xiao Hei.


    Lin Yi and the ghost king followed Xiao hei and disappeared into the night.


    Soon Xiao Hei ran to a roof, but after Lin Yi followed up, he found a figure on it. Before Lin Yi could see the figure, he was startled and ran away.


    "Want to run? Can you run away?"


    The ghost King took the lead and chased out, but Lin Yi didn''t dare to fall behind and ran to the place where the shadow disappeared.


    But then the shadow suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t help you? It''s really naive!"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    However, at this time, Xiao Hei roared at a place. Lin Yi immediately shot his silver needle out, and suddenly a black figure fell out of the darkness.


    The ghost king on one side was already ready. The moment he saw the dark shadow, the ghost King flew over and left a deep wound on the man with a dagger in his hand.


    Suddenly, flesh and blood flew, and the man''s eating pain disappeared into the night again.


    Lin Yi enlarges his eyesight and even stimulates his brain with a silver needle to speed up the operation. At this time, Lin Yi sees blood droplets on the ground and is coming towards him quickly. Lin Yi''s hair stands on end.


    Without enough time to think, the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flew forward like a raindrop. Then Lin Yi saw the blood mark on the ground stop, and the killer couldn''t hide after being hit by Lin Yi, and then fell softly to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi hurried forward and caught the man. It was an old man who didn''t feel like a good man. His eyes flashed fiercely from time to time.


    "Hum! Kill me if you have seed!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say I know. You must be the master of Lin Xie? Your name is Lin Quan, right? I''ve investigated your information for a long time. I waited for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to appear now."


    Since knowing that Lin Xie has a level 9 killer master, Lin Yi ordered Zhao Wuliang to make it clear from this investigation that he can''t fight unprepared battles after all.


    It doesn''t seem strange that Lin Yi can guess his identity, but Lin Quan keeps asking Lin Yi to kill him.


    "It''s really stupid. No wonder you can cultivate such a stupid apprentice. You don''t know how to be flexible at all."


    Lin Quan laughed when he heard this.


    "Hahaha, no matter what you say, if you want me not to die, then you will die in the future. I will try my best to kill you."


    Lin Yi frowned. Unexpectedly, the old guy was so persistent.


    "Then you die!"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s mother-in-law style, the ghost king immediately stabbed Lin Quan''s life.


    Watching Lin Quan''s body fall to the ground, Lin Yi didn''t take another look, and finally turned and left, but Lin Yi never thought that there were several figures here again after he left.


    They quietly removed Lin Quan''s body.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi heard that there were a large number of biochemical people in country R, many places had been occupied by biochemical people, and an extremely bad news came out, that is, biochemical people also appeared in China.


    Because biochemists are difficult to kill, many people died.


    This crisis immediately attracted the attention of China. At present, the most important thing is to find out where the biochemical man came from.


    Although this matter has brought great impact, it has not yet spread to the city.


    However, this matter is far from as simple as expected. Where these biochemical humans appear, a large number of people often die.


    "The days of leisure are running out."


    Lin Yi looked up at the sky and knew that it would change here soon, but now there was no way to deal with it.


    At the thought of the abnormal defense of those biochemical people and the appearance of struggling after death, Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan also look worried on one side. They have heard from Lin Yi that Lin Yi is tired of dealing with each other. What about them? How to resist the invasion of these people?

 Chapter 839

    When Lin Yi saw their appearance, he knew they must be thinking about it, so the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then smiled.


    "What are you worried about? There''s nothing to worry about. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t worry. There''s always a way."


    They naturally know that Lin Yi is comforting them.


    A few days later, many cases of population disappearance occurred in Lin Yi''s city. Lin Yi smelled an unusual smell from it.


    Those killers who originally wanted to assassinate Lin Yi also chose to give up one by one at this time, mainly because this time is not suitable at all. Moreover, as a level 9 killer, Lin Yi didn''t dare to touch Lin Yi''s tiger beard easily.


    Lin Yi also became the first person with a high reward, but in the end everyone had to give up.


    Lin Yi wanted to study what happened in country R, but none of the bodies left were burned by the man. Those in the underground cell didn''t regain their sense of autonomy. To be exact, they were all failures.


    And these people have no value worth checking. They are fundamentally different from Honda 13.


    Honda XIII is a self-conscious person. They all know what they are doing, and these failures may be that they are studied, then they can''t be used, and finally they will be locked up in a cell.


    "Up to now, the biochemical people of r country have appeared in China. I''m afraid their purpose is not very simple. If only master were here."


    Lin Yi sighs. Lin Zhengfeng hasn''t appeared for many years. Lin Yi is also worried.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I believe the master father will take care of himself."


    Chen Wei, with her eyes bent like the moon, smiled.


    Seeing Chen Wei''s appearance, Lin Yi is in a much better mood. Since this time, he has been with several women and made up for his debts over the years.


    Especially the girls, Lin Yi asked them to go back and spend more time with their parents, but they came back soon after they went back, which puzzled Lin Yi.


    "Why don''t you spend more time with your parents? After all these years, I took you away and didn''t come back to see them. Are you very dissatisfied with me compared with their hearts?"


    "It''s not like this brother Yi. In fact, as long as their parents think we''re doing well, they won''t say anything."


    Qin Ling said aside.


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi''s eyes darkened and laughed at himself.


    "But after all these years, I''m not very good to you."


    Lin Yi said silently in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s apologetic face, the women didn''t speak.


    "Well, not to mention such a heavy problem, you can rest assured that I will give you a stable day, and we will live together forever in the future."


    "When I find my parents and master comes back, we will go back to the thatched house next to master, and then build a few more thatched houses next to him. At that time, men farming and women weaving will be very happy."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "We are such a big family. Do you farm alone? Won''t that make you tired to death?"


    Han Ying also said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "It''s all right. Even if I''m tired to death, I have to feed you. Can I let you farm? I can''t be so cruel."


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, when it was dark and not bright, the gate of Xuanfeng hall was roughly cocked up.


    Lin Yi wakes up from his dream and thinks that someone needs an emergency, so he quickly puts on his clothes.


    "Squeak!"


    As soon as Lin Yi opened them, he saw a man eagerly say.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t know what he''s crazy about. He kills people when he sees them. Fortunately, we react quickly. He disappeared two months ago. Unexpectedly, he came back like this. Dr. Lin is my friend. You must save him."


    At this time, a bald middle-aged man was looking at Lin Yi anxiously.


    Lin Yi looked in the direction of his fingers. Then he saw a man surrounded by people. There were many ropes on his body. All the people around pulled the ropes to fix him in the middle and didn''t let him move.


    "Huh? Get him in!"


    After Lin Yi shot a silver needle out, he found it had no effect, so he shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly ordered the man holding the rope to move slowly, and then entered the Xuanfeng hall.


    The tied man was so powerful that five or six men holding the rope were pulled around by him.


    "Come on, tie the rope to the post!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, these people ran to the pillar with extremely sharp movements, and then tied the rope in their hands to the pillar.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out of the man''s mouth. Then everyone saw that his eyes were red. The rope on his body couldn''t lock him. When the rope was pulled into the meat, he didn''t know the pain at all.


    "It seems to be another biochemical man."


    Jia Ru certainly knows why this person became like this. He saw more than one such person in R.


    "Ah? What biochemical man?"


    The middle-aged bald man asked.


    "As the name suggests, a biochemist is caught to do biochemical experiments, but this person seems to be a failure."


    However, just at this time, Lin Yi heard a faint voice from the bound man.


    "Help... Help me!"


    "Hmm? Not dead yet!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly appeared, and he immediately stepped in front of the man.


    "Are you still alive?"


    The tied man nodded slightly.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi said in a very subtle voice.


    "Don''t talk. Treat yourself as a dead man and leave the rest to me. Otherwise, I can''t save you."


    Although the man didn''t know why Lin Yi wanted him to do this, he still blinked.


    "This man is dead."


    "What? Dead? No, Dr. Lin, why did he die so soon?"


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "So you''re questioning me? I''m a doctor. Can''t I see whether a person is dead or not? The reason why he struggled so crazy when you came just now is that it''s a reflection."


    Seeing Lin Yi angry, the bald man also felt a little weak. After all, he didn''t know whether he would ask for Lin Yi''s door afterwards.


    "People are dead. Why should I touch this eyebrow?"


    The bald man looks depressed. Fortunately, he hasn''t offended Lin Yi. If he offended Lin Yi, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Of course, Dr. Lin, I''m not questioning you. If people die, they''ll die. Since people are dead, we''ll take them out and bury him."

 Chapter 814

    However, as soon as they untied the rope, Lin Yi shouted, "do you know how he died? Just bury him hastily? You go, or I''ll solve him myself. If you don''t deal with it, you''ll be in trouble."


    As soon as the bald man heard that it was the same thing, he nodded and replied, "it''s the best that Dr. Lin can do it. Please, Dr. Lin."


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing these people leave, Lin Yi came forward, grabbed the man''s feet and dragged them on the ground.


    Lin Yi took the man to a room and then closed all the doors.


    "The man hiding in the dark should go. You can talk."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the man''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Did you escape? Otherwise, no one would be watching you secretly."


    "Yes, they came to kill me. My name is Wang Wei. I was originally engaged in murder business, but this time I didn''t expect that someone would target me."


    "They thought I would give in if I was made into a biochemical person, but I you have always had a bad problem, that is, I treat others as I am treated by others. They made me like this. In the end, other people have to accept this fact and work for their enemies."


    "So I watch every day to see how crazy and irrational those failed products are. The day before yesterday, I finally found an opportunity. I began to pretend to be crazy. They relaxed their vigilance when they thought I was a failed product. Today, I finally escaped, but I still felt someone following me in the dark."


    "So I appeared in front of the people who knew me, and then drew a knife and cut me. They regarded me as a madman. I''m afraid people in the dark think so. That''s why I finally escaped here. I know you are a famous miracle doctor. I don''t want you to change me back to the original way, but I just hope you don''t let me get lost."


    When hearing the first sentence, Lin Yi was shocked. Wang Wei is a famous existence on the killer list. I didn''t expect to be like this now.


    "If they really want to use some powerful people to make biochemical people, as you said, they may have their eyes on the killer on the screen."


    Wang Wei nodded: "yes, I think so, too."


    "If so, then the whole country of China will be in a dangerous situation. With this biochemical army, who will be their enemy? What are they going to do?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Oh, by the way, I just showed you that your body should have completely become a biochemical man. I saw it once before in r country. It''s hard for me to kill you now."


    Wang Wei was relieved to hear this, but his face was still gloomy and could not be happy at all.


    "You just rest here. I''ll find you if I have something to do. Don''t worry, no one will come in."


    Lin Yi then got up and left.


    "Wait."


    Lin Yi stepped forward.


    "Anything else?"


    "You just said that my body is very strong and difficult to kill?"


    Wang Wei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, why is there such a question?"


    After pondering for a while, Wang Wei said slowly, "if that''s true, why could they easily kill those who didn''t obey? Those were transformed successfully, but they didn''t want to listen, so they killed the useless people directly."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect such a thing. His face began to get excited. After all, if he mastered the means to kill the biochemical man, he wouldn''t be as embarrassed as last time.


    "Do you know how it was killed?"


    Wang Wei frowned when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance. After all, he is also a biochemist now. Lin Yi asked if he was going to kill himself? But he soon put the idea behind him.


    "There is a blood red scar on the back of each biochemist. I don''t know what it is, but this scar is the fatal disadvantage of all biochemists. As long as someone pierces this scar, the biochemist will die in an instant."


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect to kill the biochemist like this. No wonder he couldn''t kill Honda 13 before.


    "Wait until you have a good rest. I''ll come in once a day. With your current appearance..."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    If Lin Yi were alone, he would not care. After all, he has long been used to seeing it. It would be bad if Lin Xuewu or Han Ying and others saw it and were frightened.


    Wang Wei looks a little scary. Now his skin is beginning to fester. Even Lin Yi can''t stop it for the time being.


    "People have gone. It seems that he already thinks Wang Wei is dead. Sometimes dead people are much more useful than living people."


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly.


    If you want to deal with the biochemist yourself, Wang Wei is the best breakthrough. He knows that the base of the biochemist is there, and of course Lin Yi will not go before his strength is improved. This is undoubtedly death.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as Lin Yi went out, he met ou Mingfan.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little troublesome, but the good thing is that the man inside seems to know how to deal with the biochemical man, but I don''t know what he''s here for. I''ll wait for some time to know. In case he''s sent to deal with me, he''ll be in trouble."


    That night, although Lin Yi was lying in bed, he always watched Wang Wei''s movements, and even let Xiao Hei squat here all night to be on the safe side.


    As soon as Wang Wei''s breath disappears, Lin Yi and Xiao Hei will know immediately.


    Moreover, Lin Yi is also afraid that Wang Wei will go crazy in the middle of the night and really kill people. He can''t afford to lose everyone in Xuanfeng hall.


    A week later, Lin Yi gave up his surveillance of Wang Wei, but let Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng pay attention to his movements at any time.


    "I''ve been watching me for so long. I''m tired."


    Lin Yi goes to check Wang Wei''s physical condition every day. This time is no exception, but as soon as he goes in, he hears Han wusheng say slowly.


    "You know I''m watching you?"


    Lin Yi was a little stunned. These days he did it in private. Unexpectedly, he was detected.


    "Oh, what''s so strange? It''s normal for you not to worry about me. If I don''t worry about a stranger who will bring danger at any time, you can monitor me for so many days in my home, in fact, I should thank you well. If it weren''t for you, those people wouldn''t dare to get close."

 Chapter 841

    Lin Yi immediately became interested.


    "When did you know I was watching you?"


    "The first day!"


    "So early? Why didn''t you say it then?"


    Wang Wei smiled, but because he had no skin on his face, the smile seemed very penetrating. Even Lin Yi just thought he was smiling.


    "It''s boring to say it. I''m not a person who is afraid of your surveillance. You have to believe it. In addition, I won''t hurt you. I know what kind of person you are these days. If there is a biochemical crisis, I think you won''t stand idly by."


    "That''s why I chose to come here."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Wei paused and asked.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He waited for a while before he said slowly.


    "I don''t know what to do, but I know I can''t wait to die. After all, my relatives need my protection. If you are willing to help me, I don''t think biochemical people are a big problem."


    Wang Wei couldn''t see any expression on his face, and Lin Yi didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I can help you, or even use it for you, but you have to promise me a condition, which I decided after thinking for a long time. As long as you agree, I Wang Wei will go through fire and water."


    Lin Yi asked with great interest.


    "You said, as long as I can do it."


    Of course, Lin Yi wants to get such a help. After all, only now does Lin Yi have such a complete biochemical man in his hands.


    Wang Wei hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth and saying.


    "I have a wife and a daughter. They don''t know I''m a killer, and they don''t know what I''m like now. So I hope you can help me get them here, so I can see them often, but don''t tell them what I''m like now."


    Lin Yi frowned. Generally, killers rarely have their own families. After all, they offend many people. If someone coerces his wife and children, they will be greatly restrained.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yi said.


    "I promise you that as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will treat your wife and children well."


    Wang Wei gave a long sigh, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you really do it, there will be no Wang Wei in the world from now on."


    Lin Yi nodded and then turned away.


    Seeing Lin Yi leaving behind, Wang Wei said slowly.


    "Lin Yi, as long as you can really do this, I am willing to guarantee my life from now on. Even if I die, I will die in front of you."


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t hear them.


    After Lin Yi promised Wang Wei, he went out without telling anyone where he had gone.


    "What''s your name, little friend? Where''s your mother?"


    Lin Yi came to the place Wang Wei said and found Wang Wei''s daughter according to the photo. At this time, the little guy was staring at Lin Yi with two big eyes like glass beads.


    "Will you tell me where your mother is?"


    The little guy still didn''t speak.


    "Uncle is not a bad man. Uncle is your father''s friend. This time, uncle comes to promise your father to take you to me first, and then wait for him to come back."


    The little guy still ignored Lin Yi, and his nose was about to flow to his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped it off for her. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the little guy didn''t hide and didn''t recognize him at all.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Just then an eager voice remembered that Lin Yi turned around and saw a woman in her early thirties looking at Lin Yi angrily.


    "I''m looking for Su Rong. Do you know where she is?"


    Su Rong is Wang Wei''s wife in her early thirties, and the person in front of her is obviously different from the person in the picture.


    "Dead!"


    The woman was very aggressive and pulled Wang Wei''s daughter next to Lin Yi.


    There was a trace of pain on the little guy''s face, and his expression changed, but he seemed to be used to it.


    "Who told you to run out? Go back and break your leg and let you beg."


    The woman''s voice is very small, but Lin Yi''s hearing has long been unmatched by ordinary people. After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately understood.


    "Stop!"


    "What do you want? This is my child. Why should you care?"


    The woman was nervous and specially stressed that it was her own child.


    "Who are you? You''re not Su Rong, you''re not the little girl''s mother."


    "Who am I? What''s your business?"


    With a fierce look on her face, the woman hit Lin Yi directly.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold and his body was straight. When the woman hit him, he hit her directly to the ground with great strength.


    "Boy, you wait!"


    After leaving a word, the woman is going to pull Wang Wei''s daughter.


    "If you don''t want hands, you can try!"


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    The woman immediately took her hand back, and then looked at Wang Wei''s daughter with a tangled face. Finally, she gave Lin Yi a fierce look and turned away.


    "Will uncle take you to your father?"


    After the woman left, Lin Yi came forward and asked.


    The little girl shook her head and said with her mouth tilted.


    "Uncle, you go. They won''t let me go with others. After a while, the woman will hit you when she comes back."


    Lin Yi felt a pain in his heart and then said.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can bully you here. Don''t worry. By the way, where''s your mother?"


    Speaking of her mother, the little girl stopped talking and made her lips purple.


    "What''s the matter? Tell your uncle that you can rest assured that your uncle can play well."


    Lin Yi is moved by the little girl. The little girl has not seen herself, but she is worried about her comfort, which makes Lin Yi feel very uncomfortable.


    "Can uncle really fight?"


    The little girl''s voice is very small. If Lin Yi hadn''t heard well, she wouldn''t have heard it.


    "Really, uncle can fight very well! Don''t worry, if that woman comes back, I will teach her a lesson for you."


    The little girl nodded.


    "Tell your uncle your name?"


    "Wang Meng."


    Lin Yi finally smiled when he saw that Wang Meng finally spoke.


    "Will you go to find your father with your uncle?"


    Lin Yi has a bad feeling in his heart that Su Rong may have been killed.


    Wang Meng nodded his head, then trembled and stretched out his hand, and then grabbed Lin Yi''s sleeve.


    Feeling the slight strength from his sleeve, Lin Yi smiled and held Wang Meng''s small hand in his hand, and then took him back to Xuanfeng hall.

 Chapter 842

    "That''s the boy. He just hit me. Brother long, you have to decide for me."


    Before Lin Yi had gone far, he saw more than a dozen people coming towards him, all with weapons in their hands, and a pistol in the waist of the leader.


    "Don''t worry, you''re my man. Today I''ll see who ate the bear heart leopard gall."


    The leader was a middle-aged man, tall and symmetrical, with a moustache.


    The middle-aged man came forward and looked at Lin Yi angrily.


    "The boy is the one you dare to hit me?"


    The woman came forward crying and covered her face. Lin Yi couldn''t stand such a poor acting.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Oh, boy, you are very capable. The person who hit me dares to be so rude. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone bully someone, and I''m so righteous."


    "If you don''t want to die, I''ll give it a try."


    The middle-aged man glared angrily and shouted, "I''ve been on the road for so many years, and no one has ever dared to talk to me like that."


    "I''ve lived so long that I haven''t been yelled so loudly."


    Lin Yi also roared loudly.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man couldn''t help it anymore. He took out the pistol from his waist and put it in front of Lin Yi''s forehead: "boy, I have to say you have great courage."


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense with such people. They only feel a flash of gold. The middle-aged man''s fingers are rubbed together with the pistol. The middle-aged man''s hands are almost flesh and blood. Lin Yi''s grasp is so powerful.


    "Ah!!"


    A roar came out of the middle-aged man''s throat. They all said that his fingers were connected to his heart. What''s more, his hands were directly scratched by Lin Yi. How could he stand this powerful pain.


    The face of the middle-aged man was very pale, covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    The people who came with the middle-aged people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva one by one. They saw that their boss had become like this, and their legs and feet couldn''t help shaking.


    The fierce woman was even more frightened at this time, especially after seeing Lin Yi coming towards her, her heart jumped wildly.


    "You... Don''t come here, i... I..."


    The woman looked around and was at a loss. When she saw Lin Yi getting closer and closer, she directly fell to the ground and cried.


    Seeing the appearance of this woman, Lin Yi can''t do it in front of so many people. After all, it''s bad to leave a reputation for bullying women.


    But Lin Yi didn''t intend to let her go. Several silver needles flew out of his hand.


    "Don''t you want to cry? Then cry all your life."


    The place where Lin Yi''s silver needle flies is the woman''s lacrimal gland. As long as her eyes are not blind, she will shed tears all her life.


    "Villains naturally need to be sharpened by villains. Since no one dares to be this villain, let me be this villain."


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi was very depressed. He didn''t know how to explain to Wang Wei, but he had to explain these things.


    When Lin Yi knocked on Wang Wei''s door, Wang Wei immediately became flustered. A dignified level-9 killer was a little flustered now. No one would believe it if he said it.


    "Is Wang Wei there? I brought your daughter Wang Meng."


    Wang Wei in the speech room was even more flustered.


    Until this time, he remembered that he had no skin and looked scary.


    "No! Lin Yi, you''d better let her play by herself."


    Lin Yi knows that Wang Wei still can''t pass the barrier in his heart, so he asks Du Xiaosheng to hold Wang Meng down. After Wang Meng leaves, Lin Yi pushes the door and enters.


    "The kindness of the master is unforgettable!"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and saw Wang Wei kneel on one knee at this time, looking like death at home.


    "Get up, but I still want to tell you that Su Rong should have been killed, and Xiao Wang Meng is also a woman I met on the road. She is very cruel beside her, but you can rest assured that this woman has received her due punishment."


    Wang Wei seems to have expected Su Rong''s story for a long time, but he can''t tolerate someone abducting his daughter.


    "I made their mother and daughter look like this. It''s all my fault. Mengmeng''s mother is dead. I wasn''t sure before, but now I''m sure if you say so, because Su Rong can''t leave Mengmeng alone."


    Wang Wei became more and more excited and finally burst into tears. Although this matter is true, it seems absurd to say it. A level-9 killer cries like a child.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I still have Mengmeng. In this life, I want to protect her with my own life."


    As a father, Lin Yi can naturally understand the bitterness in Wang Wei''s heart.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Don''t say that. If you really want to help me, tell me where their biochemical base is."


    Wang Wei was silent for a while before he said slowly, "one of the tasks I was going to perform was to assassinate a person, but the person disappeared later. I found many places and finally found it there, but what I didn''t think of was that my going had become the most regretful thing in my life."


    "I''ll never forget what happened that day. They are like a group of zombies. They can''t kill any way. Finally, I was exhausted but caught. Unexpectedly, I finally became a monster in my eyes."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He was like an audience listening carefully to Wang Wei.


    "So I still don''t suggest you go now. After all, it''s really too dangerous. That''s their nest in China. Those who succeed in the experiment are basically some experts. They have been extremely strong. Now they have been made into immortal biochemical people. How can we be their opponents?"


    Of course, Lin Yi knew that Wang Wei was telling the truth. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "I don''t have this plan yet. I don''t know how deep their strength is. What I want to do is to destroy their entire experimental base once I want to do it."


    Wang Wei glanced. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such ambition.


    "In fact, there are many people like me there. They were forced to become biochemical people, but they were unwilling to work for them. Finally, they had to kill them."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi knew Wang Wei''s plan.


    "Bring out the people you want to organize, and then say it''s all us?"


    Wang Wei nodded and said.


    "Yes, they are very disgusted with the biochemical base. If we unite with them, it will be a force that can not be underestimated in the end. The biggest difficulty before is that no one will lead them. If you come out and raise your arms and shout, everyone will be in the direction of the people."

 Chapter 843

    Lin Yi nodded. What Wang Wei said is a way. If it works, use biochemical people to deal with biochemical people. Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth can''t help raising.


    "It''s a good idea, but can it really work? Are they willing to resist as you said?"


    Wang Wei was silent and said slowly after a while.


    "I don''t know. I can only try, but there are at least a dozen people who have this meaning. They used to be masters. Now they have all been turned into biochemical people. They have long had resentment in their hearts, but they dare not resist now, because countless people have died."


    "They once wanted me to express this meaning, so I would suggest you do so. If you are really willing to let go, then I am willing to take the lead. Although the biochemical base is heavily guarded, I am not the only one who came out this time. I can take you to them."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Well, I''ll bring them to you now, and then you can make a decision."


    Wang Wei thought Lin Yi was afraid, so he wanted to call someone and let Lin Yi decide. With so many strong backers, Lin Yi will have much more confidence.


    But in fact, Lin Yi didn''t think so at all. What he was thinking was whether these people were really willing to help themselves. If they stabbed themselves in the back at that time, it would be too late to regret.


    "Well, that''s good, but you must remember that you must find someone you can trust, someone you can''t trust, or someone who has doubts. We''ll talk about it later."


    After Wang Wei got Lin Yi''s consent, he disappeared into the dark.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lin Yi went out, he saw Du Xiaosheng with a sad face.


    "Boss, the scale of biochemical people''s Congress has appeared. They have occupied many cities now, and it seems that they came from province f next to province s."


    Lin Yi didn''t think that what he was most worried about was that it happened, but it seemed to come a little too soon because he didn''t have his own power.


    "Province f? Wang Wei hopes you can hurry up."


    At this time, there are not many pedestrians in the street outside. Even a person who occasionally passes by will soon disappear. All people hide at home. Now there are many biochemical people in all parts of the world. They kill people when they see them, and their behavior is extremely cruel.


    At this time, the Xuanfeng hall is already full of people. These people are people who have a deep relationship with Lin Yi. They are also brought here by Lin Yi. After all, it is relatively safe here.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    A dull sound appeared outside the Xuanfeng hall, attacking people''s hearts like a drumstick.


    Lin Yi frowned and stared at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the gate of Xuanfeng hall was blown to pieces at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar came. Lin Yi''s eyes were full of light and roared, "go to the secret way!"


    With Lin Yi''s voice, I saw that the people in the Xuanfeng hall immediately retreated into the secret road and closed the door.


    Lin Yi knows that seizing can''t be avoided. According to the plan they have made before, women and children, as well as those who have the power to bind chickens by mistake, all hide, and then the rest go out to meet the enemy. After all, if this line of defense is not well guarded, these biochemical people will attack the gate of the secret road at that time, and they won''t last long.


    "Go to hell, beast!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s body was fast and his short knife in his hand was as flexible as his fingers, and a dagger incised the biochemical man''s back.


    After knowing the shortcomings of biochemists, they also seem to be a lot easier to deal with biochemists. They show their magic powers one by one, and biochemists continue to fall down.


    However, Lin Yi''s eyes focused on the biochemical man standing in the middle. At this time, his hands were wrapped around his chest, his eyes were closed, and his body was all wrapped in a pair.


    The biochemical man gave Lin Yi a very dangerous feeling. He didn''t move, and Lin Yi naturally wouldn''t move.


    Although they didn''t move, their powerful aura shocked everyone. Even the biochemical people stared at Lin Yi one by one at this time.


    Finally, the mysterious biochemical man finally opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, Lin Yi''s heart jumped wildly.


    This is a pair of blood red eyes. Even the eyes are blood colored. It looks like there are no pupils.


    "It''s a bit like the blood devil."


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came out of the man''s mouth. The biochemical people around suddenly stopped one by one, and looked at the figure in the middle one by one.


    "You all step back!"


    "Are you the miracle doctor? Lin Yi?"


    The mysterious biochemical man said hoarsely.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    The man smiled and said in a cold voice, "you don''t deserve to know my name."


    "Huh? An old man?"


    Biochemists have changed the structure of the human body, but in exchange for strong strength, their skin is a condition for exchange, so it''s no wonder they are regarded as monsters.


    "Hum, play tricks!"


    Lin Yi pedals on the ground, and the strong recoil force makes the ground sag a part, but Lin Yi''s speed has also been greatly improved.


    "Ignorant child, can you compare the power of biochemistry?"


    The old man squeezed his hand into a fist and blew at Lin Yi. The fist style brought out by the fist speed made the fist full of momentum.


    Since the last incident, Lin Yi has known that biochemical people have almost infinite power. Therefore, for this punch, Lin Yi did not choose to face it head-on, but grabbed the old man''s fist and pushed it aside.


    The old man''s fist immediately went in the direction and hit the column. A big hole was broken in the middle of the column. It looked very seeping. You can imagine the consequences of bombarding people''s body.


    "I still have some ability."


    The old man snorted coldly and waved his fist in front of Lin Yi again. The speed was so fast that Lin Yigen couldn''t avoid it, so he had to harden his head and blow it out.


    "Bang!"


    One punch made Lin Yi quickly step back, and the old man also step back, but it was much better than Lin Yi.


    "Ha!"


    The old man was angry. His body was hidden under his clothes and couldn''t see everything inside. But even so, it felt like a mountain, calm and steady.


    When the silver needle appeared in his hand, he aimed it at the old man and shot it. However, when the silver needle went in, he found that the old man was not affected at all, but was still in spirit.

 Chapter 844

    "Huh? Silver needle?"


    The old man felt the silver needle stabbing into his body and wondered.


    "I didn''t expect that you could still do this. That''s all. Let''s go!"


    What makes Lin Yi feel strange is that the old man turned and left directly and took all the biochemical people away, but what makes Lin Yi strange is that the old man asked Lin Yi to find a place to hide when he left.


    "Boy, you''d better find a place to hide. Now biochemical people will spread all over the world and no one can stop them."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why the old man did this, but when Lin Yi wanted to ask, the old man had left.


    Biochemical people come and go quickly, but Lin Yi vaguely feels that the old man must have some reason to give up himself. The last reminder makes Lin Yi determine this point.


    After the old man left, the people hiding in the secret road came out. When they saw the devastated appearance of Xuanfeng hall, they couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "I didn''t expect these people to be so cruel."


    Although Du Xiaosheng and others have strong strength, they are also more or less injured.


    The whole s province has been reduced to ruins.


    "Boss, shall we go now?"


    Zhao Wuliang asked. Although he is a person who gives advice, he still wants Lin Yi to make a decision at the critical moment. He has never forgotten that he is only a subordinate of Lin Yi.


    "No, we can''t go now. If Wang Wei doesn''t see us when he comes back, it will be very troublesome, so I decided to wait first. When Wang Wei comes back, we''ll take action."


    All the stores here follow Lin Yi''s lead. They all know that there is his truth in what Lin Yi said. They believe that Lin Yi will not harm them.


    Three days passed in a flash. During this period, the biochemical man seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again.


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming!"


    In these days, people are always alert to what is happening outside. As long as there is a disturbance, Lin Yi will know.


    Lin Yi wakes up the ghost king in the room and Ou Mingfan. Then he goes out quietly.


    "I feel that there are a large number of people coming. You must be prepared. If there is any change, remember to take them first."


    Lin Yi said they were Han Ying and Feng Yixu.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Bursts of knocking on the door immediately remembered that Lin Yi frowned and ordered someone to open the door.


    When the door was opened, they could not help taking a breath, because there were more than a dozen biochemical people standing outside. They stood there straight. When the door was opened, one of them stood out.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my orders. My subordinates brought back a total of 14 people this time."


    At this time, Wang Wei went straight to Lin Yi and said with a fist.


    Lin Yi was overjoyed when he saw these people. With these people, he had a foundation, but it was obvious that some of the 14 people ignored Lin Yi.


    "Wang Wei, that''s what you call Lin Yi? Why does it look like that?"


    "Hong Yu, what do you mean? If you don''t want to, you can go back now. Now that you''re here, you should abide by the rules here."


    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth are slightly Yang. Of course, he knows that they give themselves a threat at this time, but this threat should have been made by Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by others now.


    "Wang Wei, it''s all right."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, then came forward, looked at these people and said.


    "I know you don''t believe my strength. Maybe it''s the first time you''ve seen me, but it doesn''t matter. We have the same goal, that is, to destroy biochemical organizations. Since you don''t obey me, what do you want? How can you obey my orders?"


    Hong Yu strides to Lin Yi. Hong Yu is tall and stands in front of Lin Yi one head higher than Lin Yi. He stares down at Lin Yi, showing a trace of disdain on his face.


    "We are all Wufu. As long as you win any of us, we will obey your orders. How about? Dare you?"


    "Hong Yu, you are bullying people, but your body has been transformed successfully, and you put a steel plate on the scar on your back, and your physical fitness is beyond ordinary people. Even if you win, you will not win."


    When Wang Wei heard Hong Yu''s words, he immediately came out and shouted loudly. On the one hand, he told Hong Yu not to go too far. On the other hand, he told Lin Yi that Hong Yu had almost no dead corner and told him to be careful.


    Hong Yu felt a little embarrassed when he heard Wang Wei''s words, which made Lin Yi have a new understanding of biochemical people. Although their bodies were transformed, they just lost their skin and became ugly. Other things basically didn''t change much.


    "Well, let''s have a simple duel. You just have to be an ordinary person."


    Hong Yu is also an honest man. Hearing Wang Wei''s words, he touched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Yi smiled and said slowly.


    "No, you have to do whatever you want."


    Lin Yi''s words told Hong Yu not to be merciful to himself. Hong Yu was very excited at the speech.


    "Well, I''ll start."


    "Ha!"


    When a loud drink came, Hong Yu''s body hit Lin Yi like a mountain, and the dust on the ground shook unceasingly.


    Hong Yu''s fist is as big as a casserole. It is worth more than half of Lin Yi''s head. Seeing such a big fist appear in front of him, Lin Yi stands still and blows it out.


    "Bang"


    With a dull sound, Lin Yi''s feet moved back half a meter, while Hong Yu was more excited. His other hand punched Lin Yi again.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi twisted his body and kicked Hong Yu''s waist with a beautiful roundabout kick. However, Hong Yu''s body, like a giant bimon, trembled slightly, and then soon recovered his calm.


    "Good, come again!"


    Hong Yu shouted loudly, and the speed of his fist did not decrease. In an instant, he appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s two eyes have been observing Hong Yu''s movements. When he saw Hong Yu''s fist blow out and the whole person lean forward, Lin Yi drilled into Hong Yu''s body, then clamped Hong Yu''s fist with both hands, poured all his strength into his hands, and when he pressed down, Hong Yu lost his center of gravity.


    When Hong Yu lost his focus, Lin Yi left Hong Yu''s attack range again. These actions were completed in Lin Yi''s hands in just a moment.


    After Lin Yi left, all the people saw that Hong Yu was like a punch aimed at the ground. Even Hong Yu was shocked.

 Chapter 845

    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound, and the sand and stones splashed everywhere. When the dust settled, the people saw Lin Yi. They didn''t know when he appeared behind Hong Yu. The steel plate behind him was grabbed by Lin Yi in his hand, while the other hand held a dagger against his scar.


    Which is higher or lower, one point higher or lower immediately.


    "I lost!"


    Hearing these three words, Lin Yi released Hong Yu. In fact, Lin Yi also took a trick. Because Hong Yu is tall, his actions and focus must not be better than others, which gave Lin Yi an opportunity.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the master!"


    Hong Yu is also not a pinch person. When he knew that he had lost, he immediately knelt on one knee and shouted loudly.


    "See your master!"


    Others also saw the whole process. Of course, they knew that Hong Yu didn''t release water, and they were convinced one by one.


    "Now that you have chosen me, I will live up to your expectations. I will try my best to study your body. I believe I can find a way to cure you."


    "Thank you, master!"


    These rough men even burst into tears at this moment. Maybe their biggest wish in this life is to restore the original. How can they not give up such a promise given by Lin Yi now.


    "I already have a shadow department, so you will be the shadow department in the future. You have no name but code. Wang Wei is shadow one, Hong Yu is shadow two, and you can sort the rest by yourself."


    "All we have to do is find the people behind this change, or the whole world will fall into chaos."


    "If you have suitable people, you can also recommend them. What I want to do is to establish a huge organization called shadow."


    "I want to make the shadow an existence that no one in the world dares to provoke."


    When have these big men heard so many passionate words? If they can really reach what Lin Yi said, then their whole life will be enough.


    "By the way, you only need to listen to the words of two people. The first is me and the second is Zhao Wuliang. He is the military division of our shadow, and his words represent my words."


    "Yes!!"


    Although the voices of the fifteen big men were small, they were still sonorous and powerful.


    "Unscrupulous, you work hard these days to choose a place as our base."


    "I see!"


    Lin Yi is always at ease when Zhao Wuliang does things. As long as he gives orders, Zhao Wuliang will complete them perfectly every time, which makes Lin Yi trust him.


    Now Lin Yi also needs a safe place to place his relatives and brothers.


    The establishment of the shadow is so quiet, but Lin Yi didn''t think of what he said today, which will be verified one by one in the future.


    Zhao Wuliang finally chose to build the base on the only mountain not far from S Province. This is a very high mountain called Longyin mountain. There is no mountain peak around it, just like Wolong Changyin, so it is called Longyin mountain. It is almost a natural military base, with cliffs on three sides and a path in the front, If someone wants to go up the mountain, this road is the only choice.


    "Master, how are you? And parents..."


    Lin Yi stands in the north of the cliff. They have been here for half a month. In a short period of 15 days, Lin Yi and others are stunned to cultivate an open space on it, and then build some simple houses.


    "Alas, forget it. I''d better study their bodies carefully."


    During this time, Lin Yi observed almost all their bodies. He found that all the acupoints in their bodies had changed their positions. Even many internal organs had been misplaced, but they didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    "No wonder my silver needle doesn''t work. It turns out that their acupoints have changed."


    "Hong Yu, don''t move. I''ll try to see if I can restore your acupoints and internal organs to the original level. If I can recover, then I''m sure to cure you."


    After Hong Yu heard this, Lin Yi could feel the excitement from him.


    Lin Yi showed unprecedented dignity. After arranging the silver needles in line, he took a deep breath, and then took the silver needle off the cloth bag.


    Lin Yi is afraid to use the shadowless needling technique because he wants to observe the changes of Hong Yu. If he uses the shadowless needling technique, he may not have any special changes until he runs out of all the silver needles.


    When Lin Yi''s first silver needle pierced Hong Yu''s body, and Hong Yu had no change, Lin Yi pierced the second silver needle into his body.


    "Remember to tell me what you feel the first time."


    Hong Yu nodded. Lin Yi then stabbed the third silver needle into Hong Yu''s body. Gradually, dense beads of sweat appeared on Lin Yi''s hot head.


    In the past, Lin Yi used to use "shadowless needling" to consume amazing mental power, but now using ordinary needling makes Lin Yi nervous like this. We can imagine how much Lin Yi attaches importance to it.


    Half an hour later, Hong Yu already had about 20 silver needles on his body. Lin Yi was covered with sweat and his hair was soaked.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    However, just as Lin Yi was about to stab into the next needle, he found that Hong Yu''s breathing was getting faster and faster, and there was a sign that he was out of breath.


    "Hong Yu? Hong Yu? Can you hear me?"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly.


    But Hong Yu''s eyes were about to pop out. Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly pulled out all his silver needles.


    When the silver needle was pulled out, Hong Yu slowly recovered. His breathing was still rapid, but it was much better than before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    Hong Yu volunteered to be a white mouse. He is one of Lin Yi''s capable men. Of course, he won''t let anything happen to him.


    "Just now I felt my chest was very stuffy, and my heart seemed to burst."


    Lin Yi frowned. He couldn''t help thinking of the appearance of Honda 13 before. He made a big hole in his chest, but he was all right. Combined with these, Lin Yi couldn''t help but wonder.


    "If they really won''t die as long as they don''t touch the scar, what''s the feeling that their heart is going to burst now?"


    "Master, why don''t I catch someone and give it to you for experiment."


    Hong Yu has guessed Lin Yi''s idea. Previously, Hong Yu told Lin Yi to let him attack his vital point, but Lin Yi refused.


    "I can''t let you do such a dangerous thing. First, I''m not sure. Second, it''s not worth it."

 Chapter 846

    Lin Yi''s words moved Hong Yu.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to catch the living and the dead. I want to see their internal structure."


    The inside of the biochemist was in chaos, and there was no pulse law at all. Lin Yi had to agree with Hong Yu.


    On that night, Hong Yu caught several biochemical people.


    "Master, I have bad news."


    When Lin Yi saw Hong Yu''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "when is it? How can you still be a mother? Just say what happened."


    Hong Yu said, "the reason why I came back so quickly is because they are at the foot of the mountain. They seem to have known that we are here."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned. If the people in the biochemical base really knew that Hong Yu was here, they would not be so laissez faire at that time. For traitors, Wang Wei once said that they would all be executed. There was no exception, and even those who refused to obey would be brutally killed.


    "Those who want to come will come back sooner or later. It''s OK. It''s ok if they know. We''re not afraid of them."


    After throwing several biochemical people to Lin Yi, Hong Yu turned and left.


    "Roar!"


    Without the shock of Hong Yu, these people immediately roared. Lin Yi turned his mouth and walked in front of one person. The dagger in his hand quickly stabbed into the scar behind him.


    Seeing this, these people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva one by one and became a lot more honest.


    Through the examination of the body, Lin Yi was shocked to find that the heart of the biochemical man was under the scar on his back.


    "No wonder the back is their fatal key. I didn''t expect it to be behind."


    Lin Yi cuts a wound on another biochemical man, but finds that the man''s heart is actually providing a red and green liquid.


    When the liquid flows out of the wound, the wound is filled in an instant.


    After Lin Yi made a cut in their body again, he saw the green liquid appear again. Lin Yi quickly stopped the green liquid. The wound on the biochemical man was still there.


    When Lin Yi saw this, he immediately knew that it was this green liquid that caused them to become biochemical people.


    Knowing this discovery, Lin Yi quickly found Wang Wei, Hong Yu and others.


    "Were you injected with some green liquid into your heart?"


    Wang Wei was already in a coma and didn''t know it at all. Even Hong Yu became like this when he was in a coma. However, just when Lin Yi thought there was no result, a person suddenly stood up.


    "Master, I didn''t faint when I went in. I pretended to be dizzy. I did find that they injected a liquid into me. Later, I didn''t know."


    This is one of the 14 people brought by Wang Wei. Now it ranks ninth and No. 9.


    Lin Yi nodded and said with a smile.


    "The good news is that I should have a way to turn you back into normal people."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately excited these people. No one wants to be like this. Who would be willing to be like this if he could be a normal person?


    "Big brother, it''s not good!"


    Just then, Du Xiaosheng suddenly ran in outside the door, looking panicked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Brother, a group of biochemical people appeared at the foot of the mountain. Let''s hand over the traitors. Now the people of the shadow department and shadow department are fighting against them."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi''s face was startled, and he ran to the foot of the mountain with Hong Yu and Wang Wei around him.


    "It''s shameless of you traitors to make you and be someone else''s watchdog. Today is your death."


    A sharp voice remembered on the edge of the battlefield. At this time, the people in the dark Department and the shadow department had been colored, and their faces were ugly.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    The sharp voice remembered when Lin Yi appeared. When Lin Yi looked around, he saw a biochemical man in dark red looking at Lin Yi there.


    "Lord Honda asked me to say hello to you. He said he would kill you in person after a period of time."


    The man then scratched his hand on his neck and looked at Lin Yi with an extremely provocative look.


    "Honda 13? Hehe, although I killed him for the first time, I didn''t expect that he was resurrected with biochemical agents, but even so, what? Isn''t he still my defeated general?"


    He also heard a little about Lin Yi and Honda 13, but he didn''t expect that they were all true.


    "I''m curious about another thing. As a Chinese, you are willing to be a running dog of other countries. It really makes me cold. You''ve lived in China for so many years."


    "Hahaha, you are ridiculous. I will convince whoever has a big fist in this world."


    The man laughed and looked extremely rampant.


    Lin Yi''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold. "Really? Then let me see what you are qualified to say."


    Lin Yi''s body is like an arrow leaving the string. He runs towards the man. Lin Yi''s eyes are full of fine light, and he has already held a dagger in his hand.


    When Lin Yi collided with the biochemical man in red, they stood on one side and didn''t speak.


    A few seconds later, the head of the red biochemical man fell down directly, rolled on the ground for a distance, and died in peace. The others stopped one after another.


    Lin Yi''s thunder blow made many people take a breath.


    "I know you don''t want to be like this. If you believe me, then follow me up the mountain. Now I have found the reason why you become like this. As long as you give me time, you will become normal."


    Lin Yi''s words moved many people. Lin Yi coaxed them again.


    "You see, I regard them as my brothers on the mountain. I will do my best to protect each of them. As long as you stay, I will give you an explanation."


    Finally a person wavered.


    "I believe you. I''ve had enough of such days. I can''t go back when I have a home and dare not meet when I have children. Even my closest brother looks disgusted when he sees me. I''ll entrust my life to you in the future."


    "Yes, I''ll follow you, too."


    "Me too."


    After someone took the lead, everyone followed and agreed. Finally, this biochemical human force with more than 100 people was successfully brought to the mountain by Lin Yi.


    Then came several groups of people, all to track down the traitors, but without exception, all chose to follow Lin Yi after Lin Yi killed their leader.

 Chapter 847

    At this time, Lin Yi''s secret department has expanded to more than 1000 people.


    "What? Lost contact again? What''s going on?"


    In the biochemical base in China, a man with an angry face stared at the person who came to report.


    "Yes, adults don''t know why. They all lost contact. What I''m asking now is whether we need to send some people to investigate the situation again."


    Honda took over the biochemical base shortly after he came to China on the 13th. This is the first time he encountered such a situation.


    "Do you know where they are tracking down?"


    This is the Sixth Batch of people who have disappeared. If they continue to disappear like this, there will be no one in the base at that time.


    "In Longyin mountain."


    "Longyin mountain? What a bottomless cave. Let''s go. I''ll see it myself!"


    The main reason Honda XIII came to China this time was to deal with Lin Yi, but when he came, he had lost Lin Yi''s whereabouts. Something happened in the base some time ago, so he didn''t go to Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen now.


    After Honda 13 came to Longyin mountain, he found that almost all the mountains were biochemical people.


    "Bastard, they all rebelled. Sure enough, the Chinese people can''t believe it!"


    If he makes others into biochemical people and forces them to obey, his subordinates will certainly not be loyal. At this time, he has the audacity to say that the Chinese people are not credible.


    However, Lin Yi also got the news at this time. He knew that another group of people came at the foot of the mountain. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t expect to turn all his life into people''s pockets here, which made Honda 13 panic.


    The probability of a biochemist''s success is very low. Lin Yi also knows it. He can see it from the low cell at the beginning.


    Honda XIII is also flustered because he has lost a large number of biochemical people. If this goes on, the biochemical base in China will no longer exist, so he had to come.


    When Lin Yi came to the foot of the mountain, he saw his old acquaintance, Shiba Honda.


    "Honda 13? It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Honda 13 didn''t expect to meet Lin Yi who had been looking for him for a long time this time. His voice changed with excitement.


    "Lin Yi? I didn''t expect you to be here, but it''s good. I''ll solve your future trouble today."


    Honda has a confident face.


    "Hum, the defeated general, remember the last time? If it weren''t for the mysterious man, you would have died, and you wouldn''t stand in front of me."


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, don''t be too confident. My body is not what it was before. My body has been transformed twice. Now you are not my opponent at all."


    "Secondary transformation?"


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t know who had carried out the second transformation under his hands.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Honda 13 is like a tiger pouncing on Lin Yi, who is condescending and swooping down like a giant eagle.


    Honda 13 saw a cold flash in his eyes, and his legs were directly compressed to the ground. Then he straightened up and rushed up to Lin Yi.


    It was the first time that Lin Yi saw someone become like a machine. When he was shocked, he found that Honda 13 had come in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    Honda gave a shout at the 13th National Congress and chopped Lin Yi with his palm.


    A burst of golden light lit up in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi pointed his golden finger at the palm of Honda 13.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful shock appeared in Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi only felt that his body was slapped by the tide. His whole body was in great pain. He couldn''t help but have a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But fortunately, Lin Yi''s recovery was amazing and soon slowed down.


    "Hmm? It seems that you have a competition with your Chinese Xiaoqiang."


    Honda 13 looked at Lin Yi with great disdain and collided with Lin Yi again.


    "His body is too weird to compete with him. He can only fly kites from a long distance."


    Then the people around saw Lin Yi and stepped back.


    Just when they thought Lin Yi was going to escape, they saw that Lin Yi always kept a certain distance from Honda 13, and the silver needle in his hand was already ready.


    "Let me see how different you are!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi''s silver needle flew towards Honda 13. The purpose of these silver needles was all the back of Honda 13, but it was shocking that Honda 13 didn''t care at all.


    When the silver needle appeared on the back of Honda 13, a spark splashed everywhere.


    "Hmm? Is there any protection? It doesn''t seem to be any different. In that case, it''s time for the next good play."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    Honda 13 was dismissive. At this time, he found that Lin Yi''s silver needle suddenly changed direction and all flew to the sky.


    "Stupid decision."


    But at this time, Honda 13''s face changed. He found that after Lin Yi''s silver needle flew into the sky, it fell towards him like rain, and there was a needle rain on Honda 13.


    Honda 13 frowned. He didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, but he felt uneasy.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin Yi yelled and pulled Honda 13''s eyes back. Honda 13 instinctively lowered his head to prepare for Lin Yi''s raid, but when he saw Lin Yi, he found Lin Yi standing there pointing to the sky.


    Honda 13 immediately reacted, but it was too late. The silver needle hit him like a raindrop.


    "Hahaha, what can you do to me with this silver needle?"


    When the silver needle penetrated through his body, Honda 13 immediately laughed, but he saw Lin Yi looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Is there any conspiracy?"


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a painful cry suddenly came out of Honda 13''s mouth. It turned out that those silver needles stabbed Honda 13 directly into his body from top to bottom from his neck.


    The biochemical human heart is behind. Honda 13 is equipped with protective things, but it doesn''t cover its neck.


    A heart rending roar came from the throat of Honda 13.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi made a force under his feet and rushed directly towards Honda 13. The dagger in his hand was already in his hand.


    But when Lin Yi was about to get close, Honda thirteen had low hair and came out with a hairy laugh.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, do you think my back is really my weakness? How can I be the same as someone who has only been transformed once after two times? You are so naive."


    Lin Yi was shocked. Honda 13''s palm directly patted Lin Yi. This palm was directly printed on Lin Yi''s chest. Lin Yi felt that his ribs seemed to be broken.

 Chapter 848

    "Cough!"


    Lin Yi coughed bleeding water in his mouth and fragments of internal organs, which made him a little unbearable. Honda 13 was unreasonable and unforgiving, and his fist hit Lin Yi''s chest like a drum.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this, Du Xiaosheng was so anxious that he wanted to rescue Lin Yi, but Wang Wei stopped him.


    "What are you doing? My eldest brother will be killed!"


    Du Xiaosheng roared.


    At this time, Wang Wei smiled and said, "trust him!"


    In just three words, Du Xiaosheng immediately calmed down. Indeed, Lin Yi has never done anything uncertain. Although he looks a little embarrassed now, a closer look can still see that although Lin Yi''s body has been seriously damaged, his recovery ability is also extremely amazing.


    At this time, Lin Yi has fallen to the ground, but the action of Honda 13 has not stopped. He knows that Lin Yi has abnormal recovery ability, so he doesn''t want to leave any hope for Lin Yi to live.


    "What''s going on?"


    The more fierce Honda''s thirteen moves, the more frightened it is, because Lin Yi''s recovery ability is so abnormal. At first, he can make Lin Yi cough up blood. In the end, Lin Yi slowly adapted to his attack.


    When Honda 13 was in a daze, Lin Yi suddenly burst into a rage, clamped Honda 13''s neck with his arm, and poked two fingers at Honda 13''s back with his other hand.


    Although the weakness of Honda 13 is not here, Lin Yi is sure that the heart must be near here. After all, if the heart is too deviated or too far from the original position, even biochemical people can''t stand such transformation.


    After Lin Yi removed the steel plate on Honda''s back, he saw that there was no scar on Honda''s back at all.


    "If they care so much about their weaknesses, they will find ways to protect their weaknesses."


    After thinking of this, Lin Yi began to feel about Honda 13. Finally, Lin Yi finally felt a very hard guard plate at the waist of Honda 13.


    When Lin Yi touched the guard board, Honda 13''s eyes suddenly looked flustered.


    "It seems that you are not so invincible."


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "No!!"


    Honda''s 13th face roared in fear, but Lin Yi ignored it and directly buttoned down the guard on his body. Without the guard, a scar with strange patterns appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    Seeing his weakness exposed in front of Lin Yi, Honda was shocked. He put his hand through Lin Yi''s arm and pulled Lin Yi''s arm down.


    When Lin Yi saw Honda 13, he was about to break free. He pointed his finger straight to Honda 13''s waist, and Honda 13 saw the dead here.


    Maybe it was because he was dying or unwilling to be wiped out like this. Honda 13 steel teeth bit and turned his body 180 degrees.


    Lin Yi''s finger immediately lost its direction and stabbed into Honda 13''s waist. There was blood everywhere. Honda 13 felt pain and sent a palm to Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that his body directly turned back and somersaulted back to avoid.


    After forcing Lin Yi back, the wound on Honda''s waist soon recovered. It was constantly steaming and looked strange.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, I won''t be fooled for the second time. Don''t try to get close to me."


    The hot gas of Honda 13 is constantly ejected from the teeth, and the hot gas is also emitted from all parts of the body, which makes people feel like a steam engine.


    "Ha ~"


    A long sigh came out of Honda 13''s mouth. At this time, Honda 13''s body had become red, just like luotie.


    Lin Yi has never seen anyone who can become like this. The feeling given to him by Honda 13 makes his eyelids jump disorderly and even a little uneasy.


    "He can''t go on like this."


    As soon as Lin Yi bites his silver teeth, he mentions all the strength in his body again and rushes over. Before Lin Yi arrives in front of Honda 13, Honda 13''s eyes light up a burst of red light, which makes people tremble.


    "Die!"


    A male and female voice came from Honda 13''s mouth, and then he photographed Lin Yi. Lin Yi reacted quickly and didn''t avoid it.


    The abdomen was firmly slapped and the whole person flew out upside down.


    "Shua!"


    Honda 13 disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Lin Yi''s side. When Lin Yi hadn''t stood firm, he clapped it again. Lin Yi had already reacted and was waiting for Honda 13.


    When you see Honda''s 13th palm coming, Lin Yi''s body can turn over in the air. After a few turns, you can even avoid it and blow it out at Honda''s 13th head.


    ''click!''


    When Lin Yi heard the sound of broken nasal bones, blood immediately flowed out of the nasal cavity of Honda 13.


    "Honda 13, I admit that you are a little strong, but such strong strength is in vain in your hands. If other people might have lost, but this person is you, which makes me see hope again. Do you know why? Because you are so stupid."


    "That''s stupid!"


    These three words constantly came to mind in Honda 13, and finally Honda 13 was almost crazy.


    "How dare you call me stupid?"


    Honda thirteen had not won Lin Yi for many times. He was already very upset. At this time, Lin Yi''s words had completely angered him.


    "Otherwise? Every time you have an advantage, you don''t know how to use it, and finally my meaning is disintegrated. You say that people like you still want to compete with me? I advise you not to be paranoid."


    Honda is like an angry bull at this time.


    "I want you to die! Roar!"


    When a loud drink came, Honda 13 rushed towards Lin Yi again and hit Lin Yi with his fist.


    Lin Yi sneered. With a gentle leap, he avoided Honda 13''s fist. Honda 13''s fist hit the ground. Suddenly, sand and stone splashed everywhere. A huge stone was split in two.


    When the blow failed, Honda thirteen became more angry and rushed at Lin Yi this time. However, Lin Yi easily avoided each time.


    After Honda was angry, he lost his previous reason and couldn''t control himself in his actions, which gave Lin Yi a chance.


    After several rounds of fighting, Lin Yi finally waited for another chance.


    "Good chance!"


    Lin Yi sighed. The whole person was like a roc spreading his wings and flew down towards Honda 13 again.

 Chapter 849

    Honda 13 saw Lin Yi appear on his back and wanted to defend, but it was too late. Lin Yi''s hand had touched his scar. Below the scar was his heart.


    "Old devil, you haven''t appeared yet. Are you really waiting for me to die?"


    After Honda''s 13th big drink, a voice followed.


    "Little friend, just let him go."


    Lin Yi''s hand was beaten, but he finally stabbed Honda 13 in the heart.


    The skin on the scar was very fragile, and Lin Yi''s fingers easily penetrated into the heart.


    "You... I hate you!"


    Honda 13 looked miserable and fell to the ground.


    The heart is the biggest disadvantage of every biochemical man. As long as their heart is pierced, they will die immediately.


    "I just told you to stop? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Yi looked up and saw a figure slowly appear. This person can only be the biochemical man who appeared in Xuanfeng hall last time. There are several biochemical men in red clothes behind him.


    "Do you know the consequences of offending us?"


    The old man said hoarsely.


    Lin Yi frowned. The last time an old man had made him tired of dealing with it. Now there are so many people, Lin Yi can''t help raising a trace of worry, but then he seems to think of something, and his face is calm again.


    "Master, these are the most powerful biochemical people in China I told you. They all have strong strength, but you can''t imagine that they are all willing to become biochemical people."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was shocked. It was the first time he heard that someone volunteered to become a biochemical person.


    "Do you know why?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Wang Wei recalled it in his mind and finally said slowly.


    "They have all lived in their 70s and 80s. They want to remember the beauty of the world, and becoming biochemical people can make them live many more years, so that''s why they are made biochemical people voluntarily."


    "Is longevity really that important?"


    "Predecessors, you are all virtuous people in China. You just want to live longer, but do you know how many people you have hurt by doing so? These people are innocent, and the way you want to become is not necessarily what they want. Will you hand over such a country and world to future generations?"


    Smelling the speech, one of the elders said with great disdain.


    "Descendants? Hahaha, I want to make them all look like me and let them live forever with me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel cold in his back. With such an elder, the consequences of the whole family can be imagined. Lin Yi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "You people keep saying that you want to benefit future generations. What''s the result? They are all selfish people. You have become like this, and even want to make them like this. Have you asked them what they think?"


    Lin Yi''s words are like a big joke at this time, which makes everyone laugh there. Their purpose is very simple, that is to live a few more years.


    The older people are, the more afraid they are of death. Everyone knows that they have lived so long and the Royal soil has been buried in their necks. They don''t want to die like this.


    As long as they can live long, they don''t care about making their appearance or becoming monsters.


    "Lin Yi, you think you don''t have to pretend. When you get to our age, you will naturally know, but I don''t think you can live that long."


    "Oh, by the way, when I turn the people in the whole world into me, who will say we are monsters? Normal people will be real monsters at that time, ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi felt numb in his back.


    "Madman!"


    Lin Yitong scolded.


    "Madmen? What about madmen? When we turn the world into one, everyone will be free from disease, birth, old age and death. Isn''t it happy?"


    The old man''s words are enough to shock many people. Even the people who have been subordinated to Lin Yi are shaking in their hearts at this time, because they don''t know whether Lin Yi can defeat these people. If Lin Yi fails, they will still go back to the past and be the running dog of others.


    "Tan Qianqiu!!"


    A loud drink came from the air. When Lin Yi heard the sound, his face was full of excitement.


    "Master? Is that you?"


    Before Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw an old man walking slowly. Although he looked a little bent, it didn''t affect his spirit at all. This man is Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Is Lin Zhengfeng you? I didn''t think you were still alive?"


    The biochemical elder called Tan Qianqiu by Lin Zhengfeng was full of shock in his tone.


    "After many years, I didn''t expect you to become like this in order to live a few more years. It''s really a pity."


    "Hahaha, you have the right to say me? If you didn''t have ''shadowless acupuncture'' and you could renew your life in the final situation, you would be like me. I''m not willing to degenerate, but for longevity. Longevity, understand?"


    Tan Qianqiu screamed hysterically. In those days, he and Lin Zhengfeng were best friends, but now they both stand on the opposite side of each other.


    "Is longevity really so important? Look at me now. How can I use the ''shadowless acupuncture'' on myself? You think too much. The ''shadowless acupuncture'' is used to cure diseases and save people, not to seek longevity. It was because you had this idea that Shifu didn''t teach you the ''shadowless acupuncture''."


    Lin Zhengfeng said regretfully.


    "Hahaha, you won''t use the ''shadowless needle technique'' to prolong your life? Stop pretending to be benevolent and righteous here. When I turn the world into one, who will say that we are monsters and the monsters will be you self righteous people."


    What happened in those years has always been the pain of Tan Qianqiu. He is no worse than Lin Zhengfeng, but in the end, the old man taught Lin Zhengfeng his unique skill "shadowless acupuncture".


    At that time, I decided to make Lin Zhengfeng regret one day and let the old man regret.


    "Hey, you can''t escape your own level after all. Longevity? Just joking, the world, who dares to say that you can keep your voice down? What''s the meaning of longevity even if you look like now?"


    Lin Zhengfeng''s words made Tan Qianqiu''s mouth steaming, and even his whole body steaming, like the moment when he just opened the pot.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll show you whether your ''shadowless needling'' is powerful or my knife is powerful."


    After Tan Qianqiu finished, he flew up to Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes were cold. The silver needle in his hand suddenly appeared in his own hand, aimed at Tan Qianqiu and flew out.

 Chapter 850

    "Hum, ''shadowless acupuncture'' is of no use to me!"


    Tan Qianqiu looked at Lin Zhengfeng with great disdain. The cold light of the long knife in his hand suddenly appeared, and chopped at Lin Zhengfeng.


    Sure enough, when the silver needles pierced Tan Qianqiu''s body, he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Although the silver needles were in his body, they soon withdrew automatically.


    However, at this time, Tan Qianqiu has appeared in front of Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Seeing that Tan Qianqiu''s long knife was about to touch Lin Zhengfeng''s neck, Lin Yi shouted.


    At this time, Lin Zhengfeng''s complexion remained unchanged, and the silver needle in his hand was like flying flowers and fallen leaves wrapped around his body.


    "Ding Ding!"


    A series of gold and iron intertwined sounds came, and bursts of sparks appeared where the two fought. Bursts of sparks.


    "Lin Zhengfeng, my body has been transformed perfectly. Your attack has no effect on me at all. In this way, as long as you hand over the ''shadowless needle technique'', I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Tan Qianqiu''s failure to teach himself the "shadowless needle technique" in those years has always been a hindrance in his heart. Until now, he still refuses to give up.


    However, Lin Zhengfeng said with a sneer.


    "Do you still think about the dream of immortality? It seems that you still don''t understand what master means. The ''shadowless acupuncture'' can help people live longer, but you forget the most fundamental point."


    In the process of fighting, the two are still arguing. Hearing the root of "shadowless acupuncture", Tan Qianqiu suddenly came to his spirit.


    "What is it?"


    "The master said that if you want to live a long life, you can only start with his body. Only when all aspects of his body are no longer troubled by diseases can he live a long life."


    Hearing the speech, Tan Qianqiu was stunned, and then shouted loudly.


    "No! It''s impossible. At the beginning, master said, ''shadowless acupuncture'' can make people live forever. If you lie to me, you must lie to me."


    I have dreamed for so many years and collapsed in an instant. We can imagine how big the blow is.


    "You are only smart. You only hear half a sentence every time you listen to master''s words, so you may be wrong about this."


    Tan Qianqiu''s face was crazy at this time, and his whole body became red like luotie. His strength immediately improved to a higher level, and each knife produced a knife awn.


    "Go to hell. Anyway, ''shadowless acupuncture'' is mine, and only I can be worthy of him. You took him all this back then."


    Seeing that his explanation had no effect, Lin Zhengfeng finally had to give up. There was no sense of regret in his heart. At the beginning, Lin Zhengfeng had some regrets. Indeed, if Tan Qianqiu had been honest, master would have taught him the "shadowless acupuncture".


    Tan Qianqiu didn''t repent at this time. His mind was full of what he had in those years. Lin Zhengfeng took everything away. He wanted revenge.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tan Qianqiu''s long knife sent out bursts of cold light around his body. The two people kept colliding together. Lin Yi was worried about it with me, because Lin Zhengfeng''s body was not as strong as before, and his physical strength had no problem for biochemical people at all.


    Tan Qianqiu''s long knife is like a tornado, constantly tearing everything around, and the stones and trees are turned into powder under his fierce knife technique.


    "Lin Zhengfeng, it seems that you are old. You can''t do what you want for a while."


    Tan Qianqiu smiled.


    At this time, Lin Zhengfeng''s can''t keep up with Tan Qianqiu''s knife technique. He has been scratched several scars on his body, and his breathing is getting faster and faster.


    "Master!!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly. Lin Zhengfeng was obviously at a disadvantage at this time. It was only a matter of time before he lost. In this kind of master duel, losing means death. Lin Yi''s heart became nervous at this moment.


    Lin Yi definitely won''t watch Lin Zhengfeng be killed, but at this time, several elders who came with Tan Qianqiu are watching Lin Yi covetously. As long as Lin Yi moves his hand, they will kill him immediately.


    Seeing that Lin Zhengfeng was getting weaker and weaker, Lin Yi clenched his silver teeth and shouted.


    "Blood devil, I promised you!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Lin Yi, you should have promised me! You are not their opponent at all."


    A strange smile came, and a bloody figure suddenly appeared not far away. The figure was very fast and came to Lin Yi in the blink of an eye.


    When Lin Yi saw the blood shadow, he not only didn''t avoid it, but opened his arms. The blood shadow immediately rushed into Lin Yi''s body. When the blood shadow disappeared, a figure appeared in front of Lin Yi, which was the ink sky that had been swallowed up by the blood demon.


    At this time, Mo Tian''s loss of the blood devil was like the loss of the body of his soul. He fell soft to the ground without a breath.


    "This is the most perfect body. Lin Yi, you are still one with me after all. From then on, I am you and you are me!"


    The powerful Qi and blood makes Lin Yi lose his mind. He can''t control himself at all.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, which makes those biochemical people start to be frightened. Even tan Qianqiu is a little afraid.


    "Long lost power!"


    Lin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, since I promised you and you gave me such a good body, I will do what I promised you."


    After Lin Yi sneers, he rushes towards Tan Qianqiu at a very fast speed. Tan Qianqiu doesn''t respond at all, so he is punched to the ground by Lin Yi.


    "Cough!"


    Tan Qianqiu didn''t have time to shoot at all. He just felt his chest stuffy. The whole person was lifted up by Lin Yi and hit the ground again. There was a deep pit on the ground!


    "Ha ~ ha!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly open and kept breathing from the inside.


    Tan Qianqiu wanted to stand up, but before he could stand firm, Lin Yi kicked him in the middle of the abdomen again. The whole person flew backward like a shell.


    "Roar!"


    A few roars came from the elders who came with Tan Qianqiu. At this time, it is impossible to stand there and watch Tan Qianqiu be killed, so they all rushed up.


    Lin Yi''s eyes had turned blood red without any emotion. He punched and kicked the old man coming up behind him.


    Seeing this, several other people rushed up and surrounded Lin Yi, trying to save the people who were knocked down by Lin Yi, but they were still a step slow. The old man who was blown to the ground by Lin Yi was forcibly twisted off his head by Lin Yi.


    Tan Qianqiu had also recovered at this time. Standing there, he saw Lin Yi tearing the people he had brought into pieces like a fierce beast. He couldn''t help getting a little hairy.

 Chapter 851

    You should know that the physique of biochemical people is completely different from that of ordinary people. Almost all people are invincible as long as they don''t hurt their heart and brain, but they didn''t expect to be torn into pieces directly by Lin Yi.


    An old man who was torn in half by Lin Yi wanted to go back to his other half. When Lin Yi found out, he rushed over and stomped on his head.


    Suddenly white and red everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Yi''s roar is like a beast. People can''t help getting angry when they hear it.


    At this time, there was only one old man and Tan Qianqiu left in the field. The old man''s arm was gone and was pulled down by Lin Yi. At this time, he was looking at Lin Yi in horror.


    Although as long as his arms still grow out, the growth speed is still too slow. He was directly punched in the head by Lin Yi and finally softened to the ground.


    "Jie, now it''s your turn."


    Lin Yi looked at Tan Qianqiu with an evil smile.


    Tan Qianqiu only felt creepy, his body trembled and wanted to move his steps, but the lack of discovery was like taking root and couldn''t move at all.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Tan Qianqiu''s voice changed with fear. His inner defense line collapsed when Lin Yi killed the four sides just now. Especially when those red and white things splashed on his face, he no longer had that arrogance.


    "I told you not to come!"


    Tan Qianqiu shouted in fear, and the long knife in his hand was waving disorderly.


    "So scared? Don''t you seem to have any ability?"


    Lin Yi patted Tan Qianqiu with the palm of his hand. Tan Qianqiu laid his long knife across his chest, and Lin Yi''s palm directly patted it. With great strength, Tan Qianqiu couldn''t stand stably and flew out again.


    "Let me go, I will never..."


    "Bang!"


    Tan Qianqiu''s voice didn''t fall, but Lin Yi stepped on his head. Tan Qianqiu''s head was like a watermelon and suddenly became fragmented.


    "Lin Yi, I have finished what I promised you. You can be a part of me at ease! Jie."


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was almost crazy and so fierce, Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help asking ou Mingfan aside.


    Ou Mingfan reluctantly shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Lin Zhengfeng frowned. If he really let Lin Yi go, he will surely make a big deal in the future.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Zhengfeng came forward and asked anxiously, his face full of anxiety.


    "Hmm? There''s another old guy. Let me send you to the West!"


    Lin Yi sneers and blows at Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng looks tangled. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yi has become like this. It must be because of other reasons.


    "Hmm? Lin Yi, what are you doing? When I''ve finished what I promised you, you shouldn''t hinder me!"


    This scene looks very funny. It seems that Lin Yi is talking to himself, and the right fist that Lin Yi just threw out is held by his wrist by his left hand, which is difficult to move forward.


    "This is my master!"


    Another voice remembered from Lin Yi''s mouth. This voice is exactly Lin Yi''s voice. Although the previous voice is very similar to Lin Yi, Lin Zhengfeng can distinguish it.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Lin Zhengfeng asked anxiously.


    "Master, I... Made a deal with him. I don''t know what he is, but he can affect my mind."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng frowned. Then he saw Lin Zhengfeng suddenly burst up and control Lin Yi''s left body with a silver needle.


    "What are you doing, old man?"


    Lin Yi''s right face suddenly showed an angry expression. He wanted to move, but Lin Yi''s left hand still clung to his right hand.


    "Lin Yi, do you want to go back?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. After a long time, as a blood devil, Mo Tian had found Lin Yi, but at that time, Lin Yi blocked all his bodies with silver needles. If he hadn''t taken the initiative, he couldn''t have passed from Mo Tian''s body to Lin Yi''s body.


    So Mo Tian left at that time. Later, the biochemical people''s Congress appeared. Mo Tian found Lin Yi again and said he could help Lin Yi stop the crisis, but Lin Yi refused. Until today, the blood devil finally waited for this day.


    "I repent? When did I promise you?"


    Lin Yi sneered.


    Until this time, the blood devil realized that he had been used, and the blood devil immediately became hysterical.


    "How dare you use me!"


    The blood devil shouted loudly, but he could do nothing at this time, because he was in Lin Yi''s body, but the other half of Lin Yi''s body was in Lin Yi''s hands, but this general body controlled him. He wanted to mobilize Lin Yi''s body and couldn''t do it at all.


    However, when the blood devil wanted to leave Lin Yi''s body, he found that all the meridians of Lin Yi seemed to have been sealed before. Lin Yi was deliberately fooling him.


    "To use you is to look up to you, which means you have the value of being used. If you don''t have this value, I don''t care about you."


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the blood devil regretted and couldn''t help thinking of the previous Mo Tian. Although Mo Tian''s body is not the best, it can also let him survive, but now it''s stealing chicken instead of eroding rice.


    "You forced me to do this!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly, and then the people saw that Lin Yi''s right body was covered with purple blood, which looked very strange.


    "No! He''s going to kill the fish and break the net!"


    Lin Zhengfeng was shocked. The silver needle in his hand stabbed into Lin Yi''s right body. When the silver needle stabbed into Lin Yi''s body, the violent breath slowly subsided. When everyone was relieved, Lin Yi''s right body actually began to burst, and Lin Yi was immediately surrounded by blood mist.


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t think he could not stop after he had won half of the control of his body.


    "Jie, Lin Yi, let''s go to the yellow spring together!"


    Lin Yi only felt that his body was getting bigger and bigger, as if it was going to burst.


    Lin Zhengfeng was even more anxious at this time, but he didn''t have the slightest way.


    "I must have a way to resolve it, I must have a way!"


    Lin Yi kept mumbling.


    He recalled the birth of the blood devil. At that time, the blood devil killed too many people, resulting in something that could confuse the mind, and finally produced a kind of other self-consciousness!


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yi was suddenly stunned, and then a trace of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Master, let me calm down!"


    Lin Yi shouted. Lin Zhengfeng didn''t know what Lin Yi wanted, but he listened to Lin Yi and stabbed Lin Yi''s brain with a silver needle.

 Chapter 852

    "Bring me the ice!"


    Lin Yi shouted again.


    Although they didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, they soon moved the ice here.


    When Lin Yi saw the ice, he jumped into the poke with ice and buried the whole person.


    "Gollum!"


    Lin Yi''s head emerged from the ice.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lin Yi sat directly in the middle of the ice with his eyes closed.


    At first, Lin Yi''s idea was very simple. At first, there was no blood devil at all, just because there was a strong obsession in the blood. Although it was incredible, it was true.


    It is precisely because the obsession in Qi and blood affects the mind of people who absorb Qi and blood, which is affected, and finally forms an independent consciousness.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that all this is because this Qi and blood extremely affects people''s mind, including Lin Yi.


    The blood devil in Mo Tian''s body and the blood devil in Lin Yi''s body are actually the biggest evil in the human body. Qi and blood excites this evil infinitely, and finally forms another person, just like a second personality. As long as you don''t have the idea of bloodthirsty, you won''t form a second personality.


    After figuring it out, the first thing Lin Yi did was to calm down and let his heart have no resentment or bloodthirsty thoughts. Sure enough, the right half of his body really calmed down slowly.


    Lin Yi was relieved when he felt that he could control his body again.


    However, this Qi and blood is a time bomb in the body. If it is not handled properly, it may be blown to pieces at any time.


    When Lin Yi explained all this, the people came to understand.


    "Can''t I provoke you or make you angry after the boss says so?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "That''s natural. If I can''t control myself and kill you, don''t blame me."


    "Then won''t I go around you in the future?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s words made everyone laugh.


    "Yi''er, do you have any way to control your emotions? Sometimes people can''t control their emotions once they appear."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly darkened. Indeed, who can do it if he wants to put his emotions back and forth freely?


    "Well, I got a millennium cold jade in my early years. As long as you take this jade with you, it should make you feel calm!"


    When Lin Zhengfeng finished, he felt a blue jade from his arms. Lin Yi saw this jade when he was a child and liked it very much when he was a child, but Lin Zhengfeng said it was not suitable for him, so he always took the jade with him. Lin Zhengfeng was afraid that the cold in the jade would make Lin Yi unbearable, so he didn''t give it to him.


    "Master!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are complex. All along, Lin Zhengfeng takes care of himself like his father, which makes Lin Yi very sad.


    "Take it!"


    Lin Zhengfeng handed it to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was not a hypocritical person. He held Han Yu in his hand, and the cool breath spread from the palm of his hand to his heart.


    Tan Qianqiu and his party were ruined. Even they didn''t expect to be defeated by Lin Yi in the end. They still died so miserable.


    All the people brought by Honda 13 were also taken under Lin Yi''s command, and Lin Yi''s strength reached an unprecedented expansion.


    Almost two-thirds of the biochemical people in China are accepted by Lin Yi, while the rest, like Tan Qianqiu, are eager for strength and longevity.


    "We must stop the spread of biochemical agents on the land of China!"


    So Lin Yi sent out an order.


    All the biochemists in China go to Longyin mountain and wait for notice for five days. After five days, if any biochemists are unwilling or continue to commit crimes, they will be killed.


    The driving force behind this order is the high level of China. They gave Lin Yi the right to rectify this crisis. After all, only Lin Yi has this strength.


    After receiving this order, many biochemical people rushed to Longyin mountain, but there was still a fluke mentality among all people and they were unwilling to obey, so after the limit, Lin Yi sent his own biochemical army.


    There were not many people in this army, only a hundred people, but even so, no one dared to fight them. Many biochemical people were killed and blood flowed into a river for a time.


    "Yi''er, is this too bloody?"


    Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Yi are now studying how to turn biochemical people back into normal people. Lin Zhengfeng said anxiously.


    "Master, what is this? If these people don''t come within the limited time, they will die by themselves. To deal with such people, we should fight violence with violence until they are completely eliminated."


    I don''t know why. At this time, Lin Yi gave Lin Zhengfeng a very strange feeling. Lin Zhengfeng glanced at Lin Yi and finally put his eyes back on the biochemical man in front of him.


    The first step for biochemists to return to normal is to classify their internal organs into, and the second is to force out the green biocide in their hearts.


    Now, with the efforts of Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Yi, the first step can finally be achieved. Many people have restored their internal organs to their original position, and there is no discomfort.


    The most obvious change is that they have begun to grow some hair slowly.


    In the past, even if they had hair, they would fall off quickly, but now it is good news that they grow out.


    However, Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Yi are still worried that the biochemical drugs in the heart can''t be forced out at all. The biochemical drugs have become a part of their bodies.


    While Lin Yi was in full swing in the process of finding a way, he was far away in a base in r country. At this time, a middle-aged man was furious.


    "Bang!"


    "What do you mean? The base in China is gone? What does that mean? What does it mean? Ah?"


    The man in front of the middle-aged man was trembling all over at this time and did not dare to look directly into the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    "Let me talk!"


    "Ah? Yes! Yes... Well, there was a large loss of biochemical people before, and many batches of biochemical people disappeared for no reason. Finally, Honda 13 went to China to be responsible for the biochemical test in China. As the main leader of the base, he went to investigate, and finally found that the biochemical people were seduced and left by a doctor named Lin Yi."


    "Before, Honda 13 also had a feud with Lin Yi, so he went to find Lin Yi''s trouble, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Lin Yi in the end. The people who took the initiative to be experiments in China were also used by Lin Yi. I don''t know how to kill them."


    The middle-aged man was very interested. Finally, Han smiled and said, "Lin Yi? Interesting, really interesting. One person dares to fight me!"

 Chapter 853

    "Send some biochemical ninjas. I want to see how capable Lin Yi is."


    "My Lord, no, biochemical ninjas are the strongest strength now. If they are sent out, it will be empty here. At that time, if someone takes advantage of it, it will be in trouble."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man turned his mouth slightly and said.


    "No problem, no one dares to go to my territory!"


    See the middle-aged people insist again and again, and finally have to agree.


    Under Lin Yi''s suppression, the Chinese biochemists disappeared completely. Of course, except for Longyin mountain, almost all biochemists are in Longyin mountain. Of course, it is not ruled out that they have not been found.


    China has once again restored calm.


    "Yi''er, now these biochemical agents have almost become their painstaking efforts. If they are forced out, they will certainly be damaged."


    Of course Lin Yi knew this, but he insisted.


    "Master, if we don''t verify our ideas, more people will die. We are all for their good, so this death has nothing to do with it."


    Lin Zhengfeng frowned when he heard this. Lin Yi was not like this before. In the past, Lin Yi always remembered the sentence "doctors, parents'' heart". But now he has become so dismissive of human life?


    "No, they are living lives. We can''t take risks, even if we have 80% assurance in our hands!"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He wants to get angry when he hears what Lin Zhengfeng said today, but he has been warning himself that this is his master.


    After being yelled by Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi woke up a lot.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why is my heart so manic?"


    Lin Yi murmured, reaching into his arms and pinching Han Yu in his hand.


    "Master, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t control my mood!"


    Lin Yi apologized to Lin Zhengfeng.


    After Lin Yi apologized, Lin Zhengfeng didn''t have the slightest sense of blame. After all, Lin Yi is like his own child in his heart. Who would be willing to blame his own child?


    "Yi''er, is it because of the Qi and blood?"


    Just now, when Lin Zhengfeng saw that Lin Yi''s eyes were full of blood and were about to completely cover his eyes, Lin Zhengfeng scolded loudly.


    Lin Yi''s expression is complex. He doesn''t know what to say. The expression on his face is constantly distorted.


    "Yi''er, calm down and don''t think about anything. You are you. You are not any other person. You can do it."


    Lin Zhengfeng kept saying in Lin Yi''s ear.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes, breathed rapidly, and the whole person fluctuated unceasingly.


    "Jie, Lin Yi, you are me and I am you. I just enlarge the evil thoughts in your heart infinitely. You can''t win me. I will devour you one day."


    Another voice kept recalling in Lin Yi''s mind. Lin Yi''s face was covered with layers of fine sweat at this time.


    "Yes, you are me and I am you. In that case, I can suppress you and make you disappear all your life!"


    Lin Yi roared in his heart. He only felt that there were two selves in his body, one was bloodthirsty and cruel, and the other was kind and kind. The two kept fighting in his mind.


    After more than half an hour, Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, full of fatigue.


    "Master, if one day I really can''t control myself, you''ll kill me."


    "What are you talking about? There''s no such thing!"


    Lin Zhengfeng shouted loudly.


    For this apprentice, Lin Zhengfeng trained him from an early age and has regarded him as his successor. This is not only a kind of inheritance, but also a kind of father son love. It''s not so easy to say.


    In Lin Zhengfeng''s heart, even if one day, he will not hurt the killer. He will accompany his apprentice, whether he dies or lives.


    "Yi''er, don''t talk nonsense. Although you''re not my own, you''re like my own son. I raised you and taught you skills. You can''t just give up. You don''t have that qualification. Do you understand?"


    Lin Zhengfeng feels very sad.


    "You can rest assured that there will always be a solution."


    A bitter smile appeared on Lin Yi''s face. His lips were dry and haggard.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t die so easily."


    Lin Yi grinned.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Lin Zhengfeng breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, living alone is more difficult than dying. What Lin Zhengfeng is most worried about is that Lin Yi will ask for his own death. If so, no one can save him.


    The next day, the city welcomed several strange men. These men were very strange. They were black all over. When they saw people, they asked where Lin Yi was.


    Who doesn''t know that Lin Yi has done such an earth shaking event? Soon they found out the Longyin mountain where Lin Yi was located.


    "Someone came to me? They said they didn''t want to be local? Hey, hey, so it seems that they finally made a move."


    When these people asked Lin Yi for information, someone told Lin Yi that several guys who didn''t seem to want to be good people were looking for him.


    "What should come will always come!"


    A voice sounded behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked back and said with a smile.


    "Ghost uncle, why are you here?"


    It was the ghost King Kawasaki who came.


    "You boy, people who study biochemistry are almost turning themselves into demons. I can hardly see you. If I didn''t know you would come here to see the stars and moon at night, I really don''t know how to see you."


    The ghost king looked reproachful, which made Lin Yi a little embarrassed.


    "Ghost uncle, you''re joking. How can it be? If you want to see me, it''s not a word."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to be poor with you. By the way, what do you think of this?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and then giggled.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I understand?"


    "You''re still following me and trying to hide it from me? At least I''m also a ghost king!"


    When Lin Yi saw that he was torn down, he didn''t blush, but said slowly.


    "They must have come this time because I destroyed their biochemical base in China, so they came to me to settle accounts. I knew it for a long time."


    The ghost king said curiously when he saw Lin Yi.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Lin Yi looked back at the ghost king and said with a smile after a while.


    "If worry is useful, don''t I have to worry all day now?"


    "Hahaha, you boy, forget it. I wanted to see if you need my old man''s help. It seems that I''m being amorous."


    The ghost king then turned and left. Lin Yi hurriedly shouted.


    "Ghost uncle, ghost uncle, don''t go. If you can help me, I''ll be happy too late. Alas, ghost uncle, don''t go."

 Chapter 854

    Seeing that the ghost king was about to disappear, Lin Yi suddenly sighed at this time.


    "Oh, really, it''s a pity to have a jar of good wine!"


    "Where is good wine?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the voice of the ghost King remembered behind Lin Yi.


    After the ghost king came to China, he didn''t fall in love with anything else. Instead, he fell in love with the wine of China. The wine of China is fragrant, strong, dry and mellow. After drinking one mouthful, the ghost king can''t forget it any more.


    In particular, after drinking the medicinal wine made by Lin Yi, the ghost King found Lin Yi many times, but was rejected by Lin Yi. At this time, how can he miss this opportunity when hearing Lin Yi''s words.


    "There are plenty of good wine. As long as you go out with me this time to finish the work, how about enough good wine in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, the ghost king immediately returned to the road without even thinking about it.


    "Deal!"


    After the ghost king agreed to Lin Yi''s terms, they disappeared on Longyin mountain at night.


    "Boy, are you sure they''ll come here tonight?"


    Lin Yi stared at a path in front of him. This is the necessary passage to enter Longyin mountain. There is no way for others to enter. No matter how strong the strength is and how good the lightness skill is, he can''t go up. If he falls, he will die.


    "Ghost uncle, don''t you believe me? Don''t worry, they will appear here."


    They squatted on the tree and looked at a path next to them. An hour or two later, there was no shadow.


    "Did you guess wrong?"


    The ghost king is a little restless. After all, he has never waited for others like this. Generally, he comes to him if he doesn''t like him. How can he wait for others to take the bait here?


    "Shh!"


    Lin Yi pointed to the road ahead. At this time, the moon hid in the clouds, and it was almost dark all around. But how amazing the eyesight of Lin Yi and the ghost king was. They saw several black sounds at the foot of the mountain going up the mountain quickly.


    The speed of going up the mountain is enough to make people stunned. Lin Yi roughly calculated that there are about ten people in total. The body methods of these ten people are extremely capable. Going up the mountain is like going down the mountain.


    Neither of them spoke. If they spoke at this time, they would surely find out. If they ran away at that time, even Lin Yi had no way, so they were waiting for an opportunity to start.


    Once you start, you should let all these people stay here and not let one escape.


    Lin Yi was worried when he saw these people, but after taking a look at the ghost King beside him, this worry completely disappeared.


    After the more than ten people entered and passed in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi immediately jumped out.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was behind them, and the dozen people all stopped at once. When they turned back, the cross dart in their hands flew towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi already knew it, so he quickly avoided it.


    The cross dart fell to the ground and was directly embedded in the stone.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Lin Yi drank lightly, and the silver needle in his hand flew out. These ninjas looked at Lin Yi and knew that Lin Yi had a superb needle technique, so when they saw Lin Yi''s action, they dispersed.


    However, when Lin Yi saw this scene, the corners of his mouth turned up. Just now he found an interesting thing. When Lin Yi shot the silver needle out, everyone dodged. You know, Lin Yi targeted only two of them.


    Even people who missed a lot ran away.


    In fact, Lin Yi knew that the dozen people began to investigate Lin Yi as soon as they came here. Finally, they learned that Lin Yi would use a unique skill of acupuncture. This kind of acupuncture can''t see any trace, has no sound, and has great lethality. As long as they shoot, few people can escape.


    Moreover, this kind of needling is actually only used to cure diseases and save people. In the end, they came to the conclusion that they avoided when Lin Yi used the needling.


    The reason why the people who were nearby just now avoided was that they saw Lin Yi''s action. At the beginning, they were already very nervous and waited for Lin Yi to shoot a silver needle.


    However, after Lin Yi shot out the silver needle, they didn''t find the trace of the silver needle, which made them more convinced of their investigation data.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Lin Yi didn''t pinch a silver needle in his hand, and then made a flying shot at one or two of them.


    Sure enough, after Lin Yi made this move, the more than ten people all avoided.


    "In that case, it''s false!"


    Lin Yi kept shooting silver needles. These more than ten people kept avoiding like monkeys. They didn''t find out that they had been cheated until one person didn''t have time to avoid but found that he didn''t have anything at all.


    "It''s stupid to take so long to react."


    "Asshole!!"


    The ninja who hasn''t spoken for a long time actually spoke at this moment. It can be seen that Lin Yi has completely angered them.


    "Kill!"


    The twelve ninjas disappeared into the darkness. Lin Yi knew that they must not have left, but were waiting for the opportunity or preparing.


    At this time, Lin Yi did not dare to play the role. Instead, he held the silver needle in his hand and mobilized his gold finger. As long as someone appeared, he would welcome Lin Yi''s thunder attack.


    Half an hour later, no one appeared, but Lin Yi still believed that they were here. After all, Lin Yi called the ghost king to stop them from escaping.


    Since the ghost king didn''t respond, naturally they didn''t leave.


    "Shua!"


    A slight noise sounded above Lin Yi''s head. If you don''t pay attention, you must think it''s a bird passing by.


    Without looking at it, Lin Yi used his golden finger to shoot the silver needle out, and then a bird really fell from it.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi put his eyes on the bird that had been shot by Lin Yi. Then he just felt a shock all over his body. Then he flew the silver needle in his hand towards the right side of his body before he had time to think about it.


    "Bang!"


    A burst came, and the image of a Taoist suddenly fell from the air.


    Seeing the figure, Lin Yi appeared directly in front of him, raised his foot and stepped on it.


    The Ninja died in suffocation. His head was crushed by Lin Yi like a watermelon.


    After all this, Lin Yi couldn''t help admiring these people, because he made this move to make these people uncontrollable and disorderly, but this situation didn''t happen, but it was still the same as before, and there was silence all around.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!"


    Lin Yi sat directly on a stone and began to close his eyes.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Yi felt a figure approaching him slowly, but he didn''t see it very clearly.

 Chapter 855

    When the figure came to Lin Yi, Lin Yi kept moving his fingers in his sleeve, and suddenly fell out of the darkness again.


    As soon as the two figures appeared, Lin Yi quickly ran over. They saw Lin Yi coming and wanted to escape, but before they came, Lin Yi pierced their heads.


    It can''t be blamed on them. The main reason is that Lin Yi''s strength has become stronger. Although that Qi and blood affects Lin Yi, it also feeds back Lin Yi''s strong strength. If it had been before, Lin Yi would not have seemed so relaxed.


    The twelve ninjas did not expect that Lin Yi''s silver needle would explode directly after it entered their body, so that they would be unstable and exposed in front of Lin Yi.


    The twelve ninjas were ordered to take Lin Yi''s head back. Now the matter was not completed, but three people died. The rest were full of anger, but they didn''t dare to show up at this time for fear that they would become the appearance of the people in front of them.


    "The boy''s strength has become much stronger."


    The ghost king looked at Lin Yi with his eyes closed on the big tree in the distance and smiled.


    The remaining nine ninjas finally decided to fight together. Who lives or dies depends on who''s luck. They don''t believe Lin Yi will kill so many people in an instant, and when they just shot, they saw that one of them almost ran away.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The leaves were flying all over the sky, and nine figures appeared around Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi saw that the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly opened at the moment when the Ninja appeared, and his eyes burst out, making people dare not look directly at him.


    The silver needle from the flying hand swept several people like a strong wind. These people fell to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, they didn''t think about how to kill Lin Yi, but wanted to escape.


    Lin Yi broke the neck of several people who were slow and direct, but the remaining people suddenly shot after Lin Yi had just killed several of them.


    They want to take advantage of Lin Yi''s spare time to make Lin Yi have no time to guard against it.


    Sure enough, they are close to Lin Yi. Lin Yi has no chance at all.


    Seeing the victory in front of them, they saw Lin Yi''s smile.


    "Is there fraud?"


    At this time, their first reaction, but it was too late to stop at this time. The victory or defeat was in one fell swoop. Even if they knew it was a defeat, they had to fight hard.


    When they saw that their dagger was about to cut Lin Yi''s throat, they knew that the victory or defeat was decided and Lin Yi would die.


    But before they could be happy, suddenly they only felt a pain in their own body. They were patted on the ground by Lin Yi like a fly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Several people only felt that their back was like being bumped by a bull, and the fragments of internal organs coughed out with blood and water at this moment.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Several people only felt their mouth dry. Lin Yi''s strength was not what they could shake at all.


    "Hmm? One person is missing."


    Lin Yi knew at a glance that there was one missing person, and it seemed that the missing person was still their leader.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about this. He knows that there are him and the ghost king here. No one can leave. This person must still be here.


    "Click!"


    Several people''s heads were all twisted down by Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t be blamed for being bloody. After all, if these people don''t do this, they can''t die. Lin Yi''s eyes gradually appeared bloody eyes.


    "This boy is very cruel. I thought he wouldn''t be a cruel man before. I didn''t expect that he was not human when he was cruel!"


    The ghost king saw Lin Yi killing the four sides in the distance. The scene was extremely bloody. He couldn''t help but feel some hair in his heart, but he appreciated it more.


    A long time ago, the ghost king told Lin Yi that he was kind-hearted and would not be cruel, but I didn''t expect that the feeling Lin Yi gave the ghost king today completely overturned the previous impression.


    They broke their necks one by one. They wanted to escape, but their bodies were blown everywhere by Lin Yi with silver needles. Many bones were broken. It will take some time to recover, but Lin Yi obviously won''t give them time to recover.


    When they saw one by one die in front of themselves, the rest were terrified, but even in fear, they just didn''t say anything like surrender.


    Lin Yi also admired him in his heart, and everyone gave him a happy.


    After killing these people, Lin Yi returned to the stone again, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Although there is not a trace of blood in his hand, it feels like a murderous devil.


    As time went by, the only person left still had no trace of hands. Lin Yi ignored it. He knew that this person was here, but his hiding ability was too high, so Lin Yi didn''t notice it.


    But Lin Yi knew he would do it.


    A few hours later, it was dawn, and the only Ninja still didn''t do it.


    "Fight the war of attrition with me? Hum! Ridiculous!"


    Lin Yi snorted coldly.


    Gradually, the sky turned white, and the sky slowly lit up.


    "Don''t you do it yet? When the sun rises completely, you can''t escape."


    Everything around him becomes bright, which is more and more unfavorable to the hiding of ninja. Lin Yi doesn''t know what he is waiting for. Once it''s completely dawn, he will have no hiding place and will be completely exposed in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi faces the East. The mountain nearby is getting brighter and brighter. Finally, the sun climbs up and a ray of light shines into Lin Yi''s eyes.


    When the sun entered his eyes, Lin Yi was creepy, and an incomparably powerful murderous spirit appeared in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    A figure suddenly rushed out from under the big stone where Lin Yi Sat. the strong sunlight blinded Lin Yi. The figure flew directly at Lin Yi, and the dagger in his hand scratched at Lin Yi''s neck.


    Lin Yi was shocked all over, and only then did he reflect it, but it was too late. The dagger was about to cross Lin Yi''s throat.


    However, just at this time, Lin Yi''s flustered expression became calm, with an evil smile on his face and blood in his eyes. When these blood colored eyes looked at the ninja, the Ninja only felt that he was seen by a beast.


    Just then, the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and reached out to hold the Ninja''s wrist, but the Ninja''s other hand waved at Lin Yi again.


    His hand is like a needle tube, which is filled with green liquid.

 Chapter 856

    "Roar!"


    Lin Yi roared and even grabbed the arm of the other hand of the ninja. The meridians on Lin Yi''s hand bulged one by one, but the color was all red.


    "Ah!!"


    "Shua!"


    The Ninja caught by Lin Yi turned into two halves on Lin Yi''s hand, and his blood splashed Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t feel disgusted, but he was still very excited.


    "No, the boy is possessed!"


    The ghost king was shocked and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi seemed to have noticed the movement behind him. Looking back at the ghost king without any emotion, he was shocked.


    What kind of eyes can feel only the cold. Out of the cold, the ghost king can also feel a trace of bloodthirsty desire.


    Seeing this, the ghost king could not help but step back. The dignified generation of ghost king would be scared away. If it was said, no one would believe it. If someone saw it, they would be surprised.


    "Gulu!"


    The ghost King couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Roar!"


    After a roar, Lin Yi jumped directly at the ghost king. He was very fast. The ghost king immediately turned and ran.


    "Where are you going!!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth has become another voice, giving people the feeling that it is creepy.


    Lin Yi''s body turned into a blood shadow and ran towards the ghost king.


    "Lin Yi! Wake up and don''t be controlled by the ''evil'' in your heart!"


    "Jie! I am Lin Yi! Lin Yi is me! Die!"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mind has been completely covered, and the ghost king is also difficult at this time.


    "You forced me. I''m going to do it!"


    The ghost King''s eyes are full of caution. He is not afraid that he will kill Lin Yi, but that Lin Yi will kill himself. He has seen Lin Yi''s performance just now. It''s not human. It''s as powerful as a fierce beast.


    The ghost king put a mask of green face and fangs on his face. When the mask was put on, the ghost king really became the ghost king, and his momentum was different from that before. This momentum was very similar to Lin Yi, but it was practiced by the ghost king before killing people, and Lin Yi was controlled.


    The ghost King''s body slowly faded in the air until it disappeared completely.


    Lin Yi''s blood eyes shot everywhere, waiting for the ghost king to appear.


    When Lin Yi came, he told the ghost king that if he couldn''t control himself, he would let the ghost King kill himself, but he didn''t expect to really come to this step.


    ''shua!


    A slight sound sounded around Lin Yi. Lin Yi turned his body, but he didn''t find any figure.


    As soon as Lin Yi turned around, the ghost King appeared behind him. The ghost King''s eyes were sharp and his hands were like eagle claws, clamping Lin Yi''s arms.


    Lin Yi reacted and wanted to resist, but he couldn''t get rid of the ghost king.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Yi roared. The ghost King''s hand couldn''t grasp Lin Yi''s arm.


    "The boy''s strength is really great!"


    The ghost king was secretly frightened.


    The blood color in Lin Yi''s eyes became more and more intense, almost dripping blood.


    Gradually, Lin Yi''s arm gradually opened the ghost King''s hands.


    When the ghost king saw Lin Yi, he was about to open his hands. He simply let Lin Yi go and punched Lin Yi behind him as soon as he let Lin Yi go.


    "Bang!"


    Before the ghost king could retreat, Lin Yi punched the ghost king to the abdomen. The ghost king looked painful and the whole person hit the ground like a broken kite.


    Just one move made the ghost King look like this.


    "Boy, if you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The ghost King endured the pain from his abdomen.


    However, it was Lin Yi''s fist that answered him.


    Lin Yi, the keeper of the house, punched him. The ghost King''s face changed slightly and ran behind him. However, Lin Yi was in hot pursuit and almost hit the ghost King several times.


    "I didn''t expect the boy to become so terrible after he was possessed."


    A trace of bitterness appeared on the ghost King''s face.


    Lin Yi''s body method was so fast that he rushed to Lin Yi almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yi hit the ghost king with a fist.


    The ghost king and the dead all take risks. He didn''t expect that since Lin Yi caught up with him so soon, he had to fight.


    The ghost king came to the tree where he was crouching, took down the huge sickle and cut it at Lin Yi''s chop. This powerful force made the ghost King get out of his hand.


    "Ghost uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Huh?"


    Just then, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly remembered that Lin Yi was about to be split in two by himself. The ghost king LengSheng pulled the giant sickle back.


    "Poof!"


    The consequence of forcibly moving the giant sickle back is that the ghost king can''t stand the strong impact and directly spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person suddenly becomes depressed.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect you to be so easy to cheat. It seems that I still have a heavy weight in your heart! Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Yi''s voice suddenly changed, and the ghost king immediately knew that he had been deceived.


    Lin Yi rushed towards the ghost king, grabbed the giant sickle of the ghost king with one hand, and then cut it horizontally towards the ghost king. However, when the giant sickle was about to meet the ghost king, and even the ghost king thought he would die, the giant sickle suddenly stopped.


    "Do you still want to struggle? You look like this. You are me and I am you. Do you want to kill yourself?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes showed a trace of panic, which disappeared in a flash. The giant sickle trembled, but soon stabilized.


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of roaring came from Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "I want you to die!"


    After Lin Yi roared, the whole person stopped moving and there was no movement at all.


    "Poof!"


    After a while, Lin Yi''s mouth spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale for a few minutes, but he still maintained his previous action without change.


    An hour later, almost all the people who heard something here appeared here. Lin Zhengfeng sealed all Lin Yi''s meridians with a silver needle to prevent Lin Yi from suddenly running away and killing people.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi ejected a mouthful of blood again, and then began to act.


    The people were so nervous that they were afraid that Lin Yi would not be himself and then kill people.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Lin Yi said slowly with his chapped lips.


    But no one spoke to him. He still looked at him with a wary face, even a trace of hostility, which puzzled Lin Yi. After seeing the ghost king on one side, Lin Yi asked.


    "Ghost uncle, what''s the matter with me? Why are you all looking at me like that?"


    The ghost King frowned and asked slowly, "are you really Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and then said.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Asked the king, not sure again.


    "Are you really Lin Yi?"

 Chapter 857

    Lin Yi was bewildered by the ghost King''s practice, but he said firmly.


    "Yes, it''s me. Did ''I'' cheat you before?"


    Of course, Lin Yi''s "I" here does not refer to himself. He just felt the strong murderous spirit when the sun shone into his eyes. He wanted to guard against it, but it was too late. At that moment, he gave an opportunity to the "evil" in his heart.


    "Yes, I thought you had recovered before, so I forcibly stopped."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately asked in shock.


    "Ghost uncle, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. If I die in your boy''s hands, I''ll be generous."


    "Yi''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and looked at his master apologetically. Seeing the haggard look of his master, Lin Yi knew it must be worth it because of himself.


    "Master, my body?"


    Lin Zhengfeng nodded and said.


    "Yes, your body is sealed by me. Even if you want to kill, you have no strength. Just now I was just afraid of killing when you suddenly woke up."


    A warm current appeared in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Yi''er, I checked some ancient Pharmacopoeia these days, and finally let me find something. I found that there is a prescription that can completely cure your bloodthirsty, but each of the herbs above me is extremely precious, especially one of them, which is unheard of and unheard of."


    Lin Yi''s just excited heart was suddenly poured with cold water. He couldn''t help blaming Lin Zhengfeng. You always finish it, or you want me to be prepared.


    "Yi''er, you don''t have to lose heart. I''ve found a clue as a teacher."


    Hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi''s mouth can''t help twitching. Lin Zhengfeng''s surprise hurt Lin Yi very much.


    Fortunately, this is not the place to talk. They just returned to the mountain, but Lin Zhengfeng still didn''t release all Lin Yi''s meridians and retained some, only allowing Lin Yi to move.


    "Master, what''s the prescription you said?"


    Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng are sitting in the room. Lin Yi can''t help asking.


    Lin Zhengfeng was so mysterious that he took out a book and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "Baicaoden?"


    On this shabby book, you can still vaguely see the three big characters'' baicaoden ''.


    When he opened the contents, he found that there were all some medicinal materials recorded in it, but these medicinal materials were very rare. Lin Yi turned more than ten pages and found that he had never seen any of the medicinal materials, which surprised Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi turns to a folded place, Lin Yi knows that this is what Lin Zhengfeng said can cure himself. Lin Yi can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    When I opened this page, there was an interesting story in it.


    The content inside is that some people have split personality before, just like two people living in their own bodies. They will exchange and become another person at the turn of night and day. This feeling makes this person miserable.


    But there was no way, but he was unwilling to go on like this. He searched hard and finally found a way to cure himself. After the experiment, he did not feel split personality and finally became a normal person.


    Lin Yi turned to the back page, on which the prescription was written.


    "Qianmingzi, deciduous flowers, purple fruits... White Yutan...?"


    Lin Yi frowned when he saw the prescription.


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled.


    "The medicinal materials in front are good. At least I have heard of them, and some people have seen them. Although they are rare, they can still be found. But this white Yutan is unheard of. I checked the classics and found that it is a very strange flower that blooms only at night."


    "What''s more strange is that the white jade Epiphyllum will cause people to coma before it blooms, so few people have seen it at all, and none have seen it now."


    If Lin Yi can''t help but frown, how can he get it? Lin Yi couldn''t help but find it difficult.


    "Master, is the clue you said from this white jade tan?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengfeng smiled.


    "Yes, the clue I got is the white jade Tan, but it''s not so easy to get it."


    Lin Yi knows that precious things must be hard to get. After all, he has his precious place, so this is not strange at all, but after listening to Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "White jade Epiphyllum grows in the coldest place, and the lower the temperature, the more suitable for its growth. Many people freeze to death before they see white jade Epiphyllum, so it shows its precious degree."


    "More importantly, after you find it, you have to wait beside it. It opens at night. Before it opens, it will emit a faint fragrance. As long as you smell the fragrance, you will faint. In a snowy day, it is so cold that a coma means death."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help wondering what the white jade Tan looked like. It was so dangerous to see it.


    After explaining about Bai Yutan, Lin Yi is ready to start. This time, Du Xiaosheng, ou Mingfan and Xiao Hei are with him.


    Lin Yi wanted to go alone, but they insisted on going with him. Lin Yi finally had to let them follow behind him, but Lin Yi gave them an order, that is, if you see that you have an impulse to kill, you must calm yourself down, and if you can''t, you will end up with yourself.


    After ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng agreed, Lin Yi took them with him. As for Xiaohei, it was purely for fun.


    The clue Lin Zhengfeng found is a place that no one dared to explore for many years. This place is on the edge of China, with the highest mountain range in scientific research at present.


    No human beings dare to live in this mountain range, because it is too uninhabitable for human beings. Some birds even dare not fly up. Once they encounter a snowstorm, they will die.


    Three people and a dog set foot on this strange land.


    Only when they came to the foot of the mountain did they understand the origin of the word spectacular.


    "God, is this really a mountain? How can it be so big?"


    "It''s terrible. If you lie down and see it, it''s obviously a snowy sea and can''t see the edge, it''s terrible."


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng sighed after seeing them.


    Even Xiao Hei has two eyes waiting for him at this time, and his breathing has become much slower. This is the scene of being scared.

 Chapter 858

    There is not much wind and snow at the foot of the mountain, but further up, there are vast snow fields everywhere. Not only the wind and snow are very heavy, but also there are many fierce animals. At the foot of the mountain, Lin Yi can see a lot of fierce animal footprints.


    "Brother, are we really going up?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy when he saw the traces left by the beasts above. Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "You''re not afraid of biochemical people. Are you afraid of these beasts?"


    Du Xiaosheng scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Biochemists are always human beings, aren''t they, but they''re fierce beasts. If there''s any big guy, isn''t it troublesome?"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Du Xiaosheng''s voice fell, there was a loud roar on the mountain. After hearing this roar, Xiao Hei on one side actually lay on the ground directly. It can be seen how powerful the fierce beast above is.


    "Looks like there''s a big guy up there. What shall we do, boss?"


    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly, and then he said.


    "What can we do? Can''t we go up? The roar should come from right above. We just keep away and try to find Bai Yutan as soon as possible. There''s too much risk above. I don''t know what danger it is."


    Rao is Lin Yi, who is also worried at this time.


    The three men and a dog set foot on the snow mountain in this way, but there was Xiaohei. They basically didn''t encounter any wild animals all the way. The more they got to the top, the heavier the wind and snow, and the lower the temperature.


    "Boss, how long will it take us to find baiyutan? It''s too cold here. I''m freezing to death."


    The three were wrapped like a zongzi, and Xiao Hei was as round as a fallen wine barrel, which made people laugh.


    "I don''t know where it is. We can only look for it slowly, but it''s really difficult to find the vast snow sea, and baiyutan is also white. Even in the snow sea, we can''t see it at all."


    "Ah? Can''t you find it at all?"


    Ou Mingfan is also worried at this time. After all, if it is really like what Lin Yi said, it is impossible to find Bai Yutan.


    "Master said that white jade Tan would appear with some faint blue light when it blooms, but because it was too weak, no one noticed it at all."


    Hearing the speech, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng nodded. After all, if it really doesn''t have any characteristics, it''s enough to make people dizzy in the snow field. How can we find Bai Yutan.


    "Ouch!"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Hei''s roar immediately attracted the three people. They walked forward quickly, but saw an incredible footprint.


    Why is it incredible? It''s because this footprint is obviously left by humans, but the most shocking thing is that this footprint is not wearing shoes, and the toe marks on it are still clearly visible.


    "It can''t be human. If people don''t wear clothes or shoes here, they will freeze to death. Where can they go so far?"


    Ou Mingfan looked at a long string of footprints in front of him, and his eyes were full of incredible look.


    Even though Lin Yi''s body is shocked by the fact that there are several people in the cold ground who can resist it, how can Lin Yi be as shocked as xueya?


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Du Xiaosheng was very curious about it, so he suggested.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something."


    They walked along the footprints for a long time, and the wind and snow became heavier and heavier. Finally, Lin Yi and the three could no longer see the footprints, and they were all covered with snowflakes.


    "Boss, are we still looking for it? Now the footprints have disappeared."


    Lin Yi frowned. Now there are no footprints, and the wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier. It''s not suitable to go further.


    "Now the wind and snow is so heavy, we''d better find a place to hide first, wait until the wind and snow pass, and we haven''t found baiyutan yet."


    The three men found a leeward place and hid. The wind and snow soon covered the place where the three men hid.


    When there was no howling of the strong wind outside, the three of Lin Yi got out of the snow. At this time, there was a vast expanse of snow everywhere, and they couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    "Boss, how can we find it? My eyes are blurred."


    If you stay in the snow for a long time, you can''t see the color of your back at all. If you see white eyes for a long time, you will feel dizzy.


    "Bai Yutan grows on the top of a high mountain. If we go up, we may be able to find Bai Yutan."


    But just after walking as like as two peas, I saw the footprints again.


    "Boss, I feel a little uneasy. I always think this footprint is unusual."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi also frowned. Even his heart didn''t know why he was nervous.


    "Let''s act according to the circumstances. If something goes wrong, turn around and leave immediately. Don''t stay."


    "Yes!"


    The three of them followed their footprints for a long time. Today''s weather is very good. There is no snowstorm. Even there are few clouds. The sun has no temperature at all.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Lin Yi looked in the direction of Du Xiaosheng and found that there was a big hole there. It was dark inside. It was strange that there was such a big hole here.


    "Woo ~"


    When the three of Lin Yi wanted to raise their feet and go forward, they heard Xiao Hei shouting there.


    "Why is Xiaohei?"


    Lin Yi believes that Xiaohei will not roar for no reason. It must be because something happened.


    Xiao Hei raised his head. Lin Yi looked in that direction. Then he saw a white figure that was not easy to be noticed.


    The white figure is integrated with the snow. If Lin Yi didn''t have good eyesight, he couldn''t see someone there.


    "Get down!"


    Lin Yi roared in a low voice. Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan were lying in the snow. Soon they wrapped their bodies with a layer of white cloth, which would not be easily found.


    "What''s the matter with the boss?"


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but pointed to the place where there was a figure. Just for a while, Lin Yi found the people hiding in the snow. Lin Yi counted about ten people outside the cave.


    This does not include what has not been found.


    "Is that a man?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s eyes are obviously not as good as Lin Yi''s. He can only see the outline of a figure. He is not sure, but he sees Lin Yi nodding.


    "Yes, and there are more than these people. I just counted about ten people. If we follow this footprint, we will be found."

 Chapter 859

    "I don''t think it''s easy, so I want to see what''s in it, otherwise I''m uneasy."


    Lin Yi''s words were agreed by both of them.


    At night, although it was dark, the light was enough because there was snow everywhere.


    After squatting for a day, Lin Yi finally saw a group of people at the mouth of the cave. All of them were wearing white clothes. After seeing these people, Lin Yi felt more and more uneasy.


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    After these people appeared, they walked towards the right side of the cave. Lin Yi on the right knew it was a very steep cliff.


    "What are they doing on the edge of the cliff?"


    Lin Yi takes Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan and touches them.


    Their voice was very quiet, so that no one could find them. Finally, they came to a place not far from the cliff. Lin Yi saw them throw white packages below.


    "What are they throwing? They have to wait for the night. There must be a problem!"


    Half an hour later, these people turned and left.


    Seeing these people leave, Lin Yi got out of the snow and came to the edge of the cliff.


    The cliff is very steep, and there is a constant cold wind blowing up from below.


    "Hmm? The smell of blood in the wind?"


    In the cold wind, Lin Yi smelled a strong smell of blood and a stench. In such a cold situation, stench can''t happen at all, unless someone waits until something stinks before throwing it down.


    "Boss, shall we go down and have a look?"


    "No, we don''t know what''s down there, so we can''t act rashly!"


    "Roar!!"


    A loud roar came from the bottom of the cliff. Because of the heavy fog, I couldn''t see what was below, but the sound made several people feel cold inside.


    "Someone has been here!"


    At this time, Lin Yi and others heard a voice not far away. That voice was where they had hidden before. Although they left, the traces they left in the snow could not be covered up.


    "No!"


    Seeing someone coming along their traces, the three knew that it would be sooner or later to be found, but the most difficult thing for them now is that they don''t know where to go. One direction is to enter the hole, and there have been many people hidden in one direction. The remaining place is where they came from, but it has been found there. In the past, it was tantamount to falling into a trap.


    "What about the boss?"


    Du Xiaosheng was anxious. If he delayed, he would be met by others.


    "Sleigh!"


    "Sleigh?"


    They did take sledges when they went up the mountain, but they were used when they went down the mountain. They haven''t gone up the mountain yet. Are they going down the mountain?


    "Yes, Xiao Hei''s speed is extremely fast, and his whole body is white. We squat on the sleigh, then disguise ourselves as white and let Xiao Hei pull us. They can''t catch us at all. When it''s snowy, they can''t find us at all."


    Lin Yi''s voice just fell, but Xiao Hei roared with great dissatisfaction.


    With the efforts of the three, the sledge was quickly installed. One by one, Xiao Hei was dissatisfied in the front and put the rope around his neck.


    "Shua!"


    The three people were standing on a high ground. Under the force of Xiao Hei, the sledge began to move faster and faster. It was like a gust of wind in the snow.


    "They ran away, chase!"


    After Lin Yi ran away, there was a loud drink behind him, but they didn''t have a sled. It was a dream to catch up with Lin Yi, and finally they had to give up.


    "Asshole, I didn''t expect to be found here. How can we continue the experiment if the Chinese know it? Find these people for me and bring them to me after finding them. I want to make them perfect works."


    "Yes!"


    In the cave, a bald man, with two moustaches on his mouth and a white coat, was furious at this time.


    The three of Lin Yi ran wildly all the way. Lin Yi didn''t stop until he was safe.


    "I suspect they are doing biochemical experiments. Just now I heard their accent. It should not be Chinese, but it sounds like Chinese."


    "Unexpectedly, they set up the biochemical experiment base here. If God didn''t know it, almost no one dared to come up here. Moreover, the guard was so deep and strict that no one dared to appear at all."


    Lin Yi frowns when he hears ou Mingfan''s words. Indeed, there is no foreign aid at all, and there are their people everywhere. The most important thing is that Lin Yi is still sealed by Lin Zhengfeng''s silver needle.


    Maybe Lin Zhengfeng didn''t expect that Lin Yi would encounter such a dangerous thing this time. Lin Yi can''t give full play to his current strength.


    "Now that we know what they are doing, we can''t let them continue. They use people to do experiments. I don''t know how many people will suffer in this way, and their practice is not recognized."


    "Boss, it''s easy for you to say, but now it''s just me and my second brother. You can''t fight at all. How can we fight them?"


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng came with Lin Yi because Lin Yi''s strength was limited, but now they just want to deal with the biochemical base, and they don''t know how many people they have and how strong they are.


    "Who says I can''t do it? I really can''t give full play to my strength, but I can take out the silver needle in my body. At that time, I can probably give full play to 80% or 90% of my strength, which should be enough."


    Hearing that Lin Yi was going to take out the silver needle, ou Mingfan immediately came forward and said.


    "No, your qi and blood are still unstable. If you are possessed by this, we won''t find you at all, and how can we explain to the martial uncle and sister-in-law?"


    Lin Yi felt warm in his heart when he heard the speech, and then said slowly.


    "It''s all right. After I entered here, I found that the colder the place is, the more helpful it is to me. Now even if I take out all the silver needles, it won''t happen."


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng insisted on this matter.


    "Still can''t, we can''t use your uncertain tone to do such a dangerous thing."


    "Yes, boss, you''d better listen to your second brother."


    Seeing their insistence again and again, Lin Yi smiled bitterly and said, "what do you think we should do? Should we go to find Bai Yutan first?"


    "Alas, that''s right. Let''s find Bai Yutan first. If we find Bai Yutan, then your strength will be restored and we can deal with them."

 Chapter 860

    Hearing this, Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Still can''t. If you wait one more day, more people will die or become biochemical people. Time is tight and we can''t waste it like this."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so stubborn, they immediately had no idea. People must be saved, but how to save them has become their biggest problem now.


    "What about that?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes brightened at this time, and then smiled.


    "I have a way."


    The snowstorm always comes unknowingly. When the snowstorm appears again, the three of Lin Yi return to such a big snowstorm again.


    "Now the snowstorm is so heavy that those who stand guard outside will certainly not stand it. Then we go back to the cave, and we hide outside the cave. When the snowstorm is over and they all come out, we can go in again."


    When Lin Yi came outside the cave, he plunged into the snow. The snowstorm soon covered them up and couldn''t see a trace at all.


    The snowstorm lasted for several hours. The temperature outside was very low, but it was a little warm in the snow.


    "What kind of weather, come once a day."


    Before long, Lin Yi heard several voices and suddenly remembered them in front of him.


    "Black, you''re here!"


    Lin Yi touched Xiaohei''s hair. Xiaohei was very comfortable and enjoyed it. Then he rushed out of the snow. The place he ran to was just inside the cave.


    When Xiaohei''s figure suddenly appeared, the people who appeared from the hole immediately found Xiaohei. They saw Xiaohei rushing towards them. They thought they could eat dog meat tonight, but unexpectedly, Xiaohei''s speed was too fast. They only felt a white light in their eyes, and then Xiaohei''s figure disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Damn it, don''t chase it quickly. If we let it inside, we can''t bear the anger of adults at that time."


    Several people chased into the cave again.


    Lin Yi showed his eyes from the snow and saw that they were all gone. Then Lin Yi got up from the snow as a seed.


    But Lin Yi, who just got up from the snow, felt his back numb. Then Lin Yi only felt a white figure rushing towards him.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. The silver needle in his hand was already ready, but when he looked back, he found that there was a biochemical man opposite him.


    "Damn it, how can I forget this? The physique of biochemical people is not comparable to that of normal people at all. The previous footprints must be biochemical people."


    But Lin Yi, who now understands, is obviously too late.


    "Boss!"


    Du Xiaosheng appeared next to Lin Yi like a ghost. As soon as he picked Lin Yi back, Lin Yi fell directly into the snow.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that he didn''t hit, the biochemist immediately roared.


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t think so much. His body jumped up directly from the snow and flew towards the biochemical man. The dagger in his hand stabbed into the biochemical man''s back scar with great accuracy.


    After seeing the biochemical man fall, Du Xiaosheng patted his palm, but when he turned back, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    I saw several biochemical people standing in the snow again, staring angrily at Du Xiaosheng one by one.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came out of the biochemical man''s mouth. Du Xiaosheng was angry and roared loudly.


    "Second brother, help me!"


    Ou Mingfan had planned to hide in the snow to watch the play, but at this time, seeing Du Xiaosheng''s embarrassed appearance, he had to do it.


    In front of Ou Mingfan, there are two biochemical people with their backs to him. Ou Mingfan''s fists are directly fired at their backs. Before the two biochemical people are shown, ou Mingfan breaks their hearts and softens to the ground.


    At the moment of seeing ou Mingfan, the biochemical man jumped up and waved his teeth and claws in his hands.


    "Huh?"


    "Xiao Hei is coming out. Let''s go!"


    When Lin Yi saw Xiao Hei running out of the cave, he took out his sleigh from the snow and threw it directly on the snow, and then the whole person fell on his stomach.


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng also took out the sledge under their feet. After they did all this, Xiao Hei finally arrived, put the rope on the sledge in his mouth, and then ran away.


    The three men immediately disappeared in front of the crowd. The biochemical man reflected at this time. There was no one left who had just been surrounded, and all ran away.


    "What are you doing? Don''t catch up!"


    There was an angry roar at the mouth of the cave. After hearing this sound, the biochemical man rushed towards Lin Yi and others, but the thick snow reduced their speed and finally had to give up.


    "Has Xiaohei finished his task?"


    The three of Lin Yi are hiding in a gully. Lin Yi asks.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Hei nodded proudly, and a smile came up on Lin Yi''s face.


    Gangcun was very angry. When he was doing the experiment just now, he rushed in a white figure. After this figure rushed in, he directly tore at his instrument, knocked over many important drugs, and even destroyed a precision instrument.


    You know, no one dares to disturb him on weekdays. After all, who would have thought that such a thing would happen on such a high mountain.


    "Damn, damn! Be sure to find the dead dog for me!"


    The hair left by Xiao Hei when he left, Gangcun knew it was a dog or a wolf.


    But he couldn''t understand why something went crazy, and then entered here. When he came to the cave, he saw that Xiao Hei had been ordered in.


    Full of anger, of course, should vent on Lin Yi and the three.


    "Find them for me, find them anyway, and block all the roads down the mountain!"


    Gangcun is so angry that the loss of this experiment is not a small amount, and the damaged things have to be added again, which will waste a lot of time.


    However, he didn''t know that Lin Yi was wasting his time, so Lin Yi had time to find Bai Yutan himself. At that time, Lin Yi''s strength was restored, and Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to this small base at all.


    "Hmm? Why does this man look familiar?"


    Gangcun saw three people in the camera through a camera at the entrance of the cave. When he saw Lin Yi, he frowned.


    "Go and get the information about Lin Yi."


    Soon a thick document appeared in front of Gangcun.


    When Gangcun opened the first page, the expression on his face began to get excited.

 Chapter 861

    "It''s really him, hahaha, it''s really him, Lin Yi, Lin Yi!!"


    The voice of Gang village is getting colder and colder, and the coldness in his eyes is even more pressing.


    However, Lin Yi and others have long disappeared near the cave entrance.


    "Brother, we''ve been climbing for two days. It''s too hard to find this white Yutan."


    The three have been climbing up these two days, but they still don''t see the end. The cold above is very heavy, the wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier, and even some places are unstable.


    "Xiao Sheng is a little patient. Bai Yutan must be able to find it. Elder brother is all right. Can''t you stand it?"


    Ou Mingfan smiled.


    Hearing ou Mingfan laughing at himself, Du Xiaosheng was immediately unhappy.


    "What are you talking about, second brother? I''m just worried that the eldest brother can''t stand it. After all, his body is blocked by his martial uncle."


    When Lin Yi saw the two bickering, he said aloud.


    "It''s all right. My body can bear it. Although master sealed some of my meridians, my body doesn''t affect me."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi''s face changed at this time. Ou Mingfan immediately realized that something was wrong, so he came forward and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s behind!"


    Lin Yi whispered.


    Ou Mingfan wants to look back, but Lin Yi whispers again.


    "Don''t look back. Now we can''t show that we have found him. It seems that he has followed us for a long time. It took me so long to find out that he seems to be a master."


    "Let''s go first!"


    Lin Yi pretended not to find it. The three looked forward again and walked a distance.


    "Brother, is the man you said still behind you?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. If he was a biochemist, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago, but he didn''t. It seems that he shouldn''t be a biochemist, but I can''t guess his purpose."


    Lin Yi looks for a chance to look back, but he doesn''t find any clues, let alone a human figure. What shocked Lin Yi is that Xiaohei didn''t respond, which means Xiaohei can''t smell his taste at all.


    It can be seen how well this person hides himself.


    Lin Yi is secretly frightened. This person must be an expert. You know, the farther Lin Yi''s sensitivity is, it can be compared with others. If he hadn''t noticed this before, Lin Yi couldn''t be sure that someone was following behind him.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came from behind Lin Yi and others, and the three of Lin Yi changed their faces.


    "Did I guess wrong?"


    "Go!"


    There is no human roar behind it. It must be some kind of beast attack. If Lin Yi is surrounded by beasts now, he will have to wait for death.


    The three accelerated a few minutes and disappeared into the snow sea again.


    "Bang bang!"


    A dull sound came, the snow on the mountain shook down a lot, and the snow layer had loose traces.


    "No, it seems that we are still late."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a beast jumped out of the snow.


    At this time, it was a huge beast, but Lin Yi was shocked that the beast had no fur. The whole body looked bloody and creepy.


    "Biochemical?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s voice changed.


    The beast, after being biochemical, watched the water flow from the mouth of Lin Yi and others to the ground, and his mouth kept hissing.


    "No, kill him. He''s calling his companion!"


    Ou Mingfan rushed towards the beast with his whole body and smashed his fist at the beast.


    But the speed of the beast was extraordinary. It was named as a blood red shadow in the snow. After retreating a distance, he still looked at Ou Mingfan covetously.


    "I didn''t expect them to study biochemical animals here. If all animals were made biochemical by them, the whole world would be over."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling cold in his back when he thought of this place.


    When ou Mingfan saw the fierce beast escaping, he would come forward again, but at this time, there were several more blood shadows in the snow, all of which were wild animals.


    Through their size, Lin Yi can see that there are leopards, tigers, a lion should appear first, and gorillas in this group of biochemical animals.


    Seeing such a lineup, the three of Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Many of them are famous for their speed. In this snow, the speed will certainly not be much slower. The tusks of these animals all stick out, with scarlet tongues hanging from their mouths, and their saliva flows to the ground.


    "Big... Big brother, what shall we do?"


    Du Xiaosheng was so nervous that he stuttered. He was surrounded by so many beasts that anyone would be frightened. Moreover, these are biochemical animals that are several times more terrible than normal animals.


    Lin Yi was also very nervous at this time, and his heart could not help feeling a little sad.


    "Have you finished playing like this? I haven''t found Bai Yutan yet. There are still many things I haven''t done."


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the leading lion roared again. The snow layer on the mountain fell down a lot, and the rest of the fierce animals roared.


    "Roar ~"


    For a time, there were animal roars everywhere. The snow layer on the mountain loosened and a large piece of snow fell from the mountain.


    "Xiaosheng, get ready!"


    Lin Yi roared. Du Xiaosheng realized that he was standing upright with sweat and hair. Regardless of the fierce beast that was about to bite him, he tied the rope to a big stone, and then threw the rope in front of Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan. Xiao Hei bit the rope directly.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth began to tremble. The nose beast behind Du Xiaosheng was directly washed away by the snow. Three people and a dog didn''t dare to send a rope in the snow, but directly tied the rope to themselves.


    However, fortunately, there was a fault where they were located. They hid in the fault and reduced the impact of a lot of snow.


    Those biochemical beasts saw the avalanche and dared to stand here, but because the avalanche was too close to their place, they were submerged by the snow water before they ran far.


    They didn''t think that they wanted to show their grandeur, but they led to an avalanche, and almost all biochemical animals were destroyed.


    The three of Lin Yi hid under the ridge, and the snow on his head was like a river, roaring wildly.


    "Brother, the avalanche outside seems to have stopped."


    After waiting for hours, there was no movement outside, Du Xiaosheng said.


    After digging through the snow, the three of Lin Yi got out. At this time, they were on a very steep hillside, with cliffs on both sides.


    "I didn''t expect that the snow filled up the gully. This avalanche actually accumulated these accumulated snow. I don''t know how many years of snow have been washed away."

 Chapter 862

    "Boss, what do you think that is?"


    Du Xiaosheng pointed excitedly at another mountain bag.


    Lin Yi looked around. When he saw what was above, he couldn''t move any more. He saw a faint faint blue light on it.


    "Is it white jade tan?"


    Lin Yi was immediately excited.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Although the two hills didn''t seem far away, Lin Yi and the three were stunned. They walked for several hours before they came to the mountain suspected of white Yutan.


    "This is really a white jade Tan!"


    Lin Yi''s voice trembled. They looked for it for more than half a month and finally saw it. How could they not be excited.


    "Boss, take it away quickly."


    Ou Mingfan was also very happy for Lin Yi, so he said.


    "No, no, we can''t pick it until it blooms. Otherwise, it''s of no use. Although we found it, we can''t act rashly now. We have to be ready when it blooms."


    Lin Zhengfeng told Lin Yi that he should be prepared to pick white jade tan. He should not let it confuse himself, otherwise he will miss the opportunity to pick it.


    Make all the preparations, and the three surrounded Bai Yutan.


    The stems and leaves of white Yutan are not pure white, but with a little light blue, which is why it emits a faint blue brilliance.


    Lin Zhengfeng said that the time for white jade Epiphyllum to bloom is at night, so they can only wait slowly.


    Finally, the night came. At this time, there were bright stars everywhere in the sky, illuminating the whole snow mountain, and several Aurora flashed from time to time. The sky was particularly beautiful at this moment.


    "Boss, when will this white Yutan bloom? We''ve been waiting for hours."


    At this time, it is already one or two in the middle of the night, which is the most abundant time for human beings.


    "I don''t know. It will dawn in a few hours. We will be able to wait until it blooms."


    The three of them stared at Bai Yutan closely, and gradually their random shrouded their hearts. It didn''t take long for them to sleep. Fortunately, they were ready, but they were afraid of sleeping by themselves, so they all hid in their sleeping bags. Even if they fell asleep, it didn''t matter.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine shone on several people, Lin Yi opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, Lin Yi knew he was careless. Unexpectedly, he still fell asleep. Before that, he stimulated himself with a silver needle, but it still didn''t work.


    "Hmm? Where''s Bai Yutan?"


    Lin Yi sat up and saw that Bai Yutan, who had been waiting for the three all night, had disappeared. This discovery shocked Lin Yi.


    "Ah? Where''s the white jade tan?"


    Lin Yi''s voice awakened Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan. When they saw the empty place in front of them, they couldn''t tell what it was like in their hearts.


    "There are footprints here!"


    Ou Mingfan shouted loudly. Lin Yi rushed up and found that there was a very shallow footprint on the ground. It was very shallow and almost disappeared.


    "Someone came."


    At this time, the three reacted first.


    "Xiao Hei, can you smell this man?"


    Little black shook his head. For the first time, he doubted his nose, because he couldn''t smell the strange smell at all.


    Lin Yi saw it and his eyes were full of loss.


    "Let''s follow the footprints."


    Several people followed the footprints and found that they had completely lost their footprints.


    "Is that the man?"


    "Who?"


    Ou Mingfan couldn''t help wondering who could take things away under the surveillance of three people.


    "It''s the man I said someone was following us. At that time, the biochemical beasts came out. I thought I felt wrong. I didn''t expect that he had been following us all the time."


    "Then what shall we do? Can we just let him take Bai Yutan?"


    Du Xiaosheng said reluctantly.


    Lin Yi smiled and said slowly.


    "Xiao Sheng, what can you do? What do you think of his strength? If he killed our door last night, I''m afraid we don''t know."


    Lin Yi''s words made Du Xiaosheng creepy. Indeed, if it was really like Lin Yi''s words, they might have died many times. This man didn''t kill them, indicating that he didn''t want to offend Lin Yi and others.


    "Well, it''s wasted so much effort."


    Du Xiaosheng sighed.


    The three of them walked towards the mountain again, but before long, Lin Yi found that someone followed them behind him, and the speed was not slow. They almost kept a certain distance from Lin Yi, and even the speed was the same. It was difficult to find that as soon as Lin Yi walked, the person would walk, Lin Yi would stop, and the person would stop immediately.


    The best way to track people is not to be easily found.


    "What on earth does he want to do? Bai Yutan was also taken away by him. What are you doing with us now?"


    Lin Yi frowned. If this man had been following behind him, wouldn''t he have taken away all the white Yutan they found later?


    Lin Yi thought of this and stopped directly, then turned around and shouted to the front.


    "Elder, what are you doing with us? You also took Bai Yutan. What are you doing with us? Don''t think we are soft persimmons!"


    Lin Yi''s words changed Du Xiaosheng''s and Ou Mingfan''s faces. They didn''t expect someone to follow behind.


    Lin Yi''s voice fell for a while, but no one spoke.


    "Boss, do you feel wrong?"


    Du Xiaosheng came forward and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Did I feel wrong before?"


    Lin Yi blocked Du Xiaosheng''s words with one sentence. Indeed, Lin Yi didn''t feel wrong before.


    "Elder, you''d better not follow us. Although Bai Yutan is very important to me, since you take it away, you can take it away, but I hope the elder won''t do it again, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will talk to you like this!"


    Lin Yi''s voice became colder and colder, and finally there was a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yi then turned and left.


    Sure enough, the feeling of being followed disappeared, but before long, Lin Yi felt the figure behind him again.


    Lin Yi let out some of his momentum to frighten the man,


    Although his meridians were sealed, his momentum could not be suppressed by silver needles.


    Lin Yi secretly finished all this and was about to leave, but he heard a voice behind him.


    "Little friend, stay here. I have something to say."


    Lin Yi turned around and saw a figure standing up from the snow. When he saw the figure, Lin Yi was shocked because he was quite close to him.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect this man to be so close to himself. He was shocked in his heart.

 Chapter 863

    This is a middle-aged man. Although his face looks very sloppy, Lin Yi can still see that he must be quite handsome when he was young, but I don''t know why he has become what he is now.


    The middle-aged man seemed to feel a little abrupt and embarrassed. He patted the snow on his body before he came to Lin Yi.


    The way middle-aged people walk in the snow swings from side to side. It looks like a penguin, which makes people laugh, but Lin Yi thought of another problem.


    "He walks so slowly, why can he catch up with us?"


    Lin Yi was secretly vigilant. After all, when he met a stranger on the snow mountain, people had to be wary.


    "Hehe, I surprised several little friends."


    Although the middle-aged man said so, Lin Yi didn''t hear any apology at all. On the contrary, it was a little uncomfortable.


    "My name is Wei Xiang. What do you call my friends?"


    When Lin Yi heard the voice, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, but Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help it. He had been in China for some time. He had long had his ears and eyes dyed. At this time, his face was blue after hearing the name.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Xiang looked at Du Xiaosheng with a puzzled face.


    Du Xiaosheng fought back his smile and said later.


    "Uncle, Hello, is Xiang really good?"


    Wei Xiang was in a fog at this time. He didn''t understand what Du Xiaosheng was talking about. His face was full of doubts. Ou Mingfan''s face was red at this time.


    "Wei Xiang is my name. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Hahaha, it''s all right, it''s all right. I just thought of a funny thing. You don''t care."


    Hearing Du Xiaosheng''s explanation, Wei Xiang obviously didn''t believe it. After all, Du Xiaosheng''s expression was written on his face.


    Wei Xiang looked at Du Xiaosheng again and didn''t say anything, but he felt like a lump in his throat. He knew that things would not be as simple as Du Xiaosheng said.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been with us for so long?"


    Lin Yi knew that the person in front of him would not be as simple as he thought. He didn''t mention Bai Yutan. Now the most important thing is to find out what the purpose of this person is.


    Hearing the speech, the expression on Wei Xiang''s face converged a lot. Lin Yi had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "I used to be a couple. Living on the top of the snow mountain, I''m also relaxed and happy. The things on the snow mountain are enough for us to be self-sufficient, but then there came a group of people here. You can see those people below."


    "They took out a big hole in the mountain. You can see the big hole. At first, we didn''t take care of what biochemical experiments they did in it. After all, everyone was safe, but later they took my wife and said they were going to do some biochemical experiments."


    Wei Xiang said that his eyes began to turn red slowly, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes.


    "I don''t dare to show up at all. I can only throw myself into the net, but I can''t let my wife suffer in it. I saw you break into there a few days ago, but it hasn''t happened yet, so I want you to help me."


    After Wei Xiang finished, he looked forward to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was silent and seemed to weigh the matter.


    When Wei Xiang saw Lin Yi''s tangled expression, he suddenly realized it, and then said.


    "Have you been looking for Bai Yutan?"


    "Uncle, how can you say that if you hadn''t taken Bai Yutan when we were asleep, why would we have to look all over the mountains?"


    Speaking of Bai Yutan, Du Xiaosheng was full of fire and wrote two words of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Wei Xiang touched the back of his head. His face was very embarrassed, but he still said with patience.


    "Oh, yes, as long as you help me, I''ll give you back the white jade tan."


    Wei Xiang took out a box from behind and sent it to Lin Yi.


    As soon as Lin Yi opened the box, he saw that Bai Yutan was indeed in it, and it was well preserved. The roots, stems and leaves were well preserved.


    "White jade Epiphyllum grows in extremely cold places. Even in extremely cold places, it rarely grows. Moreover, it blooms only at night and blooms for only a few seconds. It is fleeting and extremely precious, but it is very difficult to pick, because it emits a kind of magic fragrance before flowering, and people who smell it will be unconscious, so they will miss it when they wake up."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what Wei Xiang said on the side, but Lin Yi was shocked by how the man living in the snow mountain knew this. He also knew it because he saw the classics Lin Zhengfeng gave him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng looked at Wei Xiang warily. Xiao Hei also showed his fangs.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Who else can I be?"


    Lin Yi obviously didn''t believe this explanation and said again.


    "Are you an ordinary person? You''ve been following us for so long that we haven''t found out. If you''re an ordinary person, what are we? And you can take Bai Yutan without anyone noticing. You tell me you''re an ordinary person?"


    Lin Yi''s tone is getting colder and colder. Finally, there is a trace of murderous spirit. This is a very cold place. Against the background of Lin Yi''s murderous spirit, it seems even colder.


    "Hey, if I were really not an ordinary person, how could I bother you? Wouldn''t it be better for me to be alone?"


    Wei Xiang sighed. The whole man looked as old as a few years.


    "I was really not an ordinary person before, but now I am really too ordinary to be an ordinary person."


    A bitter smile flashed across Wei Xiang''s face.


    "We won''t help you. Let''s go!"


    Lin Yi didn''t want to put an uncertain factor beside him, so he directly rejected Wei Xiang and put the box containing white Yutan in his hand directly into Wei Xiang''s arms.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yi then turned and left, but Wei Xiang was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to directly refuse him. Before, in order not to let Lin Yi refuse himself, he found that Lin Yi and others were looking for Bai Yutan.


    When Bai Yutan appeared, Wei Xiang took Bai Yutan in the middle of the night in order to have a bargaining chip to deal with Lin Yi, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi didn''t eat this set and directly returned Bai Yutan to himself.


    "Hey! Don''t go. White Yutan is rarely seen on the snow. You''ve been lucky to meet this one before. Now it''s not so easy to find white Yutan. Just listen to me and take this white Yutan."

 Chapter 864

    Wei Xiang''s voice didn''t make Lin Yi and others stop, or even stop. He directly ignored Wei Xiang''s words.


    "What I''m saying is true. It''s really hard to find a second one for such a rare thing as baiyutan. You''d better take this one away."


    Lin Yi still ignored them.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang had to raise his feet to catch up. If Lin Yi really left like this, wouldn''t all he had done in vain?


    Although Bai Yutan is extremely precious, it is of no use to him. If Lin Yi refuses to help him, how can he deal with those who become like monsters?


    "What I said is true. It''s really hard to find baiyutan."


    Wei Xiang kept repeating this sentence in Lin Yi''s ear. Lin Yi''s ear was about to hear the cocoon.


    "If you say it''s hard to find, it doesn''t necessarily mean we can''t find it. Since we can find the first one, we can certainly find the second one. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Wei Xiang was very depressed. He didn''t expect that he had made an empty calculation in the end. He originally wanted Lin Yi to help himself, but now stealing chicken can''t erode the rice, but makes Lin Yi feel disgusted with him.


    Wei Xiang followed Lin Yi''s back and his face was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boy, how about I give you the white jade tan? Don''t you help me."


    Wei Xiang is like a gambler at this time. As long as Lin Yi agrees, he will certainly owe himself a favor. At that time, he can use this favor to let Lin Yi help him.


    But Wei Xiang still underestimated Lin Yi''s IQ. He saw Lin Yi stop. Before Wei Xiang could be happy, he heard Lin Yi say slowly.


    "Is there such a good thing? Forget it. There must be some trick to be courteous without anything!"


    Lin Yi''s words made Wei Xiang feel like shouting abuse.


    "Why is this boy so smart? Did he see through my plan? But not? This boy looks like he''s in his fifties and sixties."


    In fact, Wei Xiang knew that Lin Yi was more than twenty-five or six years old, but the years didn''t leave anything on his face. In addition, he saved the powerful blood in his body, so he couldn''t see the signs of aging at all.


    "No, I can''t just let him go, otherwise no one will help me."


    Wei Xiang was so depressed that he couldn''t help thinking that if he had known this, he wouldn''t have taken away his white jade tan at the beginning. He didn''t expect to make such a situation now.


    "Little friend, stay, little friend!"


    Wei Xiang shouted loudly behind him. Lin Yi stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Wei Xiang was looked at by Lin Yi, but he couldn''t open his mouth, but finally he said with a bite of steel teeth.


    "I''ll give you this white jade Tan, and I won''t let you owe me anything. This thing was yours, and now it''s back to its owner."


    Wei Xiang threw the box directly in front of Lin Yi, then turned and left.


    The box containing white jade Tan looks so dazzling in the snow. Lin Yi looks up and sees where there is Wei Xiang. It has long disappeared.


    "Boss, do we want this?"


    Du Xiaosheng looked at the box in the snow and was very tangled in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi tilted his mouth slightly and said.


    "Yes, why not? This thing is ours."


    Du Xiaosheng is even more confused at this time. Just now Wei Xiang said to him that Lin Yi didn''t want it. Now he threw it to Lin Yi, but Lin Yi asked for it. What''s the reason?


    "Brother, didn''t you just say no?"


    "What? Did I say that? This thing was originally mine. Now it''s returned to its owner. Of course we want it."


    Lin Yi joked that this made Du Xiaosheng more confused, so he got up. Ou Mingfan on one side smiled.


    "The reason why I didn''t want to do it just now is because I''m worried about Wei Xiang''s tricks. After all, I''ll give you what you need most for no reason. There must be an article in it. The biggest doubt is that he wants us to owe him a favor. At that time, he can rely on this favor and ask us to do something."


    Du Xiaosheng suddenly realized it, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "How did he know we would help him? What would he do if we took Bai Yutan and didn''t admit it?"


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan both smiled, and then Lin Yi spoke slowly.


    "He has been following us for so many days and must know something about us, so he must think we are not such people, so that''s why we are like this."


    "Ah? No wonder, but now why did he leave Bai Yutan here?"


    Seeing Du Xiaosheng asking, Lin Yi didn''t blame, but smiled.


    "After I saw through his premeditation, he probably didn''t have that plan, but he was still gambling that I would help him. In fact, even if he didn''t give me baiyutan, I would destroy him in this biochemical base. What I didn''t expect was that he gave me baiyutan directly, which was beyond my expectation."


    "In fact, I don''t really intend to find it again. After all, it''s really difficult to find Bai Yutan as he said. I originally planned to take Bai Yutan back in his hands."


    "At first, if he hadn''t quietly taken away the white jade Tan, maybe I would be happy. After all, being threatened is a very unpleasant thing."


    Lin Yi reached out and picked up the box on the snow. After opening it, Bai Yutan was lying quietly inside. Wei Xiang seemed to know how to preserve medicinal materials. Bai Yutan was well preserved.


    The best picking time of white Yutan is when it blooms most luxuriantly. At this time, as long as it is separated from the soil, it will always keep the appearance of flowering.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    Lin Yi glanced at Bai Yutan and said.


    "Now all we have to do is find a place and completely eliminate the evil thoughts in my heart."


    It is impossible to completely eliminate evil thoughts. It is just to use these herbs to reduce the influence of blood gas. Everyone has evil thoughts in his heart, but it is impossible to completely reduce these evil thoughts.


    In this ice and snow, Lin Yi''s mind is sober a lot. He hasn''t gone crazy after seeing the blood many times because the temperature here makes people lose their temper at all.


    Lin Yi and others searched for a long time and finally found a broken wall. There was little wind and snow on the broken wall. The three of Lin Yi directly left a cave just suitable for three people.


    Lin Yi puts all the herbs on the ground. Lin Zhengfeng gave them to Lin Yi. Lin Yi doesn''t know what Lin Zhengfeng did for these herbs, but Lin Yi secretly keeps this kindness in mind.

 Chapter 865

    "I''m going to start. After I start, try not to disturb me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control myself. If I get crazy at that time, I''ll be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t disturb you or let others disturb you."


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng nodded. Of course, they won''t let others disturb Lin Yi. Xiao Hei also nodded fiercely.


    Seeing the two people and a dog trembling like this, Lin Yi began his work with confidence.


    After placing the herbs, Lin Yi took out the white jade Tan, crushed it in a bowl, and swallowed it in one bite.


    After swallowing it, Lin Yi''s face changed again and again, and finally became iron and blue. It seemed that he was in great pain, but what surprised Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan was that there was no sweat on Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi swallowed Bai Yutan into his stomach, he felt that his stomach was frozen at this moment. His throat and lungs were extremely cold.


    "It''s time!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he reached out and took out all the silver needles on his body. When the silver needles came out, Lin Yi suddenly turned red.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Lin Yi''s breathing is extremely fast. He tries to abide by his original heart, but after the powerful Qi and blood hit his head, Lin Yi''s consciousness almost collapsed.


    "Jie, I said you can''t fight me, you are me, I am you, we are one, but now it''s my turn to be the master, ha ha!"


    The strange laugh in Lin Yi''s mouth startled Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan, and Xiao Hei''s hair stood up directly.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful impact made Lin Yi''s throat sweet and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Jie Jie! Give up, you are not my opponent."


    But at this time, Lin Yi''s suddenly smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Lin Yi swallows some herbs into his stomach again, and smears the rest directly on his body. These herbs cooperate with Bai Yutan, and Lin Yi soon wakes up.


    "I also said that I will not let you do evil. Since you are me, I will completely suppress you."


    "No, it''s impossible. Why? Why? I''m the most powerful."


    Another thought in Lin Yi''s mind shouted loudly.


    "Since I can''t live, let''s die together!"


    Lin Yi was shocked. He immediately transported all the medicine to his mind. The powerful medicine stopped Lin Yi''s violent blood at once.


    This group of Qi and blood ran around everywhere. Lin Yi closed these acupoints one by one, and finally closed this group of Qi and blood in one acupoint, but it was abnormal regeneration at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, Lin Yi only felt that the violent Qi and blood rushed directly and pierced his meridians. If this continues, I''m afraid Lin Yi will have wasted his Qi and blood before he has suppressed it.


    Because Lin Yi sealed some of his meridians, the violent Qi and blood had no choice but to destroy Lin Yi''s blood vessels directly. It can be seen that he is ready to kill and catch.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face has been covered with sweat. This pain is the same as feeling that the meridians in his body are broken one by one.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain made Lin Yi almost lose his mind several times, which gave an opportunity for evil thoughts.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes turned red again. This kind of red is like blood, which is unforgettable at the first sight.


    "No, the boss seems to be in danger."


    Ou Mingfan first found something wrong with Lin Yi, but at this time, the killing intention of Lin Yi made ou Mingfan feel unbearable. Du Xiaosheng felt cold all over, while Xiao Hei blew his hair directly, looking like an angry hedgehog.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? There''s a roar on it. Send someone up to have a look. It must be the three people and the damn dog."


    Gangcun is about to worry these days. His instrument was destroyed and he can''t do the experiment at all. He can only wait for the arrival of the instrument, but this instrument is generally difficult to transport here. At that time, they had great trouble transporting the instrument from country R to country China. It took three months to transport the instrument here smoothly.


    So at this time, his hatred for Lin Yi, especially Xiao Hei, has reached the peak. Now there is no one else on the mountain except them. If so, Gangcun immediately concluded that it must be Lin Yi and Xiao Hei.


    "Go quickly and find the three people above. They must be in trouble now. Remember that people can be dead, but if the dead dog is alive, I will kill him myself!!"


    Gangcun''s teeth itched when he mentioned Xiaohei. He wanted to have cramps on Xiaohei''s skin now.


    "By the way, remember, take a few experts and take the ones I have recently studied. They should be able to help you!"


    "Yes!"


    Mentioning the guys he just studied, Gangcun''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. They were his first scientific research achievements, and their strength was extremely strong. If they did it, they would be safe.


    In this way, Lin Yi and others didn''t know that a small team with extremely strong strength rushed to Lin Yi''s voice.


    "Lin Yi and your dead dog, you dare to provoke me is the biggest mistake of your life."


    Lin Yi''s huge Qi and blood directly swept Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan. They only felt that they were stared at by fierce beasts. No, it was more terrible than this. This feeling was their lives. If Lin Yi wanted to take them away, it would be very relaxed.


    "Second brother, do you think the boss will directly end us?"


    Du Xiaosheng swallowed his saliva and said.


    Ou Mingfan''s face was bitter. At this time, he and Du Xiaosheng didn''t dare to move. When he heard Du Xiaosheng talking, ou Mingfan had to say reluctantly.


    "It''s very possible, so we''d better not act rashly, otherwise if he notices us, it''s over."


    Lin Yi told them not to move if something happened to him, because he could feel what was moving and he couldn''t notice what wasn''t moving. This is Lin Yi''s personal experience.


    Lin Yi''s blood eyes became more and more red, and finally even red and black, which made people scared.


    "Boss, you have to hold on. If you hang up, won''t our previous efforts be in vain?"


    "Bah, Xiaosheng, what are you talking about? Aren''t you cursing him?"


    Du Xiaosheng realized that he had said the wrong thing, and then continued with an apologetic face.


    "Boss, I said something wrong just now. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean it."

 Chapter 866

    Du Xiaosheng was relieved to see that Lin Yi had no attack.


    "Hmm? No, Xiaosheng, get ready. Someone''s coming."


    Ou Mingfan said suddenly with a big change in face.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng also understood the danger of people coming at this time, and immediately looked warily at the vast white snow field.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, they saw a dark figure at the foot of the mountain. These figures were unusually tall and didn''t seem to be human.


    This group of figures ran in the direction of Lin Yi. When they saw Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan, they were faster.


    "There they are!"


    A roar suddenly changed their faces. Someone''s voice showed that they were ordered. If no one ordered them, they could find a way to disperse them, but now it''s impossible.


    Before long, these figures appeared in front of Ou Mingfan. After seeing the true face of these figures, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are all kinds of biochemical animals here, including gorillas, crocodiles, several python, and even a group of wild wolves. There are countless behind.


    "Gulu!"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and his eyelids jumped. So many things could kill them.


    "Where''s Lin Yi? Hand over Lin Yi and the dead dog!"


    Hearing someone calling his dog, Xiao Hei dared to be angry at this time. It seems that he lost his temper after the battle behind him.


    "Hmm? Great. The dead dog is here. The adult of Gangcun will like it very much and will make it the most perfect toy."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Hei''s body began to tremble and hid directly behind ou Mingfan.


    Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Du Xiaosheng despised him. At the beginning, he saw him say what a big dog, and was abused. Now when people say so, he counselled.


    "By the way, where is Lin Yi among you? Where is he?"


    Seeing that there was no Lin Yi, the group couldn''t help wondering.


    When he felt these people coming, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng came here, far away from the place where Lin Yi treated them.


    "I don''t know what you mean. We didn''t see any Lin Yi."


    "Still fucking hard mouth!"


    After the man roared, the eyes of the biochemical animals began to look bad. The saliva in their mouths dripped in the snow and exposed their tusks one by one. It seemed that as long as the doctor ordered them, they would immediately rush up and tear them to pieces.


    "Don''t say? Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say, but the lovely little guys under my hand are not so happy."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the biochemical animals rushed up directly. Du Xiaosheng held his dagger in his hand in the blink of an eye, while ou Mingfan took an iron fist set.


    "Roar!"


    These biochemical beasts roared in their mouths one by one. Du Xiaosheng stood in the snow, and the dagger in his hand kept taking the lives of these animals, but these beasts seemed endless.


    Ou Mingfan doesn''t know how many animals his fist has exploded, only that the bodies of animals beside him have piled up like a mountain.


    "Very good, very good. It seems that I underestimated your strength. In that case, let''s change some big guys!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a python rushed out of the snow and wound towards Du Xiaosheng. The Python''s body was about the size of a bucket. If it was entangled, no one could escape.


    "Xiaosheng, be careful!"


    Ou Mingfan gave a big drink, and his fist blew towards the Python''s body. The Python''s body immediately lost its direction and hit the snow. But at this time, ou Mingfan was caught by the gorilla who fought with him.


    The back was bleeding immediately, and the deep claw marks on the back showed bones.


    "Second brother!"


    Before Du Xiaosheng could thank ou Mingfan, he saw ou Mingfan fall in the snow.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ou Mingfan gets up and tries to bear the pain from his back.


    But the painful expression on his face knew that it must not be as simple as he said.


    Du Xiaosheng wanted to check ou Mingfan''s body, but how could so many wild animals let him pass by? A wolf stared at Du Xiaosheng. At this time, Du Xiaosheng was anxious and didn''t notice at all.


    The wolf waited for the opportunity. When Du Xiaosheng lost a crocodile, the wolf who had been staring at Du Xiaosheng for a long time finally moved.


    Its speed was so fast that Du Xiaosheng didn''t have time to respond. He only felt a pain in his lower leg. When he looked down, he saw a hairless wolf biting his lower leg.


    The severe pain changed Du Xiaosheng''s face, but he couldn''t cry out. He was afraid that Ou Mingfan would be distracted when he heard it. At this time, distraction is to die.


    He raised the dagger in his hand and chopped at the wolf''s head, but at this time, a male lion rushed over and directly knocked down Du Xiaosheng. Du Xiaosheng immediately rolled around in the snow. Even so, the wolf showed no sign of letting go and still bit Du Xiaosheng''s calf.


    Du Xiaosheng only felt that his body was falling apart, but he knew he couldn''t fall down, because once he fell down, the burden on ou Mingfan would increase.


    Therefore, although Du Xiaosheng was quite tired, he was stunned and didn''t say a word. He raised his dagger to cut off the wolf''s neck, but even if his head was separated, the wolf still didn''t let go.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng was not allowed to take care of these at all, because the lion who had just knocked him down jumped up again.


    Seeing this, Du Xiaosheng raised his leg bitten by the wolf and kicked it over.


    The lion''s big mouth was immediately filled with the wolf''s head. With Du Xiaosheng''s great strength, the lion''s chin showed signs of falling off.


    "Go to hell!"


    Du Xiaosheng shouted loudly, pulled out his calf and kicked the lion again.


    "Click!"


    This time, the lion''s chin fell down directly, leaving only his upper jaw and his mouth full of blood. After two kicks, Du Xiaosheng felt that the wolf''s head on his lower leg had loose marks.


    He bent down and quickly broke off the wolf''s head. The flesh and blood inside was blurred, and the blood dripping on the snow.


    Ou Mingfan was not much better at this time. After being hurt by the bear''s claw, he obviously felt that he was a little weak, and his face became very pale.


    But there is still a perseverance in his heart, telling him that he can''t fall down, because Lin Yi is dying at a critical moment, so Lin Yi is over.

 Chapter 867

    "Boss, the last time Nangong world came to kill you, I didn''t help you. I really regret it for a long time, but fortunately God gave me a chance to make up for it. This time, even if I die, I will never be a coward!"


    Ou Mingfan can''t help but think of the time when he first met Lin Yi. At that time, they were both very young. They were dressed in sloppy clothes at that time. Everyone despised him. Only Lin Yi didn''t say anything and helped him find clothes. At that time, ou Mingfan regarded Lin Yi as his brother all his life.


    Later, people in Nangong world wanted to kill Lin Yi. At that time, ou Mingfan was ready to come to help Lin Yi after hearing it, but he was stopped by his master. This matter has always been hard to forget in ou Mingfan''s heart. It was like a lump in his throat. Later, even after meeting Lin Yi, he didn''t explain it again, because his brother didn''t need to explain, but had to wait for time to prove it.


    Lin Yi didn''t ask, let alone blame Ou Mingfan, which made ou Mingfan feel even more ashamed.


    But now there is Lin Yi behind him. As long as he dies, Lin Yi will be killed by them, but become a murderer. These two situations are not what ou Mingfan wants to see. All he has to do is delay time.


    Thinking of this, ou Mingfan''s body straightened again. At this time, the bear claw in front of him was photographed again. Ou Mingfan directly punched him.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came.


    There was a painful expression on the bear''s face, and Ou Mingfan also felt his heart shaking and his chest undulating.


    "Hoo ~!"


    "Roar!"


    The bear roared angrily, and its claws were actually interrupted by humans. What an unimaginable thing at this time. After being angry, the bear grabbed ou Mingfan with one claw.


    Ou Mingfan can only keep avoiding when he sees it. At this time, the bear is full of vigor and can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    The most relaxed thing is Xiaohei. At this time, Xiaohei is running all over the mountains on the snow mountain. There are leopards and other wild animals famous for their speed behind him, but they can''t catch up with Xiaohei, and Xiaohei is crying endlessly.


    But gradually, Xiaohei also found something wrong. The influence of its speed receptor energy slowed down slowly, but these guys behind him didn''t seem to consume physical strength. They didn''t know that they were tired, and the speed still didn''t decrease.


    Xiao Hei''s face was also full of panic.


    At this time, Lin Yi is still suppressing the evil thoughts in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s happening outside. He is still completely immersed in his inner world.


    "You are me. Are you going to kill yourself? Haven''t you realized it yet? You and I are an indispensable part. If you suppress me, you suppress yourself!"


    The evil thoughts in Lin Yi''s mind are still making noise in Lin Yi''s mind again and again.


    "I am me. You are just a thing that affects my mind. If you can live with me, then I have a way to let you die. I decide your life and death."


    Lin Yi has gradually taken control of his body.


    "Roar!"


    However, just at this time, there was a roar outside, which almost made Lin Yi unstable.


    "Jie, do you want to know what''s going on outside? I tell you, you can''t wait to get out."


    Lin Yi frowns. There are ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng outside. There should be no big problem, but what Lin Yi is afraid of is the emergence of an enemy they can''t deal with.


    "Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng are desperately blocking the enemy now. It''s really moving. I didn''t expect that I should have such a good brother, but it''s a pity that they are dying. They can''t last long."


    Lin Yi began to worry. Although most of the evil thoughts in his mind were suppressed by himself, he could still affect some of his emotions.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big brother without brotherhood. They live and die for you. What about you? You hide here as a shrinking turtle."


    The evil thoughts in Lin Yi''s mind echoed in Lin Yi''s mind again and again, but Lin Yi knew that he might fall short when he went out without complete success, but if he didn''t go out, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng were likely to die in front of him.


    This huge inner contradiction annoyed Lin Yi.


    "Yes, go out quickly, or you won''t even see the body."


    "See? Du Xiaosheng''s bloody calf is really miserable. Ou Mingfan''s back was scratched so deeply."


    "They will be disappointed that you didn''t go out. After all, they are waiting for you to save their lives."


    These voices kept appearing in Lin Yi''s mind, but in the end, Lin Yi simply said a word and closed his eyes.


    "Go out? Go out and die? If I go out, I will become you at that time. Then I think Xiaosheng and Mingfan will not survive. You will kill them all, so I advise you not to struggle any more. I will only kill you faster."


    Lin Yi didn''t say a word after saying that. His heart was naturally very anxious, but he couldn''t go out. What he can do now is to stabilize his body, so as not to live up to their expectations.


    And Lin Yi also felt another breath at this time.


    "It seems that the boy is waiting for me to fight. If I hadn''t been able to fight that thing, I wouldn''t ask him. Just give him a hand!"


    This man is Wei Xiang, who has been following Lin Yi behind. At this time, Wei Xiang has no idea that Lin Yi saw that kind of obscene appearance before. He feels like an expert in the world.


    If you have to use words to describe it, there may be no other words to describe it except fairyland.


    Wei Xiang was standing on the snow mountain at this time. When he made a decision, he dived down like a roc spreading his wings. He came directly to Du Xiaosheng, looked like an eagle''s claw, and directly divided the python into two parts.


    After solving Du Xiaosheng''s crisis, he reappeared in front of Ou Mingfan and hit the bear with his fist. The bear''s body sank directly under his fist.


    After all this, Wei Xiang stopped.


    "Are you an old man?"


    The biochemical man opposite has obviously dealt with Wei Xiang. At this time, he is also shocked to see Wei Xiang.


    "Didn''t you fall off the cliff and die? How did you appear here?"


    Wei Xiang said coldly.


    "If I didn''t, I''m afraid you would come to me all over the mountain. How can you leave a big trouble?"


    For Wei Xiang''s words, this person can''t deny it. Indeed, when Wei Xiang made a big fuss about the base, there were countless deaths and injuries. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of that person, the base would have been destroyed.

 Chapter 868

    "What can we do even if we are not dead? Do you think we really have no way? Now our strength has changed a long time ago. I disdained to use him, but your appearance was really beyond my expectation."


    The biochemist looked at Wei Xiang with great disdain.


    "Come out, what are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the voice of the biochemical man fell, it suddenly exploded in the snow. A black figure rushed out and rushed towards Wei Xiang at a very fast speed.


    Wei Xiang was shocked and wanted to defend, but the man''s speed was too fast. Wei Xiang didn''t have time. He just felt pain in his abdomen. Then the whole man hit the snow like a shell.


    "Roar!"


    After the figure stood still, he saw that it was a tall biochemical man. All the muscles on the biochemical man were bulging and his face was angry. When he saw Wei Xiang''s figure, his face was a trace of disdain.


    "Wei Xiang, after such a long time, you are still so vulnerable. At first, you could fight with me for a long time, but now, you can''t even take my move. If you don''t have the ability, don''t try to be brave like others. It''s not good for you."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Wei Xiang coughed up blood in his mouth and propped up his body. Then he stood up.


    "On the 7th, although my strength has not improved, I despise it very much by turning myself into a monster without people and ghosts in exchange for my strength. I don''t want this strength."


    No. 7 is the number of these biochemical people. Only powerful biochemical talents have numbers and deserve numbers.


    It was said that he was neither human nor ghost. The biochemical man called No. 7 was immediately angry. At the beginning, he did regret it, but later, he was attracted by strength, and he didn''t have this idea anymore. He enjoyed the feeling of strength. Before, those who were equal to him were all trampled under his feet.


    "What did you say? Say it again!!"


    Anyone can see that No. 7 is really angry, but Wei Xiang doesn''t care at all.


    "Say it again? OK, listen carefully. I say you are a monster without people and ghosts!"


    "Roar!"


    No. 7 roared and rushed towards Wei Xiangfei. Wei Xiang had already been prepared. His fists hit No. 7 like two shells.


    With a sneer on the 7th, the speed did not decrease. The two people''s fists collided together, and the snow on the ground even shook a few times.


    Snowflakes splashed everywhere. Wei Xiang was not the opponent of No. 7 after all. When Wei Xiang learned that his wife had been arrested, he went to the base. The opponent he met was No. 7. At that time, Gangcun also threatened to turn himself into a biochemical man.


    But fortunately, Wei Xiang pretended to jump off the cliff after he knew he was defeated. In fact, he knew there was a platform under the cliff, but it was shrouded in fog all year round, so he couldn''t see it at all. Therefore, Wei Xiang was saved and disappeared.


    This time, he was going to go down the mountain to see if he could find someone who would help him, but before he reached the foot of the mountain, he met Lin Yi and others. Although Lin Yi didn''t show much strength along the way, his intuition told Wei Xiang that the strength of this young man must not be as simple as he thought.


    So Wei Xiang, desperate, was ready to put all his eggs in one basket.


    He is a witness to the growth of the strength of the seventh. He can''t be compared with the same day. Last time, he fell slightly into the disadvantage. At this time, he was simply abused unilaterally.


    The huge impact force made Wei Xiang leave two deep scratches directly in the snow, but looking at No. 7, he couldn''t see much damage except the two deep pits under his feet.


    It has long been known which is stronger or weaker.


    But even so, Wei Xiang still staggered to his feet. His fist was dripping with blood, and his previous appearance of immortality had long disappeared.


    "The old thing is quite resistant. I''ll see when you can carry it."


    With an evil smile on his face, No. 7 reached out to the tiger who had been killed, grabbed the tiger''s spine with one hand and stepped on the tiger''s body with two feet.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out of No. 7''s mouth. He only saw that the tiger''s spine was pulled out by him.


    The blood in the imagination didn''t appear. After all, on this snowy mountain, this kind of thing that didn''t die long ago, the blood has already frozen.


    The spine is waving in the hand of number seven.


    "Old man, die!"


    The spine was like a long whip, which smashed down at Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang saw that the dead were taking risks, so he had to roll around in the snow. The long whip made of the spine hit the snow, and the snow was flying all over the sky.


    "Rolling very fast!"


    No. 7''s words were full of ridicule, but the spine whip in his hand was not slow at all. He swung it up and hit Wei Xiang again.


    When Wei Xiang saw the whip sweeping, he stared closely, and the rapid movement of his feet wanted to avoid it, but this time he was not so lucky. No. 7 seemed to have known this for a long time. While throwing out the spine whip, he threw it out towards Wei Xiang''s back.


    Wei Xiang suddenly fell into a desperate situation. He could not hide from the whip and could not hide from the leg of No. 7. Wei Xiang was extremely bitter in his heart, but time would not give him such a long time to think.


    Wei Xiang, who had just escaped the whip, got a solid kick on his back, and the whole person fell to the ground like fallen leaves.


    "Tut tut Tut, I thought I could have a good fight with you if I found you, but I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable."


    "On the 7th, what are you doing? Kill him quickly and find Lin Yi. Don''t delay. Do you want to make the adult angry?"


    At the beginning, the person who appeared saw No. 7 playing with Wei Xiang constantly, and immediately roared with dissatisfaction.


    Although No. 7 has strong strength and wants to be angry when he hears the man''s roar, his anger immediately goes out when he hears the adult. No one dares to provoke the adult''s dignity.


    "I see!"


    No. 7 responded impatiently. Although he wanted to tear the man who yelled at him in half, he was sure to be punished afterwards, so he still held the evil breath in his heart.


    "Wei Xiang, you can die at ease."


    With a loud drink on the 7th, a gust of wind blew from the spine whip in his hand, and there were whip shadows all over the sky.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang also clenched his steel teeth, and then made an action that everyone didn''t understand.


    Wei Xiang rushed directly towards No. 7. This practice is undoubtedly suicidal, but there is no sense of fear on Wei Xiang''s face.

 Chapter 869

    No. 7 is unknown, so even Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan think Wei Xiang is crazy at this time.


    "Second brother, is this Wei Xiang?"


    Du Xiaosheng was also puzzled at this time. If Wei Xiang hung up like this, they would certainly feel guilty. After all, they were only like this because of themselves. At the thought of owed a favor before they died, they were very helpless, although they knew that the favor Wei Xiang wanted was not theirs.


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do, but my intuition tells me that he''s not a man who wants to die."


    Just after ou Mingfan''s voice fell, Wei Xiang rushed to No. 7, and the whip of No. 7 hit Wei Xiang right in front of him at this time.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang not only didn''t hide, but welcomed it. It felt like someone was cutting at you. Instead of hiding, you let others cut.


    The whip threw at Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang stretched out his hand to catch the whip, but the power of the whip was so strong that Wei Xiang''s hand drooped directly after touching the whip.


    Wei Xiang endured the pain, but he clamped the whip under his armpit, and rushed towards No. 7.


    No. 7 didn''t expect Wei Xiang to use this method of exchanging injury for injury. He couldn''t react. He was blasted to his chest by Wei Xiang''s fist.


    No. 7''s chest was directly sunken, which shows how much strength he had prepared for this punch.


    "Poof!"


    No. 7 just felt his chest stuffy and blurted out a mouthful of red and purple blood.


    After spitting a mouthful of blood, he couldn''t see the change of No. 7''s face, but Wei Xiang''s face was very ugly at this time.


    "Hahaha, Wei Xiang, it''s wonderful for you to kill an enemy with this method of exchanging injuries for injuries. But the most regrettable thing is that you met me. If I were an ordinary person''s body, I would not be able to bear it, but my body has been transformed, and your punch has no effect on me at all."


    Of course, Wei Xiang knew that his practice had no effect on the seventh, but he looked at the seventh with a smile at this time.


    "Do you think I''m really that stupid? There should be enough time now. Lin Yi, I really can''t do it before you come out."


    After Wei Xiang shouted, the mountain wall behind him suddenly burst open, and a human shadow rushed out of it, and then stood next to ou Mingfan.


    "Boss! Are you okay?"


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan looked excited when they saw Lin Yi, and Lin Yi nodded.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know when more silver needles appear in his hands and stabs Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan. The wounds on their bodies are briefly treated by Lin Yi.


    Before he could get to Wei Xiang''s side, a figure rushed to Lin Yi.


    This figure is Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei doesn''t know how long he has been chased. At this time, seeing Lin Yi is like seeing a savior. He looks excited and suddenly falls into Lin Yi''s arms. His long tongue keeps licking Lin Yi''s face.


    "All right, little black."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s words, Xiao Hei jumped down, and the biochemical animals that had been chasing him arrived here. The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flew out towards the heads of these animals.


    The angle of the silver needle stabbed into the heads of these animals without bias. Then I only saw the heads of these guys blooming one by one, and the ground was white and red everywhere.


    Although they died, due to the action of inertia, they slipped in front of Lin Yi after falling to the ground.


    Seeing these bodies sliding in front of him, Xiao Hei was startled and hurried to Lin Yi''s back.


    "They''re all dead. Don''t be afraid!"


    Lin Yi touched Xiaohei''s head. Xiaohei dared to stretch out his head. When he found that they were all dead, he jumped out.


    After all this, Lin Yi came to Wei Xiang.


    "If there are two boys in the tunnel, you don''t know. But if you don''t come out, there will be more than one of them."


    Wei Xiang forced out a smile on his face.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    Being regarded as air, No. 7 has long been dissatisfied. After all, for so long, Lin YILENG didn''t look at his door. They were directly ignored by Lin Yi.


    No. 7''s words didn''t get Lin Yi''s answer. This feeling made No. 7 stuck in his throat and ignored again and again. No. 7''s body gradually began to appear steaming heat.


    This is the biggest reaction of biochemical people''s anger. After the whole body turns red, it indicates that it has gone wild. At this time, the body of No. 7 has become red, and many pores on the body are constantly emitting steam.


    "I''m asking you something!"


    Lin Yi didn''t respond to what he said on the 7th. He couldn''t stand it this time. The whip in his hand hit Lin Yi and Wei Xiang hard.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly stare at No. 7. No. 7 only feels that he is stared at by a fierce beast. Lin Yi''s eyes don''t have the slightest emotion. It gives people the feeling that there is nothing but cold.


    On the 7th, Lin Yi''s eyes made Lin Yi''s heart bristle, and the whip in his hand stung. At this time, the whip had come to Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi grabbed the whip in his hand without blinking.


    After the whip was caught by Lin Yi, there was a trace of panic in his eyes, because he found that he couldn''t draw it back.


    Lin Yi tilted his mouth slightly and slowly turned the spine whip in his hand. No. 7 also made a fierce attack and grabbed the whip with his strong strength.


    When the rotation reached the limit, the spine whip broke directly one by one.


    "Roar!"


    No. 7 obviously didn''t expect that the whip was broken, and rushed up at Lin Yifei with a roar.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a while for your injury."


    Hearing the speech, there was a trace of bitterness on Wei Xiang''s face. He knew that Lin Yi was expressing his dissatisfaction. If he hadn''t taken his white Yutan before, he might have recovered. Just now, if he had shot earlier, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng wouldn''t have become so miserable.


    "Well, I offended you again."


    Wei Xiang sighed.


    Lin Yi and No. 7 collided. No. 7 only felt that he was like hitting a big stone. Lin Yi''s body was as stable as a rock, and he only felt the incomparable pain of his body.


    "How is that possible?"


    No. 7 was secretly shocked. His body had been transformed several times and was no longer what it used to be. Ordinary people''s body was not their opponent at all, but Lin Yi overturned his understanding in his heart.


    "Is that all you can do?"

 Chapter 870

    Smelling the speech, No. 7 only felt that it was the biggest ridicule to himself, and a roar came out of No. 7''s mouth.


    "It seems that you have completely lost your human dignity and roared here like a beast."


    A hint of disdain appeared in Lin Yi''s eyes, which completely ignited the spirit of No. 7.


    "Go to hell!"


    No. 7 is like a shell hitting Lin Yi hard.


    Lin Yi''s mouth still hung a shallow evil smile, and his fist burst out!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. No. 7 was knocked down by Lin Yi, and there were two deep scratches under Lin Yi''s own feet.


    Seeing that he still couldn''t do anything with such a blow, Lin Yi was shocked on the 7th.


    "You forced me!"


    As soon as the voice of No. 7 fell, Lin Yi saw that he turned and ran away, but the idea was just born, and was strangled by Lin Yi. He saw that No. 7 rushed to the body of the biochemical animal that had been dead for a long time, and his hand directly penetrated the body of the animal and took out the heart from it.


    After taking out the heart, he put it directly into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Number seven, are you crazy?"


    The remaining biochemist was shocked when he saw the action made by the seventh, and even his voice trembled.


    "I''m not crazy. If I don''t do this, how can I deal with him? Do I expect you?"


    On the 7th, the man immediately shut his mouth, but anyone can see his concern.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop it, but stared at No. 7. He wanted to see what it would look like after No. 7 made such a move. He wanted to find a way to cure the biochemical man.


    Without Lin Yi''s stop, No. 7 kept eating the bodies of biochemical animals that had died for a long time.


    Lin Yi saw that after swallowing these hearts, the body of No. 7 was pulled up directly. The muscles on his body felt an explosion, and the momentum was also rising.


    Lin Yi even saw the green biochemical agents flowing in the blood vessels of No. 7. It is these green biochemical agents that provide the biochemical man with powerful power.


    "Roar!!"


    After finding that there was no more edible heart, number seven roared.


    At this time, the 7th is not the same as before, but makes people feel like a giant war beast at a glance.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, your biggest mistake is arrogance. You let me grow stronger slowly, but you don''t have a chance to repent. It''s a pity. Go to hell!"


    On the 7th, he gave a loud drink and rushed towards Lin Yifei. Lin Yi saw that there was a trace of excitement on his face, and his fist directly greeted him.


    He wanted to know how many changes had taken place before and after the seventh.


    "Bang!"


    When a muffled sound came, Lin Yi only felt that his whole body was shaking, and a burst of numbness came out of his body.


    "Hmm? How?"


    No. 7 obviously can''t believe it. In his opinion, Lin Yi will die under his fist, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi just looks a little ugly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. My strength has increased many times than I didn''t know just now. He must be installing it. All organs in his body must have been broken by me. He doesn''t want me to know. Is he fighting in his heart?"


    On the 7th, I couldn''t believe it. I thought Lin Yi was just pretending.


    "It seems that Li Dao has changed a lot, but the brain doesn''t seem to have made much progress!"


    Lin Yi also wants to see how much strength he has under the bonus of blood and gas. A trace of blood color gradually appears in his eyes, and finally his eyes completely turn into blood color,


    "Second brother, how did the boss become like this again? Did he fail?"


    At this time, ou Mingfan was puzzled by Lin Yi''s performance. Lin Yi obviously said that he had succeeded, but why did this happen?


    At this time, Lin Yi''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. No. 7 even feels that he is an ordinary person, and Lin Yi is a biochemical person. This powerful oppression makes No. 7 feel frightened.


    But he knew that if he didn''t leave Lin Yi this time, he would still die. Compared with Lin Yi and the adult, he still felt that the adult was more terrible on the 7th. He was a murderer without blinking an eye.


    With a fierce heart, No. 7 transported most of the biochemical drugs in his body to his fist and rushed towards Lin Yi again.


    "Lin Yi, no matter how strong you are, you can''t escape death!"


    "Nonsense is much stronger than strength!"


    Lin Yi''s face flashed a trace of disdain, and his fist waved out again.


    The two have never talked nonsense since they met. They almost hit each other hard. Lin Yi''s purpose is to check his body, while No. 7 wants to kill Lin Yi as soon as possible. The two reached a tacit understanding at this moment.


    The fist met again, but this time to the surprise of No. 7, he and his fist felt like they were going to crack. I don''t know how many blood vessels on the fist burst, and the biochemical agents scattered all over the ground.


    After losing these biochemical agents, the momentum of No. 7 was obviously not as strong as before, and the whole person was depressed for a few points.


    "It seems so!"


    At this time, Lin Yi tried almost, and then he had the idea of ending.


    The silver needle appeared at the fingertip and flew out towards number seven.


    No. 7 didn''t find Lin Yi''s silver needle at all. At this time, Lin Yi''s needle technique has really reached the state of "no shadow". No. 7 reacted only after the silver needle pierced into No. 7''s body.


    "What? No!"


    As soon as the silver needle appeared in No. 7''s body, No. 7 was full of panic, but before he could make a countermeasure, he only felt an expanding feeling in his body.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain made the seventh howl.


    "Bang!"


    A slight muffled sound came, and a blood mist came from the body of No. 7, as well as a lot of green biochemical drugs.


    ''bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A dull sound came from No. 7''s body. Lin Yi''s silver needle burst one by one, and the broken silver needle continued to penetrate No. 7''s body.


    No. 7''s body became thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes. Finally, No. 7 fell into the snow. Just now, a silver needle burst next to his heart and broke his heart.


    On the 7th, he never thought that he would die so oppressed and helpless, but he also understood one thing at this time, that is, Lin Yi has never regarded him as an opponent, but regarded him as the object of the experiment. Now he has no use value, and of course he can''t escape death.


    "You killed No. 7? Wait, you will be retaliated by the adult. No matter how strong your strength is, you can only lead your neck to be killed in front of the adult."


    The remaining biochemists in the field roared loudly.


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense. A few silver needles cost him his life.

 Chapter 871

    As for the adults in this population, Lin Yi doesn''t care at all. After all, if he wants to destroy this base, any adults must offend him.


    After handling everything in the field, Lin Yi turned around and came to Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang had a lot of trauma on both hands, but it seemed that Lin Yi was a piece of cake.


    Under Lin Yi''s silver needle, Wei Xiang''s injury was immediately contained.


    "I didn''t expect your boy to be able to do this. It''s really impressive."


    Wei Xiang said with a smile on his face.


    "You are not bad, at least your strength is not as bad as you said before."


    Lin Yi was unhappy and slow, but Wei Xiang was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to close his mouth.


    "That..."


    Wei Xiang couldn''t help but speak at last, but he was interrupted by Lin Yi before he said anything.


    "If you''re talking about saving your wife, I''m not interested."


    Wei Xiang was very disappointed when he heard this, but Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "What I''m interested in is how to destroy this base."


    Lin Yi''s words once again gave Wei Xiang hope. In fact, Lin Yi was helping him, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    "I''ve been to this base before, so I can take you in."


    Lin Yi looked at Wei Xiang with an idiot''s eyes, and then said slowly.


    "You made trouble once before, and then we made trouble again. Do you think the person in charge of this base is a silly fork? He won''t strengthen defense and change the pattern inside?"


    Lin Yi''s words embarrassed Wei Xiang, but in the end, he could only smile.


    Several people simply cleaned up and left the place.


    Soon after, a team of people appeared again in this place. These people were sent by Gangcun to check, but they didn''t find out where the previous people had gone.


    After Lin Yi and others left, there was a great snowstorm. The snowstorm covered the body, leaving no trace at the scene, even the smell. The cold wind had long dispersed the taste.


    "Why not? The voice came from this place."


    After the group searched for miles around, they still couldn''t find the previous people.


    At this time, Lin Yi was taken to his residence by Wei Xiang.


    This is a very steep cliff. There is a small road on the edge of the cliff. If Wei Xiang hadn''t led the way in front, Lin Yi and others wouldn''t have found it at all.


    After crossing the path on the edge of the cliff, Lin Yi and others finally saw Wei Xiang''s home. This is an open space in the middle of the cliff, with two paths on both sides, and a large platform in the middle, on which there is a crystal clear house.


    "Here we are. This is my house!"


    Wei Xiang looked proudly at his house. Lin Yi and others could see a sweet feeling in his eyes.


    "Uncle, isn''t your house great? It''s all made of ice?"


    After Du Xiaosheng saw Wei Xiang''s house, his eyes were full of worship. Wei Xiang said proudly.


    "Of course, the materials for building this ice house are all dug out by me in the cold pool for thousands or even thousands of years. These ice blocks have experienced thousands of years of accumulation. The ordinary temperature will not melt at all, and they are still very warm inside."


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t wait to open the door and go in.


    "Xiaosheng should not be rude!"


    Ou Mingfan gave a soft drink.


    After hearing this, Du Xiaosheng realized that he was abrupt, and looked at the people with an embarrassed face.


    "No problem, please come in!"


    Wei Xiang pushed open the door made of ice and said with a smile on his face.


    Du Xiaosheng collapsed in one step.


    The igloo looks very small outside, but after entering it, gangang found that it turned out to be a roof, and the whole house turned out to be underground.


    Although there is no light inside, because the whole house is inside the ice, the light outside can be easily refracted in.


    Moreover, there are everything in the room. It can be seen that the house must have consumed Wei Xiang''s energy at the beginning. No wonder he would treat the house like his children.


    "Uncle, how can you live here? Birds don''t lay eggs here."


    Du Xiaosheng asked curiously.


    "Don''t blame uncle Wei for his ignorance."


    When ou Mingfan heard Du Xiaosheng''s words, he quickly compensated Wei Xiang. After all, this is someone else''s private affair. If others don''t say it, they should not ask.


    "No problem! It doesn''t matter to tell you these things."


    "In the early years, my family was a martial arts family. At that time, I was young and energetic. I didn''t know the heaven and earth, so I challenged others everywhere. It was precisely because this offended many people. Later, I met Qiu Rong and decided to change my mind."


    "Later, she was chased and killed by her enemies, and our children were also killed by adulterers when they were chasing and killing. Later, after revenge, I couldn''t bear Qiurong to live in deep water and hot all day. Because she liked watching snow, I took her here and lived in seclusion."


    The three of Lin Yi didn''t expect Wei Xiang to have such a past. When a person is young, he will inevitably do something wrong, but how can he know whether his persistence is wrong or right without breaking his head and bleeding?


    "Uncle Wei, don''t think too much. Don''t worry, aunt will be fine."


    When Wei Xiang heard ou Mingfan''s comforting words, tears burst into his eyes. Lin Yi was worried by this kind of eyes.


    A big man was not afraid of heaven before, but he left tears because of a woman at this time.


    A person will not be strong forever, but he has not met someone or something that can make his heart soft.


    If it weren''t for deep love, how could it be so?


    "I''m fine, I just... I..."


    The last words finally turned into speechless.


    Instead of going on, Wei Xiang turned directly into the room and closed the door.


    Lin Yi was thinking that if he encountered such a thing, he might not be as crazy as this infatuated man. He also learned to be more crazy, but how could he compare the bitterness in his heart?


    Lin Yi can''t help regretting what he did before. Everything can be forgiven here.


    "Everyone''s love is different. They are each other''s world, and me? Whose world am I?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and couldn''t help but hang a smile on his face. His whole world seems to be much bigger than Wei Xiang. He has Han Ying and other women and a lot of children.


    However, Lin Yi also envies Wei Xiang''s life. There is only you and me and no one else in their world.

 Chapter 872

    The night came suddenly. The sky outside was not completely dark, but it was already night. A meteor flashed in the sky from time to time. At night, it was lit by stars, and the whole world was white.


    Several people lay in bed without talking. They all had their own thoughts in their hearts.


    The next day, Lin Yi was woken up by Wei Xiang. After one night, I found that Wei Xiang''s spirit was much better.


    "I finally had a good sleep last night."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows why he said that. Maybe it''s because he''s been thinking about how to save his wife.


    "Lin boy, now let me tell you something about the cave, that is, the base you said."


    "The base is not as simple as you can see. It has more than one exit and each exit. At least I have observed for so long and found seven, six of which are all on the snow mountain, but there is another one you can never think of."


    Lin Yi suddenly became interested and.


    "Isn''t there another one on the snow mountain?"


    Wei Xiangbai glanced at Lin Yi and said that six of them were on the snow mountain. If the remaining one was also on the snow mountain, why not say it together?


    Lin Yi seemed to realize that there was something wrong with what he said and felt his head with embarrassment.


    "Another one is under the base, and the exit is at the foot of the mountain."


    "No... will you? How is it possible? Our current position is thousands of meters high from the foot of the mountain, so high, and we still have an exit inside. How is it possible?"


    "Besides, if they want to get through, you will certainly reveal some clues if you can export. Isn''t he afraid of being detected by China?"


    Lin Yi still didn''t believe it, but Wei Xiang said again at this time.


    "Don''t you believe it? Just go and have a look. I didn''t believe it at first, but when I saw them take out instruments from that cave like a deep well, I didn''t doubt it anymore."


    "They transport their instruments to the foot of the mountain and then transport things to it through this exit. Do you think their instruments are transported from the outside? It''s more impossible and easier to be found. Moreover, the wind and snow outside are great and the risk is much greater."


    Listening to Wei Xiang''s analysis, Lin Yi also thinks it makes sense. If so, didn''t the base start construction a long time ago? It''s really terrible that people haven''t felt anything wrong for such a long time.


    "If this is the case, we will certainly not cause much damage to them if we destroy this hole. If we directly destroy this most important hole, they will certainly lose some help. The people below can''t get up and the people above can''t get down."


    Lin Yi said.


    Smell speech, Wei Xiang''s eyes are also shining.


    "Yes, if we cut off his road, it would be tantamount to cutting off their lifeblood, and their supplies are also transported from this channel."


    "If you hit a snake, you have to hit seven inches. In that case, we''ll cut off his lifeline first."


    There was not much temperature on the snow mountain at noon. The cold wind was fierce and hurt people''s faces.


    Wei Xiang was in front and soon found the hole called the lifeblood of the base. The hole was not far from the hole Lin Yi had encountered before.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Lin Yi and others wanted to move on, Wei Xiang shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaosheng looked puzzled, and Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan didn''t understand either.


    "Just watch it!"


    A mysterious smile appeared on Wei Xiang''s face.


    I saw him put his hand into his arms, then touched a ball, and then threw it out unexpectedly.


    "Uncle, you''re trying to kill us!"


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s practice, Du Xiaosheng was shocked.


    However, Wei Xiang did not speak, but looked ahead.


    When the ball reached the open space in front of the hole, it burst.


    "Shua Shua!"


    After the ball exploded, a group of biochemical people rushed out of the snow.


    "No? So many?"


    Du Xiaosheng was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that Wei Xiang''s practice should lead to so many biochemical people.


    And there''s another one not far in front of them.


    The physical quality of these biochemical people is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. They can wear them for a long time in the snow. When they are covered with wind and snow, they will be well hidden and no one will find them at all.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Their ears are very smart."


    Hearing the speech, Du Xiaosheng quickly closed his mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My Lord, I don''t know what exploded here."


    Hearing the speech, the man who had just walked out of the cave came to the public with a look of resentment.


    "Bang!"


    He kicked the man to the ground with one kick.


    "Waste, a group of waste, must be touched by someone. Just stay in your own post. Don''t act rashly to avoid being seduced by others."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The biochemists returned to the snow again and were buried in the snow.


    Lin Yi also remembered that when they went to destroy the instrument before, they waited for the wind and snow to pass before they found themselves surrounded by people. It turned out that they were lying in the snow.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Ou Mingfan saw so many people. If he broke in, he must have been found before destroying the hole.


    "Hey, hey! Lin boy, do you remember?"


    Wei Xiang looked at Lin Yi with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yi also smiled.


    "Remember!"


    "Alas, boss, what riddles are you playing? What do you remember?"


    Du Xiaosheng looked puzzled, but Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak. His whole body was stretched straight, like an arrow running towards the air.


    "Boss, are you crazy? Come back quickly!"


    Du Xiaosheng looked frightened and shouted quickly, but the next scene made Du Xiaosheng completely shut his mouth.


    After Lin Yi flew into the air, the silver needle in his hand dropped like a raindrop on the position where the biochemical people were ambushed just now. Each one was accurate.


    "Poof poof!"


    After these silver needles got into the snow, there were bursts of very slight noises.


    The snow on the ground shook slightly.


    "I''ll wipe it, won''t I?"


    Du Xiaosheng was stunned. Lin Yi fell in the middle of the field at this time. None of the biochemical people stood up.


    There are no other people outside the cave except these biochemical people. Ordinary people don''t want to stay more at this temperature.


    "Boss, you are so awesome!"


    Du Xiaosheng jumped out and ran towards Lin Yi.

 Chapter 873

    "Keep your voice down!"


    Lin Yi said in a slightly reproachful tone.


    Du Xiaosheng closed his mouth.


    Ou Mingfan also touched Wei Xiang.


    Lin Yi then turned and entered the cave.


    Standing outside the entrance of the cave, a gust of hot wind came. After entering the cave, the temperature inside made Lin Yi and others feel warm.


    "What''s the reason? It''s so warm?"


    Du Xiaosheng asked.


    "This is because the air in the cave does not flow, so it will cause the sign of constant temperature all year round. Therefore, the temperature outside the cave will be colder than that in the cave. If it is not on the snow mountain, but in the hottest place, it will feel very cool when entering the cave."


    Ou Mingfan explained.


    At this time, even Lin Yi looked at it.


    "Mingfan, when did you study this?"


    Ou Mingfan also said with some embarrassment.


    "Master and I used to live in caves in the mountains, but now he''s gone."


    Lin Yi frowned and patted ou Mingfan on the shoulder.


    "The deceased is dead. You should live well so that you will not live up to your master''s expectations."


    "Yes, the second brother and our three brothers must live well."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s three brothers there, Wei Xiang was filled with emotion and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "How are you, my former brothers?"


    The cave is very wet. There are rocks everywhere, and a few drops of water will drop from the top of the cave from time to time.


    "Where is the man who came out just now? There are so many roads in this cave. Where should we go?"


    "Little black!"


    After Lin Yi shouted, Xiao Hei ran to the front with dissatisfaction. He seemed to say that he would call me only when he needed me.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. He didn''t say anything, but followed Xiao Hei behind him.


    There is a lot of space in the cave, and headlights are installed everywhere, so several people are not completely in the dark.


    Soon Lin Yi and others heard the sound from the cave.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s best if it''s all right. Adults will carry out the tenth biochemical transformation these days. If something happens, you and I can''t afford to go."


    "I know!"


    There was no sound after that.


    "The tenth transformation?"


    Lin Yi frowned. Before that, he met No. 7. After five times of transformation, it brought him so much trouble. How powerful is the person who wants to carry out the tenth transformation?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart can''t help getting a little hairy.


    "We must not let this person transform for the tenth time, otherwise when he completes the transformation, who else is his opponent?"


    Lin Yi said with a worried face.


    "If he wants to carry out the tenth transformation, the biochemical agents he needs must be huge, so they will certainly be transported in from the outside."


    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth evokes an evil angle.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xiang said excitedly.


    "You mean...?"


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s cheap enough."


    "Didn''t you think of it, too? Let''s go."


    Seeing Lin Yi and Wei Xiang playing charades, Du Xiaosheng was very itchy.


    "Well, the two masters began to play charades again."


    "Second brother, what are you laughing at? Do you understand?"


    Ou Mingfan smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t understand. You still laugh."


    "Why not laugh? There are two people who make up their minds and don''t use their brains. They don''t laugh?"


    However, the biggest problem at this time is how they find the hole. Wei Xiang also saw that there was a steady flow of material transported out here before deciding that there was a hole connecting the lower part, and he overheard the biochemical man say it.


    But he didn''t know where the hole leading to the bottom was. It was so big that he didn''t know how long it would take to find it.


    "You wait for me here and I''ll be back in a minute."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Boss, he..."


    "It''s all right. The boss has only his plan."


    Lin Yi runs along the place where the sound just came from. Before long, he sees a stone chamber. Lin Yi sees the biochemical man who appeared at the entrance of the cave before.


    "What''s the big deal, isn''t it a dog under the hands of adults? Dare to yell at me!"


    The man seemed very dissatisfied with the tone of the man''s speech to him just now.


    "It''s ridiculous not to say it to your face, but to chew your tongue behind your back."


    "Hmm? Who? Who is it?"


    Luo Hao was shocked. A person can speak without being found. He knows that his strength is definitely beyond his ability to resist.


    "Was it just outside..."


    Luo Hao immediately thought of what had just happened outside.


    "Who is the elder?"


    Luo Hao''s forehead is full of sweat at this time, which is scared. If the expert in the dark wants to kill himself, it must be very simple.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you master this opportunity, you will have a chance to be a new man."


    Lin Yi said in the dark.


    "What? Be a new man?"


    Luo Hao can''t imagine that since he was transformed into a biochemical man, he didn''t have this idea. It''s not that he doesn''t want to become a normal man, but that he can''t do it at all. At this time, this man should say such words. Then who is he? This problem took root in Luo Hao''s heart.


    "Yes, to be a new man, as long as you are willing to help me, then I will give you a chance to become a normal person!"


    Luo Hao refused to believe that this man would let himself do some simple things, but he was fed up with his days here. Although on the surface, he was honest, quite responsible and respectful to the top, he knew that all this was done for others. If he wanted to survive in such a place, he had to worship Yin and Yang.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Hao said slowly, "what do you want me to do?"


    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up. Just now, Lin Yi observed Luo Hao for a while and knew that this person was not as respectful to the organization as he appeared, so he had the idea of inviting security.


    "What I want you to do is simple, but now all you have to do is tell me something."


    "Is there a passage through the mountain in your cave?"


    Luo Hao was shocked when he heard the speech. This matter is known as the top secret here, but I didn''t expect this person to tell the matter here as soon as he came out. How can it not be surprising?


    "Isn''t it?"


    There was a hint of impatience in Lin Yi''s tone.


    "No!... yes!"


    Luo Hao said in a panic.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yi didn''t talk nonsense. A silver needle flew towards Luo Hao''s finger. Luo Hao''s finger burst directly.


    "Tell me after you think about it. Is it right? If I''m not satisfied again, I don''t mind killing you and looking for someone else."

 Chapter 874

    The intense pain made Luo Hao red all over, and the blood flow in those blood vessels was faster and faster. He knew that this man must be an expert, but he didn''t know why he stared at himself.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Where is it? Just tell me the location!"


    Luo Hao didn''t say anything, but turned and took out a map on the bookshelf.


    When the map was just held in his hand, Luo Hao only felt that his eyes were black, and then the map in his hand disappeared.


    "Are you going to use this passage to transport supplies?"


    Luo Hao nodded.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s best not to tell anyone about me and you. It''s easy for me to take your life."


    Lin Yi then turned and left.


    "Senior? Senior?"


    Luo Hao breathed a sigh of relief after calling one or two times in succession, but there was still no voice of Lin Yi. Just now, he felt like he had difficulty breathing on his face when he first saw the adult.


    "Who was this man just now? His strength is so terrible. I''m afraid that the adult will compete with it later."


    After Lin Yi got the map, he quickly returned to his original place.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Wei Xiang was sure that he should have known what he wanted to know, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t trust me when I do business. I already know where the channel is. I''ll take you there now."


    Lin Yi and the three quickly found the passage according to the route marked on the map.


    But what made several people a little difficult was that the security at the entrance was not generally deep and strict. It seemed that it was to prevent damage by people. Many small tents were stationed outside the passage.


    The most shocking thing for several people is the passage connecting up and down. The stone chamber is about the size of three or four basketball courts, but this passage accounts for half. In the passage is the circling highway, with a large elevator in the middle.


    "Boss, how can we destroy this passage?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help swallowing saliva. The passage was so big that several people didn''t know how to start.


    The biochemical people stationed outside are certainly not vegetarian. Even Lin Yi can''t guarantee to kill so many biochemical people in an instant.


    Hearing Du Xiaosheng''s question, Lin Yi was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to return.


    "If such a large passage is directly blown up, I''m afraid we can''t run away even if the stones falling from the mountain fall, and the whole mountain will sink."


    Ou Mingfan said.


    "What shall we do?"


    Even Wei Xiang was in trouble at this time.


    In fact, the most shocking thing in Lin Yi''s heart is how they made such a large channel. Did it exist from the beginning? In addition to thinking like this, Lin Yi really can''t imagine how they can make such a big passage.


    "Let''s first think about some useful ways to destroy this channel. It must be impossible to use brute force. At that time, we may have to take our own lives. Since we can''t use brute force, we can only use wisdom."


    "How to outwit?"


    Lin Yi touched his head awkwardly, and then said.


    "I haven''t thought of this yet."


    Lin Yi''s answer surprised several people. When they saw Lin Yi''s promise, they thought Lin Yi had a way. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that it doesn''t matter. We''ll just think about it slowly, but if those dead biochemical people outside are found, it will be more troublesome for us to take action at that time."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi has a black line. He''s watching his own joke.


    And it seems obvious. I think what you should do. We are already ants on the hot pot.


    However, at this time, I heard bursts of rumbling sound.


    "Hmm? You see, there seems to be someone transporting supplies down here."


    Several people looked around, and sure enough, there were many large trucks on the road spinning up in the channel, and even the elevator began to run.


    After the door of the elevator was opened, large boxes came out, and all the boxes on the truck were large and small.


    "Yes, since we can''t destroy this channel, we will destroy their material,"


    "How can we destroy their material? So many people are watching."


    Du Xiaosheng said with a puzzled face.


    "Find a way."


    However, at this time, Lin Yi saw that all these substances were transported towards a cave.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Several people quickly touched it, but Lin Yi was curious that there was no cave on the drawing Luo Hao gave himself.


    Lin Yi quickly came to the entrance of the cave with confusion. There were many guards outside the cave. They swept their eyes everywhere one by one. As long as there were suspicious people, they would be killed immediately.


    "What should I do?"


    Lin Yi frowns. This place is so heavily guarded that it will not be a simple channel. Because of this, Lin Yi wants to go in and explore.


    But at this time, how do so many people outside the cave get in in full view of the public? Lin Yi can''t help but focus on the trucks that transport materials inside.


    Soon several people jumped into the truck. In the truck, Lin Yi saw only some simple vegetables, fruits and meat.


    "Am I wrong to guess? There should be medicine to transform biochemical people in it. Otherwise, how can so many biochemical people be transformed?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Several people hid in the truck, and the guards didn''t check it at all. After all, these trucks come and go every day, so they don''t feel strange. If they see more, they don''t bother to check.


    Several people slipped into the mysterious cave very smoothly.


    Lin Yi sat in the truck and bumped all the way. More than ten minutes later, Lin Yi saw through the canvas outside that the treatment seemed to have ended not far away.


    Lin Yi shouted.


    "The end is coming. Let''s go."


    After several people got off, the truck soon drove to an open space, and then flocked to many people. Then they moved the things in the truck, and the truck turned around and left.


    "Why do I feel something wrong?"


    "You are said that I also feel something wrong, but I just don''t know what''s wrong."


    Ou Mingfan said with a puzzled face.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He stared at everything in the field, but finally let Lin Yi down.


    Lin Yi looked around. This cave is very strange. There are many exits. This place is like a transit station. Those substances are distributed to each cave again.

 Chapter 875

    "It seems that it''s time to catch someone and ask!"


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at a man. There was no one else around him, and he wouldn''t be found if he was caught.


    Lin Yi''s body was like a roc spreading its wings, and directly took the man to the place where he had just stood.


    "Who are you?"


    The biochemical man said in horror.


    He doesn''t dare to roar. Those who can arrive here quietly must be experts. Otherwise, how can they get here through heavy checkpoints? Anyone who can get here can easily kill him.


    "You don''t need to know. From now on, I''ll ask you and answer. If I''m not satisfied, you can die."


    Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Where is this place? Where do these passages lead? And where is the adult who is going to be transformed for the tenth time?"


    Lin Yi asked several questions on his face. From these words, the person questioned also heard that Lin Yi knew a lot. I''m afraid he couldn''t hide it deliberately, so he had to compromise.


    "This is a transit station. These channels lead to various laboratories. The adult is in the largest channel."


    The man stopped talking when he finished. Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then stunned him.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he ran towards the biggest hole.


    However, outside the cave where Lin Yi came in, the biochemists who had been killed had been found.


    "Luo Hao, what else do you have to say? Someone must have gone in. All this is your responsibility. If there is a problem in the tenth transformation of adults, you will have ten lives and not enough to die."


    At this time, outside the cave, a tall man pointed to Luo Hao''s nose and scolded.


    Luo Hao also knew he was wrong and didn''t refute. Of course, he knew what was going on. It must be the expert, and only he had the ability to kill all the biochemical people in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Luo Hao''s back couldn''t help getting a little hot. He secretly rejoiced that he had made the right decision.


    "Haven''t you sent someone to check? You must find this man!"


    He turned around and pretended to go to find Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi and others entered the largest cave, Lin Yi vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "No, we were fooled!"


    Lin Yi exclaimed.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Lin Yi hurried back with several people, but there was a voice before he came out of the hole.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi? Look where you''re going? You''re so broken that you can''t find anywhere. You''re caught!"


    Lin Yi looked around. The speaker was the one who had just caught the question, and there were two figures beside him at this time.


    "Old five, is this Lin Yi who is wanted by adults?"


    "Yes, this is Lin Yi."


    No. 5 said with some pride. He had successfully cheated Lin Yi just now. Now I think there is a trace of pride on his face.


    Just now, after being caught by Lin Yi, No. 5 recognized Lin Yi, but he successfully deceived Lin Yi with his acting skills. After Lin Yi left, he called No. 3 and No. 6.


    "How dare you lie to me?"


    "Hahaha, lie to you? What''s wrong with lying to you? It''s you!"


    Number five has a proud face.


    Soon a large number of biochemical people appeared, surrounded by several people.


    "I really hate that I didn''t kill you just now."


    Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched and said.


    "Kill me? Hahaha, it''s a big joke. Although you killed Lao Qi, you want to kill me? You don''t deserve you. I just want to act with you. I really think I''m a character?"


    "Yes, old five, you did a good job this time. I''m sure adults will be rewarded after knowing it. It''s certainly not a big deal to carry out the seventh transformation."


    On the 5th, he said respectfully after hearing the excitement on his face.


    "Then I have to rely on my third brother to say good words for me in front of adults."


    Lin Yi''s face was livid and he regretted it, but now it''s no use regretting. Indeed, as said on the 5th, even if he found it, it''s impossible for Lin Yi to kill him in a short time.


    "Lin Yi, I''ve heard about your strength for a long time. Let me see if your strength is as rumored."


    On the 6th, after a big drink, he rushed towards Lin Yifei. What the 6th thought was very simple, that is, although the 5th exposed Lin Yi''s information, he was not the one who killed Lin Yi. If he killed Lin Yi himself, his status would rise at that time.


    How can No. 5 not understand the meaning of No. 6? No. 6 has long wanted to replace himself. This time, it''s shameless to start first.


    On the 5th, the whole body became red, which was angry.


    "Old six, you are not authentic."


    The practice of No. 6 is that No. 3 also looks dissatisfied at this time.


    When Lin Yi saw the No. 6 flying up, he had a trace of caution in his eyes. Now if he is not careful, he will pay a painful price as long as he takes the wrong step.


    "Die, Lin Yi!"


    No. 6''s hand is claw shaped, and he grabs it towards Lin Yi''s body. His claws are still with a trace of fierce wind.


    Lin Yi tilted his mouth and punched him.


    No. 6 looked happy, and the other hand quickly caught Lin Yi''s chest at this time.


    This scratch made several deep scratches on Lin Yi''s clothes. Lin Yi only felt that his chest was burning.


    "It seems that the rumors are not so credible."


    No. 6 flew towards Lin Yi again.


    At this time, the 5th also arrived in front of Lin Yi, and the three immediately formed a group. Just now, the 5th thought Lin Yi would die under the hands of the 6th. At that time, he was startled. If Lin Yi was really killed by the 6th, his efforts would be in vain.


    He didn''t expect No. 6 to be so unruly, but in the end, Lin Yi was all right.


    It''s really conceivable, because both Lin Yi and Lin Yi want Lin Yi to die, but they both want Lin Yi to die in their own hands and don''t want to die in each other''s hands.


    In this way, Lin Yi''s pressure is much less. Sometimes they even block some deadly moves for themselves, although in Lin Yi''s eyes, these moves do no harm to themselves.


    Lin Yi is also happy. After all, a dog bites a dog.


    Because they couldn''t win Lin Yi for a long time, their anger gradually grew stronger and stronger. Finally, they directly threw Lin Yi out of the war, and then they fought each other.


    "That''s enough! What the hell do you want to do? Ah?"


    At this time, No. 3 on the side finally couldn''t see it. At last, the two were in a group. It was a joke to say it.


    On the 5th and 6th, no one disagreed with each other, but they didn''t dare to listen to No. 3. After a cold hum, they stood aside.

 Chapter 876

    Lin Yi is very happy to see their appearance. This is what Lin Yi is happy to see.


    However, at this time, No. 3 is furious, which makes Lin Yi sigh. It is obvious that No. 5 and No. 6 are not satisfied with No. 3. After all, the biochemical people in the top three are not just talking. If their strength is not strong, they will certainly not be able to do this position.


    "Have you done enough? The most important thing now is not to let people disturb the tenth transformation of adults. Adults are preparing for the tenth transformation. If it''s because of your negligence, you know what the consequences are."


    The tone of No. 3 was cold, but no. 5 and No. 6 were dissatisfied. On the contrary, they also threw grateful eyes at No. 3.


    Of course, they know the consequences. Fortunately, No. 3 reminded them.


    "Thank you for reminding me. It''s our carelessness. We''ll get Lin Yi''s head now."


    No. 5 and No. 6 will rush towards Lin Yi, and No. 3 opens his mouth again.


    "No, I''d better do it. At that time, I''ll give you two half the credit! There can be no objection to this."


    For the words of No. 3, they really had to listen. When they heard the distribution of No. 3, they didn''t say anything.


    "Lin Yi, you''re very nice. You let my two people kill each other in a short while, but then you won''t be so lucky."


    "Roar!"


    No. 3 roared as soon as the voice fell, and the voice of No. 3 echoed throughout the cave.


    Lin Yi frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. The strength of No. 3 is not at the same level as that of No. 5 and No. 6 just now. If No. 3 says he is willing to deal with No. 5 and No. 6 alone, Lin Yi has no doubt at all.


    "You stand back!"


    Lin Yi frowned and said to the three people on one side.


    Wen Yan, the three also know that this number three must not be so simple. After all, there are few people who let Lin Yi face up to now. At this time, Lin Yi frowns, and they know that this person must be extremely strong.


    "No problem? Lin boy."


    Wei Xiang looked worried. He could feel the explosive momentum coming from No. 3''s body.


    "Yes, boss, why don''t we go together."


    "I''ll take your kindness first, but in front of strong strength, there are not many people."


    Lin Yi''s eyes finally showed a trace of dignity. Looking at No. 3 is no longer contempt, but a look like facing a great enemy.


    At this time, the momentum of No. 3 is still rising, and his body is constantly rising. At this time, it is almost more than one meter higher than before. If it is said, no one will believe it. After all, it is unscientific.


    At this time, No. 3''s eyes were black, and he couldn''t see the pupil at all. Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, he had no emotion at all. He saw that the corners of No. 3''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled evil.


    "Lin Yi? Hahaha, go to hell."


    No. 3''s hand stretched out to one side under a boulder. The boulder flew directly towards Lin Yi under the action of No. 3.


    Lin Yi couldn''t hide at this time, because there were stones on both sides, so he had to step back.


    Lin Yi saw that his steps kept retreating. When the retreating steps were blocked by a boulder, Lin Yi knew that he had to retreat. At this time, the boulder was about to fly in front of Lin Yi.


    "Spell it!"


    Lin Yi clenched his silver teeth and stood on the ground in a lunge stance, with his hind feet against the boulder. With his hands open, he was about to catch the boulder.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder was held in front of Lin Yi''s chest with his hand. It was difficult for the boulder to move forward. Since the stone against Lin Yi''s back foot broke in response.


    Lin Yi''s tiger''s mouth was immediately torn. Lin Yi just felt like he fell from tens of thousands of meters and hit the ground.


    Severe pain spread all over Lin Yi''s body.


    ''poof!''


    Lin Yi felt that his throat was sweet and his blood sprayed onto the boulder held by his hand.


    "Boss!"


    "Lin boy!"


    The three people on the side were anxious. Lin Yi only suffered such a heavy blow in the first move. They were not only worried about Lin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    Several people haven''t recovered yet. The boulder held by Lin Yi was directly split into two parts. Lin Yi only saw a figure flying towards him from the crack of the boulder. Lin Yi couldn''t escape at such a close distance.


    "Bang!"


    No. 3''s foot hit Lin Yi''s chest. Lin Yi was like a broken kite. He hit behind him and finally fell into the rubble.


    However, No. 3 didn''t bypass Lin Yi. His body flashed and disappeared again, and then flew towards Lin Yi.


    At this time, No. 5 and No. 6 stood aside and twitched in the corners of their mouths. Although they had not seen No. 3 move, many people said that the strength of No. 3 was extremely strong. Today, they finally met them and finally understood why they were ranked higher than themselves.


    "The strength of No. 3 is so strong, so how powerful are No. 1 and No. 2?"


    They didn''t dare to think about the strength of No. 1 and No. 2. They didn''t think about their strength at all, because they saw that the biochemical man with ranking was killed by the adult because of his mistakes.


    At that time, they saw that the master couldn''t even struggle in the hands of the adult, so they crushed his heart directly.


    Since then, everyone has no objection to the adult.


    No. 3 is like a giant beast. He pulls away the rocks one by one, and finally reveals Lin Yi who is embarrassed inside.


    "Drink? Still alive? I didn''t expect that. In that case, I''ll see how long you can last!"


    On the 3rd, he grabbed a huge stone in his hand and smashed it down at Lin Yi.


    "It seems that you will be lucky to see my real strength."


    The speed of the boulder didn''t decrease. When it was about to hit Lin Yi, the boulder suddenly stopped in the air. Everyone was surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    The smoke gradually settled, and finally Lin Yi''s figure appeared. At this time, Lin Yi clasped the boulder with one hand and stood up slowly with the other hand on the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, No. 3 only felt that Lin Yi''s strength was rising, and the murderous spirit from his body was becoming stronger and stronger. He even felt like he wanted to tear people apart.


    "Boss, is the mind submerged?"


    "Lin boy, what''s going on?"


    Several people don''t know what kind of state Lin Yi is in at this time. Lin Yi was like this when his evil thoughts were in the head, but Lin Yi has clearly said that he has been suppressed. What kind of state is he now?


    "You hit me just now, didn''t you?"


    Lin Yi''s voice seemed to come from hell.


    However, after the panic in No. 3''s eyes, he calmed down and even smiled on his face.

 Chapter 877

    "I didn''t expect you to suddenly raise your strength, but this powerful strength must have a time limit? Then let''s see who can''t hold on first!"


    "Roar!"


    No. 3 roared again and rushed towards Lin Yi. The speed actually left a remnant in the air.


    "I''ve been transformed eight times. It''s up to you? What do you take to fight me?"


    "What, number three has been transformed eight times? How is it possible? But it''s also true. No wonder they will be favored by adults."


    No. 5 has a serious face. At this time, even No. 6, who has always been arrogant, doesn''t know what to say.


    "How about eight times of biochemical strength?"


    "Fallen leaf needling!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink, and the silver needle in his hand immediately took off and flew out towards No. 3. The silver needle moved irregularly in the air, but the final goal was all aimed at No. 3.


    "Hmm? What''s this? Is this how you deal with me? It''s really ridiculous."


    Lin Yi was surprised by No. 3''s words. He didn''t expect that No. 3 could actually see his silver needle. I don''t know how long it has been. No one has been able to see his silver needle since his needle technique reached perfection. Now No. 3 can see it.


    The speed of No. 3 slowed down. After seeing the silver needle, he didn''t rush forward. Instead, he stood in place and grew up his arms. It seemed that he was greeting the arrival of the silver needle.


    The silver needle dripped on number three like a raindrop.


    Lin Yi saw that the corners of his mouth were warped.


    "Burst!"


    "Bang bang!"


    No. 3 didn''t think that the insignificant silver needle in his eyes burst in his body. After the silver needle burst, it became many small silver needles, and then ran around in his body.


    "Ah!!"


    The severe pain made No. 3 hiss. He couldn''t help regretting his arrogance, but he didn''t regret selling the medicine at all.


    No. 3''s body is full of holes at this time. Ordinary people have long died, but no. 3 has survived.


    "Ha ~!"


    No. 3 let out a sigh, which made him sneer.


    "The move is good. Unexpectedly, it hurt me. For many years, no one dared to hurt my hand. Even when I fought with No. 1 and No. 2, I''ve never been hurt, but you... Very good, very good!"


    The voice of No. 3 was cold, but no. 5 and No. 6 knew that this was No. 3 and had reached a state of rage.


    "It''s very good. My move used to kill a pig, an animal or something. It''s really tried all the time. I didn''t expect to lose today. It seems that your skin is too thick."


    Lin Yi said with a careless smile.


    No. 5 and No. 6 can''t help feeling numb for Lin Yi''s courage.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, let me see if you really have that strength!"


    No. 3''s veins are exposed, and green biochemical liquid flows in his blood vessels.


    "Ah!! ah ~!"


    Number three roared again.


    Then Lin Yi only saw that No. 3''s body changed again. No. 3''s body didn''t get higher again, but there were bone spurs in many places on his body. There were two small corners on his forehead, and several sharp bone spurs were drilled on the back of his hand.


    What made people fear was that several tusks were directly drilled out of No. 3''s mouth. Finally, No. 3 seemed to have become a human beast.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, this is my strongest form. No one can force me to use it before. Now that you have done it, are you very happy? While you can be happy, be happy for a while, because I will break your neck right away!"


    As soon as the third voice fell, the whole man rushed towards Lin Yi like a bull. The stones along the way were smashed by him.


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up, and he tried to compete with such people. However, there was a kind of excitement in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Yi''s waist bent, and the whole person rushed like an arrow off the string.


    After No. 3 approached Lin Yi, he kicked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that there were dense bone spurs on No. 3''s feet.


    Lin Yi was shocked and turned back a few times to avoid the blow.


    At this time, number three is like a hedgehog. Lin Yi has no way to start.


    "See how long you can hide!"


    No. 3 is very unhappy with Lin Yi''s continuous dodging, but another aspect makes No. 3 feel some comfort. That is, Lin Yi can only defend and doesn''t dare to fight with himself. If this goes on, Lin Yi will die in his own hands sooner or later.


    "How can I fight? I''m covered with thorns."


    Lin Yi frowned, dodging and quickly looking for a way in his brain.


    At this time, No. 5 and No. 6, who were watching the excitement outside, looked scared. Lin Yi''s strength was not like what they had seen before. Fortunately, they returned and didn''t continue to die.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of an idea in his heart. He was determined, and a smile rose on his face.


    Lin Yi put the silver needle in his hand and finally stood still, which puzzled No. 3.


    "Know it''s a dying struggle, so give up? That''s good. Let me break your neck!"


    No. 3 pounced on Lin Yi with an evil smile on his face.


    However, when he came to Lin Yi and his hand was about to catch Lin Yi''s neck, he saw Lin Yi suddenly raise his head and smile at him.


    On the 3rd, there was a bad premonition in his heart, but he had already shot, and there was no room for maneuver, so he had to rush up with a stiff head.


    When No. 3''s hand touched Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and clamped No. 3''s wrist. No. 3''s hand couldn''t get any more points.


    Before the third pulled his hand back, he only heard Lin Yi''s mouth slowly shout a few words.


    "Shadowless needling!"


    No. 3 only felt a pain in his wrist, and then he could no longer feel the existence of his palm.


    No. 3 looked frightened and flashed the remaining hand at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi pulls the unconscious hand of No. 3 down in front of him.


    The third punch hit his arm without any pain.


    "Asshole!"


    Number three gritted his teeth and said.


    However, Lin Yi did not intend to let No. 3 go. The silver needle in his hand sealed the remaining arm of No. 3 again.


    After the two arms were unconscious, No. 3 looked fierce. He raised his feet and swept towards Lin Yi. The bone spurs on his feet cut Lin Yi''s clothes.


    At the place where he was drawn, Lin Yi only felt a hot pain. Soon his blood dyed Lin Yi''s clothes red, but Lin Yi had no time to take care of it. The silver needle in his hand stabbed No. 3''s body.

 Chapter 878

    When Lin Yi was in Longyin mountain, he studied the body of biochemical people. Although their acupoints and meridians have changed their direction, they basically change the same direction. In order to treat biochemical people, Lin Yi wrote down these acupoints.


    I didn''t expect it to be useful at this time.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how many times he has used the "shadowless needle technique". At this time, he is even more handy. Silver needles continue to pierce No. 3''s body, and others can''t see where Lin Yi''s hand is.


    "Is this the real situation of ''shadowless acupuncture''?"


    Du Xiaosheng looked at Lin Yi with a shocked look on his face. Lin Yi, the "shadowless acupuncture" Du Xiaosheng usually saw, didn''t show his strength at all, because treating some minor diseases was a little overqualified for Lin Yi.


    Ou Mingfan was also shocked at this time. He was lucky to have seen Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" with all his strength, but the "shadowless needling" at that time was not as mature as it seems now.


    Now Lin Yi''s use of "shadowless needling" is like eating and drinking water, which gives people a visual enjoyment.


    At this time, No. 3 has really become a hedgehog.


    Gradually, No. 3''s body reaction is slower and slower, and even has a feeling of stopping. No. 3 only feels that his body is more and more non-stop, and even feels that his head is more and more slow.


    "What''s going on? Why is my body like this?"


    Lin Yi ignored the silver needle in his hand and kept shooting out. As a biochemical man, Lin Yi actually used a hundred times more silver needles than ordinary people to have such an effect.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s forehead was full of sweat, and his movements in his hands were getting slower and slower. After all, he felt the lack of energy and spirit after exercising the "shadowless acupuncture" for so long.


    "Third brother!"


    However, at this time, the No. 5 and No. 6 outside the field suddenly knew that it was bad, so they were ready to rush up to help.


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan would not let them pass at such a critical juncture, so they rushed up.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s body is like being fished out of the water. He is wet all over, but no. 3 is still struggling to get rid of Lin Yi''s bondage.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t beat me!"


    The feeble voice of number three came, and Lin Yi was no better at this time.


    No. 3 knows that as long as the time of his own form has passed, if Lin Yi has a second hand, the person who died must be himself, and he also knows that Lin Yi''s violent state can''t last long. What he has to do now is to fight a protracted war with Lin Yi.


    "Old five, old six, you hurry to inform eldest brother and second brother and let them come. You can''t help now!"


    Shouted number three.


    On the 5th and 6th, they immediately turned and left. They would certainly be stopped and could not help. But if they brought No. 1 and No. 2, the dust would have basically settled by then.


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    At this time, although the 5th and 6th left, those little minions rushed up one by one.


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan looked anxious.


    "Fight for ten minutes for me. When ten minutes arrive, no matter success or failure, retreat!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he put all his mind on number three.


    At this time, No. 3 is also hard to say. In fact, the reason why he let No. 5 and No. 6 leave is to find strong assistance on the one hand, and on the other hand, he thought it would scare away Lin Yi, but now it seems that Lin Yi has planned to fight with himself.


    If this goes on, it''s hard to say whether you can beat Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t escape. The boss and the second are in the cave not far away. It''s only eight minutes since they know the news and come. You don''t have time at all."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Lin Yi said that there was a basis for ten minutes, thanks to number three.


    At the beginning, No. 3 howled several times. The loud voice echoed in the whole cave, but no master appeared. At that time, Lin Yi decided that these masters should be in charge of different caves.


    So after seeing that No. 3 asked No. 5 and No. 6 to move the rescue troops, Lin Yi was not anxious at all. No one heard such a loud voice. It can be seen that the distance is not generally far.


    And I can pack No. 3 and take it away as long as I stick to it for a while.


    With the passage of time, No. 3''s heart began to worry slowly. He knew how long it would take for No. 1 and No. 2 to come.


    When the last instinct in the body disappeared, number three knew he was finished.


    "Well, Xiaosheng, Mingfan, let''s go!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly, then carried No. 3 on his shoulder and rushed into the crowd with an arrow.


    Lin Yi grabbed No. 3''s ankle with both hands and swung it in the crowd.


    At this moment, No. 3 has an impulse to curse his mother. At least he is also an expert, but he is constantly waved in the air by Lin Yi as a mace.


    But he also saw that those biochemical people were afraid of hurting themselves. No. 3 was suffering.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    At this time, there are biochemical people everywhere. It can be said that the biochemical people in this cave have arrived here. At this time, Lin Yi and others are surrounded.


    Lin Yi looked around. All the exits were surrounded by people and couldn''t get out at all.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi sees a cave that no one defends at all. Although this cave makes Lin Yi feel very uneasy, now there is no other way, so he can only go somewhere.


    "No! Lin Yi, you can''t go in. You can''t go in this place!"


    No. 3 saw Lin Yi''s direction and said with a frightened face.


    At this time, Lin Yi was also shocked. He didn''t know why he was so frightened on the third, but time wouldn''t give him any time to think.


    When Lin Yi''s footsteps stepped into the cave, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the biochemical people stood outside one by one and dared not come in.


    "What''s going on? Is there something in this hole they''re afraid of?"


    Lin Yi felt a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    "Lin Yi, I advise you to go back quickly. If you are found by us, you may be made into a biochemical man. With your qualifications, you can certainly carry out the tenth transformation like that adult, but if you enter here, you will die and have no life."


    On the 3rd, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He seemed to be afraid of what was in it.


    After taking a few steps, Lin Yi saw traces of people on the ground, because there were people left on the ground, but there were no people at all.

 Chapter 879

    "Are these all left after people die?"


    Ou Mingfan could not help guessing when he saw that there were still some traces on the ground.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi also frowned.


    "Yes, it was left after death."


    "The boss, are we still going inside?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Ahead is a dark cave that doesn''t know the depth and safety, and No. 3 is so afraid. Lin Yi is uneasy, but he also sees hope.


    "Go, since these biochemical people are afraid, maybe there is something they are afraid of. If we can find this thing, the biochemical people will be vulnerable at that time."


    After Lin Yi made a decision, he strode in. Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan had to go in hard.


    "Lin Yi, it''s good for everyone to listen to my advice. You really can''t forget to go ahead. You don''t know the danger here. Do you want to kill your brother? They entrust their lives to you. You just ignore their safety?"


    At this time, No. 3 even used the brain to turn Lin Yi and others into enemies.


    "Shut up, if you don''t shut up, I don''t mind telling you to shut up now forever!"


    Wen Yan No. 3 looked at Lin Yi angrily, stopped talking, and even closed his eyes. It didn''t seem like seeing Lin Yi die.


    Walking further inside, Lin Yi found that more and more people died, and there were traces of human bodies everywhere on the ground, but there was no body. It seemed that the body was burned soon after death.


    "How could this happen? What''s in it? But there seems to be no trace of beasts at all. No. 3 must know something about this."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi put his eyes on number three on his shoulder.


    "What the hell happened here? You must know."


    Lin Yi''s tone was cold and his face was full of anger. On the 3rd, he was still terrified about entering here. He didn''t calm down. He wasn''t listening to what Lin Yi said at all.


    "Hello? Shit, aren''t you scared?"


    At this time, the look of No. 3 in a trance makes Lin Yi have a bad feeling in his heart. If No. 3 doesn''t lose to himself because of carelessness when he is outside, it will take Lin Yi a lot of effort to deal with him, but now No. 3 is scared silly by a cave, which makes Lin Yi feel that this place seems more and more wrong.


    At this time, No. 5 and No. 6 have brought No. 1 and No. 2 here.


    No. 1 is a tall man, but his whole body is extremely slender. No. 2 is a thick man with a big hammer on his shoulder.


    At this time, they took No. 5 and No. 6 in their hands, galloped all the way, and finally arrived at the transit cave.


    "Huh? Where are the people?"


    No. 2''s voice was a little hoarse. At this time, he saw that all the people surrounded a cave. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "My Lord, just now Lin Yi and others stubbornly protruded from us, and then entered the death cave."


    Smell speech several people are complexion a change, then No. 2 roared loudly again.


    "What? They fled to the death cave? What about number three? Why didn''t number three stop them?"


    The biochemical man in front of No. 2 said with an injustice on his face.


    Lord three was also brought in.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people felt bursts of hostility coming from No. 2''s body, which made these people tremble and tremble.


    "Very good, very good, so many people, so many people, can''t stop a few people. Waste, it''s fucking waste, all waste!"


    Number two roared loudly.


    On the second day, he looked at the cave. The cave called death cave has this name because all the people who went in were dead and none of them left alive.


    Before, many people didn''t believe in evil, so they sent a lot of biochemical people in, but after entering, without exception, they all died inexplicably.


    "What shall we do?"


    Number two turned and looked at number one.


    No. 1 was wrapped in very generous clothes and could not see the expression on his face, but No. 2 was very afraid to stand with No. 1, because No. 1 gave him the feeling of being like a person climbing up from hell, cold and inhuman.


    At this time, it is also difficult for No. 1. After all, it is not cost-effective to cause more casualties in order to rescue No. 3.


    "Keep this cave under close guard. If anyone comes out of it, inform me immediately!"


    The voice of number one sounds strange, but I don''t know where the strange place is.


    No. 2 frowned when he heard the speech. After all, the people who went into the cave had never come out. They had been here for a while. If there were anyone inside, they would have died long ago.


    Number two thinks it''s number one. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    "Boss, the people inside can''t live. Why do we do this?"


    No. 2 doesn''t understand that this can almost be regarded as a matter of certainty. Why does No. 2 still do this.


    "I think Lin Yi is not an ordinary person. He must have some way to survive."


    "Hahaha, boss, you worry too much. You don''t know how many people died in this cave. How could Lin Yi escape?"


    The second laughed.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The voice of No. 1 came out coldly. It was like coming out of the coffin, which made everyone tremble uncontrollably.


    Number two realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    No. 1 here is the absolute leader and the second strongest except the adult. Although he is one level lower than him, he knows that none of the five are his opponents.


    "Dare not!"


    The green biochemical agent in vessel 2 is running rapidly, and the biochemical man is afraid.


    "Don''t dare? I think you have great courage. Don''t think I don''t know what you and others have done. Adults and I have known it for a long time. We just don''t want to talk about you. If you make a mistake that day, you''ll die."


    On the 1st, he turned and left.


    When No. 1 went away, No. 2 breathed a sigh of relief. The lingering fear just now made his heart still uneasy.


    "Shit, what''s the big deal? If you hadn''t flattered and asked adults to transform you for the eighth time, you would be one head taller than me? Cut!"


    No. 2 only dares to express his dissatisfaction here after No. 1 leaves.


    "Watch the hole. If anything happens, you must report it."

 Chapter 880

    Although No. 2 said so, he didn''t care at all in his heart. Even the tone of command was cursory.


    At this time, Lin Yi has gone deep into the interior of the death cave. Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he has walked, but they didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help wondering what dangerous things were in the cave.


    "Boss, look at number three!"


    Du Xiaosheng exclaimed and pulled Lin Yi''s thoughts back. Lin Yi threw No. 3 to the ground. He saw No. 3 trembling all over and staring at something.


    "What''s going on? Why did he become like this?"


    Wei Xiang looked puzzled.


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Number three, number three?"


    Lin Yi kept shouting, but no. 3 seemed to have no soul at this time. He didn''t respond to whatever Lin Yi did.


    "What makes you so afraid?"


    Lin Yi frowned and sighed.


    "Boss, look!"


    Lin Yi looked along Du Xiaosheng''s finger. The blood in the blood vessel No. 3 was flowing rapidly, and the blood vessel was even expanding slowly.


    Lin Yi immediately put his hand on No. 3 and felt the changes in his body.


    Lin Yi was shocked when he met No. 3''s pulse, because No. 3''s pulse was chaotic and extremely violent. If his silver needle was not still in his body, No. 3 might have burst and died at this time.


    "How can this happen? Is this place not suitable for the survival of biochemical people? Otherwise, why do you explain why he has become like this, but we haven''t done anything?"


    "I suspect that there is something in this cave that can suppress the biochemical man. Looking at the appearance of No. 3, we should not be far away from this thing. Everyone cheer up and pay attention to what suspicious things are around."


    "Well done!"


    Du Xiaosheng responded and strode deeper.


    "Brother, take a break, I''ll come!"


    Ou Mingfan walks up to Lin Yi, grabs No. 3 on the ground in his hand, and then throws it on his shoulder.


    The light in the cave is getting darker and darker. At first, they came to the snow mountain only to find Bai Yutan. They didn''t expect to enter such a deep cave, so they didn''t have any preparation at all.


    When there was no light at last, several people stopped.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes can see everything in the dark with a faint light, but Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan can''t do this. At this time, Lin Yi can still see, but Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan feel black and can''t see everything around.


    "Xiao Hei, come with me. Wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute. Remember not to walk around, otherwise I won''t find you."


    After Lin Yi said that he put things on the ground, he took Xiaohei and walked out towards the bottom of the heel.


    "Xiao Hei, smell it to see if there are any flammable objects."


    Lin Yi trained Xiaohei when he was in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi taught Xiaohei many flammable objects, and Xiaohei was very smart and wrote them down. Lin Yi didn''t expect it to work at this time.


    Xiao Hei ran ahead and never let go of any smell in the air.


    After walking for a long time, Xiao Hei didn''t give back any information to Lin Yi. Lin Yi had no choice but to turn around and return to his original place.


    "Who?"


    "I''m back!"


    Ou Mingfan and others were relieved.


    "We haven''t found anything available. Let''s see if there''s anything we don''t want. Take it out and burn it. I went to see it just now. The cave seems to be far away, but a gust of wind blows from time to time, indicating that there is an exit in front."


    Lin Yi took the lead in taking out many things he didn''t need for the time being. After a while, several people threw a pile of things on the ground.


    The worst of the few people may be number three. Number three was picked up by Du Xiaosheng. If number three woke up or knew, he would fight with him.


    "What''s the use of wearing so many clothes as a biochemical man? Give us a seat and contribute."


    Du Xiaosheng skillfully picked up the No. 3 clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants.


    Lin Yi picked up a thing and lit it, then sorted out the things on the ground, and then went deeper.


    Several people didn''t know that they had been walking for a long time, but gradually they heard a voice.


    "Hmm? What''s the sound? Lin boy, listen to it!"


    Lin Yi then came to the place where Wei Xiang stood, pricked up his ears and didn''t let go of a trace of movement. The others stood still.


    "It sounds like water."


    Lin Yi said excitedly.


    "Is the exit in front of us? That''s great. Shit, this hole is too long. We''ve all walked for so long."


    Du Xiaosheng said discontentedly, and at this time, the things were about to be burned.


    "Boss, come and have a look."


    When everyone was excited, ou Mingfan shouted loudly.


    Lin Yi rushed to ou Mingfan with an arrow.


    I could see that the three was shaking more and more, and my mouth was spitting in the mouth. The blood vessels on my body burst up in a single root, and the green bio chemicals in it fell to the ground.


    Lin Yi frowned, and the silver needle in his hand strengthened No. 3''s body again. No. 3 calmed down slowly.


    "It seems that this thing is not far away."


    After another hour, a light finally appeared in the depths of the cave.


    "I wipe, boss, look, exit, exit, we finally found it."


    Du Xiaosheng''s face was excited, and several people''s faces were smiling.


    But at this time, Lin Yi was a little confused, because he was about to go out, why didn''t he find the thing that frightened biochemical people.


    Without thinking of the answer, Lin Yi simply ignored it. With the light, the speed of several people was much faster, and soon saw the place where the light was emitted.


    The light is spilled from the top of the cave. There is a hole about the size of a table on the top of the cave. From this hole, water continues to fall from above.


    "This..."


    There was a trace of disappointment in everyone''s eyes. The hole was about 50 meters vertical from them. If no one threw the rope down, it was almost impossible for them to get out of the hole.


    At this time, No. 3 suddenly stood up and startled ou Mingfan beside him.


    At this time, No. 3 had not looked like before. I saw that many places on his body had festered and fallen, and his blood vessels were constantly bursting like firecrackers.

 Chapter 881

    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    No. 3 only had time to shout, and then his body exploded in response. There were green biochemical agents everywhere.


    "This thing must be here. We must find it. This thing is the best weapon for us to defeat biochemical people."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he took the lead in looking for soldiers on the ground.


    After being checked again and again on the ground, Lin Yi didn''t find the thing that could frighten biochemical people. Lin Yi also began to get anxious slowly.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were attracted by a dark but metallic thing.


    Lin Yi''s voice attracted several others, which was why they noticed the unusual stone.


    This stone is everywhere here and is not common at all, so several people didn''t pay much attention. Since it is a treasure in their eyes, it must be very rare. It doesn''t match with the stone at all.


    "It doesn''t seem like a stone. It''s very light. Is that what it is?"


    "Let''s just verify it?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "How to verify?"


    People were puzzled. Lin Yi took this thing to the biochemical agent after the explosion of No. 3.


    Although No. 3 is dead, all the biochemical agents in his body are scattered on the ground. Lin Yi puts the stone on the raw surface of the biochemical agent and observes it quietly.


    Ten years later, nothing unexpected happened. It seemed that everything was normal.


    "Isn''t that it?"


    Just when Lin Yi was about to lose his patience, he suddenly saw that the biochemical agents had been slowly decreasing. Before, he didn''t find that it was because the recovery was too slow, so he didn''t notice it. Now there was only the last point left. Of course, he saw it more clearly.


    "I didn''t expect it was really this stone."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Du Xiaosheng gave a loud shout and immediately bent down to collect all the stones together.


    Looking at the stones almost piled into a hill, several people nodded with satisfaction.


    "But boss, how can we transport these things out?"


    Du Xiaosheng asked at this time.


    Ou Mingfan knocked Du Xiaosheng on the head and said with a smile.


    "On weekdays, you tell you to study hard, but you don''t listen. If snow dance is here, you must laugh at you."


    "Second brother, you laugh at me again."


    After knowing that Du Xiaosheng was called Lin Yi''s father-in-law before, ou Mingfan remembered this stem. He took it out when he had something to say. Every time, he blushed at what Du Xiaosheng said.


    "Lin boy, it doesn''t seem as simple as we think."


    Lin Yi just looked at Wei Xiang, but Wei Xiang looked ugly. Lin Yi also found something unusual at this time.


    There was a bat about the size of a baby in front of Wei Xiang. The bat had been dead for a long time, but everyone''s heart became dignified at this moment.


    Bats are social animals, indicating that there is more than one bat here. People feel numb when they think of bats as dense as babies.


    Wei Xiang then pointed to the top of his finger.


    The crowd looked along Wei Xiang''s fingers. Sure enough, there were a lot of bats hanging on the top of the cave.


    I didn''t find it because I came out of the dark before. In addition, which big hole is at the mouth of the cave, it basically caused a visual blind spot.


    "If we want to go out, we must go out through the hole, but this is likely to disturb these bats. Second, if we return from the same way, we may be tired or starved before we go back."


    Lin Yi frowned. What Wei Xiang said was not unreasonable. Indeed, the only way at this time seemed to be to go out from the hole above his head.


    "Lin boy, what do you choose?"


    Wei Xiang smiled.


    "Is there any other choice? What else can we say now?"


    "No!"


    "That''s enough."


    Lin Yi gave Wei Xiang a white look.


    "Well, these two masters have started again."


    Du Xiaosheng said helplessly.


    "How can we get up? The cave is so steep that we can''t climb it at all, and we have to carry so many stones on our backs."


    Lin Yi also frowned at this time, but he won''t speak easily. After all, he is the core of the team.


    "Maybe I can try."


    Lin Yi put his eyes on the rope on Du Xiaosheng, which was used for prevention. As a result, he didn''t expect it to be used now.


    "Lin Yi boy, isn''t it? It won''t work at all."


    When Wei Xiang saw Lin Yi''s eyes, he immediately knew what Lin Yi was going to do.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    "It''s full of rubble. How can you fix it? And it''s likely to disturb the bats."


    Wei Xiang looked worried.


    Seeing that they were playing charades again, Du Xiaosheng simply stopped listening to them, because he found that the more he wanted to hear, the more he couldn''t understand.


    After Lin Yi finished the preparation work, Du Xiaosheng came to understand.


    Lin Yi took down his dagger and tied the rope to it.


    "Be careful. If you disturb those bats, you''ll hide in the water."


    Seeing the people nodding, Lin Yi grabbed the rope in his hand and shook it.


    "Whew!"


    Driven by the dagger, the rope rolled like a python in the air.


    "Ding!"


    After flying to the top of the cave, the dagger hit the stone and immediately fell down.


    All the bats at the top of the cave not far away opened their eyes and seemed to want to find out what disturbed their sleep.


    They stood still and dared not move. When the bat closed his eyes again, they were relieved.


    Lin Yi began to prepare for the second attempt.


    Lin Yi was already drenched at this time, which was more energy-consuming than using a silver needle.


    Lin Yi held his breath and stared at the hole.


    "Hoo!"


    After focusing on the direction, Lin Yi threw the dagger out.


    "Ding!"


    This time it was almost successful, and everyone couldn''t help feeling a burst of regret.


    However, the sound of the dagger hitting the top of the cave woke up all the bats, one by one, all propped up their wings greatly.


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Once he was wrong, he was ready to jump into the pool.


    Everyone was so nervous at this moment that they could hear their heartbeat.


    Ten minutes later, the bats still didn''t fly down, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    After taking a rest for a while, Lin Yi stood at the bottom of the cave again, and his eyes stared at the prey like falcons.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing the dagger driving the rope to the hole, everyone was nervous.


    Finally, the dagger flew out of the hole and the rope was taken out.


    Lin Yi gently pulled the rope in his hand. The rope in his hand immediately stretched straight and showed no sign of falling down.

 Chapter 882

    "I''ll go up first and fasten the rope. When it''s done, you can come up again."


    Lin Yi then grabbed the rope with both hands. He was as flexible as a monkey and soon climbed to the top of the cave.


    At this time, Lin Yi looked closely at the bats at the top of the cave. They were dense, and some had a lot of blood in their mouths. It seemed that they didn''t eat long.


    Lin Yi shook his head and stepped out of the cave.


    After coming out, Lin Yi found that it was a place like a basin, and there was a lake nearby. The water in it was frozen, and only a small amount of melted snow ran out of the hole.


    Lin Yi''s dagger was inserted into the ice at this time. Because the rope was soaked, it was frozen on the ice.


    Lin Yi grabbed a handful of snowflakes and threw them into the hole. After a while, the rope began to shake.


    The second person who came up was Wei Xiang, followed by Xiao hei and Ou Mingfan.


    As the last person, Du Xiaosheng wanted to tie those strange stones to the rope, and then Lin Yi and others pulled all the stones up.


    Finally, Du Xiaosheng checked one side of the field to make sure there was nothing missing, and then Du Xiaosheng grabbed the rope.


    But when he was about to reach the top of the cave, a stone on the top of the cave suddenly fell into the cave, and the huge echo spread all over the cave.


    "Ji Ji!"


    The roar of the bats came immediately. Du Xiaosheng saw that the bats exposed their tusks one by one. Du Xiaosheng had no doubt that these bats would gnaw themselves into a skeleton in an instant.


    "Xiaosheng is in danger!"


    Lin Yi also heard the sound in the cave at this time. He grabbed the rope in his hand. Ou Mingfan and Wei Xiang also grabbed the rope in their hands and kept pulling it out.


    Du Xiaosheng saw the bats in the cave and was about to rush up.


    "Shit, I haven''t married yet. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law. How can I die here?"


    Du Xiaosheng anesthetized himself and kept waving his dagger. The bats hit the ground one by one. When the bloody smell dispersed, these bats became more crazy and kept flying towards Du Xiaosheng.


    But at this time, Du Xiaosheng only felt the rope move suddenly, and then he pulled up a distance.


    Then he rose faster and faster. When Du Xiaosheng was happy, he saw a bat biting the upper end of the rope. If he bit off, he might not be killed by the bat, but also fall down and die.


    "Go to hell!"


    Du Xiaosheng bit his silver teeth and threw the dagger at the bat. The dagger hit the bat''s abdomen and finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng also approached the hole at the top of the cave. With both hands and the upward force of the rope, Du Xiaosheng immediately flew out of the hole.


    ''poof!''


    Du Xiaosheng hit the snow hard.


    "Xiaosheng, are you okay?"


    Lin Yi came forward and asked.


    "Nothing! Nothing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Xiaosheng fell to the ground again.


    Lin Yi saw that there were three or four wounds on Du Xiaosheng''s back, all left by bats.


    "These bats are poisonous. I must treat Xiaosheng as soon as possible, but I don''t have a silver needle now. If I want to treat him, I have to go down the mountain!"


    Several people are aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Originally, Lin Yi wanted to go into the cave to pick up the silver needle in the previous No. 3 body, but at this time, the bat has bitten off the rope, and entering at this time is tantamount to looking for death.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Ou Mingfan frowned, carried Du Xiaosheng on his back and strode forward.


    "Lin boy, are you leaving? It''s almost the last time you tremble. You just give up?"


    Wei Xiang asked reluctantly when he saw Lin Yi leaving.


    "Yes, I''m not giving up. I''ll come again, but now my brother is dying. I can''t let go. In my eyes, my brother''s life is more important than anything. If you can''t wait, you''ll save your wife first. I''m sorry, uncle."


    Seeing that Lin Yi insisted on leaving, Wei Xiang said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home, but you must remember to come back in fifteen days."


    Lin Yi looked puzzled.


    "Why?"


    "Because in fifteen days, the man will undergo the tenth biochemical transformation. At that time, I''m afraid we can''t deal with him with this thing. After all, his strength is many times higher than that of No. 3."


    Wei Xiang weighed the stone in his hand and said with worry.


    "Fifteen days? OK, I''ll be back in time. Please take these things back first."


    After Lin Yi said that, he put a black stone in his pocket and ran after ou Mingfan.


    "Little black sleigh!"


    The three of Lin Yi sat in the sledge and threw the rope to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei grabbed the rope and pulled forward for a distance. When the speed came up, he jumped into the sledge.


    The speed of going down the mountain was very fast due to the sledge, and several people soon disappeared in Wei Xiang''s vision.


    The speed is very fast on the sled. Once there is something in the way in front, or there is danger in front, Xiao Hei will jump down and bite the rope to change direction.


    "Shua!"


    "Hmm? I must have been dazzled just now!"


    A biochemical man lying in the snow said with a shocked face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I saw Lin Yi just now. They flashed over me."


    Hearing the speech, someone immediately got up to check. Sure enough, there was a deep trace on the ground, as if something had crossed.


    "Hurry up and report to your excellency. We can''t decide this."


    At this time, No. 2 was sitting in the cave with a depressed face. He was very unhappy about being lectured by No. 1, but he couldn''t help being crushed to death by the senior official, not to mention the strength of No. 1.


    At this time, someone came to report.


    "My Lord, our people said they saw Lin Yi."


    "What?"


    No. 2 immediately jumped up from his chair and looked at the man in front of him with a shocked face.


    "Take me!"


    No. 2 didn''t dare to delay Lin Yi''s affair and immediately appeared at the man who found Lin Yi.


    When No. 2 came here, he did see two deep marks left on the ground.


    "Did you really see Lin Yi?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    No. 2 frowned and turned into the cave.


    No. 1 said he must tell him anything. Although No. 2 was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to listen to No. 1.


    "What''s up, say!"


    No. 1 seems to be reluctant to say anything more.


    "Someone just reported that he saw Lin Yi outside."

 Chapter 883

    "What?"


    No. 1 was shocked and asked immediately.


    "In which direction did they go?"


    "They seem to be coming down the mountain."


    Wen Yan No. 1 looked puzzled.


    "Down the mountain? Down the mountain? But that''s good. The adult will carry out the tenth transformation soon. It doesn''t matter even if he comes back. Forget it. Go back. Don''t care too much about it."


    No. 2 heard that he didn''t care. He immediately relaxed and turned away.


    After all, the person who makes the decision is number one. If anything happens at that time, it''s a big deal to shirk all the responsibility to number one.


    Lin Yi and others, who spent almost half a month climbing the mountain, arrived at the foot of the mountain in just five hours on a high-speed sled.


    After reaching the foot of the mountain, several people didn''t stop, and immediately drove back to Longyin mountain.


    When Lin Yi returns to Longyin mountain, he doesn''t care to talk to several women, so he takes ou Mingfan directly to the treatment room.


    There are all Lin Yi''s treatment appliances in the treatment room.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng closed his eyes, purple lips, trembling and twitching from time to time.


    "Xiaosheng, Xiaosheng, you must hold on, and I will save you."


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng had completely lost consciousness. When he was on the snow mountain, due to the temperature, he could suppress the venom in Du Xiaosheng''s body. However, after going down the mountain, the temperature warmed up, and the venom in Du Xiaosheng began to become active.


    Lin Yi put the silver needle in front of him and stabbed it into Du Xiaosheng''s body one by one.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face became more and more ugly, and finally he was purple all over.


    "No, the poison has entered the bone marrow."


    Lin Yi is anxious. If the venom enters the bone marrow, it will turn all the blood into venom. At that time, if you want to save Du Xiaosheng, you can only replace all the blood in his body, but it''s impossible.


    Lin Yi first sealed Du Xiaosheng''s meridians.


    "Xiaosheng, hold back!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a silver needle went straight into Du Xiaosheng''s bone.


    You should know that the pain at this time is almost in response to that sentence, which is painful to the bone marrow, but even so, Du Xiaosheng was speechless, and his face has completely lost its color at this time.


    "Xiaosheng, Xiaosheng, you''ll be fine."


    Gradually, Du Xiaosheng, who didn''t respond, made Lin Yi a little anxious.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the damper was suddenly opened, and a figure came in from outside. It was Lin Zhengfeng. When he heard of the accident, he rushed over without stopping.


    "Yi''er, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Lin Zhengfeng.


    When Lin Zhengfeng saw Lin Yi sweating and his eyes red, he knew that Lin Yi was a little impatient.


    "Yi''er, don''t be impetuous when treating diseases and saving people. How can you treat him like this?"


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and said.


    "Master, of course I know, but I can''t control myself at all."


    "Where''s Han Yu?"


    Listening to Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi took out the cold moon.


    Lin Zhengfeng opens the cloth bag outside Han Yu, takes out the Han Yu inside, then pulls off Lin Yi''s clothes, reveals his strong chest inside, and prints Han Yu on Lin Yi''s chest.


    On weekdays, because the cold nature of Han Yu is too strong, he made a cloth bag with materials to isolate the temperature. At this time, the cold moon came out and directly pasted it on Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    Looks extremely painful.


    "If you want to save people, you have to save yourself first. If you can''t save yourself, you can''t talk about saving people!"


    Lin Zhengfeng''s words attacked Lin Yi''s heart like a sledgehammer.


    "Yes, I should save myself!"


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi no longer has the appearance of being impetuous, but calms down slowly.


    Calmed down, Lin Yi''s "shadowless needle technique" has no pressure. The silver needle is like a raindrop against Du Xiaosheng.


    The venom in Du Xiaosheng''s body finally stopped spreading.


    After seeing whether it spread, Lin Yi''s face obviously showed a trace of joy.


    No spread provided time. With enough time, Lin Yi could not turn a trace of waves in his heart.


    Then Lin Yi untied Du Xiaosheng''s meridians one by one, and then forced the venom to one place with a silver needle. So again and again, when all the venom was forced onto Du Xiaosheng''s arm, Lin Yi''s expression became dignified.


    The dagger cut Du Xiaosheng''s arm, and the black venom immediately sprayed out.


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help but feel bitter at this time, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out.


    When the venom was forced clean, Du Xiaosheng''s face looked much better.


    Although his face was still pale, he didn''t look as black as before.


    After dealing with Du Xiaosheng, Lin Yi invited Lin Zhengfeng to a very secret room.


    "Master, we found not only Bai Yutan, but also this."


    Lin Yi told Lin Zhengfeng what had happened this time.


    "According to what you said, those biochemical agents seem to be afraid of this stone?"


    "That''s right."


    "If that''s true, maybe we can use this to cure those who have been biologically transformed."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s mouth also tilted a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Master, I''m laughing. You think exactly the same as me. Let''s try first."


    "Shadow one!"


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    A voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in."


    "Without a word of nonsense, the shadow immediately appeared in it."


    "Come slowly and see what you feel. Remember to tell me."


    Yingyi doesn''t know what Lin Yi is going to do, but he slowly approaches Lin Yi step by step according to Lin Yi''s words. After taking a few steps at the beginning, it has no impact. Even Lin Yi thinks whether this thing has failed.


    But next, Yingyi didn''t know why her heart beat faster suddenly, and there was a long lost sweat on her body.


    Lin Yi sees Yingyi''s various performances. When he sees the sweat on Yingyi''s forehead, he knows that this thing is really useful.


    "Master, I''m very flustered. It seems that something is going to disappear."


    Lin Yi put the black stone on the table, then came to Yingyi and began to observe.


    "Go on!"


    Smell speech, shadow a steel teeth a bite, lift a foot to move forward toward the stone and continue to walk.


    Gradually, all the blood vessels and meridians on Yingyi began to expand.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Yi immediately stopped Ying Yi. If his men were killed by himself, it would be embarrassing.


    Lin Yi stared at Ying Yi''s body with two eyes. He saw that red blood appeared in Ying Yi''s body, and there were fewer and fewer green biochemical agents before.


    Until an hour passed, the green biochemical agent in shadow one''s body became weaker and weaker until it completely disappeared.

 Chapter 884

    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Yi with an excited face.


    Shadow one didn''t speak, but closed his eyes slowly and felt the changes in his body seriously.


    "Shua!"


    After a while, Ying Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, and a fine light flashed inside, with a trace of joy.


    "Lord... Master, my... Body seems to have changed back to its original shape. No, I mean me..."


    Ying Yi spoke excitedly and began to speak incoherently. He didn''t know how to express the excitement in his heart at this time.


    "You mean you''re not a biochemist anymore?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean."


    Seeing the appearance of Ying Yi, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to interrupt, but there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "Why can this stone turn biochemical people into normal people? Where are those biochemical agents? And what are these biochemical agents?"


    Lin Yi comes to Ying Yi and puts his hand on Ying Yi''s body to feel the changes of Ying Yi''s blood vessels and meridians. To Lin Yi''s shock, Ying Yi''s body is really changing. Those who originally symbolize the changes of biochemical talents are slowly changing back to the original at this time.


    At this time, the internal organs in Ying Yi''s body are slowly returning to the original position. Lin Yi is shocked by this kind of change.


    "Shadow one, don''t let others know your changes for the time being. I won''t start to treat you in all aspects until I have mastered this thing. During this period, you should cover your whole body and don''t let people see anything wrong."


    "Yes, master!"


    Although Yingyi doesn''t know why Lin Yi did this, he doesn''t dare to question Lin Yi''s practice.


    "By the way, go and find me some animals that have been biologically transformed. I''m useful."


    After the shadow received the order, it disappeared into the dark.


    "Yi''er, what do you want to do?"


    For Lin Yi, Lin Zhengfeng also has a feeling that he can''t see through more and more.


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Master, after all, I''m not sure if this thing will have any other harm. I want to test it. I won''t rest assured until I completely master this thing."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengfeng nodded. Lin Yi took human life as one thing and didn''t easily make some uncertain things, which made Lin Zhengfeng very happy.


    That night, a group of animals were secretly transported to the place designated by Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi walked into these biochemical animals, these animals tried their best to rush up and bite Lin Yi, but they were all kicked away by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi turned and left, and soon appeared in the room again. At this time, Lin Yi was holding the black stone.


    "Jiji, Jiji!"


    These biochemical animals in front of Lin Yi are jumping up and down one by one, which seems to be very afraid of Lin Yi.


    However, the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and walked towards the animals. Lin Yi''s pace was very fast. Before taking a few steps, he saw several small animals explode and die directly, and those larger ones were only a little uneasy.


    "Does it have anything to do with body size?"


    In order to test this idea, Lin Yi walked directly towards a biologically modified cow.


    Lin Yi''s footsteps are getting closer and closer. There is a trace of uneasiness in the eyes of the biochemical cow and wants to avoid, but it has been forced to a corner by Lin Yi.


    The fear in his eyes became more and more intense. When Lin Yi stood in front of him, the biochemical cow did not explode and die directly like those small animals before.


    "Is it related to the concentration in their bodies? Or is it related to the size of the stone in my hand?"


    Lin Yi retreated again and left a small piece of the black stone. When he took this small piece of stone in, the biochemical cattle just now didn''t respond at all, and those little guys didn''t respond either.


    "I understand that the concentration in each animal is actually the same. Only there are not many. There are more biochemical agents in large animals and less biochemical agents in small animals. Generally speaking, the concentration in their bodies is actually the same."


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi finally realized that their reaction mainly depended on the size of the black stone in their hands.


    Knowing this, Lin Yi put the stone directly in the sealed room. When Lin Yi opened the door the next day, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    I saw that the original small stone was only about the size of soybeans.


    "What''s the matter? Did it evaporate by itself?"


    Lin Yi took out a black stone again and put it in it. Sure enough, a few hours later, the black stone really became much smaller.


    After repeated experiments, Lin Yi also came to the conclusion that the stone volatilizes faster where the biochemical agent is stronger, and the volatilization is slower where the biochemical agent is less.


    "No wonder, no wonder they dare not enter the cave. It must be that the cave has been filled with the volatile things of the stone, reaching a certain concentration, and they can''t bear this concentration at all, so it''s so."


    "The reason why No. 3 can get there is also because I sealed the acupoints in his body. In this way, everything makes sense, but I didn''t expect that this thing would do no harm to normal people."


    While Lin Yi was happy, ou Mingfan suddenly appeared here.


    "Boss, Xiaosheng, he''s awake!"


    When Lin Yi heard this, a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    After waking up, Du Xiaosheng only felt that his whole body seemed to be drained of strength. He couldn''t move at all. Even blinking seemed very difficult.


    He didn''t know how much energy Lin Yi spent to save him, and he also consumed a lot of energy and spirit, so he became like this.


    However, at this time, his door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Old..."


    Du Xiaosheng saw that Lin Yi wanted to get up, but found that he couldn''t use a trace of strength at all. Finally, he could only lie in bed with a wry smile on his face.


    "Xiaosheng, don''t move. You haven''t fully recovered yet."


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Your physical strength is the most basic performance of your own ability. My silver needle has no way. You''d better recover slowly. We''ll come back to see you in a few days. There are still a lot of things waiting for us on the snow mountain, but you don''t have to worry, because I''ve found a way to deal with those biochemical people."


    "Do you know the dark stones we brought back? These things are really the bane of biochemical people, so don''t worry about anything. It''s not easy for me and your second brother to go this time."


    After hearing the speech, a smile finally appeared on Du Xiaosheng''s face.


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan turned around and walked out of the door.

 Chapter 885

    At this time, nearly five days after Lin Yi returned to Longyin mountain, they both knew that there could be no more delay, so on the fourth night, they set out towards the snow mountain.


    On the way, they didn''t dare to delay at all, for fear of missing the tenth biochemical transformation of the adult in the biochemical population.


    After the first experience, the speed of the two people this time is obviously much faster.


    On the fifteenth day, they finally appeared at Wei Xiang''s Cliff residence.


    However, Lin Yi did not find any trace of Wei Xiang.


    When Lin Yi entered Wei Xiang''s room, he saw a letter on the table.


    "Boy, I don''t know when you''ll come, but I also want to make it clear. If I don''t go now, who will be his opponent when that man really makes the tenth biochemical transformation."


    "Maybe I can''t save my Qiurong at that time. I want to be clear. Even if I die, I will die clearly this time. Even if I can''t save Qiurong, I will disgust these people."


    When Lin Yi saw this, he realized that Wei Xiang had gone alone to organize the biochemical man for the tenth transformation. However, to Lin Yi''s satisfaction, there was still the unknown stone they had brought out of the cave in a corner of the room.


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan put some stones in their backpacks, and then ran to the previous cave.


    This time, Lin Yi appeared outside the cave without the slightest cover and broke in directly.


    The stones in Lin Yi''s backpack are constantly volatilizing. Those biochemical people who want to come forward actually feel that their heartbeat is accelerating one by one, and there is a feeling that their heart is about to burst.


    "What happened just now? Why did I feel like I was electrocuted?"


    "Do you feel the same way?"


    "Do you have one?"


    They don''t know how to be crushed by biochemical people, but they don''t know what''s going on in their hearts.


    "Luo Hao! Come out and see me!"


    Lin Yi stood in the cave and shouted.


    When Luo Hao heard this sound, he knew that the great God of the last time had come back again. He dared not neglect it, and immediately rushed out of the cave.


    Luo Hao wanted to come after seeing Lin Yi, but he actually felt that Lin Yi had a strong pressure on him, so he didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    "Just stand where you are!"


    "I promised you that I would help you become a normal person. Take this thing with you and go to Longyin mountain. Where people know how to find me? If not expected, they should be able to return to a normal person within half a year."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, these biochemical people standing aside immediately burst into a pot.


    "What? Impossible? How can it become back?"


    Lin Yi put his hand into his backpack, took out a dark stone about the size of his fingernail, and threw it at Luo Hao.


    When Luo Hao held the black stone in his hand, his heart beat faster. Finally, those biochemical agents on his body seemed to be afraid of the stone in Luo Hao''s hand and constantly wanted to avoid it.


    The others immediately understood that what Lin Yi said was true.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi shouted loudly.


    "If you want to be normal, follow Luo Hao to Longyin mountain. Then I will turn you back to normal."


    "Really? If so, who would like to be a dog here?"


    "Yes, we don''t want to suffer this crime. Let''s go to Longyin mountain!"


    These biochemical people are basically not willing to become what they are now. Lin Yi gives them hope. At this time, they are like dying people, trying to grasp Lin Yi''s life-saving straw.


    "Well, I''m glad you have this idea. It shows that you haven''t lost your last dignity as a human being. You tell this news to more people. I believe they are not willing."


    Lin Yi''s words inspired many people. At this time, Lin Yi threw his backpack to ou Mingfan, and then came to Luo Hao.


    When Luo Hao saw Lin Yi approaching him, his body trembled uncontrollably. When Lin Yi walked into Luo Hao, he saw that Lin Yi was a young man.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Lin Yi was attracted by a loud cry. He saw several people rushing towards ou Mingfan. Lin Yi''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, but he was not worried at all, which puzzled Luo Hao.


    What happened soon shocked Luo Hao.


    When those people rushed to oumingfan for about 50 meters, they immediately stopped. It seemed that it was particularly difficult to move forward, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "What''s wrong with my body? Why does it seem to explode?"


    As soon as the voice fell, layers of blood mist burst out on the bodies of several people. They didn''t fall to the ground until they didn''t live any more. After they fell to the ground, their bodies melted like sulfuric acid. Then they appeared just like the scene Lin Yi had seen in the cave before.


    "So it is."


    At this time, Lin Yi also understood what was going on with the figure on the mainland of the death cave.


    The death of these people made many people stand still and dare not move. Lin Yi stood up and said in order not to make these people think this thing is something for them to die.


    "Dare you rob my things? I''m really looking for death!"


    After Lin Yi vaguely said such a sentence, everyone came back to their senses. One after another thought it was Lin Yi''s hand, which also dispelled a lot of doubts.


    At this time, these biochemical people could not help but feel some fear when they saw Lin Yi''s eyes, but they were more in awe.


    "Luo Hao, did you see the middle-aged man who came with us? His name is Wei Xiang."


    Luo Hao frowned when he heard Lin Yi''s words. Lin Yi immediately knew that Luo Hao must know something.


    "Wei Xiang was caught last night when he entered the cave. I know, but I didn''t stop him. I thought he was working for you, so I didn''t..."


    Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly. Luo Hao thought he provoked Lin Yi''s anger and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Ask the master to atone for his sins. I really don''t know. If I knew, I would stop him."


    Lin Yi was stunned at Luo Hao''s behavior. Only then did he know that his appearance scared Luo Hao.


    "It''s all right. It''s not your fault. Now all you have to do is let more people know the news that I can cure the biochemical man, and then take them to Longyin mountain to wait for me."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t blame himself, Luo Hao was full of joy. He nodded and went to do what Lin Yi told him.

 Chapter 886

    At this time, in the depths of the cave, No. 1 and No. 2 are standing here, with a lot of chemical instruments in front of them.


    Wei Xiang was lying on the ground at this time, and his body was full of scars.


    In the center of the cave, there is a high platform on which a very wide chair is placed.


    "Sir, what shall we do with this man?"


    No. 2 came forward and looked at Wei Xiang on the ground and said.


    The back of the chair was facing the crowd, and the figure on it could not be seen clearly.


    After a while, a voice that people couldn''t help trembling came from the high platform.


    "Since he hates us so much, it''s better to make him as good as us and let him hate himself."


    No. 2 swallowed his saliva. Although they had done so, the people on the stage felt afraid when they said this.


    "I see!"


    After answering, No. 2 turned and took a syringe on the table where the chemical instruments were placed. After holding the syringe in his hand, a glass bottle containing biochemical agents was thrown down from the chair on the high platform.


    No. 2 knows how important this potion is. Everyone may become powerful because of this potion, but he doesn''t dare to use it without permission. Usually, he only has it in the hands of this mysterious adult.


    No. 2 sucked all the biochemical agents in the glass bottle into the syringe, and then walked slowly to Wei Xiang''s side.


    "Who do you say you''re against? You want to be against adults? What a death wish!"


    No. 2 couldn''t help but stab the syringe into Wei Xiang''s body.


    When the green biochemical medicine entered Wei Xiang''s body, Wei Xiang was still shaking violently, and his green tendons swelled one by one.


    "Ah!"


    These biochemical agents constantly devour the blood in Wei Xiang''s body. The severe pain makes Wei Xiang''s face constantly distorted at this time, and his body has long been soaked with sweat.


    Wei Xiang''s body is undergoing this change step by step, and the cells are also constantly undergoing transformation.


    The first transformation is the simplest, but many people still can''t pass. That''s because their bodies are not suitable, so they will fail.


    And the more times the biochemist is transformed, the more likely it is to be in danger, but the danger brings incomparably strong strength. But they all know one thing, that is, this adult will not easily let them achieve the transformation times comparable to him.


    The following people will not be given the next transformation unless they have a particularly significant meritorious performance.


    So this is the reason why no one can carry out the ninth transformation except this adult. Only after he successfully carried out the tenth transformation will he give up the position of the ninth transformation.


    "It worked. I didn''t expect the old man to be able to resist."


    At this time, Wei Xiang slowly climbed up from the ground. There are many places on his body that began to fester. This is a unique performance of biochemical man. Once he succeeds, he will begin to fester his hair and skin. There will be no other changes until there is no trace of skin and hair.


    "Even if I become like this, I won''t let you go!"


    Wei Xiang slammed on the ground. He got up empty and flew towards the chair on the high platform.


    "Hum, you''re not trying your best."


    No. 2 swung his huge hammer at Wei Xiang and threw it out.


    Wei Xiang had no time to escape in the air, so he was hit by a heavy hammer and finally fell to the ground.


    "If adults don''t want to kill you, it''s pity for you. Do you still want to kill adults? Don''t dream. Based on your strength, even after the tenth transformation, you''re not an adult''s opponent."


    Wei Xiang was trampled on his chest by No. 2 on the ground.


    Indeed, I can''t beat the number two on my face. Now I''m trampled on the soles of my feet, and I don''t even have the strength to resist.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang was devastated.


    However, at this time, a figure hurried in, and then attached to No. 1''s ear and said a few words gently. After that, No. 1''s face changed greatly.


    "On the 1st, what happened? You''ve always been calm. What''s the matter that makes you so frightened?"


    No. 1 came to the bottom of the high platform and said with a frown.


    "Sir, someone just reported that Lin Yi came."


    "Oh? He''s here? But you don''t have to look like this when he''s here. What else?"


    The mysterious adult seemed to know everything like the back of his hand and asked slowly.


    "As soon as he came in, he said he had mastered the means to turn biochemical people into normal people, and many of his men have turned to Lin Yi."


    There was no more talk on the high platform, and No. 1 knelt on one knee with panic in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s very good. It seems that he has found that thing. Well, my tenth time is about to begin. At that time, even if he owns that thing, it won''t have much impact on me."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since they want to obey Lin Yi, let them obey. I just want to eliminate some people. These people are unfaithful to me and can''t be loyal to Lin Yi. When my tenth transformation is completed, these people will die."


    This is not only for those people, but also for the numbered people in front of them. It is to tell them clearly that if they dare to rebel, they will die after his ten transformations are completed.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Well, there''s nothing for you. You go outside the cave and watch."


    At this time, No. 1 frowned. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t you want anyone to watch here, sir? In case Lin Yi comes in from somewhere else."


    There was no more talk on the high platform. After almost three minutes, a cold voice came from the high platform.


    "Are you questioning me? Get out!"


    Being scolded loudly, No. 1''s face was very ugly, but No. 2 secretly laughed in his heart. After everyone withdrew, a tall figure stood up on the high platform chair.


    The man''s body was wrapped in clothes. He couldn''t see the human body inside at all. Only two dark eyes appeared.


    "Sir, we can start the tenth transformation."


    A man in a biochemical suit came and said respectfully.


    The mysterious man nodded and followed him into the laboratory.


    There is a huge round glass container in the laboratory, with a large hole on it. Other places are full of pipes and all kinds of biochemical agents.


    "Shua!" After the sound, there was only a pile of clothes left where the mysterious man had just stood, and the mysterious man entered the glass container.


    The green biochemical medicine kept drilling into the mysterious man''s body, but the mysterious man was speechless.

 Chapter 887

    More and more people enter Lin Yi''s team, and Lin Yi''s power is also growing. Moreover, Lin Yi also learns the location of the cave undergoing the tenth biochemical transformation from some of them.


    Lin Yi rushed over without stopping. Along the way, many people knew that Lin Yi could cure biochemical people. They were very respectful to Lin Yi one by one, and some even led Lin Yi.


    However, when it was about to reach the cave, a human shadow slowly came out of the darkness. As soon as the shadow appeared, the biochemical people not far from Lin Yi fled everywhere.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi looked coldly at the thin figure in front of him.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    The man didn''t answer Lin Yi, but asked instead.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    The man smiled and said slowly.


    "With so many people following you, hasn''t anyone mentioned me to you?"


    Lin Yi frowned. He knew this man must be an expert, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "Who the hell are you? If you don''t say it, forget it."


    Hearing the speech, the playful heart in the No. 1 heart immediately dissipated.


    "I''m number one!"


    "What? Are you number one?"


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan immediately looked at No. 1 with a wary face. The strength of No. 3 was so terrible, so the thin No. 1 in front of them would not be weak.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. If I did it, you would have died and wouldn''t still talk nonsense to me here."


    Lin Yi frowns. For this number one, Lin Yi doesn''t believe he will do any good.


    "What the hell are you doing? Say it clearly!"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s impatient appearance, No. 1 immediately smiled.


    "Happy, in that case, I want to ask you to do me a favor!"


    No. 1 walked slowly towards Lin Yi.


    At the beginning, No. 1 felt that there seemed to be something on Lin Yi that could suppress him. He also heard that Lin Yi had a way to cure biochemical people, so he suspected that the thing that could cure biochemical people was on Lin Yi.


    But what shocked No. 1 was that the closer he got to Lin Yi, the greater the pressure on him. However, the strength of No. 1 was so terrible. The stones on Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan made him stop ten meters away from them.


    Seeing that No. 1 is so close to himself, Lin Yi''s heart is shocked. The most ordinary ones can only be close to 50 meters. Luo Hao''s strength is many times stronger than those ordinary ones, but it can only be close to 45 meters, and this No. 1 can actually shorten the distance to 10 meters.


    No. 1 is also shocked. He has felt that this is the closest distance from Lin Yi. It seems that he will explode and die one step further. Is this feeling like the feeling in the death cave? There is a feeling of lingering palpitation.


    "Want me to help you? And what you can''t do? I''m really curious."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "I''m busy. If I say it, you''ll be happy to help. No, it should be called cooperation."


    No. 1 looks at Lin Yi, his eyes staring at Lin Yi, as if he wants to see through Lin Yi.


    "You''ve completely aroused my interest by saying that. Tell me."


    The corner of No. 1''s mouth tilted, and then he said.


    "Kill that adult with me!"


    "What... What?"


    Lin Yi can''t believe his ears. No. 1 is going to kill his immediate boss, which shocked Lin Yi.


    After a while, Lin Yi reacted and looked at No. 1 with a gloomy face.


    "Why did you do this? You should know that he is your immediate boss, and his strength is certainly not many times stronger than you. We may not be his opponent at all?"


    Wen Yan No. 1 smiled.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi didn''t expect you to play Xiaojiu with me. I ask you, if I don''t mention it, you won''t go yet. Don''t you have a plan in your heart? I know you have a way to change the biochemical man back, and that thing is on you. Now you tell me that your strength is too strong? It''s ridiculous."


    Seeing that he was exposed, Lin Yi didn''t feel embarrassed at all, so he said.


    "Yes, I would go without you, but why should I help you?"


    No. 1 scoffed at Lin Yi''s words.


    "Help me? Don''t you think you''re helping yourself? Or I''m helping you. If you didn''t have this thing before, I might not come out at all, and I''ll stop you. After the tenth transformation, I can carry out my ninth transformation, but now you appear and give me a hope. I want to become an ordinary person."


    "But before becoming an ordinary person, if you don''t kill him, then the person who will die will be us. However, this time an opportunity is in front of me. I can''t help but seize it. After the tenth transformation, the adult will be in his weak period. Then we can easily kill him."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what medicine this number one is buying in his heart, but at this time, a voice makes Lin Yi want to see a good play.


    "What a surprise, No. 1. It turns out that you are such a person. Adults have always regarded you as their confidant, but you even want to murder adults with others. I don''t know how adults feel when they know what''s going on."


    What appears is No. 2, who came out to look for after seeing No. 1 disappear. According to No. 2, it can be seen that No. 2 seems to have listened to all their conversations.


    But what makes Lin Yi including No. 2 strange is that No. 1 is not flustered at all.


    "Did you hear it all?"


    No. 2 didn''t know why he felt flustered at this time, but when he thought that the person who did the wrong thing was not himself, but the person in front of him, he couldn''t help straightening his chest.


    "Yes, I heard it all. After ten times of adult transformation, it will be your death."


    In the heart of No. 2, I still think that I will be meritorious at that time, and I will become the first master except that adult, and I will also become No. 1.


    "Yes, what do you think? Do you want to join?"


    No. 1 said calmly.


    "What do I think? You''re looking for your own death. You can provoke adults. Your strength is unfathomable. You two still want to kill adults. It''s a fool''s dream. I advise you not to believe it. In the end, I can''t join you. You''d better die."


    At this time, No. 2 looks awe inspiring. It seems that he is the embodiment of justice, and Lin Yi and other talents are the representatives of evil.

 Chapter 888

    "Really not?"


    The tone of number one was a little chilly.


    "Gulu!"


    No. 2 couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but still hardened his head and said.


    "Stop dreaming!"


    "Very good!"


    As soon as the voice of No. 1 fell, Lin Yi saw that his body was like a ghost and rushed directly in front of No. 2. No. 2 realized that No. 1 was going to kill him.


    "Although you are one level higher than me, it''s impossible for you to kill me!"


    No. 2 then swung the hammer bigger than him and smashed it at No. 1.


    Seeing the action of No. 2, No. 1 was extremely disdainful. Without reducing its speed, it soon swept in front of No. 2.


    I saw No. 1 reach out to his waist, pull out a piece of software and chop at No. 2.


    After such a battle, Lin Yi saw someone using software for the first time.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, the timing of drawing the sword at this time is very immature, because the huge stone hammer is right between them.


    But the next scene stunned Lin Yi.


    I saw No. 1''s software cut the stone hammer in two.


    "How is that possible?"


    No. 2 is one thing in time. If you can sigh, the software splits him in half from the top.


    Absolute strength, and No. 1 even completed the battle without using its own biochemical advantage.


    After killing No. 2, No. 1 turned and looked at Lin Yi.


    "How''s it going? Is my investment letter very sincere?"


    Although No. 1 killed No. 2, Lin Yi listed No. 1 as an extremely dangerous person in his heart.


    "It''s very sincere. In that case, we can be regarded as partners."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    However, at this time, ou Mingfan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Boss, why should we cooperate with him? He''s a wolf. I don''t know when he will show his fangs."


    "It doesn''t matter. We just use each other. When we use it, we can go our separate ways. When we have this mysterious stone, he doesn''t dare to come near us."


    Hearing the speech, ou Mingfan nodded.


    "In that case, we will cooperate happily. The first step is to take you to the transformed cave of an old man."


    No. 1 walked ahead, and Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan followed.


    Soon they came to the outside of the cave. There were No. 4 and No. 5 guards there. When they saw that No. 1 was followed by two people, they were a little puzzled. When they saw that Lin Yi was behind No. 1, they were more excited.


    "It must be the old general Lin Yi and others who subdued him. It''s really powerful. When can we be as powerful as him?"


    No. 1 took Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan with him. When Lin Yi slowly approached these people, they felt a strong pressure coming from Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter? How can Lin Yi''s strength be so strong? Didn''t the boss catch them, but they caught the boss?"


    The thought made me shiver on the 5th.


    Lin Yi smiled when he saw these people, and then threw his package towards the crowd.


    "Look at your conspiracy!"


    On the 5th, he rushed up directly and tore Lin Yi''s package in half. When the dark stones inside were exposed, the 5th was the first one. He only felt that there was something in his body to drill out.


    In a few seconds, the body exploded and died on the 5th, and the rest of the ordinary biochemical people exploded and died one by one. Here are basically loyal people, so Lin Yi didn''t leave any behind hands at all.


    The sixth didn''t last long, and it was hard to escape the end of the explosion.


    Only No. 4 was still struggling to support. At this time, green liquid had flowed out of many parts of his body, and the color of pain appeared on his face.


    "Bang!"


    It''s hard to escape bad luck with a dull sound.


    The only thing that didn''t work in the field was No. 1. When Lin Yi threw out the package, he knew what Lin Yi was going to do, so he jumped away from him. When he saw the scene in the field, he couldn''t help being happy with his decision.


    The ground at the entrance of the cave was full of human figures at this time, and there was nothing else except this shadow.


    Rao is Lin Yi. Knowing the power of this thing, he can''t help but smack his tongue.


    "Put that thing away!"


    The voice of number one came.


    At this time, No. 1 only felt that his heart was very bad. This kind of stone could volatilize, and many of them were absorbed by No. 1.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly picked up the stone on the ground and sealed it again and put it in the package.


    "This is the old guy''s laboratory. At this time, he is undergoing the tenth transformation. Remember to kill him at the first time after he completes it. If you miss it, no one will be his opponent at that time."


    Lin Yi followed No. 1 slowly into the stone chamber, and soon entered the stone chamber. At this time, there were many chemical instruments in the field, and a figure was in the largest glass container in the middle, and green biochemical agents were constantly absorbed by him.


    "Almost finished!"


    Said number one.


    "Number one, what are you going to do?"


    Those who were operating the machine asked puzzled when they saw No. 1 appear here.


    "Of course I have a purpose!"


    The corner of the No. 1 mouth.


    "Sure enough, the adult said you might take the opportunity to do it. Unexpectedly, you still couldn''t help it in the end."


    It''s really number one''s turn to be shocked.


    "What, he knows I''m going to kill him?"


    "Hum, I can''t guess what happened, but I said that as long as you are willing to turn back, he won''t investigate!"


    No. 1 said disdainfully.


    "No investigation? It''s a good one, but I won''t give up. Today is the best time to kill him!"


    Hearing the speech, the man smiled.


    "Then offend!"


    "Drink!"


    After a loud roar, Lin Yi found that figures fell from the roof of the cave. They were all dressed in black and surrounded themselves, leaving only a pair of dark eyes.


    These people are more and more. Lin Yi estimated that there are about 100 people.


    "Unexpectedly, there are biochemical ninjas? You really think highly of me!"


    No. 1 looked ugly at this time. He didn''t know when the old guy doubted himself, but he didn''t expect that the old guy was so thoughtful and set up a heavy defense line, which was completed without his knowledge.


    "Does Lin Yi still remember our agreement?"


    No. 1 looked back at Lin Yi.


    "Remember!"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Hahaha, that''s good! Today you either die or I die!"


    Number one rushed towards the crowd.


    "Mingfan, it''s time for us to work!"


    "I see!"

 Chapter 889

    Ou Mingfan and Lin Yi put their backpacks on the ground and opened them all. The stones inside suddenly began to volatilize and shrink.


    Soon the upper layer is volatilized and the volatilization of the second layer begins.


    No. 1 and the more than 100 ninjas in the field were soon shrouded by the volatile substances of stones. However, No. 1 had long been prepared. His face had long been covered with a wet cloth towel. All the volatile substances adhered to the towel, but many fell on his skin.


    When it falls on the skin, the body of No. 1 is obviously limited by a large part.


    And the other ninjas are one by one, like carrying more than 100 kilograms of things, their bodies become extremely heavy and their movements are much slower.


    At this moment, a person on the 1st really dragged them all down. These people can''t give full play to their full strength.


    On the 1st, the place was stirred into a pot of chaotic porridge, but no one noticed Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan at this time.


    "Mingfan, go!"


    After throwing the stone into the field, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan felt in the direction of the biochemical laboratory.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    A voice suddenly remembered in front of them at this time.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw a ninja standing in front of him. He didn''t know when. There were five behind him and four at the door of the laboratory. He didn''t seem to leave easily.


    "Hmm? Have you ever been to that cave?"


    When Ninja felt the change of his body, he knew that Lin Yi and Lin Yi must have been to the death cave.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but threw his backpack at the ninja.


    The Ninja only feels that the pressure on him is getting heavier and heavier, just like being pressed by something.


    "Shadowless needling!"


    Lin Yi drank lightly, and the silver needle in his hand immediately got out of his hand and stabbed the man in front of him into the hedgehog, but Lin Yi vaguely felt something wrong, because the silver needle didn''t stay in his body, and they all pierced through.


    "How possible!"


    Lin Yi was shocked.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    A cold voice sounded on one side. Lin Yi realized that his eyes had been cheated. As early as he wanted to fight, the ninja in front of him gave himself a cover up to make him think he was in place. It turned out that he had been hidden for a long time.


    As soon as the voice of the Ninja appeared, several cross darts flew towards Lin Yi. The golden light flashed in front of Lin Yi. All the cross darts were tightly held by Lin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    If the attack fails, the Ninja immediately gets away from the shield, while the other ninjas start to fight. Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan don''t dare to stay away at all, and their backs stick closely together.


    "Be careful, Mingfan. Don''t let them find the flaw. If they fail, they will stay away, and then they will find the next attack opportunity. However, because we have the dark stone on us, they don''t dare to get close, so they can only attack from a long distance. Let''s move slowly to the door of the laboratory."


    They kept moving their steps, while the ninja in the dark kept flying and shooting cross darts, but they still couldn''t stop their steps.


    "Don''t let them near the lab!"


    This is their mission, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan are still slowly approaching the laboratory.


    The Ninja saw that his means could not work on them and could only interfere, but had to show his own figure.


    "Go!"


    At the command, all the Ninjas rushed towards Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan. Lin Yi was also a little wary, but he was full of confidence when he thought of the stones on his body.


    These ninjas all held short knives in their hands, and their figures flew towards Lin Yi from all directions.


    After Lin Yi''s eyes locked everyone''s figure, Lin Yi spread all his fingers, and the silver needle flew out one by one. The silver needle stabbed into all ninjas without a sound.


    "Poof poof!"


    The Ninja''s body kept making a dull noise. One by one, their bodies trembled, and then they all fell to the ground.


    When these ninjas fell to the ground, Lin Yi was even more impolite. The silver needles in his hands stabbed into their bodies like pouring rain, and finally exploded one by one.


    After all this, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    At this time, the two people had come to the door of the laboratory. However, even if six people here were killed, the No. 1 in the field was powerful, and many people were directly cut off their heads, but the four people at the door were stunned and didn''t move their steps.


    "What? It''s not a biochemist?"


    When Lin Yi came to the door, he saw clearly that the four people in front of him were not biochemical people. The four big men accounted for the proportion one by one. Even when Lin Yi came to the door, two of them just opened their eyes slightly and glanced at Lin Yi.


    "How dare you look down on people?"


    Lin Yi snorted coldly. He hadn''t seen such eyes for a long time. Unexpectedly, these four things without eyes dared to disdain him.


    Lin Yi directly swaggered towards the door of the laboratory. When Lin Yi was about to pass the four people, one of them finally moved. He raised his foot and swept over at Lin Yi. Ou Mingfan saw a big fist of a casserole coming at him.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. He lifted his elbow and hit the man''s lower leg from top to bottom. The man didn''t seem to expect that Lin Yi''s reaction speed was so fast. If his speed didn''t decrease, the kick back was like his own foot deliberately sent over to let Lin Yi attack.


    His eyes were cold. The man was stunned. He pressed his legs down and avoided Lin Yi''s blow. However, his fist fell on Lin Yi from a high position.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s back is completely exposed in front of the strong man. Of course, the strong man will not easily miss this opportunity.


    However, when Lin Yi saw the strong man''s legs pressing down, he knew that he had exposed his flaws. He put his hand on ou Mingfan''s shoulder, gently forced his whole body across the air, turned over directly, and swept his foot towards the strong man''s neck.


    The strong man had to let go of Lin Yi''s back and grabbed at Lin Yi''s ankle. However, Lin Yi seemed to have known this for a long time, and the other foot kicked directly at the strong man''s lower body.


    The strong man had no time to respond.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    The strong man''s face was full of pain and anger, and his big hand patted Lin Yi like a PU fan.

 Chapter 890

    Seeing this, Lin Yi sneered and kicked his foot towards the strong man''s crotch again.


    "Bang!"


    When a dull noise came, the strong man bent down directly.


    "You, I''ll kill you!"


    The strong man''s eyes were torn apart and he wanted to tear Lin Yi in half.


    However, it was Lin Yi''s evil smile waiting for him. Then he saw Lin Yi''s feet getting bigger and bigger in front of him, and finally hit his crotch.


    The strong man finally fell to the ground like a bent shrimp, and his face turned pig liver color.


    At this time, ou Mingfan is still fighting hard with the middle-aged man in front of him. They are equal and have no redundant moves. They are all the simplest force collisions.


    What happened here did not attract the attention of only two people left at the door. They didn''t even look up. Standing at the door were two old men with long beards and wrinkles on their faces like dry bark.


    Nothing outside seemed to arouse their slightest reaction.


    The biggest battle in the field was no accident number one and the group of ninjas.


    No. 1 doesn''t know how many biochemical ninjas he has killed. Although his strength is extremely strong, he also knows the reason why ants kill elephants. Gradually, he feels that his body is a little tired and constantly responds to the attacks of so many people. Few people can cope with it.


    At this time, many wounds were marked on No. 1.


    "Lin Yi doesn''t have much time. Hurry in. The old guy''s tenth transformation will be completed. If we don''t kill him at the first time, we can''t escape at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi also knew that time could not be delayed, so he reached out to ou Mingfan and punched the middle-aged man in front of Ou Mingfan.


    "Bang!"


    After the middle-aged man punched Lin Yi, he kept retreating. After retreating a few steps, he stood still.


    "What a powerful force. You''re a little stronger."


    There was a trace of appreciation in the eyes of the middle-aged man, even a little appreciation in his eyes.


    "Come again!"


    Then the middle-aged man looked excited. He was pinched into a fist and roared at Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi is also competitive and blows out again. This time, without exception, the middle-aged man retreats a few steps again, but Lin Yi also retreats half a step.


    Seeing that Lin Yi also stepped back, the middle-aged man had a strong sense of war in his heart.


    "Come again!"


    Middle aged people have never been so happy. They have great strength since childhood. No one has ever been able to bear all their strength. Now he can''t help getting excited when he meets a boy who can push himself back.


    However, this punch still has the same ending.


    On the other hand, ou Mingfan knew that the middle-aged man had drained the water, otherwise he would have lost.


    "The last punch, boy, take out all your strength. If you can beat me with this punch, I''ll turn and leave and stop interfering in your affairs."


    "OK! I will show all my strength."


    The sense of war rose in Lin Yi''s eyes, and a faint smile came up on his face.


    "I''m going to start!"


    "Ha!"


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly, and his fist came at Lin Yi with a fist wind.


    Lin Yi was shocked, his face was dignified, and his fist was thrown out on time.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise. At this time, one of the two old men at the door suddenly opened his eyes. There was endless light in his eyes, but it went out in a moment. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The two separated again. Lin Yi only felt a strong force spread all over his body, while the middle-aged man kept coughing. Lin Yi''s strength gave him a new goal.


    After a grateful look at Lin Yi, he turned and left.


    "My Wu San is stronger than my strength, and I haven''t lost, but I''m convinced today. For the sake of your competition with me, I still advise you that you are not the opponent of the old guy inside, or the two people at the door. You may not be able to fight. You''d better go back and wait for your strength to be strong and come back."


    The middle-aged man was about to turn and leave.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly remembered.


    "How can a person think so much in his life? It''s only worth it or not, so I won''t go."


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Lin Yi to say such words. He was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Boy, I think you''re very pleasing to the eye, but it''s a taboo in the Jianghu that I take money and don''t help others, so I won''t help you. Take care of yourself, but I admire you for one thing, that is, you''re more open than me."


    The middle-aged man then turned and left until he disappeared into the dark.


    At this time, No. 1 also completed his task. He rushed to Lin Yi with a vigorous step. His body was full of wounds and looked at Lin Yi with dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, it''s too late. The old guy is almost finished."


    Lin Yi then turned and walked into the biochemical laboratory.


    At this time, the voice of an old man suddenly sounded.


    "Boy, you go. You''re not our opponent. We''ll kill you."


    The old man didn''t lift his eyelids, but Lin Yi didn''t understand why he would warn Lin Yi.


    "How do you know you can''t do many things without trying?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, one of the elders suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hahaha, that''s good, but the price of trying is your life."


    The old man suddenly stood up and rushed towards Lin Yi. He was very fast and slapped Lin Yi on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi only felt a pain in his chest, then his throat was sweet, and his blood gushed out of his mouth.


    On the contrary, the old man returned to his original place and sat cross legged again, as if he had been there and never left.


    "This is my three-tier strength. If you can beat my ten percent strength, just try."


    Lin Yi''s face was filled with a smile at this time.


    "Elder, can you tell me why you are willing to help a biochemical man? Is it also for money? But you are so old, you should not be short of money?"


    Lin Yi looked calmly at the old man in front of him.


    "Money? It''s just vulgar."


    The old man said with great disdain.


    "Really? If it''s not money, it must be longevity?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, another old man who had not opened his eyes came with a strong momentum, and his eyes were full of essence. His two eyes seemed to see through Lin Yi.


    "Yes, we do want to live forever!"


    The thin old man who just opened his eyes said slowly.

 Chapter 891

    Hearing what he said, Lin Yi knew that the thin old man might not live long, or he might hang his life with some genius treasure and die at any time.


    Lin Yi frowned and said slowly after a while.


    "Is longevity so important?"


    The old man who spoke first laughed.


    "You''re not our age yet. Of course you don''t know the meaning of our life. This is my twin brother. He was tortured by illness. I don''t want to, but I can''t watch him die like this."


    The old man''s voice seemed very excited. Lin Yi was shocked. At this time, he found that the thin old man had many similarities.


    "It is natural for people to follow the laws of life, age and death. What is the difference between living and dying? But when some people die, they can live in our hearts forever. We are not afraid of death, but we are afraid of being forgotten by future generations. If we forget, we really have nothing."


    The old man smiled at the speech.


    "You are very open-minded, but I would rather remain infamous for thousands of years than die in obscurity."


    Lin Yi was obviously stunned by the old man''s words, and then Lin Yi spoke again.


    "You may be right, but if I tell you that I can cure your brother''s disease, will you stop me? Die like a normal person, or become a biochemical man, become a dog under others'' hands, and finally be abandoned by others, what would you choose?"


    The old man frowned and seemed to weigh Lin Yi''s statement.


    At this time, No. 1 is anxious, because the tenth transformation will be completed soon. There will be a weak time of 30 minutes after the tenth transformation. Once missed, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, in the face of two old people who don''t know the depth, No. 1 is a little confused.


    "You just said you could cure my brother''s illness, isn''t it true?"


    The old man''s two eyes are fixed on Lin Yi. Now there are two roads in front of him, and he has to choose them in a very short time.


    "Yes, I can cure him."


    Lin Yi said confidently.


    "What proof do you have?"


    Lin Yi smiled, and the silver needle in his hand immediately flew out towards the old man.


    When the silver needle enters the body, the old man reacts. In fact, before the silver needle enters his body, the old man already knows, but knowing and reaction are two different things.


    Lin Yi''s skill immediately shocked him.


    "What kind of stitching are you doing?"


    "Shadowless needling!"


    "It''s actually the ''shadowless acupuncture'' that has been lost for a long time? If it''s really me, what else should I worry about?"


    The thin old man suddenly said at this time.


    "Second, let them pass. My body, I know myself. The identity of biochemical man will only discredit our last time."


    Seeing that his eldest brother agreed, the old man looked anxious.


    "Big brother! How can you prove that he can cure you just by this?"


    The old man was obviously dissatisfied with the practice of wasting the old man.


    "Nothing. What guarantee does'' shadowless needling ''need? I knew just now that he didn''t lie to us!"


    Smelling the speech, the old man reluctantly gave way to one side.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin Yi said respectfully.


    The old man still doesn''t seem to believe it. Lin Yi said again.


    "Boy, if you can''t cure my big brother later, I will peel you alive."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak, but walked straight in with No. 1 and Ou Mingfan.


    When the three entered the laboratory, they found that there was no one in the laboratory, even in the previous glass container.


    "How? Where are the people?"


    No. 1 panicked and searched in the laboratory, but he still didn''t see any figure.


    "Come and see!"


    Ou Mingfan''s voice attracted them. When they came to ou Mingfan, they found that there was a door that didn''t know where to lead.


    "No, that old guy seems to have escaped. Let''s chase him quickly."


    The three people rushed into the door immediately. When they entered the room, they saw that it was a dark channel, and several people rushed to the other end of the channel.


    More than ten minutes later, the crowd saw a glimmer of light at the end of the cave.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect this old guy to be so cunning. He dug a channel here and never mentioned it. It''s really cunning!"


    No. 1 said with a gloomy face.


    Soon, the three rushed out of the passage. The exit of the passage was in a piece of snow, but the three found a lot of footprints in the snow.


    "They ran in this direction. Hurry up. We must not let the old man stabilize his body."


    Three people in the snow fast, a lot of snow are driven.


    After chasing for a while, the three of Lin Yi finally saw several figures running away in the snow.


    "Old man, you can''t run away!"


    The speed of No. 1 soared, and a group of people who kept moving in front also saw the No. 1 behind them at this time. They immediately accelerated their speed one by one, but many people couldn''t walk fast in the snow, and soon caught up with No. 1.


    "Old man, die!"


    No. 1 punched one of them. The man didn''t resist at all. He was directly patted and blasted by No. 1.


    "Hmm? How could you be so weak after the tenth transformation?"


    No. 1 doesn''t understand whether he will kill the person he has been afraid of? But this strength is too weak. It''s a little unreasonable.


    "Lin Yi?"


    When a strange cry came, Lin Yi looked at it and found that it was a r national. He was wearing a loud biochemical isolation suit. This person was Gangcun, and he did all the biochemical experiments.


    Of course, No. 1 also knows that he became a biochemist because he was injected by Gangcun. Although he also listened to the orders of others, No. 1 still won''t let him go.


    "Number one, have you forgotten who you are? Do you want to betray us? Do you want to be a sinner for adults?"


    Gang Village swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Betrayal? I never said I was like you."


    When No. 1 wanted to start, Gangcun suddenly said.


    "Wait a minute, I have important news to tell you, but there are many people here, which is inconvenient."


    Gangcun glanced at the people around him. Those who fled with him didn''t know what was going on, so they broke their necks one by one.


    "Now you can say that if what you say doesn''t satisfy me, you will still die."

 Chapter 892

    "Don''t worry, you must be interested. What I want to say is that the man you killed just now is not the adult!"


    The words of Gangcun shocked No. 1. Lin Yi was also very puzzled, so he came forward and asked.


    "No? What do you mean?"


    Gang Village smiled.


    "Hey, although the tenth biochemical transformation has a weak period, it will not be so weak. Do you understand?"


    "So the man you just killed is not the adult at all."


    Wen Yan No. 1 realized that he had been cheated. He pulled the collar of Gang village in his hand and said fiercely.


    "Where''s that old thing going? Ah?"


    No. 1 kept roaring. Although No. 1 was thin and small, its strength was surprisingly large. The tall man of Gangcun, nearly one meter eight, was directly raised by No. 1.


    "I don''t know. Really, when we got out of that passage, the adult ordered us to escape by ourselves. If we didn''t go back, we wouldn''t go back, and let one of us put on his clothes."


    No. 1 smelled that he had been cheated, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "No wonder, no wonder I just said how he could be so weak. It turned out that everything was false. It was really an old fox."


    Lin Yi also understood the whole story and asked.


    "Number one, how do we find him?"


    The appearance of No. 1 at this time can be described as dead ash.


    "Find him? How can we find him? We''ve never seen his true face, and he''s never revealed. If he disappears, where can we find him?"


    At this time, on a snow mountain not far from the cave, there was an old man with white hair and young face. He was looking around from the height of the snow mountain.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that I still had a wolf in the end. Did I disappoint you when I wasn''t here? No. 1? I think you must have a wonderful expression when you see me again. You''ll regret not being my dog."


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have left before the tenth transformation was completed, because in this last step, you made me waste half a year to repair. Half a year? Hum, half a year. After half a year, I''ll find you, and Lin Yi, who is bad for me!"


    The old man then turned and jumped into a nearby cave. After a snowstorm, there was no trace here.


    "It''s too late. We missed the time!"


    At this time, No. 1 looks like waiting for death, with a dead heart.


    "It''s all right. We want to go back and make other plans after you recover your body."


    "It has to be so now."


    After this, Lin Yi has completely put down his guard and regarded No. 1 as his partner.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here! What do you want? You promised you wouldn''t kill me! You lied to me? You can''t die easily."


    After getting Lin Yi''s permission, ou Mingfan pressed towards Gangcun step by step. Gangcun''s voice became sharp with fear.


    "We didn''t lie to you, but he, not me, promised not to kill you! He didn''t violate what he said, and neither did I!"


    "Click!"


    Oumingfan then broke Gangcun''s neck, and Gangcun died in peace.


    A few hours later, people in the whole cave took elevators and cars to get down the snow mountain from the passage that ran up and down.


    What makes Lin Yi happy is that Wei Xiang found his wife Qiu Rong. Qiu Rong is in a group of caves that have not been transformed into biochemical people. When Lin Yi found them, many people are being transformed. What makes Lin Yi feel lucky is that he went at the right time, because it will be Qiu Rong''s turn soon.


    After returning to Longyin mountain, Qiurong found Lin Yi.


    "You said brother Xiang asked you to save me? Where is brother Xiang?"


    Qiurong''s face was full of excitement when he learned that Wei Xiang asked Lin Yi to save himself, but at this time, Wei Xiang had been transformed into a biochemical man and didn''t dare to appear in front of his beloved.


    "Uncle Xiang said he was busy, so he will come to you in a while."


    I was unhappy when I heard Qiu rongton.


    "What? What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? Let him come out to see me."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Aunt Xiang was so fierce. She was stunned with Ou Mingfan in the first place.


    It seems that his attitude is a little bad. Qiu Rong said with some embarrassment.


    "That Xiaoyi, my aunt is not angry with you, but with the dead old man in our family. Don''t care. Listen to my aunt and let him out. I don''t know why he hid from me, but I won''t dislike him."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart is warm. Even number one, who is said by Lin Yi to be puzzled by customs, has a complex face.


    Lin Yi is also embarrassed. Before, Wei Xiang asked him to help him explore Qiurong''s style, but I didn''t expect that Qiurong is so fierce now that Lin Yi asked Lin Yi to get Wei Xiang out.


    "Then I''ll ask?"


    Qiu Rong said with a dissatisfied face.


    "Don''t ask, just tell me where he is."


    Lin Yi tells Qiurong Wei Xiang''s address, and Qiurong strides towards the place where Wei Xiang is located.


    Wei Xiang is really on pins and needles in the room at this time. Although he knows that Lin Yi can recover his body, he doesn''t know how long it will take to recover. Moreover, during this period of time, Qiu Rong will try his best to find himself. The paper can''t cover the fire. If the stuffing is exposed at that time, it will be miserable to be found like this.


    So just in case, Wei Xiang gave Lin Yi a task to help him find out about Qiu Rong. He waited for half an hour and didn''t wait for Lin Yi. Wei Xiang was fidgety and wandered back and forth in the room.


    "Squeak!"


    When he heard that the door was pushed open, Wei Xiang knew it must be Lin Yi. He turned back and shouted.


    "Lin boy, things are done well..."


    Before the end of the speech, he stubbornly held it back, and then looked at the autumn face in front of him unnaturally.


    Qiu Rong didn''t expect his old man to look like this.


    "Who are you? You''re in the wrong room."


    "Pa!"


    The answer to Wei Xiang was a loud slap in the face.


    At this time, Wei Xiang was beyond recognition, and there were few hairs on his head. It can be said that he was extremely ugly.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Wei Xiang had to pretend to be a fool in order to show that he didn''t know Qiu Rong.


    But the answer was still a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang knew that if he went on like this, he would expose his stuffing, so he got angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you come in and hit people when you disagree? Who the hell are you?"


    Wei Xiang covered his face and wouldn''t let Qiu Rong start.

 Chapter 893

    But this time Qiurong didn''t start, but a bitter smile hung on his face.


    "You ask who I am? Who do you say I am? Wei Xiang, don''t think I can''t recognize you without your broken face. Your voice, your size and your actions all prove that you are Wei Xiang. How dare you say you don''t know me?"


    Qiu Rong''s hoarse roar was extremely excited.


    Wei Xiang was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would reveal his secret so soon. What''s more, he didn''t expect Qiu Rong to really recognize himself. Many people may have been afraid to recognize their husbands for a long time.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang also knew that he had no need to install it, so he said in a hoarse voice.


    "Qiurong, I thought you would not want me. I became like this. I hated myself. I didn''t have the strength to save you at that time. It''s useless to hate myself."


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s mood slowly declining, Qiu Rong slowly walked over and wanted to hold Wei Xiang in his arms, but Wei Xiang kept retreating. Finally, Qiu Rong pulled Wei Xiang into his arms with an angry face.


    "Do you think what I value is your appearance? Besides, your appearance is not much better. It should be regarded as cosmetic surgery. What I like most is that you like me."


    Wei Xiang was stunned at the speech, and then two tears burst out of his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this old guy can act better than me. I''m so impressed."


    "You can''t refuse."


    "Oh, by the way, boss, did you win the hearts of your sisters in law in the same way?"


    At this time, the three figures were outside a window of Wei Xiang''s room and were secretly looking at the situation inside.


    "That Xiaosheng, you''d better go back first. Your body matters."


    Ou Mingfan smiled.


    "Second brother, and the boss, you are not authentic. You ask you to teach me how to pick up girls on weekdays, but you don''t teach me. Now there are ready-made studies, but you let me go away. Are you still a brother?"


    Du Xiaosheng said discontentedly.


    "Forget it, forget it, there''s nothing to see. Let''s go."


    Lin Yi then turned around. When he saw the figure in front of him, his face was full of embarrassment. He couldn''t help reaching out and patting them on the shoulder.


    "Boss, why do you shoot me? It''s a wonderful place!"


    But Lin Yi ignored it, forced a smile on his face, stretched out his feet and kicked them in the ass.


    "Ouch!"


    They jumped and were about to get angry, but they found a group of people standing in front of them at an unknown time.


    "Er... That sister-in-law, we didn''t mean it. The eldest brother brought us here. Yes, he brought us here. Do you think it''s the second brother?"


    Du Xiaosheng winked at Ou Mingfan.


    "Oh! Yes, I came here today because my elder brother said there was a good play to watch. I didn''t expect that my elder brother was just low fun. Xiaosheng, your injury hasn''t healed yet. I''ll help you back first."


    Ou Mingfan then walked towards Du Xiaosheng.


    When passing Lin Yi, he was caught by Lin Yi''s wrist.


    "You brothers are too unkind. Who said to watch the play at that time?"


    "Ouch, ouch, second brother, I''m in pain! I''m going to faint. Help me in and have a rest."


    Ou Mingfan smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Boss, you can see that Xiaosheng is in great pain. I''ll take him to have a good rest."


    Ou Mingfan directly breaks free from Lin Yi''s hand, then comes to Du Xiaosheng and holds him away.


    When the two left, Lin Yi looked confused and forced.


    "Brother Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Lu Yiran came forward and said.


    "What kind of person am I?"


    There was a trace of helplessness in Lin Yi''s tone.


    "Brother Yi, you let me down."


    "How did I disappoint you?"


    Lin Yi is about to go crazy. When everyone walks in front of him, they say something that makes Lin Yi very helpless, especially what Lin Xuewu says when he walks in front of him.


    "Dad, you are teaching bad children!"


    At the end of the game, there was one Han Ying left. Han Ying came forward slowly.


    "Ying''er, don''t you think so?"


    Han Ying said with a gloomy face.


    "You... Hey!"


    Han Ying sighed and then turned to leave. Lin Yi''s heart was extremely lost, but at this time, Han Ying was gone and returned.


    "Brother Yi, the master father asked you to go there and forgot to tell him. We discussed it just now. How did you get cheated? Cluck!"


    Hearing Han Ying''s laughter like a silver bell, Lin Yi woke up.


    "No wonder you all look strange. You lied to me, really."


    Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "By the way, what can I do for you, master?"


    Han Ying choked and said.


    "Where do I know? You two seem to be fascinated. You run to the treatment room every day, and you can''t care about us."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s face suddenly appeared a trace of apology.


    "I''m sorry, Ying''er. I''ve left you out for a while."


    Han Ying smiled when she heard this.


    "It''s all right. We know you''re giving up your family for everyone. We don''t mean to blame you."


    Lin Yi was relieved, but he still made up his mind silently that he must accompany more women.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Yi''er, come and see."


    Lin Yi stepped forward a few steps and there was a biochemical man in front of them. At this time, his arm had no appearance of a biochemical man, the injured blood vessels had recovered, and the skin had grown again.


    "Yi''er, it turns out that this stone is really useful. They can really restore the original state. Our reasoning is not wrong."


    Hearing the news, Lin Yi also looked excited. How long has it been.


    In the following period of time, Lin Yi had thoroughly mastered the dark stone named by them.


    Now, all the sites on Longyin mountain and up and down are contracted by biochemical people. This is like a biochemical City, but there is a living stone on each biochemical person here to help them slowly recover the appearance of ordinary people.


    Even Lin Yi did not expect that Longyin mountain would develop so rapidly. It was launched in the form of cobwebs at the foot of the mountain. It was named Longyin City, and the city owner was Lin Yi.


    In the past, most of these biochemical people did experiments by ordinary people, while almost all the people behind them were experts. Biochemical organizations seem to think that the strength of experts will be stronger after they become biochemical people.


    And here seems to have become a zone of experts. Most of the experts in China are here.


    "What? The last stronghold of China has also been destroyed?"


    At this time, in a shrine in r country, a hoarse voice roared angrily.


    "Yes, sir, it is said that this stronghold was also..."


    "By what? Say!"


    The man finally plucked up his courage and said.


    "This stronghold was also destroyed by Lin Yi!"


    "Lin Yi? It''s this Lin Yi again! Didn''t I send ninjas?"

 Chapter 894

    Seeing the anger of the people in front of him, the people who came to report trembled all over.


    "Those ninjas are all... All dead!"


    This made the people in the dark obviously stunned.


    "What? What are you talking about? They''re all dead? What''s going on?"


    Swallowed spit, and then said.


    "It is said that someone defected, otherwise the whole base would not be destroyed so soon."


    "Betrayal? Betrayal? It''s really hateful that someone will betray! However, the strength of Lin Yi doesn''t know to what extent. He even destroyed my two strongholds one after another. It seems that he has some skills at this time."


    There was no more sound in the darkness, and it seemed to become quiet.


    "Lin Yi can''t stay long. He must try his best to kill him."


    It took a while for such a sound to come out in the dark.


    "Sir, do you want to?"


    "Yes, let''s send them. This time, we must ask them to take Lin Yi''s head back to me. If not, then fill up their heads."


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll tell them."


    When the figure left, a tall figure shrouded his body appeared in the dark.


    "Lin Yi? Hum!"


    On Longyin mountain, a month''s time is fleeting.


    In this month''s time, all biochemical people basically withdrew their biochemical agents, and even those who were not seriously transformed have begun to slowly restore the normal appearance of political commissar.


    Those who have been transformed many times are still struggling to eliminate the biochemical agents in their bodies. At this time, these people are glad that they have not been transformed so many times.


    Because every time some biochemical agents are reduced, the body will suffer great pain, and this crime is simply unbearable.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    Now he will be brought to Wei Xiang by Qiu Rong every day to see how long Wei Xiang will recover. Lin Yi''s wry smile doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about his appearance.


    At this time, Qiurong seemed to see through Lin Yi''s mind and said loudly.


    "Boy, do you think I''m going back on my word? I clearly said I didn''t care about the appearance of the dead old man and brought you here every day?"


    Before Lin Yi responds, Qiu Rong opens his mouth again.


    "In fact, it''s not that I''m in a hurry. It''s the dead old boss who asks me to beg you every day. It''s mainly because he says he can''t see people now, so he understands like this?"


    Lin Yi flashed a bitter smile on his face and thought.


    "Obviously, I care so much. Now I still look indifferent. It''s really no one."


    Wei Xiang''s body recovered very well. There were no biochemical agents on his body, but the growth of skin and hair still needed some time, and Lin Yi had no way. After all, this is the natural growth of the human body.


    Unless he has strong Qi and blood like himself, he may recover in a period of time, but Wei Xiang is in his fifties. Of course, his Qi and blood will not be so strong, and his body naturally recovers much slower.


    Wei Xiang also knew this, but he didn''t go against Qiu Rong''s meaning. He had to have the cheek to ask Lin Yi to cure him quickly.


    "Uncle Wei is fine. Don''t worry. He''ll be all right in a month."


    "One month? Really one month? Great, dead old man, do you hear me? You can recover in one month. Don''t hurry up. Thank you, Kobayashi."


    Wei Xiang also looked helpless, and then said slowly.


    "Thanks, boy."


    For Wei Xiang, Lin Yi doesn''t catch a cold anymore. He has to see each other every day and repeat the same action every day.


    Lin Yi turns around and leaves. What bothers Lin Yi most is not Wei Xiang, who haunts him every day. Now he has become No. 1.


    No. 1 is a dragon without a tail all day. Lin Yi met him once a few days ago, but found that there are still many biochemical agents on No. 1. Lin Yi knows that because he has been reformed many times, so there are so many biochemical agents left in his body.


    Later, Lin Yi wanted to find number one to understand the changes in his body and help him recover quickly, but he found that he couldn''t find number one, which made Lin Yi extremely depressed.


    Finally, Lin Yi can only give up after finding no results, but he secretly pays attention to the trend of No. 1 in his heart.


    Just before Lin Yi left Wei Xiang''s room, he heard someone talking about number one.


    "You don''t know which pervert is too terrible. I feel out of breath in front of him."


    "Hey, what''s the way? He is the person who has transformed the whole Longyin city the most times. Compared with him, he must have his own excellence, and he must have strong strength before transformation. Otherwise, how could he be liked by that adult."


    "Hey, but it''s terrible to think about it. The No. 1 family was killed by the adult in order to train to be their own men, but I didn''t expect the last one to bite back. I don''t know how the adult is feeling now. I''m sure to die of anger."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi knew that all the family members of No. 1 had been killed by his immediate boss. No wonder he had to turn back when he found the right opportunity.


    "Did you see where number one went?"


    "Mr. Lin, we don''t know where No. 1 has gone, but we see him often alone on the highest peak of Longyin mountain. We don''t know what he''s doing, and we don''t dare to go up."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, if you go, you are likely to meet him."


    In the atmosphere of Longyin City, everyone is respectful to Lin Yi and matches him with his husband one after another. Lin Yi has long been used to it.


    Keep your toes light. Lin Yi is as light as nothing. He soon reached the highest end of Longyin mountain.


    After Lin Yi went up, he found that the scenery around him could be seen in the bottom of his eyes. At this time, the sun was about to set, but there was no sign of No. 1 on the mountain.


    Lin Yi sits at the top alone. At this moment, he seems to understand why No. 1 likes to stand here alone. It gives Lin Yi a very quiet feeling, far away from the worldly noise and returning to peace. Lin Yi only had this feeling before he came out of the mountain and lived in the mountain with his master.


    The evening wind gently swept over and blew Lin Yi''s hair. At this moment, everything seemed to have nothing to do with Lin Yi, no trouble, no dispute.


    Gradually, Lin Yi leaned against the stone and fell asleep. Finally, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it took Lin Yi to wake up. At this time, it was night. There were stars in the sky, and the high beam was scattered on the ground. Everything on the mountain was real. Lin Yi''s spirit was in a trance.


    "Number one? When did you come?"


    Lin Yi rubbed his eyes. On a big stone not far from Lin Yi, No. 1 was sitting there.

 Chapter 895

    After a long time, Lin Yi didn''t see No. 1 talking. He was suspicious and came forward. Then he saw that in front of him was a man who wrapped himself up.


    The reason why Lin Yi can judge that this is No. 1 is from his body shape. In addition, someone said that No. 1 likes to come here before, so Lin Yi thinks so. But at this time, Lin Yi feels that No. 1 is a little strange.


    "Number one? What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi asked, but after a while, No. 1 still didn''t return.


    "Your uncle, I asked you a question, but you didn''t bird me, cut, calculate and beg!"


    Lin Yi scolded in his heart, turned and left.


    I don''t know why today''s No. 1 didn''t say a word, but Lin Yi felt that No. 1 was different from before. As for what was different, Lin Yi didn''t pay attention.


    After going down the mountain, Lin Yi returns to Shangdu. Here, the door of Xuanfeng hall is still wide open. Lin Yi does this to relax himself. For Lin Yi, this is the best relaxation experience.


    Xuanfeng hall is full of people every day. They basically come to see Lin Yi for a doctor. To everyone''s surprise, those who help Lin Yi are all beautiful women, each of whom looks extremely smart.


    Many people know that these women are Lin Yi''s wives, so they never dare to make some crooked thoughts, but it''s still difficult to ensure that some people who don''t know don''t understand crooked brains.


    "Oh, it is said that there is a miracle doctor with excellent medical skills in the Xuanfeng hall. Are they these fairies?"


    A fat young man was walking and rolling. His meat was tossed around. In his hand, he still held a roast goose that was only half eaten. There was oil and water everywhere on his face and hands.


    Beside him was a tall middle-aged man with a moustache on his face and disdain in his eyes. However, after hearing the words of the youth, the middle-aged man couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Young master, we are here to seek medical treatment, not to see beautiful women. The master is still waiting at home."


    Hearing this, the young man not only did not restrain, but intensified, pretending not to hear what the middle-aged man said, but also shouted loudly.


    "Little lady, I feel pain here. Can you help me?"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang said that he would grasp the greasy hand at the tea not far from him.


    Tea has noticed when Xu Zhuangzhuang came in. There''s no way. When this guy came in, he almost blocked the whole door. It''s hard to pay attention. At this time, he felt that someone was trying to plot against himself. Tea was a man waiting to die. He raised his foot and kicked Xu Zhuangzhuang.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream like killing a pig came, and Xu Zhuangzhuang''s face changed into the color of pig liver. At this time, Xu Feng, a middle-aged man on one side, reacted.


    He is here to protect the young master who is like a waste, but now he is kicked by someone. If he is abandoned, he will be abandoned by the owner. This fat man is a serious nine generation single biography.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng didn''t blame tea for the first time, but ran to the fat man and asked with a worried face.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    The fat man''s face was covered with sweat and his face was pale.


    "Do you think I look like... Like someone who''s okay?"


    Said the fat man trembling.


    "If you don''t beat this woman up and send her to my room, you won''t want to live today."


    Well, I''m just a man. I''m still thinking about women at this time.


    Xu Feng''s face was very ugly when he heard the speech. He wanted to break the fat man into pieces, but there was no way. Who told others to have a good father? So there''s no way.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng transferred all his anger to red tea.


    "Go to hell, bitch!"


    Xu Feng raised his foot and kicked it towards tea. Seeing that the soles of Xu Feng''s feet were about to hit tea''s abdomen, but at this time, he found that his ankles were caught by a man wrapped tightly all over.


    At this time, many people have been watching the excitement here for a long time. When they saw the person who grabbed Xu Feng''s ankle, they were shocked. Aren''t these the people who helped Lin Yi do chores? I didn''t expect to be an expert.


    When Xu Feng saw that his ankle was caught, he trembled with anger and wanted to take it back, but he found that he couldn''t take it back. Moreover, the hand strength of the person who grabbed his ankle was not ordinary. Xu Feng felt that his foot was about to be broken.


    "Mistress, are you okay?"


    Shadow two''s voice came from inside his clothes.


    Tea shook his head.


    "It''s all right. Remember not to kill people."


    Tea left such a sentence and turned away.


    At this time, Xu Feng looked angry. What''s the meaning of not killing people? Does that woman think she is really an embroidered pillow?


    At the thought of this, Xu Feng wanted to struggle, but he found that his ankles were like being drought into the ground and couldn''t be pulled back at all.


    Xu Feng only felt that the claws on his ankles suddenly became strong, and layers of fine sweat suddenly appeared on Xu Feng''s forehead.


    "Xu Feng, what are you doing? That bitch is gone. What are you still doing here?"


    When Xu Zhuangzhuang saw such a beautiful woman leave, and Xu Feng was still struggling with others here, he couldn''t help scolding.


    At this time, Xu Feng wanted to kill the guy who was fatter than a pig with one hand, but he could only endure at this time.


    However, Yinger won''t give him so much time.


    While Ying ER was preparing to do it, Lin Yi came out of the inner hall.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face is gloomy. Anyone who knows Lin Yi knows that Lin Yi is very angry. I''m afraid it depends on Lin Yi''s ability to survive.


    Lin Yi comes to Xu Zhuangzhuang. Before Lin Yi makes a statement, he sees Xu Zhuangzhuang looking at himself with disdain, which makes Lin Yi add fuel to the fire.


    "Hands or feet?"


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    When did Xu Zhuangzhuang see someone dare to be so cruel to himself? Even when he was at home, his father loved him. Unexpectedly, this person dared to ask himself such a ridiculous question. Xu Zhuangzhuang immediately laughed.


    "Hahaha, do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like that? Hand? Hum! Hand, your uncle!"


    As soon as Xu Zhuang''s voice fell, he saw an arm swinging in front of him with a trace of blood on it. Xu Zhuang didn''t know why, but he vaguely felt familiar.


    Finally, he saw the roast goose he was eating on the broken hand. How can he get into someone else''s hand now?

 Chapter 896

    "Hmm? Why does my arm hurt?"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang looked back and saw that his arm had been broken. He didn''t know when. The blood couldn''t stop. At this time, he began to feel pain slowly.


    "Ah! It hurts me, it hurts me."


    Xu Zhuangzhuang trembled and fell directly to the ground, constantly rolling on the ground, leaving a trail of blood on the ground.


    Seeing that Lin Yi broke Xu Zhuangzhuang''s arm in the blink of an eye, Xu Feng was full of panic. However, he was gratified that although Xu Zhuangzhuang''s hand was useless, as long as his lifeblood was still there, he was completely frustrated by everything next.


    "You like women very much, don''t you? Then I''ll keep you from touching women all your life!"


    Family has always been a taboo in Lin Yi''s heart. No matter who dares to touch his family, Lin Yi will not spare it.


    Xu Zhuangzhuang rolls on the ground, but he also hears Lin Yi''s voice. When he sees Lin Yi coming, he keeps retreating and wants to escape, but at this time, he is severely pressed on the ground.


    "No, no, no, you don''t come, you don''t come."


    Xu Zhuangzhuang was terrified.


    At this time, Xu Feng also knows that he must not let Xu Zhuangzhuang be abandoned. If he is really abandoned, the Xu family will break the inheritance. At that time, the owner will never let him go.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng ignored the pain on his feet and pulled back fiercely. The skin on his feet was wiped off by Yingyi''s hand, but he was stunned that he didn''t change his face, not because he didn''t hurt, but because it was too late.


    When he pulled his feet back, Xu Feng flew towards Lin Yi.


    But he had already noticed how Xu Feng''s Lin Yi could let him succeed. He squeezed his hand into a fist and turned to meet Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Click!"


    A bone spur suddenly appeared on Xu Feng''s shoulder, which was interrupted by Lin Yi.


    The severe pain made Xu Feng change his face. He wanted to do something else, but at this time, Ying Yi had rushed up and cut off one of his legs with a knife.


    "Poop!"


    Xu Feng fell to the ground directly, and his face was dead gray. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time, but he couldn''t help thinking of the owner of the Xuanfeng hall. Wouldn''t the owner of the Xuanfeng hall claim that he could be saved as long as he had one breath? Now Xu Feng''s biggest expectation is that Xu Zhuangzhuang won''t hang up without making it through.


    After Xu Feng was abandoned, Lin Yi turned around and came to Xu Zhuangzhuang. At this time, Xu Zhuangzhuang was trembling. When he saw that Xu Feng was abandoned, he knew that he had kicked on the iron plate and peed his pants directly. His face was full of snot and tears.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know it''s my fault to flirt with you, madam."


    Although Xu Zhuangzhuang is fat, he knows that this is definitely not the time to face Lin Yi, so he keeps kowtowing to Lin Yi with one hand on the ground, but because he is too fat, his hand fell directly to the ground before long.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "You look like this today. I don''t believe you became a genius, so you can avoid capital punishment and you can''t escape living punishment."


    The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flew out towards Xu Zhuang''s lower body. It was so fast that everyone didn''t notice it.


    After all this, Lin Yi turned and left.


    Xu Zhuangzhuang didn''t expect that Lin Yi had gone, and he had nothing else but a broken arm. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    While he looked at Lin Yi''s far away back, his eyes were full of malice.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Lin Yi had made hands and feet for his body. Then he couldn''t lift it in front of women, let alone do other things. Now Xu Zhuangzhuang is just a eunuch with that thing.


    After Xu Feng saw that they had left, he climbed in front of Xu Zhuangzhuang. Their previous prestige had long disappeared. Now the master and servant seem to be brothers and sisters.


    "Young master, don''t be alarmed or depressed. The miracle doctor of Xuanfeng hall can heal your hand. We''ll go in and beg him now."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhuangzhuang had a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Until this time, neither of them knew that Lin Yi was the owner of Xuanfeng hall. They foolishly thought that someone would be able to save them.


    After they entered the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall with hope, they saw Lin Yi sitting on the only doctor''s seat. They suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Dare you ask, is that Mr. Lin Yilin?"


    Xu Feng asked a patient aside.


    The patient was old, so he didn''t know anything about what had happened outside just now. When he saw that Xu Feng''s leg was broken and Xu Zhuangzhuang''s hand was broken, his muddy eyes immediately widened.


    "Yes, yes, that''s Mr. Xu. Why are you so serious? Come on, you go first!"


    The old man''s words were warm in Xu Feng''s heart, but he didn''t think that Lin Yi was the Mr. Lin in Xuanfeng hall. All kinds of fantasies in his heart were dashed immediately. He knew that he had really offended someone he shouldn''t offend.


    Glancing at the leg in his hand, his face was full of bitterness. He knew that this leg might not be with him in his life.


    At this time, Xu Zhuangzhuang also knew that Lin Yi was the only Mr. Lin in Xuanfeng hall, and his face was pale.


    "Come on, he can''t save us."


    The two turned and left. Xu Zhuangzhuang''s face was full of snot and tears.


    At this time, the Xu family.


    Recently, an old man with white hair and young face came to the Xu family. The old man casually instructed Xu Jieming. Xu Jieming suddenly realized that he was obedient to the mysterious old man. He had to ask this gentleman before doing many things.


    The old man knew everything about himself and said everything about it. When he heard that he was in poor health, he specially recommended himself to find the miracle doctor of Xuanfeng hall.


    It''s an old problem of his body for many years. It hasn''t been good for decades. How can Xu Jieming not be excited when he hears the hope of recovery?


    In order to express his sincerity, he also asked his only son Xu Zhuangzhuang to go. With full sincerity, he didn''t believe that Lin Yi would not come.


    He can almost say that he is 100% sure of this matter, but Xu Zhuangzhuang still doesn''t come back at dusk. Xu Jieming''s heart is gradually a little uneasy.


    When Xu Zhuangzhuang didn''t come back after dinner, Xu Jieming immediately knew that something had happened, because his son, no matter how extravagant he was outside, would go home for dinner every night, because Xu Zhuangzhuang''s mother made him a lot of delicious food.


    First class or second class, the people waiting began to be anxious.

 Chapter 897

    The people sent out didn''t find them for a while. They knew it was late at night and finally heard the sound of the door being opened.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    One of his men came in in panic and shouted.


    Xu Jieming roared with a gloomy face.


    "What are you yelling about? Don''t you see any distinguished guests here? Is the young master back?"


    The man saw the old man not far behind Xu Jieming, so he whispered.


    "Yes, sir, but young master..."


    Xu Jieming suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Is something wrong with the young master?"


    The expression of the man had explained everything at this time. Xu Jieming immediately couldn''t care about anything. He rushed towards the gate. When he came here, he saw Xu Zhuangzhuang and Xu Feng lying on the ground covered with blood, and both of them were still holding their broken limbs in their hands.


    Xu Zhuangzhuang is a nine pulse single pass. At this time, Xu Jieming saw Xu Zhuangzhuang''s appearance, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Who is it? Who wants to fight against my Xu family? I won''t let you go, I won''t!"


    Xu Jieming''s roar came into the ears of the old man with crane hair and young face in the inner hall.


    "Hehe, it seems that things are the same as I expected."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man rushed out of the inner hall and stood next to Xu Jieming.


    "How did you make your son look like this?"


    The old man asked with a shocked look on his face.


    Xu Jieming said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll know when Zhuang Zhuang wakes up."


    The old man immediately flashed to Xu Zhuangzhuang''s side and kept pressing his fingers on him.


    Xu Jieming wanted to stop it, but he gave up the idea when he thought that the old man was not mortal.


    After a while, Xu Zhuangzhuang woke up from his sleep.


    "Strong my son, who made you look like this?"


    "Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi!"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang fainted again.


    "Xuanfeng hall? It''s the Xuanfeng hall I asked him to go to? How possible? How possible? Zhuang Zhuang''s father hurt you."


    The old man patted Xu Jieming on the shoulder and said.


    "I looked at it just now. It seems that your son has suffered more than that."


    Xu Jieming was shocked at the speech.


    "What else is it?"


    The old man pondered for a while and said.


    "Your son has been abandoned, and the person who started it is extremely hidden. If I hadn''t seen many blood vessels blocked in his body, I wouldn''t have found it. It''s impossible for you to carry on the family line."


    "What?"


    Xu Jieming was immediately stunned in his place, and his face was even more stunned.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    The old man didn''t bother him, but gave him time to brew his emotions.


    "No, I''ll take someone to kill Lin Yi now. I want him to give me an explanation!"


    Seeing that Xu Jieming was about to rush out of the door, the old man said at this time.


    "Stop, you are not Lin Yi''s opponent at all. As far as I know, Lin Yi is not only good at medicine, but also powerful. You are completely dead."


    Xu Jieming didn''t understand, so he asked.


    "Can I just watch like this?"


    The old man grinned.


    "Of course it won''t be so simple. You just need to do what I say. I''ll avenge you then."


    Later, the old man gave Xu Jieming a list, which was full of valuable medicinal materials. Although he didn''t know what the old man wanted these things for, Xu Jieming increased his manpower and material resources to search for revenge early.


    "Hum, Lin Yi, and number one. Soon, soon, we will meet again. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Lin Yi returns to Longyin mountain every seven days. Every time he comes back, Lin Yi is very happy to see that the biochemical man has slowly become an ordinary man.


    Now many people who have not been seriously transformed have all recovered their original appearance one by one, their bodies have also recovered their original appearance, and their skin and hair have grown completely.


    "Mr. Lin is back."


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin."


    No one here doesn''t know Lin Yi. Lin Yi is like a star. People pay attention wherever he goes.


    The people who have not recovered are basically on the mountain, and the people up and down are all ordinary people.


    "Lin boy, it''s really hard to see you."


    Lin Yi just walked a few steps and met Wei Xiang head-on.


    "Uncle Wei? What can I do for you?"


    Wei Xiang said with an unhappy face.


    "Can''t I find you if I have nothing to do with you?"


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. He has understood these days that the couple Wei Xiang are wonderful and won''t tell you any truth at all.


    "Boy, you can cure everything. Can you do me a favor?"


    Wei Xiang''s mysterious eyes at this time made Lin Yi curious. Wei Xiang still asked him for help and asked if everything could be cured. Was he ill?


    "Uncle Wei, don''t talk nonsense about our friendship. Just say it."


    Hearing this, Wei Xiang''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy, but he pulled Lin Yi mysteriously and didn''t know where he was going.


    Wei Xiang took Lin Yi to a place where he could hardly see a few people. Then he came to Lin Yi''s ear and said mysteriously.


    "That Lin boy, you see your wives and concubines are in groups and your children are complete. In the future, there must be a full house of children and grandchildren. You see, Qiurong and I still don''t have a man and a half."


    "So..."


    Wei Xiang''s face suddenly turned red, and Lin Yi understood in an instant.


    "So I want you to do me a favor, that is to see if we can build a son and a half girl. We can rely on when we are old."


    Lin Yi had a smile on his face and almost didn''t hold back his internal injury.


    "Don''t laugh, we are so old, can''t we have our own children?"


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s face flushed, Lin Yi said.


    "Yes, yes, who said no? I understand that you can have such an idea."


    Wei Xiang was in a hurry when he heard the speech.


    "Understand? What''s the use of understanding? You can''t eat it. You have to take practical action."


    "OK, OK! Understand. Don''t worry. I''ll let you and your aunt have another son and a half. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xiang''s face turned red, but this time he was excited.


    "Boy, if you can let me add a son and a half, you will be my brother in the future! I will be your big brother."


    When Lin Yi heard this, the expression on his face was not to mention how wonderful it was.


    "Big brother?"


    "What''s the matter with big brother? What''s the matter with big brother? Ah? You''re only ten years younger than me."


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s aggressive appearance, Lin Yi hurriedly said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, big brother, big brother."


    But in Lin Yi''s heart, he thought.


    "This can be said. It''s shameless."

 Chapter 898

    "Well, give me three days. When you come to me, I''ll wait for you up there."


    Wei Xiang was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    "Boy, it''s a deal. You can''t go back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi disappeared. Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Three days is neither long nor short, and it will die in the blink of an eye.


    Three days later, Wei Xiang and Qiu Rong found Lin Yi.


    "That Lin boy, can you do me another favor?"


    Wei Xiang said with a tangled face.


    "Come on, I''ll give you one. It''s not too much to give you another."


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you. You''re the most interesting. That''s right. I wonder if we can find a place where we don''t have many people. If we are known, we will laugh at us at that time."


    Lin Yi''s face was covered with black lines.


    "Are you still afraid of people knowing? When the children come out, they will know."


    But even so, in order to respect their choice, after all, this is someone else''s privacy, so Lin Yi finally agreed.


    After taking them to a secret room.


    "What about your ears? Sit down first. Whoever I call, come up."


    At this time, the table in front of Lin Yi was full of silver needles.


    "It''s not all stabbed at me, is it?"


    Lin Yi glanced at Wei Xiang angrily and said.


    "Is it stuck on me?"


    The first, of course, is Wei Xiang. As a man, he should bear the brunt. At this time, Qiu Rong said.


    So Wei Xiang came to Lin Yi resolutely.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes changed. His eyes were like eagle eyes, staring at the silver needle on the table.


    Then something that surprised Wei Xiang happened.


    Lin Yi''s hands suddenly disappeared, leaving a remnant in the sky. At this time, Wei Xiang knew that Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture" could really achieve shadowless.


    Then what he didn''t think of was that his body didn''t feel the taste of the silver needle. Even when he was a little crisp, he looked down and didn''t know when the silver needle was stuck here.


    Wei Xiang only saw silver needles suddenly appear on his body. Lin Yi''s needle technique has almost reached the state of uncanny workmanship.


    Lin Yi''s doing such a thing is extremely exhausting. Soon, Lin Yi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Wei Xiang suddenly became a hedgehog.


    After a while, Lin Yi stopped and stood on Wei Xiang''s body one by one.


    Lin Yi''s face was pale and his fingers flicked the silver needle gently. Suddenly, all the silver needles began to vibrate. At this moment, all the silver needles became a very regular line, and Wei Xiang''s meridians all appeared on the body surface.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Wei Xiang was surprised. It was the first time he had seen such an operation.


    "Come!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink. Qiu Rong immediately stepped forward. Lin Yi''s silver needle flew towards Qiu Rong in the air like a heavenly woman scattered flowers. In an instant, Qiu Rong''s body was pierced with a lot of silver needles.


    After Lin Yi did it on Qiu Rong''s body in the same way, he suddenly raised his palms and patted them on the back.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The silver needles were retreated by Lin Yizhen one by one, and the two returned to their original state.


    "Lin boy, I mean what I say. Now you are my little brother and I am your big brother."


    Wei Xiang then turned back and found that Lin Yi''s face was extremely ugly and his eyes were closed.


    "Lin boy? Lin boy?"


    Lin Yi will not be so nervous if they see Lin Yi and Qiu all their lives.


    "Brother, you died miserably. It''s all your brother''s fault. It''s all your brother''s fault. It''s easy for you to go all the way. Don''t worry, younger brothers and sisters..."


    At this time, he saw Qiurong''s eyes to kill. Wei xiangleng stifled this sentence back.


    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of your family. I really regret it."


    Lin Yi almost vomited blood when he heard these words in meditation. He just consumed more energy and spirit, and then rested for a while. Unexpectedly, Wei Xiang directly wanted to curse himself.


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    Lin Yi said with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Wei Xiang found that Lin Yi didn''t know when he had opened his eyes and looked at him angrily.


    "That brother, don''t worry. I won''t tell you today."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Your uncle, who made a fool of this matter? You said you wouldn''t say it. You''re afraid of losing face!"


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xiang cheekily smiled.


    "My brother knows me best. Don''t worry. It should never happen today. Let''s go now. If you can''t hold your nephew in a year, I''ll come to you."


    After leaving this sentence, Wei Xiang turned and left with Qiurong, leaving Lin Yi here alone with a bitter smile.


    Not long after Wei Xiang left, Lin Yi saw Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan sneaking around.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Lin Yi''s sudden appearance startled them.


    However, it was the two who startled Lin Yi. When they saw that it was Lin Yi, they immediately bent down and hugged Lin Yi''s thigh.


    "Boss, aren''t you too unkind? You said you have so many sisters in law. Do you still leave a way for your brothers and find one for us? If you can''t find it, don''t rob us."


    Lin Yi was puzzled when he heard the speech, so he asked.


    "What are you doing? What''s going on!"


    Du Xiaosheng just said.


    "Boss, you don''t know. Every time we fall in love with a girl, the girl will say if you were as good as Mr. Lin, and then turn around and leave. This doesn''t mean that we can''t even compare with half of you. How do you tell us to live? The most hated thing is that Yao Yao said she liked you!"


    Hearing these cries, Lin Yi''s face was filled with bitter smiles. He didn''t expect that the matter was so serious. Has his charm reached this point?


    But at the thought that the two of them tried their best to be courteous in front of Chen Yao in order to win Chen Yao''s favor, and the final result was that they liked themselves. Lin Yi seemed to hear two heartbroken voices.


    "Are you mistaken? You need to show your personal charm. In this way, I will reduce the number of times I come back during this period of time. If they don''t see me, they will be fond of you."


    "In this way, you try your best to show yourself. Just tell me what you need. I don''t believe it. My two handsome brothers can''t find a daughter-in-law."


    Lin Yi''s words made a mess of the two people, almost crying.

 Chapter 899

    Lin Yi is followed by Xuanfeng hall and Longyin mountain. They repeat every day and hardly appear in the sight of others.


    In the Xu family, a month has passed. The old man with Hefa Tongyan asked Xu Jieming for a lot of herbs during this period. These herbs can help him stabilize his body. Now he''s on the verge of the door.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me enough medicine, I will help you take revenge in two months at most. This Lin Yi is not a mortal. Take revenge yourself? Hum, don''t dream."


    Xu Jieming smelled the tangled expression on his face. During this period, he invited many doctors, but none of them said they could cure Xu Zhuangzhuang. They all said they were helpless.


    At the thought that the whole Xu family needs Xu Zhuangzhuang to carry on the family line. If the whole Xu family has problems with Xu Zhuangzhuang, he is the sinner of the Xu family and the Xu family will be finished in the future.


    Often thinking of this, Xu Jieming''s heart is as heavy and uncomfortable as being pressed by a big stone.


    That''s why he can''t wait to find Lin Yi.


    On the one hand, if you find that Lin Yi''s strength is really above yourself after going, Xu Jieming is not the kind of person who would rather not bend. At that time, admit a mistake to the other party and let him restore Xu Zhuang''s fertility.


    As for Xu Zhuangzhuang''s arm, if it is broken, it will be broken. If he is told to tamper with other people''s wife and has no eyesight to see his son, one arm will be regarded as an apology.


    Xu Jieming even thought of the future, that is, he has been completely disappointed in Xu Zhuangzhuang. As long as he adds a grandson to himself, he will not care about him later. He will train his grandson wholeheartedly while he can move.


    These Xu Jieming have been hidden in his heart and haven''t mentioned to anyone, but he seems transparent in front of the old man. What he thinks can''t escape the old man''s eyes.


    But then again, if you don''t bow to others, Xu Jieming is certainly willing, but if you let him do it for the continuation of the Xu family, he doesn''t mind doing so.


    "Well... Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll order someone to collect the herbs you want."


    Xu Jieming felt that his heart was dripping blood. All the medicinal materials given by the old man were valuable. Although he didn''t have a fortune, he still had a certain family background. Even so, Xu Jieming almost took out the bottom for these medicinal materials.


    Now most of the medicinal materials have gone, and the rest is really not worth giving up.


    Seeing Xu Jieming leave, the old man''s face turned into a gloomy one.


    Once upon a time, he had everything he wanted, but now he has to use some means to find a small family for some herbs. The old man can''t help but hate No. 1 and Lin Yi to the bone.


    It has been three months since Lin Yi entered the snow mountain last time. During this period, most biochemical people have become ordinary people, and those who recover first are now fully recovered.


    There are only more than a dozen people left, and the one that makes Lin Yi''s head big is number one.


    "Xiaosheng, have you seen number one?"


    Lin Yi searched every corner of Longyin mountain and still couldn''t find No. 1. He didn''t know what No. 1 was doing, but he just couldn''t find him.


    "Ah? The first? I haven''t seen him for almost two months."


    The two helpless people shook their heads before they came to the laboratory.


    "Is master Shi there?"


    As soon as Lin Yi walked into another hospital, he saw two old people in the next stage. One fat one looked cute, while the other looked skinny.


    The fat one is called Shi Changfeng, and the thin one is called Shi Changqing.


    Then Lin Yi saw two pieces flying towards him. Although the speed was not fast, it set off a trace of ripples in the air.


    Lin Yi knew it was not that simple. With a flash of gold in his hand, he caught the chess piece in his hand.


    "Pop, pop!"


    "Lin boy, your strength seems to have improved a lot. I didn''t expect this move."


    "I''m flattered, elder."


    Smelling the speech, Shi Changfeng smiled.


    "Hey, boy, your reaction ability is strong, but there''s nothing to say, but look!"


    Lin Yi looked at the pieces in his hand and saw that the pieces had turned into powder.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. He remembered that he didn''t use much strength. The chess piece should not be broken, but now it has turned into powder. What''s the reason?


    "Hahaha, boy, stop thinking. I''d better tell you."


    Seeing Lin Yi scratching his ears and cheeks, Shi Changfeng immediately laughed.


    "Please give me your advice, master Shi."


    "In fact, I crushed the pieces when I threw them out, but I threw them into your hands."


    Lin Yi was even more puzzled when he heard this.


    "That''s impossible. If you really don''t crush it, how can you fly to me? It may have been dispersed by the wind."


    Hearing this, Shi Changfeng immediately looked like an expert and smiled.


    "Well, actually, when I throw it out, I have shaken out cracks in the chess pieces. The cracks are not one, but many. Finally, when I throw it out, I can''t bear the power at the moment I touch your hand, so I begin to collapse from the inside."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he realized that it was for this reason.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s respectful appearance, Shi Changfeng asked.


    "You''re just here. Do you want to call me for follow-up treatment?"


    "Yes, master Shi Changqing has been dredged by me last time. It will be much smoother and less complicated."


    Shi Changqing has recovered a lot, but now he can only move his hands and feet and can''t do any heavy work at all.


    In the room, Shi Changqing has taken off her coat. Shi Changqing''s body is full of scars, but the most is the skin like dead wood.


    Shi Changqing''s skin has been completely relaxed. Originally, he should be the same as Shi Changfeng, but now it has become so due to illness. Lin Yi also finds out the reason, that is, he didn''t dredge the blood vessels because he ate a very strange medicine, and finally blocked it.


    A lot of waste from the metabolism of meridians is not transported out of the body, which eventually leads to the failure of meridians.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle pierces Shi Changqing''s body like a silver needle pierces a stone.


    What''s more difficult is that Shi Changqing''s body is aging too much, so his body can''t do anything at all, which makes it difficult for Lin Yi to judge.

 Chapter 900

    "What''s going on?"


    After Lin Yi''s silver needle pierced in, he found that the root of the silver needle actually began to turn black slowly, and soon reached the top.


    "Is it poisonous? How can it be that it didn''t last time? How can it suddenly become poisonous this time?"


    Lin Yi was shocked. In order to verify his conjecture, Lin Yi looked at Shi Changqing again and pricked a silver needle. As expected, the silver needle immediately turned black like the first silver needle.


    "Lin boy, what''s going on? Is it poisonous?"


    Shi Changfeng asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, it seems that there is a toxin in master Shi''s body, and it should be more than one or two days. It should be many days. I don''t know who the person is. It''s extremely secret. If I don''t encounter the toxin, I can''t find it at all."


    Shi Changfeng suddenly felt a trace of killing.


    "Who is it? Brother, who hurt you?"


    However, Shi Changqing couldn''t hear Shi Changfeng at this time.


    After a while, Lin Yi suddenly found a biochemical agent in Shi Changqing''s body.


    "No?"


    Lin Yi was shocked and immediately attracted Shi Changfeng''s eyes.


    "Why, Lin boy? Is there any other change?"


    "Yes, I found biochemical medicine in master Shi''s body, but if it''s really biochemical medicine, master Shi shouldn''t still look like this."


    Lin Yi''s heart was full of confusion, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    What shocked Lin Yi even more was the amount of biochemical agents in Shi Changqing''s body. It didn''t need to be less on No. 1 at all, but why it didn''t work was quite puzzling to Lin Yi.


    After forcing out all the biochemical agents, Lin Yi suddenly found that Shi Changqing slowly opened his eyes.


    "Thank you, Lin Xiaoyou. I won''t bother next. I can do it myself."


    Shi Changqing''s voice is very hoarse, but Lin Yi can hear it clearly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? How can you have biochemical agents on your body?"


    Shi Changqing didn''t answer Shi Changfeng''s words, but fell into silence.


    After an hour or two, Shi Changqing opened her eyes again. At this time, Shi Changqing''s face was much better. She was no longer sick like before, but had a lot of spirit.


    "I met Feng Tiande, the owner of the biochemical base in the early years. At that time, Feng Tiande invited me to join, but I didn''t agree, so he poisoned me. At that time, the biochemical agent was not very mature, nor was it the biochemical agent in your mouth, but was called Tianshui, because it was said to come from heaven at that time.


    Lin Yi has always been curious about the origin of Tianshui, but he didn''t expect Shi Changqing to know anything.


    "Elder, do you say the Tianshui comes from heaven?"


    Shi Changqing was silent for a while before he said.


    "Yes, it does come from the sky. It is said that it is a meteorite falling from the sky. Later, it was found. It was made into Tianshui with this meteorite. It is said that it was found in r country. Finally, they brought this Tianshui to China."


    "Does it have anything to do with the gravel I found?"


    Lin Yi pondered for a moment and then asked.


    "Elder, do you know the origin of this stone?"


    Lin Yi takes out a dark stone from his body and hands it to Shi Changqing. Shi Changqing has been confused before, so he doesn''t know the stone Lin Yi brought back.


    Holding the stone in his hand, Shi Changqing frowned. Neither Lin Yi nor Shi Changfeng bothered. After a long time, Shi Changqing said with a gloomy face.


    "Where did you get this stone?"


    Lin Yi had to tell Shi Changqing how he got the stone.


    "Sure enough, it must be. When bringing Tianshui into China, Feng Tiande said that he wanted to find a stone. Only by finding this stone, he could complete an unprecedented move, but I don''t know what this move is. It seems that he has already got this stone, so the plan in his mouth must have been successful."


    Then Lin Yi asked.


    "Master Shi, where does the Tianshui in your body come from?"


    "The Tianshui in my body was framed by Feng Tiande at that time. Later, in order to close these Tianshui and not become the kind of person I hate, I sealed my meridians."


    "You all know that once the meridians are sealed, they must be untied within an hour, because it will cause blockage after a long time."


    "But this one has been sealed for nearly ten years, and my meridians have long been necrotic."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that Shi Changqing turned into such a shape because of this. Lin Yi couldn''t help admiring Shi Changqing. After all, who can have the courage to close his meridians for so long.


    "Later, with the accumulation of time, I forced all Tianshui into one of my meridians, but it was impossible to recover at this time."


    "How are you feeling now, big brother?"


    Shi Changfeng asked anxiously.


    "Much better, not much, thanks to Lin Xiaoyou. If he hadn''t opened up my channels, I might still be a loser."


    "Master Shi, don''t I really need to see it again?"


    Shi Changqing smiled at the speech.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I haven''t been exercising well for so many years. If I need your help in the final recovery, I may not know much about my body even if I recover."


    Lin Yi just gave up.


    "That being the case, today''s treatment is over. I have something else to go first."


    Lin Yi gets up and leaves, but when Lin Yi is about to leave the door, there is Shi Changqing''s voice behind him.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, that number one is a little strange, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. You should be vigilant against him."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned. He nodded and said.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Lin Yi agrees with Shi Changqing''s words. He also feels that No. 1 is a little strange, but he doesn''t know where it appears.


    After Lin Yi left the other hospital, he ran into a man head-on.


    "Oh!"


    Both fell to the ground, but when Lin Yi heard the cry, he knew that he was hurt by someone else. When he was ready to get up and apologize, he found that the person had long disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw No. 1 running with his back to himself. Lin Yi was full of questions. The person he hit just now should be a woman. He could feel it from the softness of that person''s chest, and the last cry was also a woman, so Lin Yi directly ignored No. 1.


    At this time, there was no girl. Lin Yi had to shout at the back of No. 1.


    "Number one!"